《I am a nobleman in England》


 Chapter 1

    "If anyone tries to comment on me, on my inheritance or on my present status, then I can be frank and say that they can go away..."


    Count Arthur Boleyn is still young and handsome, with a rebellious look on his face. In the face of the BBC reporter''s interview, he said without hesitation.


    At the end of the interview, Arthur sat in the boss''s chair in the study. The rare warm winter sunshine in England was shining on him through the window. His eyes were a little lost. He looked at the pure silver cross necklace on the messy desk. He reached out and felt a little dull pain. He had an inch of hair in his head and vomited heavily.


    "It''s really that he meow to see God. I, Li Bolin, have become the aristocrat of the corrupt country."


    I am the dividing line of the river crab


    time goes back to another time and space a month ago.


    It''s still on May 25, 2019.


    As a well-known Internet coder, Li Bolin, dressed in casual clothes, walks on the antique morning market in the capital, greeting the owners of some stalls.


    "Hehe, isn''t this a great writer? It''s rare to get up so early. "


    "Go away! He is not a practitioner of meow. Recently, he collected and confiscated some good things and took them out to let me have an eye on them. "


    Li Bolin walked to a stall full of all kinds of curios and laughed and scolded the owner of the stall. As an online writer who can support his family by writing online articles on antiques, he still knows something about antiques. Of course, if he doesn''t love it, he can''t write online articles well.


    "Hey, you see, it''s really a good time for you to come, but it''s not from China. I took it from a foreigner. You''re the palm of your hand."


    With that, the stall owner turned around and took out a box from his backpack, opened it, took out a silver and white cross necklace with a chain, which was oxidized and blackened, and handed it to Li Bolin.


    As soon as he took the cross and looked at the carving process on it, Li''s eyes lit up slightly and turned over to look at the English artistic font on the cross.


    "Even if you earn... What''s the point of losing yourself all over the world? "


    Li Bailin took the magnifying glass and looked at the letters carefully. He read out the sentence in an imperceptible voice. Looking at the inscription on it, he took away the magnifying glass, put the cross in his palm and said to the boss, "what price?"


    "Ten thousand"


    "Why don''t you grab it?" Li Bailin make complaints about it.


    "Hehe, although it''s not a Chinese object, it''s definitely a Victorian jewelry. The foreigner who sold me has a noble ancestor and a proper family heirloom."


    "Pooh!" Li Bolin spat and said with a smile: "a silver ornament and a story, you dare to ask for ten thousand, Lao Wang, are you poor and crazy, one thousand."


    "You''d better give it back to me. There''s no such bargain. You sincerely want to give you a thousand. Cost price


    ¡°1500¡£¡±


    "Cough, if you make a counter-offer like this, don''t open your mouth. It''s 8000 at a time."


    ¡°2000¡£¡± Li Bolin did not take the other party''s words to heart at all, and added another 500.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''m so angry... At least 7500. "


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "4500."


    "Xiao Li, how can you be so stingy now? In the past, you are not like this. Things are absolutely good things. This can''t deceive people. Forget it. For the sake of so many years of regular customers, this time you should be the next good person and take it away."


    "Why don''t you come here and let go if you don''t make money?" Li Bolin smilingly scolds him for taking out his mobile phone to scan the code for payment. While wearing the necklace directly around his neck, he feels a little excited. He just saw the manufacturer on the cross, bearing in mind s.bro''s, Birmingham seal, and the corresponding date of the letter B is 1901, which is really a Victorian thing.


    The common sense of these foreign antiques is what he looked up when he was writing novels. Although he could not believe in books, sometimes knowledge was wealth.


    "It''s not that I''m picky. It''s not recent. My novels are harmonious. I don''t have money to eat. Of course, I have to save some money."


    "You, write less disharmony! By the way, how did you think about what I told you last time? You can''t see it when people are waiting for letters. They also have houses in the capital


    "Stop, I can''t bear it. Really, thank you, Uncle Wang. I''m full all by myself now. It''s good if the whole family is not hungry. It''s OK to play and talk about marriage. I''ll see you later."


    With these words, Li Bailin stood up, moved his legs and feet, said hello, turned and left.


    Since the death of his grandmother, he has no relatives. As for the woman who gave birth to her, she has never returned to China since she was three years old. As for his so-called father, it is said that he is just a fool that the woman uses to go abroad and never appears in his life.It''s no wonder that Li Bolin has a handsome face of mixed blood that allows him to travel through the flowers. After all, it is a joint venture product...


    "Oh, you stinky boy..." Looking at Li Bolin''s back, Lao Wang shook his head, but he laughed and sighed. "And a poor boy. love... What a blah blah! "


    Li Bailin strolled in the morning market for a while, but he didn''t find anything. After looking at the time, he took down the cross necklace from his neck and looked at it with great joy. At the same time, he was used to crossing the road to have breakfast on the opposite side of the road.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah --"


    hit and fly! He meow, his house will be cheaper who...


    This is Li Bolin''s last consciousness, and then there is endless darkness.


    I don''t know how long later, a light became more and more bright, which made Li Bailin free from the darkness. He opened his eyes very hard. The light whirled around his ears, and the vague noise in his ears sounded. His headache made him faint again.


    ¡°Doctor£¬Doctor¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    A bout of dizziness and nausea made Li Bolin regain some consciousness again. He opened his eyes and saw the white ceiling in his eyes. He wanted to turn his head to observe the sharp pain on his head and make him make a painful sound.


    ¡°Arthur£¬youwakeup£¿¡±


    A vague and strange foreigner''s face appeared in front of Li Bolin, and his voice was pleasantly surprised.


    "Arthur?"


    Li Bolin was at a loss in his mind. His tense brows wrinkled and he murmured. His head, which had already had a headache, was buzzing. A strong tinnitus came from his ears. Some memories that did not belong to him flashed wildly in his mind.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Bolin''s eyes were numb and murmured, "I''m wearing a second class goods body." after that, his head tilted, and he fainted again, leaving only a middle-aged man with a face of muddle, a meticulous middle-aged man in a suit and hair combing, calling for a doctor again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    When he woke up, he was in a state of complete pain in his mind and writing.


    He went through it!


    In 2009, he became an Englishman, a 21-year-old British modern second class youth.


    Arthur Boleyn, the 29th successor of the Boleyn family of Earl of England, is 21 years old. His father, Francis Bolin, has just passed away two weeks ago. His mother died of illness when he was 16 years old. There is a younger sister who was born 10 minutes later and wants to be a star. He also has a stupid younger brother who joined the army at the age of 19 and has no mathematical calculation ability to join the army. He can not even graduate from primary school.


    The reason why Arthur Boleyn is a second class, because he is a complete brainless fool, since his father died, he naturally inherited the title of Earl of the Boleyn family.


    With 800 years of history, the title of Earl of the Bolin family is hereditary and has always adhered to the tradition. There can only be one heir, and the eldest son is the legal heir. So Arthur bolintou, who was lying in the hospital bed, was a new Earl of England and a "truly trustworthy and lovely companion" of the king of England


    However, the Earl of Arthur Boleyn didn''t care much about the title he inherited and the burden of his family for 800 years. Instead, he was rebellious. After his father''s funeral, he left his country manor in debt, an inherited regional newspaper and a publishing house, and returned to London, an international city In the city, he was not at all interested in the life of the rural rich man.


    Even to escape the 150000 pounds a year he has to spend to repair the chateau, he is going to leave the castle directly to the national trust. After all, after paying the high estate tax, he was just a poor aristocrat in debt.


    Of course, this situation is not just Arthur Boleyn. At present, there are about 1000 hereditary aristocrats in Britain. There are only a few aristocrats who are really rich and have land. Most of them have declined. They just have a seemingly high title and most of them live in the life of the middle class.


    "What a fool... Fortunately, we didn''t let the goods ruin our family business, and then we crossed over the 3000 acres of manor land. Although this is a difficult start, there are still families and businesses, and there is no street


    has taken over the whole time, and Arthur Boleyn, who is satisfied with everything, has been able to hold back his headache and make complaints about his mouth.


    As for the reason why the Earl is lying in the hospital and wrapped up with a mummy, it has to be said that another identity of count Arthur Boleyn is the football hooligan in England!


    Yes, Arthur Boleyn has a strong body, a height of 1.9 meters, a muscle Rou, two arms with tattoos, only inch hair bullet hairstyle, is Birmingham District Aston Villa Football Club loyalty, this is also derived from the family tradition, because the Bolin family in addition to the country manor, has lived in Birmingham City for generations.


    Although Aston Villa''s record was overwhelming, it did not prevent their fans from going crazy. Villa challenged Liverpool on the road and lost the game without any suspense. As the "fans" and the famous "fans" of Aston Villa''s team rushed to Liverpool, their behavior of abusing and throwing in the street quickly turned into a big war. The scene of the fight can be described as cruel.


    In opening his eyes, count Arthur has changed!


    So, before Arthur Boleyn is absolutely right is a full of two goods!


    "Living in the English countryside, there''s a Chinese cook who marries a wife of a footbowl and a French Qing. Nima, this is the ideal life in the minds of many people. It''s not good to enjoy the romantic and comfortable life of gentlemen in noble manor. Why do you want to die by yourself Filled with a thousand regrets, make complaints about


    ''s automatic speaking of Arthur, Boleyn, but now he is very grateful to the original two goods who died and killed himself. But when he was filled with emotion, the door of the hospital ward was knocked off for two times, and then the door was pushed away.


    Arthur Boleyn turned his head hard and looked at the man in front of him. He wore a white shirt and black vest, wore a black bow tie and a straight black suit. He put on shining black shoes. He was upright and meticulously combed. His hair was a little sparse. He had a pleasant look on his face and was full of helplessness and complexity.


    Paul lewall, the housekeeper of the Boleyn family, was the best friend and most faithful housekeeper of his father''s life.


    Living in the British countryside, enjoying the romantic, comfortable and exquisite life in the noble manor is really desirable. But such a life needs the support of a key person besides financial resources.


    He was the chief steward in charge of all kinds of affairs and servant management in England manor. They are not aristocrats, but highly respected and dependent by the aristocratic circle.


    Although the Bolin family is in the awkward stage of decline, the housekeeper and servant did not disappear with it. Instead, they inherited these traditions perfectly.


    Arthur Bolin''s father, Francis bollin, took over the title and family business at the age of 16. In order to keep the 800 year old ancestral property, he tried his best to earn money to support his family, supporting the final glory of the Bolin family.It was fine before, but an economic crisis in 2008 swept across the world. The manor economy, which relies on agriculture and animal husbandry to support its finance, was hit hard. The regional Xing newspaper in the family was in debt for years. If it had not been supported by the profits made by the publishing house, it would have gone bankrupt.


    "Lord, it''s very kind of you to wake up at last. God forbid, when I got a call from the hospital, I was really scared. Do you need some water? Don''t move. Let me do it. You lie down


    At first, Arthur was still a little flustered. He was afraid that the other party would find something. His eyes were a little free. Just after Chun moved his cracked mouth twice, the other party quickly stepped forward and spoke in the gorgeous English accent with a strong accent. He was full of care and worry.


    Arthur Boleyn''s English level in the past was definitely half a bottle of water level, but now, it seems that he has received the consciousness of the original owner and can fully understand it. However, he is still flustered and dare not open his mouth. He doesn''t know whether he will reveal his secret once he opens his mouth. Anyway, he already feels that he has a bit of a mouth tied she and doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Thank you, Paul."


    Arthur struggled to squeeze out a smile. He said in a weak voice, worried about what his accent might make the other party realize. He looked carefully at the expression on the other side''s face and found that the other party didn''t care. He was greatly relieved in his heart.


    However, it''s OK to say a short sentence, but a long sentence will show flaws. It seems that we should speak less and listen more until we have mastered the "aristocratic" accent.


    Fortunately, the present aristocratic class knows it well, but he doesn''t know what to say. When he calls himself "middle class", he doesn''t mean to say any aristocratic accent. Instead, he deliberately mixes the East London accent, which is traditionally considered to be the "working class" accent. This makes him less worried that he can''t speak the BBC accent and be suspected by the people around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Arthur, who knew that too much is not enough, tried to endure the pain on his head and squeezed out a smile on his face. He said thanks to Paul, the housekeeper who had just helped him drink a little water.


    After that, there was an awkward silence in the ward.


    There is no way, Arthur really does not know what to say, especially the eyes of the other party are full of care, blame and disappointment. Combined with the behavior of the forerunners of the second class, Arthur really dare not speak casually and say words that are not consistent with his own personality, let alone the big trouble of words.


    As a housekeeper, Paul will not let the atmosphere continue to embarrass, but sit aside and begin to tell Arthur what happened during his coma.


    "Lord, the murderer who caused you such a wound has not been caught, but the police have been looking for it. Lawyer James Cronin will solve all the problems. You can rest assured... "


    " thank you for your trouble. " Arthur''s mouth is unnatural pull, know that he will not be investigated for legal responsibility is good, but also caught the murderer, two groups of football Liu busy scuffle, where to find what murderer, and found, he also can not pick clean himself, on the contrary, it is better to be like this, after all, in his consciousness, that scuffle, he also used his strong body to kill all sides, and the people who fell under his fist were also good How many?


    "That''s what you should do. However, the police may ask you to make a note. In a moment, the lawyer James will come and you can discuss with him..."


    "Yes, thank you, Paul." Arthur naturally knew it was to avoid all the trouble. However, he doesn''t want to continue to entangle himself in this disgraceful matter. The former goods may not care. But for Arthur now, when he is a football Liu hooligan, this stupid 13 "career" will never return. He is not a well-developed, full of brains and muscles. He is not a good landlord and runs to the street to die.


    "How''s the manor?"


    Hearing the unreliable Earl''s successor asking about the manor for the first time, Paul''s housekeeper''s eyes brightened. He knew that compared with big cities, life in the countryside was definitely not liked by young people. What''s more, there was 800 years of accumulated family pressure. Not everyone wanted to bear it, especially after paying the high inheritance tax In the case of debt, inheriting family property has become a burden.


    "Fortunately, according to the actual situation, 2200 acres of 3000 acres have been allocated to six farms for tenancy. As a result, 200000 pounds can be obtained every year, which is just enough to cover 150000 maintenance costs and the wages of all employees of the castle.


    The Nai cheese factory will have a surplus of 30000 pounds per year. In addition to repaying the loan from the bank, the rest is enough for your normal daily expenses


    Paul, the housekeeper, told Arthur the current situation of the country manor with a concise report. Hearing this, Arthur felt upset for no reason. He also understood why the predecessor didn''t have a cold about inheriting such a large family property.


    Although he got a huge legacy, Arthur Boleyn began to worry about the condition of the dilapidated old house all the time. Is it possible to leak the rain? Do you want to have it repaired?


    All kinds of high fees are absolutely killing.


    For the simple minded predecessor, it is understandable that such a great pressure and burden suddenly came to him and he wanted to escape. But for Arthur Boleyn now, this kind of opening is undoubtedly a big pie in the sky. It''s a good thing to wake up in a dream.


    Thank God, I didn''t leave the castle to the national trust. When I came back, there was no place to cry.


    As long as he can make full use of the rest of the land, he can make full use of the land around him.


    We should know that there are about 1000 hereditary nobles in Britain. They have been able to laugh until now. Even some noble families have more wealth than the royal family. There are very few nobles who still have money and land.


    Facing the huge inheritance tax, many nobles did not have enough money to maintain the manor and had to lose their property. Since 1900, 1200 manors have been demolished in England alone. In 1950, manors were demolished at the fastest rate in history, and one estate disappeared every five days in Britain.


    But the nobles were still the great landlords of England. According to statistics, more than one-third of British land is still in the hands of a very small number of aristocrats. It is no doubt very difficult for Arthur''s Bolin family to survive and preserve 3000 acres of land under the impact of various stages of the times. It also shows how the last generations of Bolin family tried their best to preserve these ancestral properties.


    Although the nobility has a large area of land, but they lack cash flow, their wealth has been completely unable to compare with those fund managers, let alone those IT tycoons. Except for a few nobles who can develop land into real estate, most of them have fallen into the middle class.


    "Paul, how much debt do I have to pay now?" Arthur asked with a wry smile"Cough..."


    Paul, the housekeeper, was also very surprised to show a look of embarrassment. He coughed slightly, and his face also showed a touch of unnatural. He began to soothe his mouth and said, "let''s wait until your injury is cured. Now, the most important thing is to treat the injury. Because you have been hit hard on the head, you have a little concussion, and you will have some headache, nausea and other sequelae, You have to have peace of mind treatment and rest. "


    Arthur couldn''t help but pull at the corners of his mouth. Paul''s housekeeper''s evasive attitude made him understand that the fund hole left would not be too small. However, how he searched his memory, he did not find the relevant content from the residual consciousness. It seems that the former two goods should not have understood at all.


    "Cough... What''s up with the press and the press? "


    However, with his IQ, it is not difficult to guess what the problem is. After all, his inheritance is very clear, except for the 3000 acre manor in Hampshire in southeast England, the southern daily echo, a regional newspaper in Southampton, and a Boling publishing house.


    The manor can be self-sufficient and achieve balance of payments. Then the main source of debt is the newspaper and publishing house. Under the current economic environment and the huge impact of the Internet on the traditional media, we can imagine how the tabloid under its name will live.


    Looking at something very different from the past, even asked about the newspaper and publishing house, slightly excited Arthur, the housekeeper Paul quickly stood up, with a worried and helpless expression on his face, and tried to get up. Count Arthur, who was almost mummified, finally bit his teeth and said without any concealment.


    "Lord, don''t get excited. I''ll tell you what you want to know..."


    Arthur lay on the pillow, his eyes burning at the butler Paul, a heart also raised, he has a very bad feeling, and this feeling is growing.


    "The situation of the newspaper is really not very good. There is still a million pounds loan to be repaid. However, the situation of Bolin publishing house is still good, which can alleviate the shortage of funds for the newspaper to a certain extent..."


    Sleeping trough!


    The count''s title is poisonous. It''s not a life that people yearn for. It''s a huge pit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "Cough, cough..."


    Don''t want to accept this reality, Arthur coughed violently, pulled the wound on his body and head, a burst of pain, let his face more and more pale.


    The large rural scenery, the ancient and exquisite buildings, the vigorous green plants and flowers, the clear and quiet river... What about the most romantic, comfortable and exquisite life of the British aristocrats?


    Everything is just an illusion that he imagined falling into a fairy tale world...


    A tabloid newspaper that needs to constantly let the publisher''s meager profits transfuse, with a million pounds in debt, is trying to drag him to death!


    Sell it! Must sell!


    Stay away from debt!


    debt, that is, debt, is a modern slavery!


    In the old days, people could volunteer to work. If they were not slaves, they were either farmers or laborers, so they would be controlled by their masters.


    But now it''s debt, a new slavery... If you have too much debt, you have to work all the time trying to pay it off. Whether it''s Britain or America, the funny thing is that the interest rate is as high as 12% to 25%, but the loan cost of the bank may be only 2%, 3 or 4%, which is ridiculous.


    So do everything possible to stay away from debt!


    But you can''t worry. After all, the southern daily echo is an important family asset of the Bolin family, and also one of the important symbols of the Bolin family''s foothold in today''s British society. It has a history of more than 100 years. If you really ignore it and sell it, Arthur Boleyn may be ridiculed by the people in the aristocratic circle.


    How much money is available in Paul''s account


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ There are less than 60000 pounds left. "


    Ah...


    Arthur sighed in his heart. It seems that he doesn''t need to think about the rich N-generation aristocratic life he wants. If he doesn''t solve these debts first, let alone the aristocratic life, he can''t enjoy the middle-class life.


    "By the way, Paul, you asked Mr. James to help me recover the tuition fee for the remaining half semester from Castle management school. I was only in the first half of the semester, and they fired me, but I paid 30000 pounds a year at the beginning."


    "Cough..."


    When Paul heard his young count''s decision not to be shameless and not to accept money, a sense of shame came from his heart. He coughed awkwardly and nodded with a bitter smile. "I''ll talk to James, but don''t hope too much. The college may not be willing to refund the tuition."


    "If you don''t give up, you can sue them. If you can, you can''t make them cheaper."


    Arthur didn''t care about the embarrassment and embarrassment on Paul''s housekeeper''s face. He said firmly that if he wanted to have a face and be decent, he would suffer a loss of 10000 pounds. In the current economic predicament, he, as a new count, would never make a fat face. How much can face sell?


    Although rich and expensive are not the same thing, but no money, even if the nobles are also a broken down, no one will care, but will become the existence of other people''s ridicule, in today''s world, the rich is the master!


    "Dong Dong --"


    when the atmosphere in the ward became embarrassed again, the door of the ward was knocked. Before Paul stood up to open the door, the door was pushed open. A tall girl with strong features, firm lines, brown hair, a white heart and a pair of calf trousers came in.


    "BR, Arthur, you''re a mummy


    Some schadenfreude laughter and ridicule made Arthur''s mouth twitch and his face look very ugly. Eddie Boleyn, his compatriot''s cheap sister.


    Arthur forced to endure the headache, frowned, just opened his mouth, and wanted to fight back instinctively. When he saw another girl coming in after his cheap sister, his pupil was shrinking and his heart was beating wildly. He could never have imagined that he would see a face he was very familiar with in this situation.


    Long ma - danilis tangorian!


    Ah, bah... No, it''s Amelia Clark.


    The figure is small, but the curve is very graceful, which makes people salivate. Long hair shawl, sweet looks, white skin with correct facial features, very small jasper flavor, wearing a cute cowboy vest and a pair of white Capris, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a look at himself worried, Arthur and her eyes, actually saw a trace of disappointment and worry.


    Sleeping trough! Isn''t it? Is this kind of look? Is there a Tui between my predecessor and the dragon mother?


    Long Ma at the beginning?


    This is the rhythm of the explosion!


    Wait, no, if two people really have a Tui, why don''t they have Emily''s memory in their conscious memory?


    "Well, is it serious this time?"


    Just then, Eddie, who had hugged Paul, sat down on the stool next to the patient. He looked at Arthur with a playful face and could not hold back a smile. He said with concern."Hehe, I can''t die! So the idea of inheriting my legacy when I die can be eliminated Arthur was very venomous.


    "Go to hell!" Eddie bad ass Arthur''s middle finger, and then make complaints about Emily''s "tasao": "I''ve said this before. This asshole is so strong that it can''t die. I don''t understand how you care so much about this idiot who is full of muscles."


    As soon as Arthur''s eyes brightened, he looked at Long Ma. He noticed that her fair face was covered with two pieces of red haze. Her eyes twinkled, and she had some unnatural smile on her face. She said to Eddie, "we are friends..."


    "Cut! Who knows what happened to you that night


    "Cough..."


    Paul, the housekeeper, couldn''t listen to the conversation between the three young people, especially the vulgar conversation. It was a kind of ridicule and contempt for the noble education of the Bolin family. After coughing twice, nodding to the three people, he walked out of the ward gracefully.


    "Old fashioned!"


    Eddie turned her lips, and she had no good attitude towards her dead mad father''s staunch housekeeper. Although the other party was a "relative" who watched her grow up, she was simply tormented by the rigid etiquette and norms.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing, just a few days. Thank you for coming to see me


    Seeing Amelia''s worried expression of concern, Arthur squeezed out a smile. Although he can''t remember whether they had a Tui or not, from the memory fragments of drunkenness and drunkenness, he also knew that his predecessor was a dregs who did not lack women, and listened to the meaning of cheap sister''s words. They had been alone for a night, and couldn''t say, they were really That kind of relationship.


    Well, there is no psychological pressure to pick up your own plate...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Eh?"


    Amelia was slightly stunned by Arthur''s attitude. Looking at the smile on Arthur''s face, she was wrapped up in a mummy like image. She was very funny. She couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that she was losing her temper, she quickly turned to cover it up.


    Arthur''s blue veins on his forehead beat and his mouth moved unnaturally. He was totally unprepared for Emily''s sudden laughter. Was he wrong?


    However, Long Ma''s demure, beauty and elegance are all fake. When she smiles, she falls apart. She usually looks like a beautiful one character eyebrow. When she smiles, she turns into an upside down eight character eyebrow, which makes her face completely funny...


    Arthur''s face is covered with black lines. Long Ma, can we stop laughing?


    "Cough... Oh, I''m sorry. You look like this now Amelia managed to hold back her smile and apologized to Arthur with a look of distress.


    Eddie on the side, looking at her classmate and good friend amelia and her brother, rolled her eyes, looked at Arthur''s tragedy, raised her eyebrows and said, "how many times is this? Seriously, I don''t want to come to see you this time. Can you live a normal life


    Listening to Eddie''s question, Arthur did not fight back and quarrel as before, but fell into silence.


    Eddie was a little surprised to see Arthur who didn''t quarrel with himself. However, she had nothing to say about her brother. She was totally self indulgent, drinking and fighting, and fooling around had become his life. It was useless to say anything.


    Seeing that both of them fell into silence, Amelia quickly reached out and patted Eddie on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Eddie, I''m a little thirsty. Help me buy a drink. Thank you."


    Eddie looked at Amelia, who was smiling and nodding at her, and then looked at her lying on the pillow. Her eyes were a little lost. Arthur, who had a cold face and was silent, stood up and walked out of the ward angrily.


    Looking at the closed door, Amelia sat on a stool, looked at Arthur, and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    "It''s OK, thank you." Arthur turned his head, squeezed out a smile and said dryly.


    "Don''t blame Eddie. Before she came, she was very nervous and worried about you. I can see that she loves you very much. She just


    Arthur was silent again and sighed in his heart. Naturally, he could feel Eddie''s alternative care. However, as a substitute, he could not be too special. He could not say less and make fewer mistakes. Slowly, he could not make people around him aware of the strangeness. That''s what he needed to do now.


    "I''m sorry about the last time. I didn''t mean to. I was just scared by you. You know, we only got along for a few hours, and you were so rude... But anyway, it''s me who kicked you. "


    Seeing Arthur''s silence, Amelia couldn''t help but change the subject. She stretched out her hand and gently pulled the drooping hair on her cheek. Her expression was somewhat embarrassed and embarrassed. She said in an apologetic tone.


    Arthur was slightly stunned. His eyes were blank. He really didn''t remember what had happened. He frowned and recalled it again. He could not help but send a burst of pain, which made his face paler.


    "Hiss - I''m sorry, I have a pain in my head. Can you call a doctor for me?"


    "Ah! OK, you don''t move. I''ll call the doctor right away


    Seeing Arthur''s painful expression, Amelia got up in a panic, turned around worried and ran outside the ward. As soon as she went out, she began to call for a doctor.


    "Hoo --"


    Arthur breathed a sigh of relief. Although the headache was real, it was also true that he didn''t want to go through the gang. Listening to the meaning of each other''s words, he and Long Ma didn''t seem to have any substantial intersection. However, soon after they got in touch with each other, something happened to them, and then his predecessor was ruined, and he was kicked and injured by the petite dragon mother.


    "Hiss -"


    Arthur instinctively took a cold breath and his eyes were startled. He couldn''t help thinking of a possibility. His predecessor was probably defeated by the dragon mother and was given to Ko. His teeth were a little sour. Instinctively, he tightened the double Tui, and his face became more and more ugly.


    This made the people and doctors who rushed in through the door of the ward startled. After the doctor drove the others out of the ward, he began to check Arthur again. After finding that there was no major problem, he left a sentence: "the patient needs to rest. It''s better not to disturb." Let the people down.


    "Well, we''ll go first. I won''t disturb you to take a rest. I''ll come to see you again when I have time." Eddie looked down at the sad Arthur and said faintly.


    "Come on, Eddie." Amelia pulled Eddie''s arm, then looked at Arthur with a smile and said softly, "we''ve graduated, and we haven''t had anything recently. We''ll come to see you often."


    "You''re not going to the interview? Whatever you want. "Eddie Boleyn gave Amelia a bad look, then took a look at Arthur, picked up his bag and said," let''s go. "


    "Have a good rest. Let''s go first and come to see you another day." Said Amelia, smiling at Arthur.


    "Thank you. If I''m too busy, I don''t have to. I''ll take a few days off and leave the hospital. I don''t have to worry." Arthur squeezed out a smile and said with difficulty, pale."It''s OK. You have a good rest..." Amelia said to Arthur, and then nodded to Paul, the Housekeeper on the other side. After that, she quickly ran after Eddie who had walked out of the ward.


    "Miss Clark, what a lady." Paul, the housekeeper, came to the door and closed the door. He sat down beside the patient and said with an implicit smile.


    Arthur grinned hard and then closed his eyes. To be honest, he did feel a little tired, especially the pain in his whole body and head, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Paul, can I have a cigarette?"


    "I''m sorry, Lord. This is the ward. It''s not only bad for your condition, but also very impolite." Steward Paul did not hesitate to refuse, a serious look said.


    Well, I knew it would be like this...


    Arthur''s heart wryly smile, hit a few times, some dry mouth, hard to swallow saliva, a faint slowly hit, let him fall into confusion again.


    In a trance, Arthur had a big dream. Starting from his childhood, he lived in the country manor, school, Southampton, and his growing up in London. It was like a growth movie, which appeared, pieced together and played in series.


    Everything is so magical, just like watching other people''s growth experience from their own perspective...


    "Hoo --"


    "cough, cough..."


    Arthur suddenly opened his eyes and breathed, a little anxious. The pain of his body was involved, and his face became very ugly.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, this idiot''s second son of a bitch was severely hit by his foot by his mother long. He was really a scum. After only a few hours'' meeting, he wanted to" stop by static ", especially when he wanted to be in the woods. He was really a second class goods!"


    A big dream made Arthur absorb all the past memories, and also think of what happened with amelia Clark. In June, Eddie took Amelia, who is also a classmate and friend of the London Drama Center, on holiday at the manor. It has to be said that although Arthur is a rotten man, he is not only tall, but also handsome and courteous Next, the clever Amelia was fooled by him. After the picnic, he thought...


    Unfortunately, the goods were in a bit of a hurry. She was so rude that she was shocked by the small but flexible Amelia. She was shocked and fled from the woods.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that she doesn''t hate me. In this way, she doesn''t have to be her own catcher. This is good news. It''s good to be a dragon knight in the beginning. Thank God!"


    Arthur waited until all his emotions had calmed down. He said to himself in Putonghua that he would be wrong. Anyway, he is now count Arthur Boleyn, and everything has been inherited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    In the next two days, Arthur calmly cooperated with the hospital for treatment and recuperated. In addition to completing the police inquiry in the presence of his family lawyer, the rest of his spare time was listening to the introduction and report of the housekeeper Paul, and had a comprehensive understanding of the whole family and assets.


    Arthur''s sudden change of attitude made the steward of Paul very surprised and surprised. To tell the truth, he was most worried that the new count, for fear of trouble and burden, directly sold the country manor and left the castle inherited for more than 300 years to the national trust. This will not only make the Bolin family lose their ancestral property and inheritance, but also make them housekeepers and servants lose their jobs.


    In fact, steward Paul can understand the young count. After all, in modern society, the simple and monotonous life in the countryside can not be compared with that in the metropolis. Moreover, the heavy family history and so-called glory are undoubtedly a burden and heavy burden for modern young people, especially after seeing the colorful world outside and leaving the countryside, As time goes on, the so-called traditions, the declining glory and responsibility, have long been diluted in the blood, and their ties with the countryside are no longer close.


    Now, Paul heard that the young count was interested in shouldering the glory and responsibility of his family. Naturally, he was extremely happy and excited. His best friend, the old count, had spent his whole life in order to protect his ancestral property, so to speak, he made the foundation given to him by the previous generation revitalized and preserved.


    Paul really hoped that Arthur Boleyn could stick to the ancestral property, glory and tradition of the British aristocracy of the Boleyn family. Therefore, he would feel excited, and would always describe the comfortable and exquisite life of the manor in the most beautiful language, so that the new count could return to the manor.


    There is no surplus food in the landlord''s house!


    This is the feeling that Arthur summed up from all the information introduced by butler Paul in these two days. 3000 acres of land, including hills, woods and plains, agriculture and animal husbandry have been developed to the maximum extent by the dead cheap father. When the old count Francis Bolin was alive, he could not only maintain all the expenses of the manor, but also have a lot of money Surplus, also accumulated a lot of wealth.


    However, when he died, all the family assets were inherited by Arthur, but the cash property was divided into three parts. After paying the inheritance tax, Arthur Boleyn was left with only debts. If Arthur could go back to the manor and share the money, he would be a rural rich man honestly and develop agriculture and animal husbandry. Maybe in three or five years, he would pay off the money and make money Freedom.


    Unfortunately, he was not interested in the Manor Farm at all. On the contrary, Paul, the housekeeper, could only choose the safest and most helpless way to lease the farm and the ranch, so that the manor could get fixed funds to maintain it. Naturally, part of the income would be lost and the rent could only be obtained That''s enough.


    The value of the land has been completely squeezed clean, if you want to make money, you can only find another way out.


    However, this is difficult to live with. Now Arthur, as an Internet writer, has never been short of vision and messy ideas, especially after a lot of cultivation novels.


    His favorite idea at present is to turn the castle into a luxurious wedding venue, a complete set of British aristocrats. After all, the Bolin family is one of the few families in modern England that can maintain the traditional etiquette of the aristocracy. This is a unique idea Yes, it''s a big advantage!


    There are a lot of details about the life of the upper class aristocrats in England. Every detail reflects the wealth and elegance of the aristocrats. Isn''t it something that the newly rich and the local tyrants yearn for most and are lack of?


    As long as it satisfies the vanity of the local tyrants and the new rich, is the pound not easily captured?


    Is it not expensive to rent 20000 pounds a day for a wedding?


    20 to 25 weddings a year isn''t that much?


    In fact, relying on Castle manor to develop the tertiary industry is not uncommon in Britain. Since the Second World War, aristocratic property owners have been maintaining the style and features of these ancient houses in various novel ways. Of course, in many cases, they are also maintaining the traditional British style and features of these ancient houses.


    Arthur remembers that in his previous life, because of Downton manor, the castle of England was all over the world...


    By the way, how can I forget this English play!


    Arthur''s eyes flashed. He had chased the English play. If you remember correctly, the scene of the English play, the castle of highcliff, was also in Hampshire.


    "Paul, if I remember correctly, there is a manor in Hampshire called heclear castle?"


    Paul, the housekeeper who was cleaning up elderberry berries and was ready to feed Arthur, was stunned. Then he looked at Arthur and said, "yes, it''s the ancestral house of the Herbert family. Now it belongs to George Herbert, count of the eighth kanafeng. You didn''t expect that you still remember this castle. However, they are having a hard time. I heard that they still want it some time ago Development of real estate, but in the end it''s all over. "


    Steward Paul''s understanding of the British aristocratic circle is a real treasure. "The Herbert family is also one of the few aristocrats who maintain a certain tradition. However, there is still a certain gap compared with our Boleyn family. Moreover, it is said that the contemporary Countess of Carnarvon is a bit Philistine, and she is too boastfulWith that, Paul shook his head regretfully. It seemed that he couldn''t see each other very well. That kind of disdain was just beyond words.


    "Low key" is always the first principle of aristocracy.


    Under the guidance of this principle, there are more rules that can be extended. Some rules are incomprehensible. As for exposure in front of the media, it is not very glorious. Less TV, less newspapers, less attention. In the circle of friends show life, that is not to do not do not want. Speak in a low, low, and low voice.


    Even rebellious people, such as Arthur Boleyn, are subconsciously influenced by this tradition under the influence of the family education. They wear T-shirts and jeans, which are the most infallible way for the young generation with hereditary aristocratic background. (the "aristocracy" here refers to the hereditary aristocracy, not the "generation" aristocracy. The nobles in modern England only have titles, no fiefdoms and money, which are purely honorary.).


    However, for Arthur Boleyn, these ideas are bullshit. It''s ridiculous to stick to those traditions. Under the eye economy, if you want to make money for a country manor castle, you have to package and publicize it to make money!


    As for the low-key, the low-key only becomes the successful person first, then has the qualification to take the low-key as the coat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Modesty benefits from full loss."


    Arthur is also very clear about the admonition of the sage''s words, and can understand the low-key way of life of the modern British aristocracy.


    It''s just because in the modern society which stresses equality and freedom, if a person or a class is too conspicuous, he will be hit, and if he pursues perfection excessively, he will be criticized and criticized.


    After all, too many people sympathize with the weak, but are hostile to those who are stronger than themselves. They can agree to do things in a down-to-earth manner, but hate those who are arrogant and domineering. Moreover, the interpersonal relationship between the latter is more tense and their handling of affairs is more exposed, which naturally leads to the aversion of others. The British aristocracy who occupy a large area of land and once occupied a lot of power undoubtedly belongs to that kind of wrong It is often easy to attract criticism, criticism and hostility.


    Therefore, the existing aristocrats are modest and prudent, down-to-earth, and will not be arrogant and over publicized.


    However, in Arthur''s eyes, this kind of luxurious low-key belongs to those noble families who have already granted their names and developed their land into real estate, and have made huge profits. However, not every nobleman is as lucky as the ninth richest Duke of Westminster in Britain. As for such land as the Bolin family, which can not be realized, the aristocrats in debt are still clinging to the tradition, which is undoubtedly looking for death!


    And listen to housekeeper Paul introduced, in addition to inherited property, most aristocrats make money by investing in real estate.


    Therefore, the good inspirational way to keep money is to speculate in real estate to make money in the end...


    Since his ancestors were not lucky enough to get a fief near London, Arthur Boleyn, in order to activate the development, had to work hard to make money with various creative methods and get rid of the financial deficit.


    "Paul, if you can, can you tell me about the history of the Boleyn family? I''d like to hear the stories of our forefathers, especially those that happened in the Boleyn castle."


    At this time, Arthur has made a decision. Since he has a chance to publicize his castle and make it a famous tourist attraction, he will not let it slip away from him.


    As a web writer, according to the content of the play in my memory and the history of the Bolin family, it should not be difficult to write a new Downton manor. What''s more, I still have a newspaper. Although it''s a local small newspaper, my boss has a page to serialize novels. No one dares to oppose it?


    At that time, as long as we sell the film and television adaptation rights and make our castle the main shooting place, even if we succeed in half of everything, if the TV series can live, both the castle and his count Arthur Boleyn will be both fame and fortune!


    The writer, count Arthur Boleyn...


    Tut Tut, this is the aura of his noble identity. As for his football Liu hooligan, it is just an idiot option.


    "Well?"


    Paul''s housekeeper was surprised again. In the past two days, his rebellious new count seemed to have changed a person at a time. Did he mature after this injury?


    However, this is undoubtedly a great good thing for the Boleyn family and his housekeeper. I really hope that Arthur Boleyn can shoulder the sacred mission of managing the family heritage.


    "No problem at all. Let''s start with Charles Boleyn, the first aristocrat who built Boleyn castle, the tenth Earl of Boleyn... Count Charles Boleyn was a rich and proud man. He often liked to do some shocking things, so it was no surprise that he built a baroque mansion like Boleyn castle.


    But the most puzzling thing at that time was that when he wanted to build a huge building, he chose John van Buhler, who was not famous at that time, as the designer of such a major construction project.


    You know, this John van BLER didn''t have much practical experience in architectural design before he built Boleyn castle. But on the whole, he did not fail to live up to the count''s expectations. He showed superhuman genius in the design of architecture. He always showed the ups and downs of architecture through the scattered collocation and combination


    When Paul, the housekeeper, talks about the family history of the Boleyn family, he is filled with emotion. These senior British housekeepers are indeed gentlemen among the gentry. As the best friends of his cheap father, he has not only been loyal to his family, but also regarded the family as his own home, It really touched Arthur.


    Arthur was not too distracted. He wanted to listen to the family history for the purpose of writing novels. Naturally, he would not miss it. After all, he looked through books and learned about the boring history. He really couldn''t tell the history to him as a story, which was more convenient for him.


    What''s more, he can learn the other party''s accents better through the narration of Paul, the housekeeper. You know, although there is no need to pay attention to the standard accent of nobility, there are still great differences in the use and pronunciation of some words.


    For example, after two days of contact, Arthur found that when Paul, the housekeeper, said the toilet, he used "loo" instead of "toilet". For example, he did not understand the meaning of the other party and hoped that the other party would repeat. He only said "sorry?" instead of "pardon?"In order not to show his horse''s feet, Arthur has been very restrained and seldom speaks. Even if he said it, he would only use words very vague. Fortunately, the so-called aristocratic accent had already declined. No one would deliberately say it. Instead, he pursued the popular accent. This is the main reason why the butler Paul didn''t care.


    However, as an aristocrat, his aristocratic accent is a language that Arthur must master. After all, he does not want to stay in the countryside all the time. He will eventually return to the upper class of England. When he communicates with other nobles, aristocratic accent will become the main language.


    Don''t think that in England, the nobles'' wealth has withered, their rights have been lost, their charm has been dimmed, and even their collective identity has gradually been cruelly reduced. However, this circle is still not the ordinary people, even if it is the new rich and the local tyrants can set foot in.


    The old aristocrats never take the so-called "generation of aristocrats", that is, those nobles with titles, no fiefdoms and money, and pure honor and quality issued by modern Britain. Yes, even if they are down again, this chain of contempt still exists.


    However, this kind of nobility with only titles is also the biggest goal that many British people strive for. For example, David Beckham, for this title, not only crazily brush fame, do "charity", change his accent, even if all the British people laugh at his "Jazz" dream, he also sharpens his head and tries his best to squeeze into the hidden upper class in Britain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "How are you feeling today?"


    "Much better. I''ll be discharged in two days, mainly because I''m strong enough..."


    Arthur, who was already able to lean on his illness, was reading a Book of Howard manor, absorbing knowledge. He saw the Dragon girl come in, close the book, smile back, and raise her arm, which is no longer painful, to show her muscles.


    Seeing Arthur still holding a white bandage on her head, she recovers quickly every day. The smile on Amelia''s face also becomes brilliant. To tell the truth, the Dragon girl is really pure and her smile is cured. As long as she doesn''t burst out laughing, Amelia is definitely a beautiful woman.


    In the past week, Amelia came to see Arthur almost every other day. The embarrassing and sad embarrassment before them was completely turned over by them. As a new Arthur, naturally, she could see that Amelia was fond of herself. Moreover, although she didn''t achieve any good things at that time, the sparks between the two people still rub again Yes.


    This is dragon mother. Naturally Arthur won''t let such a duck fly away. It''s such a good chance that he doesn''t even eat the bones. It''s just sorry to God!


    "Hehe... "


    Amelia looked at Arthur''s funny image and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and smile. Her beauty completely collapsed and filled with joy.


    "Well, Emilia, as I said before, you should restrain your smile and eyebrows... It''s a disaster. " Arthur make complaints about Tucao Dao.


    Amelia gave Arthur a bad look and sat on the bench. "You know, my eyebrows contribute 90% of my acting skills!"


    Then she began to show her two eyebrows full of joy, pick eyebrows, eight character eyebrows... It''s a completely jovial look.


    Arthur''s damn black line, and his face stiffened, pulled his lips to his mouth, and stretched out his hand to cover his half face. Make complaints about it in Mandarin: "damn eyebrows become Jing."


    ¡°what£¿ Are you speaking Chinese? "


    As a language talent, master a variety of languages, Amelia some surprised looking at Arthur asked.


    "Well... Yes, I learned a little from Jack Chen''s movies. " Arthur was stunned, then immediately found an explanation perfunctorily, and then changed the subject: "didn''t you go to the interview yesterday? How did it turn out? "


    "Oh, don''t mention, a soap opera character went to interview hundreds of people. My God, it''s crazy." Amelia shook her head and said with a wry smile.


    Arthur nodded, which is not surprising. After all, the film and television industry in modern Britain has been greatly impacted by Hollywood, and the film industry is almost nothing to be said about. Film actors in the whole UK almost live on the Harry Potter series in recent years.


    The biggest way out for British actors is to play in British dramas, and the rest are plays on the stage. Therefore, in Britain, the competition among actors is very fierce, which is the main reason why any British actor who has some ideas or ideals will go to Hollywood.


    "You really want to develop in acting. Hollywood is the best choice." Arthur said, looking at Amelia''s delicate white face.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Amelia shook her head and smile. She didn''t want to discuss this issue with Arthur. She looked at the book in Arthur''s hand and asked curiously, "what book are you reading?"


    "Howards house."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you would like to read classical literature..." Amelia herself graduated from the drama school. Naturally, she is very familiar with the story about a beautiful old manor called Howards manor. Especially, the hypocrisy of the British upper class is vividly depicted in the book, which has become a very popular adaptation option for British drama colleges.


    For Arthur to choose this kind of classical literature which is boring to modern people, Amelia is still very surprised. After all, Arthur has always felt to her, but there is not a bit of academic temperament. However, it is just that kind of unruly bad boy appearance that makes Emily irresistible.


    With a smile on his face, Arthur picked up the book and shook it. He said with ease: "learn about it and see the changes of all walks of life in Britain from the Victorian era of infinite prosperity to the declining Edwardian era. During this period, Paul told me a lot of family stories. I found it very interesting, so I wanted to know about it.


    When the manor is developed into a tourist attraction, these stories will become a good gimmick. "


    At this, Amelia''s eyes twinkled. She looked at Arthur in surprise and asked, "are you going back to the manor in Hampshire?"


    "Yes, during this period, I thought a lot. Before, I just wanted to evade the responsibility. After all, for me, the so-called family glory and inheritance of 800 years is too heavy. I don''t want to see myself repeat my father''s old ways and be completely bound to death.


    But now I have changed my mind. I want to shoulder this responsibility and continue to inherit this family property. Therefore, I decided to go back and carry out a series of reforms on the manor, so that it can fully adapt to the development of modern trends, and at least be self-sufficient. I have some plans. " Arthur told Amelia his decision.For Arthur to be able to decide to shoulder the sacred mission of managing the family heritage, Amelia was very happy for Arthur at the same time. After all, no one wants a man who likes him. He is a bastard who only knows how to fight and drink.


    Thinking of the luxurious Baroque Boleyn castle, Amelia''s eyes brightened slightly and suggested: "in fact, you can develop the manor in some novel ways. Boleyn castle is definitely one of the most magnificent and beautiful castles I have ever seen, and the scenery of the manor is also very beautiful. It can be used as the shooting place of wedding photography and the holding place of wedding ceremony. I want to make it famous After that, it will be a huge profit. "


    "We think of a piece." Arthur''s eyes were burning and Amelia''s beautiful eyes. Her beautiful eyes are white and pure, and she is born with light blue eyes. Unlike the sea, but more like the morning sky, emitting amber halo. Combined with the black pupil in the middle, the "Milky Way" seems to be hidden in the eyes.


    They looked at each other like this, and no one looked away, but Amelia''s transparent white face showed two charming red clouds.


    "Emilia, you''re really beautiful. You fascinate me with beauty..." Arthur said his admiration without hiding.


    "Are you telling me?" Amelia''s face was red, her eyes twinkled with a glimmer of joy. She looked at Arthur, who was sitting on the wound, leaning forward slowly. She asked in a soft voice.


    "So, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    The two noses were touching each other''s noses, looking at each other, breathing a disorderly breath close to each other, Arthur asked.


    "I will."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Thank God, tut, it''s really a blessing for Yan..."


    After Amelia left, Arthur would smash his mouth. He could not close his mouth with a smile. From time to time, he reflected on the former two people.


    For Arthur now, it is absolutely a wonderful thing for him to be able to express his success so easily and make his future red dragon girl become his girlfriend.


    The game of power, which is popular all over the world, has made Amelia, who plays the role of Nellis tanglian, the one who does not burn, to become the perfect God in the eyes of numerous otaku men.


    Although her petite figure is not a glamorous thing in the goddess filled Hollywood, with the "Dragon Girl" halo, who can not imagine her?


    no one will forget the scene of Amelia''s first appearance in the series... She stepped out of the bathtub in the March tent and stood up to greet her admirers with a big head gift...


    audiences all over the world, including Arthur now, believed that everyone would like to take the place of the rude, tall and burly king horse and shout, "let go of that girl... Let me do it! "


    Now has the opportunity, can become the horse king, unless is an idiot, will let this kind of Yan Fu slip away from own hand!


    However, I really should thank the dead ghost''s predecessor for holding Amelia in his hands with the same way as a scum man. What makes people happy is that... This is undoubtedly the happiest thing for Arthur now.


    Otherwise, even if it is the king of horses, to meet the wishes, there will inevitably be a strange feeling of their own green.


    Now, it''s not only my own, but also I can be the king of horses for a while!


    Tut Tut, his figure and figure are not as good as the horse king in the drama...


    It''s really looking forward to a life and death epic war with "the one who does not burn, the mother of the dragon, and the storm born Daniels"!


    In order to write the new Downton Abbey as soon as possible, Arthur has racked his brains to recall every detail and picture when he saw the play. He tried to restore it as much as possible. According to the story about the Boleyn family and the etiquette of your family that he heard from the steward Paul during this period, he constructed the outline of the story and the relationship between the characters. Just wait until he gets back to Hampshire manor and he''ll start writing.


    Since the establishment of the relationship between the two men and women, Amelia has run to the hospital more often. With the care of medical staff and Amelia, Arthur''s injury is getting better and better.


    "Honey, I''m leaving the hospital tomorrow. Come with me to Hampshire... Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to stop you from pursuing your ideal. It''s just that you are in this situation and I''m not at ease staying in London. "


    In the ward, Arthur put his arm around Emilia''s shoulder, which was only up to his bear''s mouth. He looked at her gently and said softly.


    Amelia frowned slightly and her face was tangled. During this period, she had been interviewing various drama groups, but maybe God was joking. In order to stick to her dream and survive better in London, she just found a job as a bartender.


    Now when she heard that Arthur wanted her to go back to Hampshire, Amelia naturally hesitated. From three years old to ten years old, she was inspired to become an actress. Over the years, becoming an actress has been her biggest dream. She doesn''t want to leave London and miss the chance.


    Love and ideal, she wants to stick to the ideal. If Arthur really loves her, he should be able to understand her decision.


    So she looked up and looked down at Arthur, who was staring down at her with burning eyes. She reached out and stroked Arthur''s cheek. Her eyes twinkled, and she said in an apologetic tone, "I''m sorry, honey, I don''t want to miss any chance... When I was ten, I told my family that I wanted to be an actor, and my father found me an audition in the west end.


    At that time, I was full of confidence and fantasized about winning the role at one stroke. From then on, I found that more than 80 girls of the same age were waiting for Auditions in the theater. The judges asked me to audition the theme song "memories" of the musical cat, but she had never heard the song. She had to perform a children''s song about donkeys that she had learned at school. After singing, the judges said in silence, "Hey, little girl, can''t you sing pop songs?"


    Ha ha, it was the first time that I had a girl''s dream broken. I think my parents took me to the audition to give me a realistic lesson.


    Every setback and bad situation will only make me more eager to succeed. So, honey, I hope you understand me, but don''t worry, I''ll see you when I''m free, I promise, once a week, I promise, really


    For Emilia''s refusal, Arthur was not very disappointed. Although he wanted to create opportunities to conquer those who did not burn, he must respect each other''s ideals. Moreover, when he returned to Hampshire, he would be busy and might not have time to talk about Qing and love.


    Of course, Arthur never thought about recognizing Amelia as a girl. He just fell in love. He didn''t want to go away in marriage. He had his own freedom. On the contrary, he didn''t want to bear any responsibility of loyalty.That''s good!


    "Well, I respect your decision. Well, come to see me at least once a week. You don''t know how charming you are. I can''t wait to..."


    "You fellow


    Hearing Arthur''s understanding words, Amelia''s smile just appeared on her pretty face. She was a little embarrassed by Arthur''s words behind her. She gave Arthur a light blow. She said in a charming and strange way:


    Arthur didn''t waste the atmosphere and bowed her head to live with her.


    Dong Dong -


    after a long time, the door of the ward was knocked.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing Arthur''s nervous tone, Paul, the Butler standing outside the door, shook his head with a smile and whispered to himself, "it''s nice to be young."


    On September 22, 2009, 11 days after becoming Arthur Boleyn, the new count Arthur, accompanied by the housekeeper Paul, the cheap sister Eddie Bolin, and the girlfriend of Long Ma, who was sent to the opening ceremony, walked out of the hospital.


    "Hoo --"


    although the bandage on his head has been removed, the thread has not been removed yet. With a bandage fixed by a white NET hat, Arthur, who is full of joy, exhales a deep breath of turbidity.


    "You have been blacklisted for Aston Villa fans and will be banned from the Villa Park stadium for a year!"


    Before a word of emotion came out, his cheap sister stood aside, sneered and suddenly opened her mouth. She said a message, which made Arthur a little stunned. She looked at a face of dismay and helplessly looked at Eddie''s housekeeper Paul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Steward Paul and Arthur looked at each other and nodded awkwardly and said, "I didn''t get a call from Villa Club very long ago. I wanted to tell you again for some time."


    Arthur shook his head and laughed, shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since they don''t want me as a fan, I''ll change the team..."


    As soon as he finished saying this, the faces of the three people on the scene all changed and became very ugly. They thought that Arthur had recovered his scar and forgot the pain. However, what Arthur continued to say made the three people greatly relieved.


    "Isn''t it better to watch TV at home? Well, let''s go. "


    With amelia''s help, he went to a black BMW five series not far away. Arthur gave Amelia a big hug with a smile, and after kissing him, he said, "I''ll wait for you in the manor."


    Amelia looked at Eddie, who was looking at them indifferently. Then she looked up at Arthur and said softly, "I will keep my promise."


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it!" Arthur said with a pun eyebrow and a smile. Then he said to his cheap sister, "don''t you come and give me a hug?"


    Eddie turned his mouth and just wanted to pay him back, but he didn''t say anything at last. He stepped forward and hugged Arthur, who was smiling. "I hope you really want to take on the glory of the family."


    "Ha ha, I know it''s me who inherits the family property. You have some opinions. After all, it''s unfair to you. But who made you born a little later than me, ha ha..." With that, Arthur laughed and sat in the car. The door was closed by Paul, the housekeeper who shook his head and laughed. Only Eddie, who was angry in his angry eyes, stood aside and swore: "you are such an asshole!"


    "Well, don''t get angry. He''s kidding you..."


    "Hum! You''d better be careful. Don''t be cheated by this bastard. I won''t comfort you then! "


    Amelia couldn''t help but look at Eddie. She could only shake her head and laugh. She waved goodbye to Arthur who lowered the window and waved to her. Looking at the far away BMW, Amelia became a little depressed.


    "If not, why not go to Hampshire for a few days?"


    Faced with Eddie bollin''s teasing question, Amelia took a deep breath, with a pure smile on her face, and said, "no one can keep me in a cage to pursue my dream. Besides, Arthur is very supportive of me."


    Of course, Arthur will support him. He wants to be a dragon woman man and a king of horses, but he never wants to put himself in the shackles of love and responsibility. With his current situation and starting point, he does not enjoy the wonderful and colorful world, which is really sorry to God!


    Count!


    His status is dignified enough. As long as the short board of wealth is made up, Arthur Boleyn will become the most popular diamond God. However, he has never believed in love and will devote his whole life to becoming the last Playboy in the world. How can he give up the whole forest for the sake of a tree?


    Of course, if you want to be the last playboy, rather than a scum man, you have to manage well...


    As BMW was speeding on the road to Hampshire, Arthur enjoyed the scenery along the way and watched the scenes passing by. The gentle and undulating hillside covered with low grassland and moss gave out a kind of primitive atmosphere. The villages and towns passing by quietly waited for the passage of time. At the same time, I recall the leisure and leisurely past time of predecessor in the manor.


    To be honest, in England, aristocrats prefer to live in leisurely villages rather than in cities. This is also due to the fact that the nobles in the past had their own fiefdoms, which are now in rural cities. But now we all want to live in "London", which used to be the place where the working class would live...


    So even in Greater London, nobles prefer to live in places far away from the city centre. One is that the air in the country is good, the house is big, and it is full of the atmosphere of being detached from the world. Again, it is these places that gather other nobles and gradually form their own communities.


    For the aristocrats, it is the most important thing to keep away from the noise and enjoy life well!


    For the house animals who can stay at home for a whole month without going out, the aristocratic life in the countryside is undoubtedly the most desirable life, especially for Arthur Boleyn, who is now the earl.


    Nearly two hours drive, the speed of BMW five series slowly slowed down. Looking at the familiar and strange scenery, Arthur knew that it was not far away from his manor.


    When the car drove into a road with ancient trees, Heather bushes full of flowers and bluebells on both sides, it crossed a large arch made of metal and hung with a round family badge, and the view was full of green lawn slopes.


    A long river with a width of 10 meters winds through the whole manor. On a lawn slope above the river bank, a magnificent luxury castle stands in the bright sunshine, and the blue and white family flag flutters with the wind.The Baroque dome seems to have the feeling of St. Paul''s Cathedral. The complicated Greek sculpture and elegant windows make people think of the aristocratic life in England described by various European literature.


    "Good afternoon, Lord. Welcome home."


    When Arthur got out of the car, he saw 20 people standing on both sides of the castle gate, including maids and servants, gardeners, and cooks, who bowed respectfully to him.


    "Hoo --"


    standing in front of the square of the open British Garden, Arthur breathed out his turbid breath, calmly accepted the salute from all the people, and said with a smile, "it''s been hard for you all the time."


    "This is what we should do They all looked at the young count and said.


    Arthur nodded with a smile, and Paul, the Housekeeper on the side, said, "OK, let''s get busy."


    In the manor, the housekeeper Paul''s prestige is very high, second only to the old count who has passed away. After bowing slightly to Arthur, they left quickly.


    "Paul, you go to busy, want to come to this period of time, the manor business also backlog a lot, I turn around alone." Arthur looked up at the Yellow gray, some mottled walls of the castle, said faintly.


    Steward Paul opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, seeing a reminiscent look on Arthur''s face, he did not say anything. He just nodded respectfully and turned away gracefully, leaving Arthur standing alone in the open square in front of the door.


    Although Bolin castle has been exposed to the wind and sun for hundreds of years, it has been well repaired and protected. The brick marks on the facade of the main building are still clear. The arched windows are covered with neat and fine window edges, which is consistent with the style of brick marks. The huge arched niches contain exquisite statues, which, together with the eaves, embody the baroque style. The huge dome at the top adds extraordinary momentum to the building. The side buildings extend naturally through the curved surface of the arch structure, and the lines are smooth.


    Looking at this magnificent baroque building, for a moment, Arthur had a sense of detachment from seeing the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court and the clouds in the sky. At the next moment, it seems to see the thick cloud floating over the head like a torrent. For example, the fast lens in the movie will flash the imagined stories here, flashy and decadent, gratitude and resentment. Such a manor itself has its own plot.


    He believes that when his new Downton abbey is released, it will add more charm and legend to the luxurious Boleyn castle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Castles without nobles and nobles without castles are the true portrayal of a special class in Britain today.


    Arthur walked into the magnificent hall and looked at every detail with burning eyes. Everything was familiar and strange. He reached out and stroked the extremely smooth and polished handrail of the stairs. Arthur had to sigh with emotion. Today''s Bolin castle is a family that has survived and survived for hundreds of years and has always remained The history of struggle for the position of count.


    Round stairs surround the top of the building. Columns, vaults and surrounding walls are covered with exquisite carvings and paintings. The colored glass in the chapel is the best in architecture. In sunny days, the light comes from the high windows, and the interior is full of color.


    The grand hall is 20 meters high, and the central dome is a typical baroque architectural style. Without the further development of the Bolin family, the interior of the castle is empty and lonely, showing the decline after its prosperity. However, even so, I can still feel its glory from these tall and magnificent buildings.


    In particular, Bolin castle, contrary to the rule that all British buildings face south, will face north. The hall is located in the center of the whole building, covering an area of 515 square meters and 20 meters high. The central dome is a typical baroque style. Its luxurious decoration and gorgeous colors make Arthur marvel in his heart.


    No wonder the butler Paul is very proud of Boleyn Castle every time he mentions it as the most precious pearl in Hampshire.


    If you look at it, Arthur saw Downton manor in his previous life, and he was filled with emotion when he saw hecklell castle. Now, it seems that the castle of hecklell is not as good as that of Boleyn castle.


    "Lord!"


    As Arthur walked through the corridor of the hall, the maid passed by with a very elegant and implicit smile. Arthur nodded with a smile and did not stop. Instead, he looked at the figures and landscape paintings hanging on the wall of the hall and walked to the end of the corridor.


    When he stepped out of the arch, everything that came into view made him feel like a paradise. Surrounded by beautiful gardens, carefully trimmed trees, elegant Greek sculpture fountains, and romantic rose garden, Arthur had a wrong idea that he had broken into the fairy tale world.


    "Hoo --"


    to suppress the small excitement in his heart, Arthur took a deep breath. The faint fragrance of flowers in the garden made people relaxed and happy. According to the memory in his mind, the garden of Bolin castle is much smaller than that in its heyday, but he still has a feeling that he can''t see the end when he stands in the garden.


    "I really enjoy it, these evil landlords and rich people... But I like it, ha ha. "


    Speaking of the real luxury house, in the eyes of Arthur, who used to regard the super run of the mansion as the ultimate dream, not only depends on how grand the building is, but also how big the garden is. To some extent, Arthur even thinks the latter is more important.


    Because if the population is not large, it is not necessary to build such a large building, but the bigger the garden is, the better. Especially, the homeowner does not consider building a house to rent or rent out the land to make money, but only to see the scenery and enjoy the flowers.


    for those good Les Loges Du Park Hotel, let some of the local moneybags to do everything possible to build a dove cage plus dungeons, make complaints about the private expansion of the building area, Arthur really do not know how to Tucao, do they not feel that the more the more the more a poor gas?


    Walking through the garden, Arthur looked back at the castle. To be honest, the essence of the whole manor was the vast landscape set off by the magnificent buildings.


    The whole garden contains a rich garden area, including a large formal garden, two lakes and a landscape garden extending from it. The formal garden is close to the house, the rose garden with fence and a kitchen garden with modern and traditional vegetable varieties are also included in the area.


    Today''s rose garden, built in 1975, was named Mrs. Cecilia''s Rose Garden in honor of her cheap grandmother. The garden is full of old varieties of roses, such as the rose introduced to England in 1796, which was originally grown in China and used to be in a pot. It is very romantic.


    Around the garden, there is a statue every other section. The mottled color on the surface of the statue shows the traces of time. Although it is full of vicissitudes, it still shows some delicacy and elegance.


    Every time Arthur passed a statue, he could not help but reach out and caress the mottled traces. He had to say that he really liked the manor. He appreciated the appearance of the castle from different angles and felt its beauty more and more.


    Stepping on the thick grass blanket, walking along the lake, bursts of breeze ruffled the clear water of the lake. A group of grey geese doze or stroll by the lake. When they are happy, they flutter their wings, stretch their muscles and bones, or dive into the water to look for food.


    Looking at this picture, Arthur can''t help feeling that animals are enjoying a happy life. On the contrary, human beings often have to worry about their livelihood. As now he, the owner of the estate, the count of new Boleyn, had to shoulder all the debts...


    "Ah! This is really a painful and happy rhythm. Why can''t you leave me hundreds of millions of pounds, even millions of pounds, so I want to live a life of eating and waiting to dieWhile breathing make complaints about the fresh air and looking at the beautiful scenery, Arthur did not forget to chatter without stop, stepping on the grass, climbing up a small hill, and seeing a pavilion which was also mottled in the wall.


    Well, it''s not a pavilion. It''s Diana''s temple.


    Because of the high altitude of the temple, Arthur, standing in the pavilion, has a panoramic view of the beautiful countryside, pastures, woods and the Venus temple in the distance.


    From my memory, it used to be a place for wine collection, reception and tea tasting. The pavilion is located near the border of the castle. To the outside is a large area of fields. Several cattle head down to chew on the grass, and the wind is filled with the smell of soil.


    Arthur closed his eyes, opened his arms, raised his head slightly, felt the wind blowing around the pavilion, and immersed himself in this beautiful landscape.


    "From then on, all this belongs to me!"


    Suddenly open his eyes, flashing bright light, slowly put down his arms, mouth slightly up, at this moment, Arthur put those negative information and mood, all left behind, only full of joy and joy.


    Stepping on the lawn has become extremely brisk, and the dilemma is only temporary. With the memory of the future, he can fight a beautiful turn over battle if he makes fun of it. What''s more, with such a solid foundation, as long as he can overcome this difficult period, he will surely soar to the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    In early autumn, there is no sultry summer, no haze in spring, no cold in winter!


    There was only warm sunshine, cool wind, rare blue sky and white clouds. On his way back to the castle, Arthur looked at the charming scenery from a distance, and let the wind blow through his face. Everything in front of him seemed like an illusion. It has to be said that the clouds on the horizon are just right. If there is no strong cloud to set off such a picture, it will be difficult to show its magnificence.


    The more cumulus clouds are on the top, the more open and open the manor is, from Liao Dynasty to the sky.


    Dense woods, thick shade, a dirt road straight through the woods, here is surprisingly quiet but also surprisingly beautiful. Through the woods, you can go back to the castle. There are already a lot of yellow leaves falling on the dirt road. Arthur walks in the meantime, frowning slightly. Such a beautiful scenery can definitely make it a tourist attraction in Hampshire and even in England.


    The cheap dad who has passed away is a traditional and stubborn person, and even a crazy and eccentric aristocrat in the eyes of many people. He has always adhered to the noble tradition that goes against the times. Whether it''s clothes, afternoon tea or dinner, it''s amazing to find fault with life.


    For him, he would rather try his best to develop the farm and make profits to keep the castle running, but he could not agree to open Bolin castle for tourists to visit to make money.


    Fortunately, Arthur Boleyn is the master of Boleyn castle, and there are no people who are against him. This makes him optimistic about a series of changes. Of course, this will inevitably break the existing tranquility and habits of Bolin castle.


    "Dong Dong --"


    Arthur, who was thinking about something, was attracted by the sound of a tractor. Along the direction of the sound, he walked out of the woods and stood on the hillside. He saw the workers driving a tractor harvester and cutting grass slopes. He felt very interesting to see this process for the first time.


    The machine came and went back and forth on the grass slope. The cut grass was rolled into bundles and rolled out from the back of the machine and scattered on the grass slope. With the haystack as the foreground, the castle in the distance has another kind of beauty. And such a picture should be very rare, after all, the grass slope is only trimmed once a year.


    Arthur walked down the grassy slope. The uncle driving the tractor saw Arthur. As Arthur approached, the other party stopped working, jumped off the tractor and met Arthur with a smile.


    "Hello, Lord. I''m one of your gardeners. You can call me John."


    "Hello, sorry to disturb your work."


    When Arthur heard the other party''s self introduction, he shook hands with a smile. Instead of greeting each other, he pointed to the haystacks and asked, "what will be done with the grass?"


    "Well, Lord, the grass will be sent to the ranch to be processed for cattle and sheep."


    Arthur nodded a little, then reached out to draw the grassy slope area, frowned and asked, "how big is this land?"


    "There are about 10 acres along the Bank of the river, along this side of the forest."


    Good guy, an acre of about six acres, 60 acres of grass slope, is really luxurious enough. The problem is, this area is in the back of the garden area of Bolin castle, which is far away. No matter what you do, it will not affect the overall landscape of Bolin castle. Now it is used to grow grass.


    "Is this pasture?" Arthur asked his biggest concern.


    "No, these are dwarf Bermuda grasses, because the maintenance cost of pasture is very high. It costs 150 to 200 pounds per mu of grassland every year. If the maintenance cost of grassland is calculated as the cost of raising sheep, it will lose money... "


    hearing the explanation, Arthur narrowed his eyes and looked at the grass slope that could not be seen. He sighed in his heart that this was undoubtedly a waste of resources.


    "John, thank you for chatting with me so much that I won''t disturb your work."


    "Lord, it''s my pleasure. I''m always at your service."


    Arthur, smiling and shaking hands again, turned and walked to the castle in the distance.


    Wang Wang -


    when he was about to get to the castle gate, he heard a series of barking dogs. Then Arthur saw three Labradors running towards him like black lightning, and at the end there was a black Labrador sitting next to the butler Paul, shouting constantly.


    Instead of being afraid, Arthur stood there smiling and watching Labrador, whose fur was shining in the sun, ran up to him, wagging his tail wildly, stretching his head forward, lowering his body and circling him happily.


    "Ha ha, Burt, don''t you think about me..."


    Arthur crouched down with a smile, reached out and stroked one of them on his knees, sniffing at him, his tail wagging like a rattle, and the black Labrador''s head with a red collar around his neck.


    "En en"


    The black Labrador, named Burt, seemed to confirm that it was his master. He hummed happily, stretched out her head, Tian took Arthur''s hand, and lay down on the lawn, bending his four claws, revealing his abdomen."Ha ha."


    Arthur grinned, reached out and stroked Burt''s fur. The other two Labradors, who were around him happily, also said, "Mm-hmm... "Voice.


    "Hello, Anna, Brady." Arthur did not favor one dog over the other. He hugged two dogs with a smile and gave Mo Cong several times in his arms.


    "Woof woof -"


    Bert sat up and yelled at Arthur twice. Then he stood up and put his front paws on Arthur''s body, and his intimate Tian wore Arthur''s face.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a smile, Arthur turned away, hugged the dishonest Burt and ordered, "don''t make any noise. Be honest. "


    "Lord, Bert is so happy to see you."


    Then Paul, the Butler, came up with the last black Labrador, which was a little shaky, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time Arthur stood up with a smile, went up to the Labrador next to the Butler, crouched down, stroked his head, and said softly, "Hi, Dean."


    "Wang Wang --"


    Labrador, named Dean, is obviously a little old, but he still shouts at Arthur twice, reaches out her head and Tian takes Arthur''s palm.


    "Since the death of the old count, Dean has been a bit out of spirits. He is always lying on the sofa in a daze, and his diet is not very good. He is too old..."


    Paul, the housekeeper, looked at Dean, who closed his eyes comfortably under the caress of Arthur, and said to Arthur.


    Arthur looked at Dean and sighed. He can understand that dogs have a spirit. After the death of cheap father, Dean will be sent away soon.


    In the Boleyn family, the black Labrador belongs to the family dog. Every child born at the age of 16 will receive one as a birthday gift and will be fed in person.


    This is a tradition. Dean is the last dog of the dead cheap father. Bert belongs to Arthur. Anna and Brady belong to Arthur''s sister and that stupid brother respectively.


    dogs are as important as children in the Boling family. His dead cheap father even trains them to be like aristocrats, such as sitting on the sofa watching TV, lying on the carpet near the fireplace The fire, they will go to their special toilet to go to the toilet and so on.


    In addition, Boleyn manor also has an area where dogs are buried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Dogs are the best friends of human beings, none of them is


    some people say that dogs are always dogs, but sometimes people are not people. Why do you say that?


    That''s because dogs, as human''s best friends, will never forget their owners in their life, and they know how people feel. And will always be loyal to their masters.


    Dean was raised by the old count Francis when he was young, and he has been following him since several months. No matter what he does, Dean is always around and never leaves. He even takes a bath together.


    But the old count Francis treats the dog as if he were his own child. If he had his own piece of meat to eat, he would have a piece of meat to eat.


    "Since the death of the old count, he has been eating and drinking, and his spirit is quite poor. He often stayed in front of the old count''s portrait for a day, knowing that the old count would never come back.


    In order not to let it go on like this, I can only find an old count to wear clothes that have not come to rush to wash and put them in his nest. At that time, when he smelled the clothes, he put his face against the clothes. It''s like the old count''s feelings when he was alive


    Steward Paul squatted down and stroked Dean''s head with sad tears in his eyes. Even though his heart was hurt, he was moved. Arthur''s body trembled slightly and caressed Dean''s hand more and more gently. Looking at the dog with white nose, his heart was moved.


    "Every time he missed his master, he would lie on the old count''s clothes, and several times I saw tears in his eyes. Maybe that''s because it hopes to miss its master through clothes.


    During this period of time, it almost every day will run to the study, quietly stay at the desk side, just like those past warm afternoon, the old count holding the book when the gentle expression, his lying on one side to sleep.


    After dinner, he would sit in front of the old count for a while, and then he would return to his nest


    Hearing this, Arthur has been moved in a mess, completely tearful eyes, seems to see his mood Bo move, old Dean stretched out her head, Tian Arthur''s palm, issued a hum.


    "Hoo --"


    Arthur stood up, took a heavy breath of turbid air, and said with tears and laughter, "I''m sorry, I''m a little bit out of shape, but his behavior makes me a son feel inferior to himself."


    "Don''t say that, you can return to the manor, this is the greatest comfort to the old count, Lord, welcome home!" Paul, the housekeeper, stood up, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and with an elegant smile on his face, he leaned back to Arthur and said in a sweet aristocratic voice.


    "Thank you, thank you for everything you''ve done for the Boleyn family, thank you!" Arthur came forward to give the butler Paul a hug, from the sincere thanks, to tell the truth, if it was not for the other party''s persistence and protection, maybe he would cry dizzy in the toilet now, but he knew the former Xingge.


    "Hey, Dean, be happy. I''m back. I''ll be with you later!" Let go of Paul, who was not used to hugging. Arthur bent down and took Dean''s dog''s face, stroked his cheeks, and looked at his sad eyes with a smile.


    "Wang Wang -"


    Dean gave a brisk cry and wagged his tail. Although it was not so powerful, he could also feel his happiness.


    "Ha ha. What a clever fellow


    Arthur was not surprised that Dean could understand what he was saying. Instead, rou took Rou''s head and straightened up. Paul, a smiling housekeeper, walked into the castle with the four dogs behind him.


    Walking into the corridor, the first thing to see is a row of cabinets full of exquisite porcelain.


    Arthur didn''t show much excitement about the exquisite Chinese porcelain in the cabinet, because he had learned from his memory the situation of the cabinet''s antique porcelain.


    This is the inside story! The details of a noble family that has survived for hundreds of years!


    Although the predecessor didn''t know the value of these porcelain wares, for Arthur, who once lived in the antique industry, undoubtedly, these are the basis for the money he can quickly change. As for how much money he can change, it needs Arthur to slowly appreciate and identify in the future.


    In the corridor, there are various kinds of exquisite marble carvings and statues on both sides. Of course, every part of the Boleyn family has its own paintings. The members of the Boleyn family went from prosperity to decline in the merciless changes of the years. Especially in 1865, the successor of the Earl at that time owed a debt of 700000 pounds, and then fled to France, leaving a mess for all subsequent successors They have been working hard for the rise of the family.


    "This is little Baldwin Boleyn, the biggest villain in the Boleyn family


    As he passed a portrait, Paul, the housekeeper, seemed to recall and miss. He pointed to a portrait and again introduced to Arthur that Arthur was silent, because this picture was not strange in his memory. In the past, every time he walked through this picture, he said that he was the stubborn old count who had passed away.


    This is also a kind of inheritance warning. If we use the family''s historical lessons to educate and warn each generation, it is still a corridor full of marble carvings. Walking through such a long corridor, people''s mood will be inexplicably depressed. Maybe marble always gives people the feeling of cold, maybe the overwhelming works of art make people dizzy."Wang Wang --"


    old Dean, who was following him, suddenly called twice. He ran forward from between them, sat down in front of a portrait and called twice at the portrait. Paul, the housekeeper, sighed, but Arthur was filled with emotion.


    In the portrait, a man in a suit, with his arm leaning against a high cupboard, is looking at them sideways. This is Francis bollin, the old count who died not long ago.


    "Wang Wang --"


    after the old Dean called twice again, he asked Arthur and Paul, who was staying at the station, to look at each other. Paul, the housekeeper, said, "according to the tradition, Earl, you also need to find a famous painter to draw a bust for you."


    "Say it again, don''t worry." Arthur pulled the corners of his mouth and hung the picture? I live well and hang a portrait of Mao.


    With these words, they took four dogs through the corridor and went back to the central hall of the castle. The magnificent hall, which is 20 meters high, is located in the center of the whole building. The dome is a reception hall with typical baroque architectural style, full of murals and sculptures.


    Without stopping, Arthur climbed the luxurious wooden stairs under the guidance of butler Paul.


    "If it''s not a luxury room, there''s no need to build a luxurious staircase..."


    Arthur''s fingers crossed the banisters, whispering.


    Steward Paul turned to Arthur and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you remember that, count."


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I can''t forget the words he often talks about for a long time." Arthur shakes his head and laughs. He is more and more Arthur Boleyn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Stepping on the oak stairs made of all oak, which can still be used for hundreds of years, we come to the second floor. We can see the good use of materials and the essence of technology. Of course, it is also inseparable from the usual maintenance and maintenance. The annual maintenance cost of more than 100000 pounds is really not wasted.


    Looking at the corridor in front of him, Arthur''s breath was also disordered. This is the antique corridor that he covets and sighs most in his memory. There are antiques collected by earls of Boleyn from the 18th to 19th centuries.


    There are so many treasures in the family. The two chairs used by the Victorian King NV in the corner are enough to amaze people, let alone the Baroque ceiling. The sculptures of Greece, Egypt and other countries and antiques with historical value are placed on both sides of the corridor, which makes people feel the immortal traces left by history and time in the castle.


    Although Arthur was very excited to see so many works of art, after all, he could not judge the authenticity and value of these works of art. Moreover, he did inherit all these works of art and had the right to control them. It was impossible for him to start selling his family collection in a blatant manner...


    Through the corridor, Arthur''s little excitement slowly calmed down. Paul, the housekeeper who led the way in front of him, came to a white wooden door carved with exquisite patterns, stopped and pushed open two doors.


    Spacious and bright!


    Arthur stood at the combined ionic column, forming a corridor shaped entrance, looking at the vast space, almost thousands of square meters of Roman style decoration of the study and office, although he had psychological preparation, but really saw this moment, or incomparably shocked, this is really his meow luxury!


    The gilded roof, bookshelves and ionic pillars, together with the crimson sofa, form a grand and solemn aesthetic feeling. Together with the dark red carpet and the rows of precious ancient books on the gilded bookshelves, it reveals a kind of classical temperament that people can''t resist.


    In particular, the bookshelves full of books on both sides of the wall, although some of them are slightly old, are full of vicissitudes of time. It adds to the dignity and dignity of this room. The antique furniture from France is well placed, dignified and interesting, and its shape is more formal.


    When he walked to the desk with the housekeeper Paul, Arthur passed by the huge French marble fireplace, and looked at the pair of cupboards on both sides of the fireplace, which is said to have been made in Italy in the early 18th century, because the exquisite porcelain and bronze statues filled the cupboards and fireplaces.


    Who told himself that the Boleyn family was in decline, in debt and short of money, he put these porcelain into his eyes!


    This is a treasure Museum!


    Among all the works of art, there is not much to be desired. One or two pieces of official kiln porcelain from the Ming and Qing Dynasties of China is enough for him to live as a local tyrant...


    It seems that his Earl''s first thing to do is not to earn small money, but to find a way to count and identify the value of the works of art used in the castle. People can''t be suffocated by Niao. He''s going to die of poverty. If he keeps these antique works of art and eats the chaff, he is a real miser!


    "Wang --"


    after yelling, old Dean walked to the sofa, jumped onto the sofa easily, and then climbed down. His head was clinging to the sofa with a lazy look. His eyes blinked from time to time and looked at the desk not far away.


    Steward Paul looked at it, but shook his head helplessly, and said to Arthur, who had already turned to his desk, reached out and stroked the back of his chair and looked at the disordered desk, "I''m sorry, count, although it''s a little messy, it still keeps the old count''s state before the world."


    Looking at some old desktop computers on one side, Arthur reached out and opened it. Then he sat down on the chair, sorting out all kinds of documents and books scattered on the table. He looked up at the housekeeper Paul and said, "it''s OK. Sit down."


    Paul, the housekeeper, went to the cabinet next to his desk, took out a black folder from it, went back to the chair opposite Arthur''s desk, handed over the folder with both hands, and said, "this is the manor, the newspaper and the publishing house. There are detailed records of each payment during this period. Please have a look."


    "Thank you. Sit down first. I have a lot of things to ask of you Arthur took the folder and did not open it immediately. Instead, he reached for Paul to sit down with a smile.


    "At your service." The housekeeper Paul bowed slightly, and then sat down gracefully and leisurely. His body was still very straight, without a trace of casualness and laziness.


    "During this period, I have basically understood the situation of the manor. In fact, there is no need to change the operation of the manor any more. The farm land and farm income from tenancy have solved the fund for the maintenance and repair of the castle. To be honest, this is really a relief to me.


    I have also considered a lot. However, since I want to return to the manor life, I can''t just regard keeping the family property as my lifelong career. Paul, you are my father''s most trusted friend and the most important member of the Bolin family. Although we are not related by blood, we have already regarded you as family. Therefore, I want to develop Bolin castle and Zhou as much as possible I''d like to hear from you about 800 acres of land. "


    Arthur, with a solemn look and sincere words, said to the steward Paul with deep affection. He knows that the only one who can really help himself now is the top British housekeeper with excellent education and outstanding ability.To be honest, this is probably the most practical and precious legacy left by his cheap father.


    A white shirt with a black vest, a black bow tie, white gloves, shiny black leather shoes, standing upright at the door to serve the employer at any time is probably the standard impression of the British housekeeper in the eyes of most people.


    "Be able to receive and deliver tea or coffee trays, breakfast trays and newspapers" for employers in an effective and prudent manner...


    But anyone who really thinks that the housekeeper is only doing this is called a joke.


    Wine tasting, equestrian, Crystal Silver maintenance, gun management, cigar collection, jewelry maintenance, luxury car maintenance, emergency rescue and basic defense skills are all skills required for a qualified British housekeeper. They are almost omnipotent Superman in the world.


    The top Butler like Paul, who devoted his whole life to serving a noble family, mastered not only those basic talents, but also more complicated. Although the professional level in some fields may be lower than that of some real professionals, it is definitely the Encyclopedia of England that Arthur needs most at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "To expand the commercial operation of the castle, it is nothing more than to transform it into a hotel, a luxurious wedding venue, a luxury camping, a tour, and so on. There are also such projects as the annual heavy metal music festival held at Caton manor in Derbyshire, the graffiti activities at Kelburn castle in Scotland, and even more, the Langley country house built in the 16th century was transformed into the first African villa in the world in 1966 In addition, we can drive into the wildlife park


    For the new count''s ideas and problems, butler Paul did not feel much surprised and unprepared. Instead, he listed the projects that could be carried out. In fact, the old count had considered the potential value of the castle, and finally gave up because of the improved financial situation and tradition.


    After all, as an earl, if he was reduced to selling tickets and letting people visit his living house, he could not cross the two hurdles of glory and self-esteem.


    Although the butler Paul did not like these developments, he was also aware of the difficulties faced by these castles, known as "historical relics.". Today''s British rich prefer to build their own homes rather than buy "historical heritage".


    Moreover, the newly-built luxury houses usually have classic appearance and modern facilities, which can reduce daily expenses through solar panels and biofuels. Compared with the repair and maintenance costs of castles which are comparable to "bottomless caves", the rich will naturally be forced to "be pragmatic".


    Hearing the housekeeper Paul''s words, Arthur''s mouth can''t help pulling, slightly embarrassed, do a hotel, usually do a wedding ceremony... There must be a lot of people coming to this mansion...


    Well, no one seems to be a fool. Someone has thought about it for a long time...


    And there are countless such castles, manors and hotels in England.. I don''t know if I make money or not.


    In any case, according to Paul''s words, 1 to 200 pounds can be a night, so it seems that we have to think about something else.


    However, such as Bolin castle, which was designed by the most famous architect at that time, has a strong sense of the times aesthetic and all kinds of classical art, but for various reasons, such a beautiful place is not known to the outside world, so it is a pity that it is so "abandoned".


    Arthur is going to wipe away the thousand years of wind and frost from Boleyn castle and return to the shining years of the past.


    After all, cheap ancestors used their rich financial resources and unique aesthetics to make this villa very personal. With the accumulation of more than ten generations, it is more like a private museum, which has been handed down to this day with the taste and aesthetic taste of the masters of all ages. For example, it''s like the gardens of ancient Jiangnan scholars and politicians in the Chinese dynasty. Each of them contains precious treasures and the scenery that can''t be copied because of the host''s aesthetic taste.


    In fact, many aristocratic manors in England like to keep a low profile as their ancestors did. Although some of these villas contain precious Renaissance paintings and painstaking works of many famous sculptors, many of them are still forbidden to visit.


    "Count, if you want to open Bolin castle for tourists to buy tickets, you have to consider one question, that is, how to attract tourists to Bolin castle''s fame? If you only rely on the surrounding villages, the residents of the small town will undoubtedly have a bad future. "


    Paul, the housekeeper, said the biggest problem he had thought about for a long time. There is no problem in developing Boleyn castle as a tourist attraction, but it is not to say that if they are willing to open up, there will be tourists coming to visit, especially selling tickets. Bolin castle is indeed beautiful, but it is not as famous as Kensington Palace or Churchill manor in the world Everyone knows.


    Indeed, it has to be said that the powerful families can often find a way to live in the performing arts circle, and luxury houses are no exception.


    Just as Hartfield manor is Wayne''s home in the Batman Series, it has appeared in several films. The house is particularly popular with historical dramas because it has "royal blood" and is the home of Queen Elizabeth I before she ascended the throne.


    Chatsworth manor in Devon is the prototype of Pemberley building in Jane Austen''s pride and prejudice. Every year, many literary lovers go to "pilgrimage" and dream of meeting Mr. Darcy, who is cold outside and hot inside.


    Once you become famous, you can not only get the ticket income, but also welcome all kinds of troupes, which brings the manor a lot of location rental income.


    Packaging and operation are extremely important!


    This is why Arthur will not hesitate to start to write "Downton Manor" important reason, he wants to fry Boleyn castle into the most popular tourist resort!


    When the time comes, let alone the wedding, private dinner, even if you use the venue, the use fee will start from 20000 pounds, and there is no ceiling. The castle can be worth at least billions of pounds...


    Thinking of this, Arthur put a confident smile on his face and said to the steward Paul, "I will find a way to make Boleyn Castle famous. You can think about it now. You can open those rooms and arrange them in advance. I don''t think this day will be too far away."


    "Oh?" Paul, the housekeeper, frowned at first, but immediately realized that his query was a little impolite. He immediately explained, "I''m sorry, count, I didn''t question your words, it''s just some accident..."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Even if it''s a question, it''s OK. Now I''ll keep it a secret, but you can wait and see." Faced with the question, Arthur did not show any displeasure and continued with a smile."Paul, please inform the person in charge of the newspaper office and the publishing house that I will meet with them tomorrow to find out the specific situation of the two companies. By the way, let them take the financial director."


    Hearing this, the steward Paul''s expression could not help but be a little positive, nodded his head and replied, "well, count, I will inform them immediately. Do you need an accountant to account? "


    "Oh, I don''t need it for the moment. Thank you, Paul. I really feel relaxed with you around." Arthur naturally heard Paul''s subtext, but he did not intend to audit the accounts and give the executives of the two companies a blow. He knew better than anyone that what he needed was stability. Even if the two companies had problems, it was not a good time to start liquidation.


    Rice to eat, the road to step by step!


    "It''s my pleasure. I''m willing to help you." Paul, the housekeeper, stood up and gracefully saluted Arthur as a gentleman.


    "By the way, I just walked around the manor, and saw that the hillside of the West River was being mowed. I asked, that area is full of 10 acres. Planting general lawns is beautiful, but it is completely useless. It''s not as good as planting all alfalfa. It''s not only beautiful when it blooms, but also a very good forage. When harvested, it can be sold to us The ranch that the manor has rented out is also a sum of income. "


    Arthur said his own ideas, this is not his money, in his view, save small money, small money may not be able to become big money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Count, if you really want to grow grass, you might as well increase the planting area and plant grass on the periphery of the main garden area of the whole manor. If the planting amount reaches 100 acres, we can apply for subsidies from Britain and the European Union at the same time.


    In this way, the cost of 100 to 200 pounds per acre can be offset. In fact, when the government introduced the policy of subsidizing grass planting, your father also considered it at that time. However, he did not expect that he would soon find out the cancer, and the matter was put aside.


    If you really decide to plant grass, I will arrange it and apply to the government for subsidies. "


    Hearing Arthur''s proposal, butler Paul directly came up with a more mature plan, and still that kind of scheme with a lot of money to earn.


    "And this good thing?" After a little stupefied, Arthur raised his eyebrows and asked. Without waiting for Paul to respond, he decided: "since there are subsidies, they are expanding. As long as the landscape within the main scope of the manor castle is not affected, other places can be planted. In any case, it looks green from a distance."


    "Well, in fact, we have already measured that we can only plant 200 acres of grass at most, because the rest of the area is not connected in large areas and is separated by two small lakes and rivers, so it will be a bit troublesome to harvest at that time."


    "According to the original plan, 200 acres. As for other areas, you can see if you can plant other economic plants. The main garden area of the manor is enough to enjoy the scenery." Arthur did not hesitate to make a decision, more than 100000 pounds a year subsidies, this money can not earn.


    Although planting landscape lawn will make the scenery of the manor more beautiful, but compared with pound sterling, it is good-looking!


    "Count, I''ll take care of everything." Paul nodded and said respectfully.


    "Please, Paul." Arthur said with a smile. In fact, there are some complicated emotions in his heart. His subordinates are too capable. Sometimes they may not be all good things, because they will appear to be a white man who doesn''t know anything.


    Well, even though he was a little white who didn''t understand anything.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out first. Lunch will be ready in a moment. I''ll call for you." Paul smiles and rushes to Arthur. After saying that, he leans slightly and turns to walk out.


    Arthur stood up and watched Paul leave. When he got to the door, Arthur was just about to sit down. Paul, who was opening the door, looked back at Arthur with a kind expression on his face and said, "count, it''s very kind of you to come back."


    Arthur was stunned, then the smile on his face became bright, nodded slightly and said, "this is my home."


    When he heard this, Paul''s smile became more happy. He turned to Arthur again and made a gentleman''s salute to Arthur. He turned around with a straight waist and raised his chin slightly. He walked out of the study and took the door with him.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to become the backbone of a group of people. It''s really flattering..."


    In fact, this is also very understandable and realistic. If he does not come back to take charge of the manor, he is most likely to sell it. At that time, all the maids, cooks and gardeners in the manor, including the housekeeper Paul, will lose their jobs.


    However, at this time, Arthur was lazily leaning on the boss''s chair, shaking his head and laughing. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect to add new discovery items to the manor. It was not as simple as he imagined. In order to keep his ancestral property, the nobles really racked their brains and worked out all kinds of tricks, and even came up with the idea of developing a wildlife park.


    "Fame! If you want to make Boleyn manor popular, the key is fame


    Talking to himself, Arthur turned the boss''s chair and faced the computer that had been turned on. He reached out and shook the mouse. He found word and opened it. His mobile phone quickly tapped the keyboard and entered the title of the book - Downton manor.


    Tomorrow, before the manager of the newspaper office and publishing house arrives, he must write a few chapters to let the story appear in the newspaper as soon as possible. This is also his first step in packaging and hyping Boleyn manor.


    After that, he will introduce the life of this historic Castle manor to people all over the world on the Internet. As long as the publicity is in place, Bolin castle will become a famous tourist attraction.


    Although it is not a shame for Arthur to rely on selling tickets to support his family, but he can not only think about making these small money, but also need to get a sum of money as soon as possible to make high-cost investment. His biggest advantage is not that he went back to 10 years ago?


    Although he is not a financial genius, investment tycoon, and technological elite, as a web coder who has checked a little bit of information, the information in his memory is enough for him to dominate the world!


    You only live once!


    you can only live once!


    Even if he has a new life now and can live for ten years again, he can''t change the reality that he can only live once. He is extremely lucky to get the opportunity to start again. Naturally, he should live a wonderful life!


    "Dong Dong --"


    when the door of the study knocked and was pushed open, Paul, the housekeeper, came in and said to Arthur, who was frowning and thinking about typing, "the lunch is ready, count. You can eat.""Thank you." Arthur stretches his brow, clicks on save with the mouse, then stands up, moves his body, and laughs.


    "Let''s go. It''s dinner." As he walked out, he called out to the three black Labradors lying on the sofa and carpet. All three dogs quickly got up and followed him.


    "By the way, Paul, change my chair. The chair is a little small for me now."


    "OK, I''ll arrange for you to change it right away." Paul nodded, closed the door behind him, and walked quickly to the front.


    Down the oak stairs to the first floor hall, at the side of the stairway, there is a bracket with a gong fixed on it. Paul, the housekeeper, walks aside, bends down to pick up a drumstick and respectfully hands it to Arthur.


    Arthur was not stunned and at a loss. When he accepted the memory, he had seen the old count beating the Gong, which was the traditional custom of informing everyone to eat. He took the drumstick and said to Paul with a smile, "thank you."


    Then he knocked the Gong three times with a drumstick, put down the drumstick, and walked to the restaurant under the guidance of Paul, the housekeeper with a smile on his face.


    It is still a grand dining room that can only be described as magnificent. There are exquisite oil paintings on the four walls. In the middle is a table that can accommodate 30 people. There are dining chairs on both sides. In the center of the table is a silver candlestick to set off the atmosphere. Decorated with pink and white roses, it is the most popular style in the Edwardian period.


    Arthur went to the main seat, butler Paul to help him open the chair, Arthur sat down, thank its repair.


    Looking at the table full of tableware in front of him, I can''t help but sigh that the conservative tradition of the Bolin family is really amazing. For hundreds of years, the tableware is still the same as before, and the whole castle is always in the best state of well and exquisite. Under the strict requirements of high standards, Bolin Castle retained the complete noble dining etiquette, of course, all of which was inseparable from the housekeeper with strict management and clear etiquette system.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Upstairs, the count is respected, and downstairs is the steward''s territory.


    With the rise and fall of the British aristocracy, the number of servants gradually decreased, and the life of the Boleyn family gradually changed. However, there are still 15 waiters and maids in Bolin manor. Their division of labor is clear and their duties are insurmountable.


    No matter how the times changed, the Boleyn family has always adhered to their own standards, and Paul, the housekeeper, has always taken good care of the family members'' daily life and strictly managed everything.


    To tell you the truth, on the way to and from the restaurant, Arthur was thinking about the quality of lunch. To be honest, during his stay in hospital, he really hurt the British food.


    In Britain, the average rich family usually has four meals a day, namely breakfast, lunch, tea and dinner. Generally, people pay more attention to three meals a day, that is, breakfast, lunch and tea.


    Breakfast is mostly porridge, ham and eggs, and bread coated with Nai oil or marmalade. Lunch is usually cold meat and cold dishes, such as potatoes, cucumbers, tomatoes, carrots, etc... It''s a cold dish. And we should drink tea at lunch, and generally don''t drink alcohol.


    Generally speaking, English people are not good at cooking. In their opinion, the advantages and disadvantages of housewives lie in their ability to open all kinds of cans rather than cooking. Therefore, in the UK, simple fast food is the most popular. For many Britons, fried fish is a high-grade dish.


    For a country where fried potatoes are hard dishes and fried fish are high-end dishes, what else can you expect?


    Fortunately, when lunch was served, Arthur was relieved. Although his cook was an English cook, there was an Italian master who made good Italian food.


    Fried steak, grilled lamb chop with bone and cookies, biscuits and cheese...


    "Eating phase" can represent a person''s education and connotation.


    It must be admitted that few other countries can match Britain in terms of table manners.


    Both nobles and ordinary people, from childhood, have been well educated in table manners, learning strict dining etiquette. Most people usually don''t talk or shout loudly, and the quiet and courteous dining state is normal.


    Now, for example, Arthur, who is almost adamant, sits upright, his back still can''t touch the chair, and his elbow can''t be put on the table. No matter how crispy food is, you can''t eat it with your head down.... Except for soup.


    After the last course, Arthur put the knife and fork together on the plate, and the waiter standing on the side stepped forward with a smile and removed the tableware.


    Paul, the housekeeper who had been standing beside Arthur, came forward, picked up the exquisite teapot and poured a cup of tea into Arthur''s teapot.


    English tea...


    Arthur took the spoon and stirred it in the cup. Then he put the spoon on the saucer behind the cup. He held the ring of the handle with his forefinger and thumb, and put the middle finger at the bottom of the handle. Raise it to shoulder level and take a sip......


    Perhaps as if it might disdain to say: what do I have to do with this unrealistic luxury life?


    But in fact, it is this kind of fastidious attention to details that makes a strong impression on the so-called British aristocracy''s exquisite elegance all over the world.


    Of course, you don''t have to learn the so-called aristocratic dressing or social Jiao etiquette, but maybe you can learn their exquisite attitude towards life. For example, you can start from paying attention to food and vegetables, and buy a big iron pot full of ingenuity......


    After lunch, after drinking a cup of tea, Arthur did not stop. He went back to his study again and continued to write Downton manor. To be honest, it is not difficult for Arthur, who pursued this English play, to describe it in words. The key is to combine the stories he heard about the ancestors of the Bolin family to create a new one.


    In fact, Downton manor is about a kind of temperament, a kind of character. It brings people a rich humanistic experience with nostalgic classics, which is a gentlemanly style and British style.


    As long as we have a good grasp of this degree, use a relatively calm language, add a huge family story, full of contradictions and forbearance of the character character, exquisite dialogue, ups and downs of the routine, it is enough to ensure that his re processed novels will not hit the streets.


    In fact, to be frank, as long as you can control it well and pretend to be 13 unconventional, while he still keeps an encyclopedia of aristocratic etiquette, Paul, the housekeeper, can guarantee the restoration of the exquisite life scene of the aristocracy in the Edwardian period.


    Tapping the keyboard, looking at the words and stories he typed, Arthur felt some emotion. Behind the elegance, prosperity and nobility, there were red tape and deep irresistible helplessness.


    For this reason, some people resist, others think they are more noble. The predecessor Arthur bollin undoubtedly belongs to the class of resistance. He was thrown into the garbage bin by the aristocratic etiquette and noble education he received since childhood. He even became a football Liu hooligan who was disgusted by people. It has to be said that the real resistance is thorough enough!


    When he thought of the tattoos on his arms, Arthur was a little disgusted and headache. To be honest, he was very satisfied with everything he received, except those tattoos on his arms. Although it was part of western culture, he still couldn''t accept it. At first, he was not a serious guy. Moreover, for him who was ready to be a count, Jane Straight is a disaster.An earl with tattoos on his arms will undoubtedly become a member of the aristocracy, and will be ridiculed by the people in the aristocratic circle. Although he has deliberately put on long sleeves to cover up those tattoos, he can''t wear long sleeves all his life?


    This is a problem that must be solved. Fortunately, during his stay in hospital, he has inquired from the doctor. He can use laser therapy to wash out these tattoos. This method does not damage other skin tissue and does not leave scar after operation. It is the preferred method for tattoo treatment. The only problem is that the cost is slightly higher.


    Fortunately, this idiot, no tattoo on his face!


    At the thought of this, Arthur could not help but beat a cold cicada, that is to be happy and afraid.


    Wash off the tattoo, leave long hair, and then put on a pair of glasses, I believe that the original share of the second fool to completely dissipate, but he also knows that there is no secret in the aristocratic circle, some of his extraordinary behavior, should not be a secret, fortunately, in these years, he did not attend the annual Royal Horse Racing Festival, also let him not in many aristocrats and royal families In front of me, I became a laughing stock of disgust.


    However, the bad reputation must not escape, which is why Arthur attaches so much importance to the novel Downton manor. In addition to the hope that it can be adapted into a TV series to play the role of packaging and publicizing Boleyn manor, the most important thing is to use it to whitewash his past black history.


    You have to admit that the aura of a famous writer is really useful! It can completely offset all of Arthur Boleyn''s past "Youth"...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Well --"


    Arthur got up from the boss''s chair, moved his arms and cervical vertebrae, and typed for four hours, which made his strong body feel a little stiff and tired. No way, after all, always keep a posture, sitting in front of the computer typing, not everyone can get used to.


    Around the desk, walk to the big arched window where the setting sun slants in, and look out at the trees and grass slopes dyed orange red by the setting sun. The ripples in the lake far away by the wind are like being covered with gold powder and shining with golden Bo light.


    "What a beautiful place!" Arthur said to himself with a smile that today he just strolled around the main flower garden of the manor. There are many places he hasn''t visited. He hasn''t come to explore the secret in the woods. He sits by the lake and feeds the ducks... Rolling on the grass.


    Many ideas come to mind. Arthur can''t help sighing that living here can really kill a day happily and easily by doing something. No wonder living in the country and owning a manor are the most ideal way of life for British people.


    "Hoo --"


    Arthur raised his arms, stretched his waist, and leisurely walked to the cloakroom mirror beside his study. Looking at himself in the mirror, the bandage and net cap on his head made him look a bit funny. However, his handsome facial features and blue eyes saved a lot of his image.


    It can be regarded as a typical British handsome boy, but he lacks the scholarly and aristocratic atmosphere. Some are just simple and handsome, with a rebellious.


    Arthur reached out to touch his hair and sighed. As an Englishman, he should be worried about his hairline. He will not shave his head again. From now on, he is worried about whether he will inevitably become British baldness. If he is bald, his hair will be disordered in the wind... Arthur could not help but beat a cold cicada, his face pulled, dare not think down.


    At this moment, the door of the study was knocked. When Arthur turned to look at the door, the door was pushed open. Paul, the housekeeper, walked in gracefully and calmly. He leaned forward slightly and said with a smile, "count, it''s tea time."


    "Well." Arthur nodded slightly. To tell the truth, he was also looking forward to seeing the Earl''s afternoon tea. After all, the British aristocrats'' afternoon tea was boasted too much.


    How to pretend to be a British aristocrat?


    Start with an English afternoon tea.


    In England, there is a saying that after drinking the right afternoon tea, the soul will bring its own fragrance.


    Butler Paul stepped out of the door, and a waiter came in with a dining car. After greeting Arthur respectfully, the waiter pushed the dining car to the rest area of the study.


    Arthur walked over and sat leisurely on the red velvet sofa, looking at the afternoon tea in the dining car with curiosity and expectation in his eyes.


    White porcelain teapot with unique patterns, a cold milk cup, and a cup with a cup and saucer. This noble immediately understood, here can drink tea directly, also can be used to adjust Nai tea.


    Next to it is an exquisite box with beautiful patterns. I think this is the famous jewelry box and dim sum.


    "Today''s tea is Darjeeling. Its soup color is orange, and its smell is fragrant and elegant. The top-grade tea has the flavor of Muscat grape. The taste is delicate and rouhe. It is known as" champagne in tea ". It is the representative of excellent tea


    Paul, the Butler, stood beside Arthur and introduced with a smile on his face. Arthur nodded slightly, but his eyes were watching the smiling waiter pour him tea.


    The waiter picked up the teapot and poured two-thirds of the tea into the cup. Then he looked up respectfully and asked, "count, do you want to add cow Nai?"


    "Yes."


    To get the answer, the waiter takes up the cow Nai cup and pours the cow Nai. Seeing Niu Nai bloom like white clouds, Arthur, a fake aristocrat, really felt that it was worthwhile to pay for the service of these people.


    In this way, an English Nai tea is finished. Next, Arthur can add white granulated sugar according to his preference. However, the first time he drinks English Nai tea, which is too sweet, Arthur is worried that he can''t stand it, so he plans to try it first.


    Holding the handle of the tea cup with his fingers gracefully, he picked up the cup, and sipped a small sip of tea with his head down. Although he felt a little strange, Arthur, who had drunk all kinds of Nai tea in his previous life, could still accept it. After a few sips, he felt good.


    Of course, an afternoon tea with its own fragrance can''t be without snacks. Oh, no, it''s a delicious snack in a jewelry box.


    When the jewelry box came up, Arthur could not help becoming happy and looking forward to it. To tell you the truth, there is nothing like beautiful women and delicious food to bring people that kind of heartfelt pleasure.


    The drawer of the box opened layer by layer, which surprised count Arthur.


    There are four layers of tea in a jewelry box, from the bottom to the top, they are Sicon, salty, dessert, and finally several kinds of Italian desserts.


    "The first layer is vanilla and cranberry flavored scones, the second layer is" mixed nut cheese bowl "," light roast eel and cucumber cup "," smoked salmon with butter toast ", the third layer is" chicken roll with mango crab fillet "," tuna Mousse with black and white toast "and the fourth layer is" fresh strawberry Japanese cheese cake "fans mascapenemus, mango mousse and berry ice cream mousse."The waiter showed the delicious snacks in the jewelry box one by one in front of the count. The exquisite snacks were very pleasing to the eyes.


    "Well, in order to welcome you home for the first afternoon tea, James prepared for several hours, elaborately made." Paul, the Housekeeper on the side, explained with a smile.


    "James Jones? Thank him for helping me Arthur nodded with a smile. He also understood the idea of his own cook. After all, he changed his employer, especially as a cook. If the food he cooked could not be recognized by his employer, he would be close to losing his job.


    Arthur picks up a hot scone, cuts it with a knife, picks up a dressing knife, and starts to spread homemade cranberry jam and rich Nai oil on the two slices.


    Then close it, take it to your mouth and take a bite. It tastes delicate and appetizing.


    "Good, very delicious!"


    eating delicious snacks, Arthur''s eyes slightly lit, and no matter how stingy praise, at this point, he really do not know how to make complaints about the two goods, so happy top life not enjoy, run out to die, really is the head was caught by the door!


    As soon as his appetite opened, Arthur couldn''t stop. Then he ate a mixed nut cheese bowl. A whole piece of cheese was wrapped with a handful of nuts, cashew nuts, hazelnut and melon seeds. There were many kinds of them. Finally, he added a piece of preserved apricot.


    A whole to eat, sour, sweet, salty, rich and rich flavor...


    The smoked flavor of salmon is very strong. The toast is coated with salty and fragrant butter, and the surface is decorated with a thin layer of radish, which provides a little sweetness, which can be eaten in one breath, with a trace of freshness.


    It''s wrapped in chicken, crab fillet and fresh mango. Chicken is incomparably fresh, Nen. It can also be compared with crab fillet. The sweetness of mango improves the level of delicacy. It''s an absolutely exquisite snack...


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    When eating the fresh strawberry Japanese cheese cake, Arthur really fell in love with this kind of cake. The light cheese cake was fluffy like clouds, and the thin Nai oil was very fragrant, only slightly sweet. When a spoon was dug down, it was like eating delicious bubbles, and the entrance disappeared.


    Best of today


    Arthur ate happily and said to Paul, the housekeeper, that it was definitely the best food for the noble to eat all the snacks.


    "Ha ha, I believe James will be very happy when he learns about it." Steward Paul looked at the count who was completely captured by delicious food. His face also showed a happy smile, and a pair of bright eyes twinkled with wisdom.


    In this way, in a twinkling of an eye, a jewel box of afternoon tea was thus eaten by Arthur.


    Full Arthur leaned back on the sofa and sighed, "it would be more wonderful if we had another cocktail or wine at this time."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, count, you must not drink alcoholic beverages until the wound on your head is healed."


    "Cough, I''m just feeling." Arthur coughed a little awkwardly, then said helplessly, but there was always a touch of sweet in the air. At this moment, Arthur''s heart felt that such exquisite afternoon tea did not find a trace of memory from his predecessor''s memory. Maybe that''s what aristocratic life is like. He is used to all the high-level existence around him, which is not worth special memory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Nobles do not necessarily want to eat how luxurious, but pay more attention to the natural food materials, creativity and delicacy of food, and more importantly: must eat enough elegant!


    As an ordinary man, how can he get used to such troublesome red tape? Arthur''s so-called elegance is just forced out, chewing slowly and pretending. However, Arthur also knows that he is not a little bit worse than those aristocratic etiquette accepted since he was a child, and he doesn''t pay much attention to it. After a long time, I believe he will get used to it.


    At the end of the afternoon tea, the waiter tidied up and drove the dining car away. He was satisfied. Yes, Arthur and his cigars were trimming and burning matches.


    "Count --"


    "thank you."


    Arthur''s eyes brightened slightly. He took the cigar, lit it and took a few puffs of smoke. He smelled the most primitive tobacco smell in the air. Smoking cigars does not enter the lungs, let alone on an empty stomach. There is a saying that cigars enter the stomach and cigarettes enter the lungs.


    In his previous life, his living conditions could not support him to enjoy such a high-grade cigar. Of course, this did not prevent Arthur from understanding various theoretical knowledge of cigars. After all, as a web coder, all kinds of knowledge were involved in. Therefore, he smoked a cigar with a certain style and was quite skilled. He took a small mouthful of it, then spit it out and aftertaste it.


    Why smoke cigars?


    A lot of people may say show off, pretend to be 13, or be curious and follow the crowd.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is a manifestation of a better pursuit of life. Cigars are a way of life, but not a necessity. They are a pursuit based on life. Smoking cigars can also be seen as a reward to yourself. Smoking cigars is not because cigars are essential. There will be no one who can''t live without drinking Latu, and so is cigars.


    Of course, it''s not even costume 13. The reason why some people think of it as costume 13 is that those who think so really fail to reach that height and level, which is the same as the emperor''s golden pole.


    However, in the Boleyn family, cigars have different meanings. When the old count Francis gave Arthur his first cigar at the age of 16, he said that cigars would make people mature!


    To a certain extent, it will promote a thinking, and a thinking boy will become a mature man. Cigar is a complex for a mature man and an indispensable imperceptible influence. Cigar can make a boy grow into a man.


    Thinking of these memories, Arthur held the cigar in his fingers and turned it slightly. Then he put it on his mouth. After taking a puff, he gently spit it out and watched the smoke spread slowly in front of him.


    "Paul, how much can I get if I mortgage the estate to the bank?"


    Arthur''s sudden question made Paul, the housekeeper with a smile, into a temporary daze. However, he quickly responded, his face became dignified, and his eyes towards Arthur became disappointed and sad.


    "Forty million pounds... "


    hearing this number, Arthur''s hand holding the cigar trembled. Then he looked up at Zheng Zheng in astonishment. His eyes were complex. He looked at Paul, his housekeeper. His voice trembled a little and said," are you sure? "


    "You have to consider that the land of 2600 acres belongs to Bolin''s family before you passed away. The land belongs to Bolin''s family, which belongs to your father''s family One day Boleyn manor may be sold, so I once asked the asset appraisal company to make an estimation, and the final figure was 40 million pounds


    "Cough..."


    Arthur coughed a little, and his face turned a little red. I don''t know whether it was the cause of the cough or because he was too excited. He shook his hands and pressed down his cough. Arthur took several puffs of his cigar, and the smoke covered his face.


    At this time, Arthur has been completely excited and excited to ignore the changes in the expression and eyes of the housekeeper Paul. While excited and overjoyed, he has no reason to think of a paragraph he saw on the Internet in his previous life.


    "I''ve been waiting for my father to tell me a secret. In fact, our family is very rich. Pretending to be poor is just training you. It''s a pity that my dad said, I''m waiting for


    "Life is like a box of chocolates. You never know what kind of surprise you''ll get." Arthur breathed the smoke in front of him, suppressed his ecstasy, and muttered in a trembling voice.


    Originally thought it was a black iron, but I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, he became the king, and properly stepped on the peak of life!


    Go to his meow to sell tickets for travel, to his meow into a hotel, all to his meow......


    I have to worry about the debt. I still have to worry about my own debt.


    When all kinds of thoughts exploded in his mind, Arthur looked up at Paul, the housekeeper. As soon as he wanted to ask something, he was speechless by the helplessness and disappointment in the other party''s eyes."Oh, Paul, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to sell my family''s assets, but I didn''t expect that Boleyn manor would be so valuable."


    When Paul heard that the young count did not intend to sell the manor, he felt a little relieved. He also squeezed a smile on his face. He still said respectfully, "you are the 29th Earl of Boleyn. This is your manor. You can control your property according to your own ideas. However, it is quite difficult for the Bolin family to retain the ownership of the castle after 28 generations Count Boleyn, who has been twenty-nine generations, is one of the few people in Britain who can be called a real aristocrat


    Hearing this, Arthur''s face can''t help pulling, the expression on his face has become a little unnatural. Although the words are euphemistic, people can''t hear the slightest criticism and lesson, but the meaning of the words is undoubtedly very clear, "you boy, do you really want to be a black sheep and harm the efforts of the 28 generations?"


    Good guy, this is to suppress him with justice!


    Although Arthur was a little unhappy in his heart, after all, he was not a regular count of Boleyn. Even if he really wanted to sell Boleyn manor, no one could stop him. However, he did not intend to sell Boleyn manor because he liked it very much. He didn''t want to fish out of water and die of addiction.


    Making money is to make more money, not to be a loser.


    So Arthur, with a smile and tears on his face, stood up and said solemnly to Paul, the Butler, "I do have some ideas, but I never thought about selling Boleyn manor. I can assure God that


    Arthur stretched out his hand to stop Paul, who was embarrassed. He wanted to explain something. Then he went to the computer at his desk, bent down and shook the mouse. He found the manuscript of Downton manor which had just written five chapters. He said to Paul, "Paul, you can have a look. After reading it, you will understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    In the study, Arthur stood in front of the window with a cigar in his hand. Through the glass, he enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the manor in the setting sun. Paul, the housekeeper sitting in front of the computer, became extremely surprised from the initial curiosity and query to the novel on the computer.


    To tell you the truth, Paul, the housekeeper, did not expect that the young earl, who seemed to have developed limbs and a little simple mind, could write an English noble novel, and it was still so attractive.


    The background of the story is set in the 1910s, which is the reign of King George v. the story revolves around the "Downton Manor", which symbolizes status and upper class society. Everyone in the story has more or less a variety of connections with Downton manor. The story begins with the various disputes caused by the inheritance rights of the Earl of Grantham''s family, interspersed with each hero''s love disputes.


    However, what makes steward Paul care and value most is undoubtedly that the content of the story is the story between the nobles and the servants, showing the various human situations of the nobles and servants under the strict hierarchical system at that time, interspersed with kinship, love and friendship, which can help people understand the micro relationship between the aristocracy and the servant class and the common people of that era Wonderful relationship.


    The servants are conscientious, self-contained or secretly obstructed, scheming and trying to win the favor of their masters. This relationship of mutual support, utilization and confrontation between master and servant has been able to attract Paul deeply, and is bound to be very dramatic.


    What''s more exciting to Paul, the housekeeper, is that many of the contents and details of the story are in Arthur''s hospital. He tells about the history of the Boleyn family, some details of aristocratic etiquette, various family banquets, gatherings, and inviting all kinds of celebrities. The description of luxurious and extravagant scenes is almost based on his description.


    Of course, what attracts the attention of butler Paul is not only the plot, but also all the details of the noble''s daily life. Among them, the luxurious aristocratic costumes and exquisite furnishings described in the text have left a deep impression. This is not only a novel, but also a palace of British classical art.


    "Hoo --"


    with excitement, the housekeeper Paul stood up from his seat, tidied up his clothes, went to Arthur who had turned around and looked at him with a smile. He bowed respectfully, "count, please accept my admiration for your talent. It''s incomparable. I really didn''t expect that you should write a novel about the history of the Boleyn family So wonderful


    "Oh, thank you." Seeing the butler Paul''s reaction, Arthur''s smile became very bright. To tell the truth, he didn''t have much confidence in the level of English language expression. After all, he was not as proficient as the Chinese language. He also felt a little pompous about some of the expressions and gorgeous words in the article, so he also hoped to find someone to help him.


    "Paul, it''s thanks to the Boleyn family history you told me. Otherwise, I would not have this idea. Do you think there are any defects or opinions after you read it? After all, this is my first time to write a novel. "


    "Count, I really think it''s very well written. You are a great surprise


    At this moment, butler Paul''s heart is undoubtedly very excited. No one is shocked. He thought that a bastard who only knew how to make trouble and rebel had such talent.


    "No, no, Paul, you must help me find problems. This novel, which I want to serialize in the southern daily echo, will eventually be published in a volume. Therefore, it is very important to me. This is my first time to write a novel. How can it be so perfect?" Said Arthur, with a serious look.


    Looking at the count''s serious face, steward Paul first opened his mouth, didn''t say anything, but slightly frowned and began to think carefully. After a moment, he looked at Arthur with bright eyes, and said with a respectful smile: "if you have to say there is any defect, it is that your description of the relationship between master and servant is too open-minded, and the mode of getting along is even like that of friends In the feudal context of such a monarchy, it is against the reality


    "Well As soon as Arthur heard this, he couldn''t help frowning. Sure enough, some professional people can see the problem at a glance. It seems that he still needs to consult the British aristocratic encyclopedia in front of him.


    "Any more?"


    Hearing Arthur''s further questioning, the butler Paul''s eyes flashed, and he thought of a question that had been a little questionable from the beginning. "Count, since it is a novel based on the history of the Boleyn family, why not call it Boleyn manor directly?"


    "Pa!"


    Arthur patted his forehead with some chagrin. He shook his head and said with a smile, "yes, why don''t you call it Boleyn manor?"


    Obviously, if you want to package and promote Bolin manor, isn''t it better to use this name directly?


    Damned inertia!


    It seems that I still have a lot to change, whether it is the problem of vision, or to break the ideological shackles and habitual thinking formed by the mature world outlook and values that have been formed for a long time.


    He is no longer the ordinary man who can only eat and drink. His identity, status and wealth have changed dramatically. The depression and tension brought about by the previous thought that he was a "underdog" disappeared after he learned that the manor was worth 40 million pounds."Thank you for reminding me. Call it Boleyn manor." Arthur made a decision without hesitation, and then went on: "Paul, can you tell me more about the etiquette and precautions of the old aristocracy? I need a more detailed understanding to avoid the mistake of common sense Xing again in the plot. "


    "It''s a great honor to be able to help you." Paul, the housekeeper, said with a smile that he was very optimistic and expected that the new count could complete this novel about the Boleyn family. He seemed to see that the Boleyn family once again flourished because of the contemporary owners.


    In the study, Arthur and steward Paul sat on the sofa, drinking black tea, leisurely and seriously began to explore, one of them told the story, one absorbed in learning knowledge, to accumulate their own knowledge reserves.


    When all attention is focused on one thing, time is completely ignored, just like Arthur and Paul, the butler. If the waiter didn''t knock on the door and told him dinner time was up, their conversation would not be interrupted.


    It has to be said that the encyclopedia title of butler Paul is really not casual. In the process of conversation, when talking about some historical stories of the Bolin family, he can even leave and stand up, walk to the bookshelf, and directly find some precious notes for Arthur to read and verify.


    "Thank you, Paul. It really helped me a lot." Closing a note on the old sheepskin cover in his hand, Arthur sincerely thanks.


    "It is my pleasure to serve you, count." Paul, the housekeeper, was very happy. He could breathe a sigh of relief. The young count did not seem to want to sell his ancestral property.


    "Count, it''s time for dinner. Please have dinner."


    "Well." Arthur looked at the time. It was already 8:30 p.m. and he was a little hungry. The main reason was that he had drunk too much tea. "I''ll change my clothes, and I''ll be right there."


    "I''ll check it out in the restaurant first, and I''ll be waiting for you." Said Paul, the Butler, leaning over with a smile.


    "Thank you, Paul. It''s great to have you around." Arthur was not stingy with his praise.


    "It''s my best compliment and it''s my pleasure to serve you and the Boleyn family." Paul, the housekeeper, was very pleased and excited about Arthur''s praise. What he worried most was that the young count would reject and misunderstand him because of his advice or suggestions. Now it seems that these worries are a little groundless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Dinner time is the most important time for every upper class family.


    Arthur walked up the stairs with the waiter stepping on the oak stairs and climbed up to the third floor. The corridor on the third floor was illuminated by bright lights. As he walked, Arthur looked at the scenery of the manor in the moonlight through the huge arched window that was several meters apart.


    "Count, if you need anything, just let me know."


    The waiter pushed open the two white carved wooden doors of the master bedroom and stood in the living room of the master bedroom. He said with a respectful smile to the future Arthur.


    "Well, thank you."


    Arthur did not make a fuss when he looked at the gorgeous decoration in the master bedroom. Although everything was familiar and strange to him, the master bedroom was his cheap father''s bedroom, but now belonged to him, the new count.


    Sofa, armchair, black pear writing desk, long table stand on the carpet with colorful and exquisite patterns, as if looking at the past.


    All the high-grade fabric in the room makes the whole room gorgeous. Moreover, the room is facing the main garden of the manor, which is the most beautiful room in the whole Boleyn Castle: the room is six meters high, the bas relief on the wall is comparable to the historical sites, and the silk embroidered cloth can be seen everywhere. Under the dome, a huge wound is surrounded by four column railings, which is like the bedroom of the king of Versailles. Infinite honor!


    Gold Plated wooden barometers, bronze candlesticks, old style flowerpot sets and so on, as well as some interesting furniture, a variety of exquisite gold and silver ware, placed in every corner.


    There is a terrace under the eaves. You can imagine how wonderful it is to push open the door and stand on the terrace, overlooking the whole main garden from a height......


    "Hoo --"


    Arthur just glanced at it. Under the smiling gaze of the waiter, he went into the cloakroom in the inner room and casually found a white shirt and a black suit among the clothes hanging in the closet.


    Change your clothes if you don''t agree!


    This is the so-called British aristocrat. He has to dress up for dinner, which is also a tradition.


    In fact, it''s much better now. If it''s not a banquet or a dinner party with guests, the dress requirements are not so strict. You can be a little more casual.


    You know, the dress standard of nobles must reach the level of whitetie.


    The so-called whitetie, tuxedo with white rectangular bow tie, shirt with wing collar and French cuffs, white vest, pants can only be the most traditional black dress pants with waistband, socks must be black silk, the correct choice of leather shoes is the gift shoes with bow decoration on the upper, and the best material of pocket towel is superior linen.


    It''s just for dinner in a restaurant...... Is it shocked by the noble temperament of nobles?


    Cough, cough... However, Arthur did sigh while wearing a suit. Fortunately, he did not wear it like that. It would not only look like two, but also feel like an egg. It must be said that behind the splendor of the nobility is the red tape and rules and regulations.


    Arthur certainly won''t torture himself. In his opinion, the so-called aristocratic life is actually very simple. Don''t live as the shadow of others, but live your own wonderful enough.


    Facing his slightly funny image in the mirror, he frowned and touched the gauze and net cap on his head. Arthur opened several drawers, found out a pair of black framed glasses, and put them on, which covered the arrogance and extravagance of the aristocrat who had been imperceptibly influenced by him since childhood.


    Don''t say that the forerunner is an idiot who only knows how to die. If you want to say that there is no noble family and identity to bring him a trace of strength to die, who believes it?


    Instead of getting rid of the repression and bondage of aristocratic education, there was more anger. This is something the current count does not like.


    The reason why he did this is to change a suit, which can be regarded as a formal dress. Undoubtedly, he treats the dinner that only he enjoys, so that he can quickly accept and integrate into the new life. After all, he does not really learn etiquette from childhood. He is too casual and unconventional, but will lead to more ideas.


    According to my memory, the predecessor didn''t like Paul very much. He thought he was too circuitous and too rigid in his work. However, now Arthur attaches great importance to this Paul steward. No matter how methodical he is in handling affairs, Arthur is in great need of this old man who attaches great importance to all principles.


    In his opinion, the "housekeeper" is the highest level in the family management system next to the employer. He is equivalent to the "professional manager" in the employer''s family. He not only has a high comprehensive ability to ensure the comfort and quality of the employer''s living environment, but also is loyal and reliable. Where can I find such talents? Especially for the new count, the new arrival of the newborn!


    The candlelight dinner, Arthur''s own candlelight dinner, in the housekeeper Paul and the maid''s gaze, Arthur enjoyed roast beef, fried salmon... Etc.


    Nothing else. The typical English "food" is that you can''t drink alcohol. Therefore, Arthur''s dinner is not long.


    After dinner and tea for a while, Arthur went back to his bedroom on the third floor, changed his bathrobe and enjoyed his Italian bath. This tradition began in the Victorian era and is still popular among British aristocrats today.Of course, the price of soap and salt for bathing is very high. It costs about 74 pounds (RMB 600 yuan) per 500 grams. Also, it is necessary to put perfume on the bath water, and must also use the "Floris" of the handmade perfume brand from Jamin street, London.


    Arthur was immersed in the bathtub with his head resting on the edge of the bathtub, closed his eyes and enjoying all this. At the end of the day, he was quite moved. From all the details of his life, he could clearly see how meticulous the so-called "declining British aristocrats" were to pursue the quality of life, even if they were to have a dinner Dress up neat, every detail still has to maintain elegant and noble.


    He finally understood why "low-key" is always the first principle of aristocracy. Because of the aristocratic life, all these, are too easy to attract envy.


    Perhaps this is why even now, the British aristocratic life has always been able to exude a unique mystical charm to the public.


    Half an hour later, Arthur went out of the bathroom in his silk pajamas. He went to the tea table on the sofa in the living room. He picked up the exquisite teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. The real tea, TianChao tea. To tell the truth, he was a little bit overwhelmed by the British black tea.


    "Hoo --"


    tasting the bitterness of green tea, Arthur breathed out his turbid breath with satisfaction, and walked to the arched window with his cup in his hand. He looked out into the distance. His eyes narrowed slightly and whispered softly.


    "Forty million pounds... Tut Tut, how can I spend more and more? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Just before dawn, a towering gothic Castle in the vast countryside of Hampshire, 70 kilometers west of London, has begun to welcome a new day.


    The cook prepared everyone''s breakfast quickly. In order to make the ink dry, the maid ironed today''s newspaper. The maids opened the gorgeous and thick curtains, and the sunlight poured into the living room through the clouds. Paul, the calm housekeeper, stood in the hall, looking at the busy waiters and maids, and looking at the bell connecting the living room to the wall from time to time, waiting for it to ring It''s a signal from the host to the waiter.


    This is the beginning of the 21st century, the British aristocracy Boleyn family standard daily open.


    "Hoo --"


    as the host of Bolin manor, he breathed the cool and fresh air, stood on the white terrace, looked around everything around, and Arthur''s disordered thoughts gradually eased, which made him have to sigh. Environment, can really bring a wonderful mood.


    "Hoo -"


    exhaled a breath of stale breath in his heart. Arthur patted his cheek, raised his arms, stretched out his stiff body, and then turned back to his luxurious wound, reached for the red ring button.


    Bell bell -


    looking at the housekeeper Paul of the clock time on the wall with a slight frown, he heard the bell ring and straightened his body slightly. Then he looked back at the waiter and maid who had been ready. Without saying anything, he stepped up the stairs with his arm swinging, and the waiter with the newspaper and breakfast plate followed him Then came the waiter with the small table, and the maid came at the end, holding the pressed white shirt and suit.


    "Please come in."


    With a click, the door was pushed open, and Paul, the well-dressed Butler, came in with a smile and bowed to greet him.


    "Good morning, mylord!"


    "Good morning, Paul." Arthur leaned against the wound and said with a smile.


    "It''s a nice day today. Did you sleep well last night?"


    Arthur shook his head and gave a wry smile. He looked at the maid who was preparing his breakfast. He spread out his hands and said, "no, I''m sleepless. "


    butler Paul went to the edge of the wound, looked at the blood in Arthur''s eyes, frowned slightly, and said in a soft voice," count, don''t worry too much, everything will be all right. "


    "Thank you. Well, let me see my big breakfast. To be honest, I''m a little hungry."


    Arthur looked at the breakfast covered in the stainless steel cover on the plate on the stretched little table on the wound. The waiter took the cover off with a smile and the breakfast was presented to Arthur.


    Perhaps the most ironic thing about breakfast in the world is that it''s the British food that gets the most attention.


    There is an old English saying: "breakfast like a king, lunch like a prince, dinner like a beggar." It can''t be more accurate to generalize the British attitude towards breakfast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    It can be said that in the world of food, the most tonal and artistic things are basically created by British people, and breakfast is no exception.


    This nation has always been considered "unable to cook". However, when it comes to eating, they are really invincible. They are the people who can really interpret "eating is an attitude".


    British breakfast can be said to be one of the heaviest breakfast on earth. Some people even say that a British breakfast is equivalent to eating five McDonald''s hamburgers!


    A full English breakfast must include bacon, eggs, tomatoes, mushrooms, toast, sausage and baked beans. And most of these ingredients are fried in heavy oil.


    Black pudding, a huge fragrant black dish made from cooked pig blood...


    Tomato, everything in two, roasted and seasoned. What the hell is it...


    In England, eggs are essential for breakfast, and in addition to fried eggs, a boiled egg is a must for breakfast of all British nobles.


    Generally speaking, the British breakfast is still very good, but it is too greasy, so black tea after the meal is indispensable.


    "Hula --"


    after eating and drinking enough, Arthur lay down on the pillow, unfolded today''s newspaper and began to read it.


    I have to say that British newspapers are really interesting. Apart from a few international events, most of them are devoted to covering football, various kinds of frivolous news and all kinds of headline parties.


    In order to deal with the economic crisis, some companies have designed a plane to sell station tickets, what about female therapists who use their work to work with thousands of male patients, what about the former French president''s love novel, which implies that he has a love affair with Princess Dai. Russian rich Roman Abramovich''s $1.2 billion purchase of a new yacht can prevent paparazzi from photographing clouds, which is really lively and bloody.


    However, Arthur saw several newspapers, all in a large section of the British whistle, Ferguson has ordered, Manchester United do not win? Don''t stop!


    at the end of last week''s Manchester Derby, due to the scandal of "Qian rules" at home caused by injury compensation in the game, Premier League fans have long suspected whether Ferguson has the influence beyond the judgment of the referee. Now this suspicion has been confirmed, which has aroused widespread concern and criticism from all sides.


    However, he is not the former second son who can fight to death for the sake of football. Now he is a proper fake fan. Therefore, he is not very interested in football news. On the contrary, he pays more attention to some international news and financial news.


    Rents for Grade A offices in London fell 4.5% in the first half of 2009, after a 6% decline in the second half of 2008...


    The price of gold futures for December delivery on the New York Mercantile Exchange fell $1.10 an ounce to close at $1014.40, or 0.1%, due to a slight rebound in the US dollar exchange rate and a sharp drop in crude oil prices...


    Looking at the financial news in the newspaper, Arthur''s eyes became more and more bright. As a web coder who made a living by crossing his fantasies, he had too many routines to go back to the past, make a fortune by relying on foresight, marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of his life.


    A part of the city through the text, is a guide to travel.


    He clearly remembers a novel written by his colleagues. He used the economic crisis to kill the four sides and quickly rose to become the richest man in the world. Unfortunately, too many male masters and too many female stars were sleeping. He also hanged the eldest princess in various styles, which eventually failed to defeat the mythical River crab.


    Although I don''t know what happened in the follow-up, some of the financial ideas in that book can definitely be used for reference. Especially the crazy behavior of the male owners who spent tens of billions of dollars in the gold market, the data and analysis of the investment in gold simply pointed out a bright light for Arthur to get rich!


    When he just came through, because of his identity, he fell into a dead end of thinking. He didn''t dare to ask and think about how to get rid of debt.


    Now that his manor was worth 40 million pounds, the great news broke through all his ideological shackles like a storm.


    Death will last forever!


    Even Teddy, who only knows all kinds of things, can play to become the richest man in the world. His starting point is obviously better than that of him. He can''t even be worse than a Teddy?


    But I really envy Yan Fu of Teddy''s goods. Tut, I don''t know if I can learn from him. Even if he doesn''t open the Crystal Palace, it''s good to have a taste of fresh food...


    Paul, the housekeeper standing on one side, looks at the corner of his countess''s mouth, and his face gradually changes... Cough, it''s obscene, cough, it''s... Don''t know how to describe the smile, not from the brow micro wrinkle, forehead out of the black line to worry about whether the concussion sequela is serious again.


    It has to be said that the power of example is extremely powerful.


    At this time, although he was thinking about the margin of money, what did he think about it?According to the newspaper, Abu''s yacht costs 1.2 billion US dollars and 40 million pounds. For those rich people, it really doesn''t matter. To be honest, if he attends the gathering of the rich, he may not be qualified to attend.


    As for the loan problem that he hesitated before, now he has made up his mind to starve the timid and support the bold. He has so many travel guides to guide him. He can only hide in the countryside to be a local financial master!


    Besides, gold has risks, isn''t there Apple''s stock? As long as the profit can beat the interest of bank loans, I''m afraid of a hair!


    TMD£¡


    There is the bitcoin. First you can buy a dozen computers and put them in the castle to "mine" by day and night. When it''s fried, you can get hundreds of millions of pounds when you sell it...


    Tut, there are so many ideas to make money!


    "Cough..." Paul, the housekeeper, looked at Arthur, whose smile was changing more and more. He did not dare to neglect him. He coughed and asked, "count, are you ok?"


    "Ah? Cough... Ha ha, it''s OK. I was just thinking about something. I was a bit distracted. " Arthur was suddenly pulled back to reality, saw steward Paul face worried expression and some inexplicable eyes, some embarrassed smile perfunctory way.


    "By the way, Paul, when will the heads of the newspapers and publishing houses come over?"


    "About 11 o''clock."


    Arthur looked at the time on the antique clock. It was already 8:30. It seemed that he wanted to open the clock and yawned because he was tired of staying up all night.


    "I''m sleepy now, Paul. I''ll take a nap. You''ll wake me up at 10:30."


    "Well, count, take a rest, and I''ll wake you up on time." Paul, the housekeeper, looked at Arthur lying down again, said respectfully. Then he turned to the window and closed the curtain to block the light. After that, he walked out of the bedroom and closed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Hua Hua..."


    "Poof --"


    Arthur took a towel to wipe the water off his face. The cold water dispelled his drowsiness and laziness. He leaned forward and looked at himself in the mirror with his eyes wide open, and the blood in his eyes was relieved.


    Hang up a towel, walk out of the bathroom, and walk directly into the cloakroom. Take off the silk nightgown, pick up the white small square collar shirt ironed by the maid, put it on, fasten the buttons, and take down a slim fitting pullover with dark blue mosaic gray, and put it on carefully. The round neck presses the small square collar of the shirt.


    Wearing a pair of slim jeans and white casual shoes, this casual style is the longest and most error free dressing style for modern British nobles.


    Looking at the clean and handsome self in the cloaker mirror, Arthur picked up a pair of black frame glasses on the cabinet and put them on, which was more elegant. Well, as long as the head injury is not good, it will be a little funny.


    However, it is difficult for the British because of the hat.


    Go to the hat rack, reach out and take down a gray cap, sort it out, and then put it on carefully. Looking at the mirror, the short hat brim in front of it slightly leans to the left, and then presses down the brim. The strong yappie style makes Arthur''s temperament completely new.


    Sure enough, the hat is the British people''s favorite...


    Both men and women in England like to wear hats, not green hats. Cough, women like to wear hats to be beautiful, while men wear hats, which is mainly because of British bald fate!


    Is Wang the only room in England cursed by the bald God?


    Nonono, 40 percent of men in this country have to face their own fate of baldness.


    In England, there is a kind of sadness called the hairline of the British people...


    How does hairline exist?


    It is just like a girlfriend, who takes it for granted when she often accompanies her. Only when she gradually loses, does she realize the seriousness of the problem. Hairline is also like blinds installed on the forehead. The higher you pull it, the more likely it will be radiated by the light, and it will be embarrassing for your forehead to flash to others.


    The hairline is getting higher and higher, until the day it is completely lost, the bald boys will try to avoid meeting people and wear hats one by one......


    (cough) so it seems that the lawyers in the British courts wear wigs just to avoid the whole court from being bright?


    So, some British handsome men seem to have unlimited scenery on the surface, but they are bald behind their back.


    "Ha ha..."


    Arthur couldn''t help laughing, but he had to worry about his hairline when he thought about it. According to a report that he had read in his previous life, Britain and even the whole of Europe were suffering from serious baldness, mainly because of the water problem. Especially in Britain, the water quality is too hard and contains a lot of minerals. As long as you take a bath and drink it, you will lose a lot of them Hair.


    It seems that the first thing to do is to buy some water filters for the castle to install, and then drink water only mineral water... Well, this kind of consumption is a little high. Tut Tut, it''s also a driving force to make a lot of money and become a millionaire. Otherwise, you don''t have to shave your head, and your bald head is waving to yourself. At that time, you can only comfort yourself, your hair will disappear and your scalp will be more outstanding...


    "Dong Dong -"


    "count, the guests have passed through the gate of the manor."


    Arthur saw Paul, the housekeeper who came in. He looked at each other''s meticulously combed hair volume and high hairline. He pressed down the smile in his heart and said with a smile, "let''s go and meet our guests."


    With that, Arthur quickly stepped out of the master bedroom, and Paul, the housekeeper, followed suit. "By the way, Paul, look at the water filters on the market to see if there are large ones and what the price is. In the future, the tap water of the castle should be filtered. "


    " water quality filter? Count, may I ask why? "


    Arthur looked back at Paul, the housekeeper, and said with a smile: "I once read a report that some scientists believe that the water quality in Britain contains a lot of minerals, and the water quality is hard, which may be the biggest cause of British baldness."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Steward Paul grew his mouth in amazement, then instinctively wanted to raise his hand to touch his head, but in the end, he put down his hand awkwardly, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "OK, count, I will deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Oh, please." Arthur chuckled twice, holding the oil light of the stairs and Hua''s Oak handrail, and stepped down the stairs with light steps.


    Arthur and Paul stood under the arch gate of the castle, looking at the two cars that had stopped steadily in the square in front of the main gate, one was Ford Fox and the other was Nissan Xiaoke.


    First of all, from the two cars, Arthur can at least see that the person in charge of managing the two companies is a more pragmatic and low-key person. Looking at the two middle-aged people who got off the bus one after another, with a smile on his face, Arthur did not move his steps. But Paul, the housekeeper standing beside him, smiles and shakes hands with the two people who came by.


    "Lord, this is Tom white, director of Bolin publishing house." Paul, the housekeeper, smiles and introduces Arthur to a balding middle-aged man in a gray suit."Good morning, Lord. This is Tom white. Nice to meet you. "


    "Hello, just call me Arthur. In fact, I wanted to see you for a long time. I didn''t expect to delay it until now. I''m really sorry." Arthur said with a smile that he didn''t put on any aristocratic airs. He knew very well that the respect of the other side was just the respect for the title.


    "Good morning, Lord. I''m Jerry fuller. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Wearing glasses, a black suit, a small brown curly hair, slightly messy, the head of the newspaper came forward with a smile and shook hands with Arthur, making a self introduction.


    "Nice to meet you..."


    Arthur was also smiling and shook hands with each other for a few words, and then reached out to make a gesture of "please, please, I have a lot of questions to ask you."


    Tom and Jerry looked at each other with a smile on their faces and said to Arthur, "it''s our pleasure. Please do it first."


    Arthur did not give in any more. He nodded with a smile and took the lead to walk into the castle. Paul, the butler and the two of them were one body behind, chatting in a low voice. They were not unfamiliar, but very familiar with each other In the past, a lot of things happened when Paul, the housekeeper, contacted them.


    In the study, Arthur was sitting on a large red velvet sofa with Li, Tom and Jerry sitting on both sides of him, and Paul, the housekeeper, standing on the side of the sofa where Arthur sat.


    Arthur took a sip of coffee, leaned forward with a smile, put the white porcelain coffee cup on the cup and saucer, crossed his hands in front of him, looked at Tom white, who is in charge of the publishing house, and asked, "I said before that we should have met a long time ago, but because of my father''s death, there was some emotional impact, and The pressure on the family burden has made me reject accepting the family burden


    "We can understand your mood


    When Arthur heard Tom''s comforting words, he shook his head and laughed. "Thank you for your understanding. However, after a period of adjustment, I have come to realize that it is my responsibility and obligation to shoulder the inheritance and glory of the family. At the same time, I hope that both of you can help me as much as my father did. The Boleyn family will never forget their efforts and hard work."


    "It''s a great honor!"


    Tom and Jerry, without hesitation, responded to Arthur in a solemn and solemn manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The sun shines into the library through the arched window, which makes the books on the bookshelf shining. Arthur, leaning on the sofa, is frowning and listening to the reports of two persons in charge of Bolin publishing house and southern daily echo.


    The overall situation of the two companies is not much different from what Arthur has learned. However, the current situation of Bolin publishing house is not as optimistic as expected. Although it is in a profitable State, with the impact of the economic crisis, profits have also declined.


    Under the impact of new media, the traditional newspaper industry is generally faced with the challenges of reader loss, advertising decline, profit reduction, channel attenuation and so on. The disappearance of print media is happening all over the UK and even around the world, not to mention the southern daily echo, a news tabloid in Hampshire.


    The southern daily echo, founded in 1888 and headquartered in Southampton, is neutral and its circulation has just dropped below 90000. In Hampshire, with a population of only 900000, it is definitely an important regional newspaper. Moreover, it will issue an additional "Pink Sports" every Saturday, mainly about the local football sports story ¡·It is also one of the only two local football newspapers in England.


    "Lord, readers'' dependence on local newspapers is weakening, and the local newspaper market has accelerated its decline. Especially in big cities with free newspapers and many other kinds of newspapers, readers have less demand for community news


    Listening to Jerry Fuller, the person in charge of the newspaper office, said with a helpless look that he was facing the dilemma, Arthur could understand the current situation of paper media, not to mention other people. Before crossing, he did not know how many years he had not read the paper newspaper, and the newspaper had already disappeared from his life. This is the trend of the times. With a mobile phone, who would read that newspaper?


    "Ah However, Arthur had no choice but to inherit the Internet.


    "More than a decade ago, we have heard this kind of" prediction ": people will no longer read newspapers and buy magazines, publishing houses will close down, and bookstores will be ignored... The paper media will gradually become the epitaph of culture in the long history. "


    Tom white, who is in charge of the publishing house, looked dignified and said with emotion: "and this is really happening now. Newsstands have gradually become small grocery stores selling water and sundries. Bookstores have been transformed into cafes, and some old-fashioned paper media can hardly keep their century old signboards and are on the verge of bankruptcy


    "Has the newspaper thought of any measures to change the situation and continue to deteriorate?" After all, Arthur is very unfamiliar with the affairs of the news media. He knows his own affairs. If he doesn''t understand, don''t blindly direct. He''d better listen to the opinions of professionals and make his own judgment and decision. However, he has decided on the idea of newspaper transformation. If he doesn''t make a website, he will die!


    "Yes, we did come up with some plans." Jerry fuller looked at Arthur seriously and said, "according to the survey, readers in big cities with free newspapers and many other types of newspapers have lower demand for community news. Take London, which has the largest circulation of the free underground, for example, where the reader market has been unable to support another paid daily.


    But in the case of small and medium-sized cities, local newspapers may still have a chance of survival. First of all, we can change the publication time from evening to morning. In this way, the circulation may rise against the trend. Moreover, changing the publishing time will become one of the transformation trends of local newspapers in the future.


    Then, it is a choice to transform into a weekly newspaper. To tell you the truth, in the Internet age, people no longer need to know local news through newspapers every day, and the in-depth interpretation of weekly newspapers is more suitable for local newspapers and more attractive to advertisers.


    In addition, in order to make up for the loss in print, turning to the Internet is the only way to survive in the future. "


    Hearing these suggestions, Arthur nodded, then frowned slightly and began to think. He first ruled out the choice of the transformation weekly. As the most influential daily newspaper in Hampshire, he could not give up this influence. As a soul of the Chinese dynasty, nothing else was clear. But he valued this point most.


    "It''s a good idea to change the publication time to morning. As for the weekly newspaper, I don''t think about it for the time being. About the newspaper website... Jerry, how is the newspaper''s website running? "


    Jerry laughed bitterly and shook his head. "Sorry, Lord, our newspaper website is just an electronic version of a newspaper, and this electronic version is just a" more convenient scanning copy ", and all of them are electronic editions of the past with poor timeliness


    On hearing this, Arthur knew that he could not have any hope for the newspaper''s website. He frowned slightly and looked at Jerry and said, "setting up a network department to run the newspaper''s website. In fact, the transformation of paper media into online Internet media has its natural advantages: a large and stable loyal reader group, and a team of professional writers and editors who provide high-quality content. We are not just media, but brands! "


    "But it''s going to take a lot of human and financial resources


    When it comes to money, Arthur is quite speechless and helpless in his heart. However, he will not tell the two subordinates in front of him that his account only has 50000 pounds. Instead, he waved his hand and said: "first, change the time of publication of the newspaper. And, Jerry, in the face of the global economic crisis, in order to get rid of the difficulties and losses as soon as possible, the newspaper also needs to make some internal reforms , save money! "With Arthur''s words, both Jerry fuller and Tom white changed their faces slightly. They looked at each other and saw helplessness and sigh from each other''s eyes. Finally, they wanted to raise the "sharp axe" of layoff.


    In terms of "saving money", layoff is undoubtedly one of the most direct, most effective and commonly used methods. Of course, there are also ways to save money, such as pay cut, pay cut, unpaid leave, etc.


    "I know that this decision will make you feel sad. It is too cruel to some people. However, there is no way. The newspaper has been losing money for two consecutive years. If we don''t want to see it go bankrupt, we can only save ourselves.


    In addition to editors and front-line journalists, a quarter of them will be cut! "


    after Arthur finished, his heart was also filled with emotion. He did not expect that one day, he could lightly determine the career fate of many people, and in a word, dozens of people would lose their jobs.


    Although the financial crisis will be over, the media reform is inevitable. With the rapid development of new technologies, the real impact of the financial crisis is actually to accelerate and shorten the process of media change.


    This is the only way Arthur can think of in the face of the plight of the newspaper these days, and it is also an approach that is being implemented all over the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ If there is no accident, it is no longer a suspense that such things as newspapers will be destroyed in the hands of our generation of journalists. We are young, but the newspapers are old, and the elegy is faintly heard. What will happen to the world if Jesus loses his church?


    Maybe there''s nothing worse than this...


    But if you lose only the chain, you may enter a new beautiful world, the news will not die, the newspaperman will never die


    In the study, Arthur looked at Tom and Jerry, who were silent. He knew that layoff was a very difficult decision for them. However, there was no way to deal with it. He would suffer economic losses if he did not lay off or save money.


    Of course, he could not but consider the feelings of his subordinates, so he had to come up with some words to appease them.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the two men, who were silent and frowning, looked at him with astonishment. Arthur was not interested in guessing whether they were surprised because he, who only knew how to die, could suddenly say such unexpected words. He just turned back and nodded at Paul, the housekeeper.


    Paul, the housekeeper, nodded quietly. Then he turned to the desk, picked up a pile of documents and went back to Arthur. He handed the documents to Arthur.


    Arthur looked down at the document, drew out one of them, and handed it to Tom of Bolin publishing house. In Tom''s curious eyes, he said, "I hope I can take the British publishing rights of these novels. Is there any problem? "


    Tom white looked down at the names listed on the paper, the copyright of game of thrones, the game of hunger, and the British publishing rights of the cartoon walking dead, compiled a set of illustrated and illustrated 100 words book of baby.


    "Lord, the hunger game is a very popular novel in North America. It''s hard for us to compete with the big publishers. As for the re copyright of comics and the game of thrones, there should be no problem. It''s just new books. It takes time and market research. "


    "Do your best." Arthur is not difficult for Tom. To be honest, this is just his idle move. He hopes to help his own publishing house. Both Quanyou and the walking corpse are because after the American TV series fire, the sales of books have been promoted. If you get the copyright in advance, you can at least make a profit.


    It''s never easier to rely on others. Arthur took the first five chapters of the printed Boleyn manor in his hand, looked at Jerry and Tom and said, "this is a book I wrote based on the history of the Boleyn family. The background is a fictional manor in Yorkshire during the reign of King George V in 1910''s, which is inherited by his family All kinds of disputes caused by the title show the novels of the upper class aristocrats and their servants under the strict hierarchical system.


    You can have a look first. This is my first time to write a novel. If there are any defects, I hope you will not hesitate to comment


    Tom and Jerry looked at each other and were surprised in each other''s eyes. They could not have imagined that Arthur would bring out his own novel to let them "read". Well, they would like to believe that a football Liu hooligan who only knows how to drink and fight suddenly turns around and is ready to run a good family business, but write a novel?


    They really can''t believe that a person who has been kicked out of College for two years can write a novel. It''s a profession that no one can do. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some people have the talent of writing. However, in their hearts, this does not include the young "count" in front of them.


    Don''t think that wearing a pair of glasses is really a literary elite.


    However, after all, he is his new boss. No matter what, he has to give face. Tom White takes the manuscript with a smile and says a light compliment, but he looks down at it with contempt in his heart.


    Arthur doesn''t care what they think. He believes that time and facts will reverse all contempt and misunderstanding.


    Tom white, who had finished reading the first page of the manuscript, had been completely replaced by surprise and amazement. He turned the page and raised his head to look at Arthur with an incredible and slightly scrutinizing look. After looking at the young count with a calm smile on his face, his eyes became brighter and he continued to read quickly with his head down.


    At this time, Tom has been attracted by the content described in the text, and there have been contradictions and conflicts around the issue of inheritance in the story, which is also very dramatic. The story happened in such a remote old age, but also added a layer of mysterious color.


    Especially for the various family banquets and gatherings held by the upper class of nobles, and inviting all kinds of celebrities, the scene is luxurious and extravagant, and the servants are conscientious, orderly or secretly obstructing, scheming, and trying to win the favor of the host, which is like a picture before us.


    This is a slightly flawed, but absolutely wonderful novel!


    Aware of something, Jerry''s eyes become suspicious. He looks at Tom, who is reading carefully. He can''t help but think in his heart.


    "Hula --"


    after reading the manuscript, Tom rearranged the order of the manuscript with excitement and inexplicable mood, handed it to Jerry, who had long wanted to find out. Then he looked at Arthur with bright eyes and said seriously, "Lord, this is a fascinating story. The plot design is very clever, and each link is linked with each other The appearance of a character is carefully arranged, and almost every task character has an unknown story background. I''m impressed! ""Thank you. I''m glad you enjoyed the story. What about the flaws? Seriously, this is my first time to write a novel. I really hope to get your professional advice. Please don''t mention it. " Said Arthur with a very calm smile.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Tom looked at the young count''s candid eyes, hesitated for a moment, and finally said to the truth: "if there is any problem to say, there are only some small problems in the use of language, but a little modification will not be a problem."


    "So Arthur nodded, pretended to think, and finally asked with a smile, "I want to serialize this novel in the southern daily echo. What do you think?"


    "No problem at all!" Tom didn''t speak. Jerry, who was looking at the manuscript, looked up at Arthur with burning eyes and said excitedly without hesitation.


    "It''s like an English classic. The story is wonderful. It reminds me of pride and prejudice. I firmly believe that Lord, your novel will be very popular."


    "Ha ha, your praise is a little exaggerated. I dare not compare it with the famous works. However, if you think it''s OK, then it''s settled. I hope Boleyn manor will be published as soon as possible. It''s OK." Arthur quickly waved his hand and laughed. He was not as mad as a masterpiece.


    "No problem. I can call now and fax the first chapter to the newspaper tomorrow." Jerry said, with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Oh, don''t worry." Arthur looked at Jerry and said with a smile, "I have some suggestions to make."


    Jerry and Tom looked at each other again. To tell the truth, today''s meeting with the new boss was full of surprise, surprise and joy. At the same time, they got to know Arthur Boleyn again. Instead of the stereotype from hearsay, the new count was definitely not a simple minded, four legged second generation.


    "What I want to say is about pink sports, one of the only two local football newspapers left in England. I think there is still a bright future and prospect. Maybe we can change it into a weekly newspaper and sell it in the form of color periodicals.


    The sun has three pages. The swimsuit cover of sports illustrated in the United States can also learn from the successful experience. Each issue introduces a football baby. As long as it is hot enough to feel hot, it should be able to attract the attention and increase the sales volume if it is matched with the elements of football shirts of all teams in the Premier League.


    Or, we should make a competition for the selection of football babies. We believe that the beautiful students will actively sign up and choose the most beautiful football babies by voting in newspaper forms and online voting on the website. We will set up one, two and three places and award prizes of 30000, 20000 and 10000 pounds respectively...


    We should be very clear about the impact of the financial tsunami on the whole UK and even the whole world. We should be depressed and pessimistic. I believe that this activity will have unexpected effects and will not cost much money. However, it will greatly promote the sales of our newspapers and the number of visits to our website.


    If the operation of the event is good, you can also solicit sponsorship or something. I believe these means of operation do not need me to say anything more. Do you think? "


    Arthur said his idea. To be honest, it''s nothing new, but it''s really a good means of publicity and marketing. Eyeball economy, what can attract more eyeballs than beautiful women? Although the means are old, the effect is obvious.


    Hearing Arthur''s proposal, both Jerry and Tom are slightly stunned. Just thinking a little, Jerry, who is in charge of the newspaper, readily accepts the plan of the boss.


    In the past, it was a good idea for the old boss to consider both the sales volume and the professional plan of the football club. To be honest, it was not a good idea for the old boss to consider both the sales volume and the professional plan. However, it was really not a good idea for the old boss to plan the football news.


    New people, new atmosphere.


    This is a sentence that Jerry and Tom thought of at the same time.


    In fact, Arthur has been thinking about a question these days: where is no tabloid in the world? But why can only the sun become a world-famous tabloid?


    In Arthur''s view, "the third edition of the girl" is absolutely meritorious. This newspaper has commercialized the interest of the images completely. You can see that they are a bit violent. But to be exact, the exposure of bikini is not enough. All the teasing is actually a gimmick of the sun. However, it has always been the survival criterion of tabloids all over the world to make gimmicks and stimulate.


    Even the third edition of the sun didn''t have a football news, but it was the cover girls and some stars who were involved in a certain game to create a gimmick, so that every day they were attacking the "fragile" eyeballs and psychological defense lines of male Xing fans.


    In the capitalist newspaper industry, the fastest way to expand sales volume and increase profits is to attract the largest number of readers by using the vulgar taste of mass production of various kinds of big beauty photos, Yan Yu, star secret history, etc.


    Especially in Britain, with a large number of "three page fans" trained by the sun as the foundation, the British people seem to have been used to this kind of show. It is a bit uncomfortable not to show off for a day. Whether it''s the media or the readers, in fact, we can see the British attitude towards the cover girl.


    A Jili hazel is hailed as the Ninth Wonder, and a Kate Brooke is called the most beautiful in 50 years...


    Change makes you live; if you don''t change, you die!


    Arthur doesn''t have much persistence and psychological burden to do serious news. What he wants is that the newspaper office will not close down and go bankrupt, what he wants is to make money, and what he wants is to retain the influence and voice of the newspaper.


    Around the selection, Arthur and Jerry and Tom had a discussion. After that, Arthur invited them to stay in the castle for a noble lunch.


    At the end of lunch, Jerry and Tom bid farewell to Arthur, the new boss. Arthur personally took them outside the gate and looked at the far away car. Arthur was also relieved. Turning to Paul, the housekeeper standing behind him, he said with a smile: "am I ok? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Perfect!" Paul, the Butler, said with a bright smile and without hesitation.


    To be honest, Paul was worried that Arthur, who had never been in touch with the management of the company, could not control the scene, which made the leaders of the two companies despise him. Unexpectedly, the young count not only occupied the dominant position, but also made a decision that was most suitable for the development of the company at present.


    When he heard that Arthur was going to lay off staff and save money, Paul was also shocked. He thought Arthur would make a steady transition, but he didn''t expect that he had such courage and determination."To tell you the truth, I''ve been thinking and preparing for today''s meeting for a long time. I''m afraid there will be any mistakes. Fortunately, you''re around, so I won''t be too nervous and worried." Arthur said very seriously to the butler Paul.


    "At your service." Steward Paul smiles, gently bows at Arthur, looking at Arthur''s eyes full of joy.


    Arthur nodded and grinned. As he walked into the castle, he said, "Paul, please arrange. I''d like to see the financial adviser and the lawyer James Cronin."


    "All right, Lord."


    Back in the study, Arthur sat in the replaced, more comfortable chair for the boss, picked up the coffee cup on his desk, his eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about something and sipping coffee.


    Loans must be borrowed. There is no capital. Even if there are 100 investment ideas, they will be spent in the mirror. If you want to soar to the sky, you must have courage. However, you can''t rush it. After all, this is not a small amount of loan. It doesn''t mean that if you have land and find a bank, you can get a loan. There are many ways to find out. For example, how much money can you get? It''s not that if the land is worth 40 million pounds, you can actually lend 40 million pounds.


    , to the satisfaction of all the banks, such as the tightening of loans, the bursting of real estate bubbles and the depreciation of land, are all obstacles. There is also a priority among priorities. If it is too high, then the investment will win the loan interest rate, which is a great joy, but it will not win.


    He had to figure out these problems in all aspects before he could make a decision. After all, he was gambling with all his wealth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    To tell you the truth, Arthur hates to borrow money from the bank, which makes him feel like a slave to the bank.


    However, there is no one in the world who does business without debts or loans, and the bigger the business is, the more debt they owe. In particular, some of the leading companies at the national level, even world-class, have almost the same debt situation as the total assets of the company. They are not only the best customers of the bank, but also the best customers of the bank. The banks rush to lend money to each other.


    These examples tell Arthur the fact that the reason why he felt like a slave to a bank was that he borrowed too little money!


    When you borrow a hundred or two hundred thousand yuan from the bank, the bank will certainly guard against it like a thief. If you don''t pay it back, you''d better inform me to pay back the money every day. However, if it is 100 million yuan, 1 billion yuan or even 10 billion yuan, the bank will greet you with a smile and be very considerate as long as you are in a healthy state of debt. As long as you are in a healthy state, as a lender, you are absolutely divine existence to the bank.


    Therefore, if the loan can be loaned to my uncle, Arthur will never hesitate. After all, he will point out that there is no money to lay out a new future for himself!


    Of course, the road has to go step by step, and the meal needs to be eaten one mouthful at a time. Now, his urgent task is to set up his writer''s personnel and write his own road to fame of the novel Gray''s fifty shadows. He is very clear because he was attracted by the movie, cheated into the cinema and saw the abridged version like eating excrement After, the gas specially looked for the material and the original text to read.


    This novel starts from the Forum on the official website of twilight, where fans spontaneously renew the ending of twilight. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is proper to be with the people.


    In fact, if we didn''t have the crazy fans of Twilight chasing and pushing Bo Zhulan, how could this poorly written Tongren culture at that time be so popular on the Internet?


    So, Arthur still decided to follow this successful routine and go through the whole process!


    "First of all... First register an account for yourself... It''s called the king of the universe. "


    Arthur''s mouth rose, while talking to himself, while his fingers quickly tapping the keyboard, input his ID name on the registration page. After registration, Arthur switched to the interface, opened word, added a new document, and entered "Gray''s fifty shadows.".


    Looking at the name of the document, Arthur leaned back on the boss''s chair, closed his eyes, and began to recall the content of the novel in his mind, brewing the wording.


    Huhh -


    after about half an hour, Arthur opened his eyes, exhaled a puff of turbid air, moved his fingers, and began to hit the keyboard attentively.


    On the white blank document, letters are typed to form words and sentences...


    "Bella, who lives in Portland, is a senior and her best friend, rosidale, lives together. This morning, Rosie had a bad cold. But on that day, she had made an appointment to interview Edward Cullen, CEO of Cullen international group. This rare interview took Rosie more than a month to meet. As an editor of the school newspaper, she must interview the main patrons of the school.


    In view of Rosie''s illness, Bella had to change into her only skirt and borrow Rossi''s BMW to drive all the way to Seattle. She didn''t know what to ask, and she didn''t know what was sacred about Mr. Cullen. She had nothing but a tape recorder and a list of questions that Rosie had given her


    Since it is the same humanity as twilight, the names of the characters in the book are naturally the same as those in twilight. Arthur began to "create" with great concentration and hit the keyboard for a bright future.


    As for the author of a previous life... I''ll take care of the copyright first and then!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Crackling -


    "pa!"


    Arthur''s finger finally fell on the Enter key. After shaking the mouse and clicking save, he checked again from the beginning to the end. After modifying several grammatical errors, he said, "ha ha, now it''s time for other people''s ideas."


    Arthur mouth up, a happy smile said to himself, this novel can be said to be the victory of the same people!


    Yes! Who would have thought that such a vulgar marisue essay could make 95 million dollars!


    Where is NIMA going to reason!


    As I said before, without the popularity of twilight and the pursuit of brain powder, it would not be possible for the same culture to become popular. Therefore, it is good to enjoy the cool under the big trees, and you can see further by standing on the shoulders of giants!


    Look, look... Some point, some river writers, you all lose! Miserable! Yes!


    Seriously, Arthur doesn''t believe that European and American girls haven''t seen woodpeckers or attics. Even Rachel in friends has a novel of that kind hidden under his pillow!


    The original version of the previous life that kind of poor description let you infatuated, have to ask a, you he meow is how much lack of men!


    Arthur even had an idea to translate "golden scale" into English to save the European and American compatriots!


    What''s more, it''s about the middle-aged woman. The writer''s writing style is really poor. She has more heart than strength to describe the scene, and her vocabulary is poor... It really needs brain tonic to perfect the scene.


    In a word, it can be written by anyone on the river... Oh, what a pity!


    Fortunately, Arthur as a senior old driver, there is no psychological pressure at all, can enjoy the wind up.


    In fact, it''s very dangerous to make this kind of novel 3D. The reason why this kind of novel has an audience is that we can put the brain hole into the plot, and how beautiful it is, we can make up for it!


    Tut Tut, don''t worry about the river crab, you can freely play the creation, it''s really comfortable...


    He took a sip of coffee. Although it was cold, it did not hinder Arthur''s good mood at the moment. After drinking the remaining coffee in the cup, Arthur stood up from the boss''s chair and walked to the window to stretch. His body has not adapted to working in front of the computer for a long time.


    Enjoying the beautiful scenery of the manor outside the window, he felt a lot more comfortable with his bloated head. When autumn came, all the scenery took on a gilded aura. Only the bright and warm sunshine, the mountains and forests dyed with forest, and the ancient and elegant sculptures! Like a colorful oil painting, like poetry, painting, dream, such beauty deep brand in the mind, let Arthur unforgettable!


    Looking at the clouds in the distance of the sky, the cumulus clouds are pressing on the top, and they are slowly drifting towards the manor. There is a feeling of mountain rain coming. At this time, the sky above and near the manor is blue, and the clouds are gathered properly. Without the strong clouds, it is difficult to show the magnificence of the sky. But it has to be said that the weather in England is changeable.


    This is why British people often talk about the weather. Although the weather in Britain may not be the most dramatic in the world, it actually has the most changeable elements on earth.


    For example, half of the day is sunny and half of it is cloudy.


    "It seems that the sunshine won''t last long Arthur looked at the thick clouds in the sky, frowned and sighed. He went to the side of the bookcase and took some family notes with leather covers from the bookcase. After confirming that they were correct, he took them out of the study.


    As soon as Arthur walked down the stairs, he met Paul, who was standing at the top of the stairs, smiling at his housekeeper, "Lord, what do you need?"


    "Oh, I''ll go to the sunshine room, read the meeting book, have a rest, and give me a cup of coffee, thank you." Arthur said with a smile and a nod, but he didn''t stop and went on.


    "Well, count, I''ll send it to you in a minute." Said Paul, the Butler, with a smile.


    Walking into the rectangle, there is no extra furniture. There is only a comfortable sofa and a small round table in the sunshine room. There are large French windows on all sides to let the sun fill the whole room.


    On the other arched windows, there are pictures of religious stories in gorgeous colors. The colorful lines and patterns are amazing. The sunlight comes in through the painted glass. The dreamlike beauty is flowing in the sunshine room. These colored glass are absolutely exquisite and exquisite.


    Reading a book, drinking coffee, and then enjoying the quiet garden outside the window is a great enjoyment of life!


    I put some notes in my arms on the round table, took off my shoes, and lay down on the comfortable sofa and chair. In the warm afternoon sunshine, I picked up a notebook and began to read it.


    In order to make the novel "Bolin Manor" have classical literature and art, Arthur also had to read a lot of notes left by the ancestors of the Bolin family. These notes have a very detailed record of the social environment and aristocratic life of Britain at that time, especially from these notes, we can find some anecdotes and interesting stories about the Bolin family.This will allow Arthur to write novels, can be used, and make the plot more rich.


    "Dada --"


    there was a sound of footsteps from far to near. Arthur put down his notebook in his hand and turned to look at people. Paul, the housekeeper, walked in front of him, followed by a maid carrying a tray. On the tray was a cup of hot, fragrant coffee.


    "Count, your coffee," said the maid in a soft voice, putting the white china coffee cup and saucer on the table with a smile.


    "Thank you." Arthur smiles and thanks.


    After putting down the coffee, the maid left the sunshine room with a tray, but Paul, the housekeeper, did not leave. Arthur, who was holding a coffee cup and blowing the wind gently, asked curiously, "Paul, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, count. In the afternoon, I got another call from the dunsford village committee. They once again invited the contemporary Earl of the Boleyn family to attend the Autumn Fair held in their village, and invited him to speak to announce the opening of the market."


    Hearing the name of the familiar and unfamiliar dunsford village, Arthur frowned slightly, and quickly found out the memory of it from his mind. After thinking about it, Arthur''s frown became more and more obvious.


    Dunsford village was bought by the then Earl of Boleyn for 550 pounds in 1534 from King Henry VIII. It belonged to the Boleyn family and enjoyed the power of Taxation and other powers, including the right to remove property which only existed in the story...


    Unfortunately, Arthur''s cheap grandfather sold his dunsford estate for 15000 pounds in the 1950s, and since then, the boleyns have almost cut off from dunsford.


    The old count Francis was even more reluctant to mention dunsford village, because their houses in dunsford village are now worth at least a million pounds, and this kind of gap makes him deeply worried.


    However, the dunsford village committee and the villagers of dunsford still hope that the Bolin family can be integrated into their lives again. No matter what, the management and protection of the Bolin family for 500 years are indelible. Of course, as for whether there are other factors in it, it is not known.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "What did my father do with it, as usual?" Arthur, not in a hurry to make a decision, looked at the butler Paul and asked.


    "The old count, he With a helpless look on his face, Paul replied with a sigh: "the old count has always been worried about the loss of territory. Although dunsford village will send an invitation letter, the old count has never accepted the invitation. In your father''s opinion, since there is no last house, there is no bond between the Boleyn family and dunsford village... Rather baffling,


    Arthur nodded his head, but what he thought of the way to make complaints about his cheap father was his ignorance and his stubbornness. What a distant word.


    "Paul, what do you think I should do?" Arthur looked at Paul, the housekeeper, and asked earnestly.


    "My advice, count, is to accept the invitation." Paul said with a solemn look on his face: "I have always tried to persuade the old count to accept the invitation every year. The Boleyn family can''t stay away from the whole community. Over the years, Boleyn manor is too secretive for people outside. It''s done, but it''s too low-key.


    We haven''t received an entry badge for the Royal area of the Royal Ascot for three years. The death of Rou body is not the real death, but being forgotten is the real death! "


    Arthur sat up straight, his face very dignified, his eyes sharp, and looking at the butler Paul with a trace of consternation, he confirmed again in disbelief, "are you sure? Don''t my father attend every year, I remember


    Paul, the Butler, with a bitter smile on his face, sighed and nodded helplessly: "I am sure that the old count attends every year, but the seat is in the Jockey Club area, not in the Royal area."


    "Ha ha, the Boling family is really in decline..." Arthur laughed at himself.


    Royal Ascot is the biggest social festival in the UK in summer. During the festival season, the Jockey Club will attract the British royal family and celebrities from all walks of life around the world, which is the annual event in the British upper class social circle.


    Royal Jockey Club was founded in 1711 by Queen Anne, who loves horse racing. Ascot jockey club near Windsor has a history of more than 300 years and enjoys the reputation of "the most luxurious and luxurious race in the world".


    The racecourse of the Jockey Club is built to the highest royal standards. It''s not easy to enter the Royal area of this racecourse. However, in addition to the Royal District, which does not sell tickets and adopts the invitation system, ordinary people can buy tickets from other regions.


    It has to be said that a horse racing event reflects the sense of ceremony and solemnity in British culture. And the Queen''s invitation and admission badge pushed people''s sense of honor and vanity to an unimaginable height.


    Hearing the new count''s self mockery, the steward Paul''s face became more and more bitter. In fact, this result has an unshirkable responsibility with Arthur.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the royal family has a complete grasp of the existing situation of more than 1000 real nobles. It is said that Wang can even tell interesting events in the aristocratic circle in the past 24 hours to describe how powerful her noble intelligence network is.


    Arthur Boleyn''s constant death in the past has made the royal family lose confidence in the next successor of the Earl of Boleyn, and may have been put into the declining list.


    Arthur, who had a big secret in his heart, had become extremely sensitive. Naturally, he noticed the complicated look of Paul, the housekeeper, when he looked at him. He could not help thinking about it. Then he asked with some uncertainty: "is this result related to me?"


    Housekeeper Paul opened his mouth awkwardly, and finally did not say anything, but slightly lowered his eyelids and chose silence.


    "Hehe, it seems to have something to do with me." Arthur first gave two embarrassed dry smiles, shook his head and wryly laughed at himself: "yes, according to what I have done, the decline of the Boleyn family can be foreseen, and no one can blame anyone else. I believe that I have become a negative teaching material in the aristocratic circle, and they have made fun of me


    Hearing Arthur''s pessimistic self mockery, Paul, who was silent at first, hastened to comfort him: "count, it''s all in the past. Who hasn''t had a rebellious and confused youth, the key is the future, isn''t it?


    I firmly believe that you can revive the Bolin family and restore the glory of the Bolin family nobility


    "Thank you, Paul, for your trust and support." Arthur looked at the housekeeper Paul and said gratefully, "yes, I was so rebellious and confused before."


    Then he reached out and gently touched the gauze on his head and said to himself, "seriously, I should thank this injury for waking me up completely. Don''t worry, Paul, I won''t let the family be ashamed, let alone the Bolin family!


    I''m waiting for a chance. I''m not trying to prove that I''m better than others, but to prove that what I lost must be taken back with my own hands! "


    at this time, Arthur''s face was firm, his eyes were extremely bright and sharp, and his upturned mouth was full of self-confidence. Paul, the Housekeeper on the side, also had his eyes brightened. He felt that Arthur had finally grown up and matured. Silently, he said to the old count who had already gone to heaven, "old man, you can rest assured that Arthur has not let people down. He has shouldered the burden and glory of the Boleyn family.""Tell the dunsford village committee that the Bolin family will attend the opening ceremony this year!"


    ¡°Yes£¬MyLord£¡¡±


    "Thank you. That''s all. I want to be alone for a while."


    "Well, count, you are not well. Please take more rest and don''t be too tired."


    Arthur nodded slightly and looked at him. He turned and straightened his back. Paul, the Butler who left with rhythm, disappeared at the door. Then he slowly reclined on the couch and breathed out a deep breath.


    Nima, there are a lot of black pots on the back of the predecessor. It''s not easy for the prodigal son to install it...


    Cough, not Arthur can play, but from the very beginning, Arthur has set himself a set of prodigal son who can''t be exchanged for gold. Only in this way can we explain it. Some changes and strangeness that appear in him make everyone pay no attention to his strangeness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    The black pot must not be thrown away. Therefore, it is the most important to find a way to wash the white pot and get back the lost face. It is also the foundation of his new Earl of Boleyn to be based on the British aristocracy.


    The essence of the so-called noble spirit is honor.


    The noble spirit advocated by Britain is not the spirit of breaking out, but a pioneering spirit with a series of values such as honor, responsibility, courage and self-discipline as the core.


    You know, rich and expensive are not the same thing!


    Rich is material, expensive is spiritual. Noble spirit, first of all, means that this person should be self-control, self-restraint, dedication and service to society.


    Now most people understand that the noble life is to live in a villa, buy a luxury car, and play golf, which means to spend money like land, to spend money and drink, and to call people to come and go. In fact, this is not the noble spirit, this is the nouveau riche spirit.


    For example, in many people''s concepts, aristocratic schools should enjoy aristocratic conditions and have aristocratic life.


    But the students of the British noble school sleep on hard beds, eat simple food, and go through very hard and strict training every day, which is even harder than the civilian school.


    Arthur had a very clear memory of this. After all, he was the successor of the Earl of Boleyn, and it was easy to go to an aristocratic school.


    In fact, to tell the truth, even in western countries such as Europe and the United States, the so-called aristocratic class is full of envy and jealousy, because when the West moved from the aristocratic society to the civilian society, the bourgeoisie did not set off a spiritual wave of negation and criticism of aristocratic culture. On the contrary, they sent their children to noble schools to study and buy noble ornaments, The badge even the title, wants to inherit the noble''s mantle comprehensively.


    The reason why the British aristocracy system can continue to this day is because it has been recognized by all. The common people in England generally believe that the noble spirit represents a kind of dignity and a superb conduct.


    Therefore, if Arthur Boleyn does not care about the glory of the family, what he loses is not only the glory, but also the recognition of the whole British upper class. If he is excluded, the Boleyn family will really become the so-called "common aristocrat".


    Money, fame, and social influence are all the problems Arthur needs to face in the future. He needs to solve them one by one. He has to say that even if he kneels down in tears, he has to fill them in!


    "Ah --"


    with a sigh, Arthur shook his head helplessly, picked up the notes of the ancestors of the Boleyn family again. In any case, the most important thing at present is to write the novel Bolin manor well. The author''s aura can help to recover some of the declining trend.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Ha! Boom - "


    " Damn it! I''m scared to death


    A startling noise woke Arthur out of his sleep. He frowned and sat up straight. He hated the changeable weather in England. Looking down at the blanket, he felt a little warm in his heart.


    Stand up, go to the French window, look like a black curtain in the sky, like a fire snake flying in the sky, a deafening sound of thunder, shaking the glass on the window "Pa Pa Pa" straight.


    After a while, the heavy rain like pouring down. The big raindrops of beans fall on the house and the ground, splashing the little lotus flowers one after another. The rain came down from the eaves like a running stream.


    Dada --


    footsteps from far to near, Arthur, looking at the scene of the changing color of the sky and earth, looked back at the visitor and said with a smile, "Paul, thank you for your blanket."


    "That''s what I should do." The housekeeper Paul replied with a smile and continued, "count, your afternoon tea is ready. Are you here or in your study?"


    "It''s half past five Arthur looked at the clock. He had a good sleep in the afternoon. He moved his arms and picked up the notes on the silk carpet and said, "go to the study."


    "Yes, count."


    In the study, Arthur enjoyed the exquisite jewelry box afternoon tea, leisurely and contentedly leaned on the boss''s chair, feeling with satisfaction that the noble master''s life was so wonderful and comfortable.


    It''s no wonder that they are willing to become local property owners in the country''s manors. They are really reasonable. They are relaxed, comfortable and unrestrained. A day passes by in the blink of an eye.


    There is a saying called satiety and warmth... Arthur took out his new iPhone and called Amelia Clark, who stayed in London to pursue her dream. His original mobile phone, after a fight, had no idea where to go. For Arthur, who had changed his heart, it was just as well that he had completely lost contact with his former friends.


    Don''t talk about good friends. During his stay in hospital, none of his so-called friends appeared.


    For Long Ma, Arthur has long been regarded as a big gift bag at the beginning of the game. He will never miss the opportunity. He has never tasted the taste of a big star in the past life and this life, although it is not yet.


    However, this does not hinder Arthur''s excitement. After all, he came to this world with the memory of his previous life. Although the dragon mother would avalanche with a smile, she could only make Amelia laugh less when she was getting along with her. Besides, in order to be a dragon knight, what was this flaw.When the time comes, don''t say smile, with the two people''s huge ratio, will definitely let her cry father call mother...


    After a while, Arthur heard Amelia''s voice and said with a big smile: "honey, it''s raining here. What''s the weather like in London? Is the job going well? "


    "It''s cloudy here in London, but it doesn''t rain. I''m working in a restaurant now. Do you still have a headache? Will you still feel dizzy? " On the phone, Amelia asked softly.


    "Much better. Don''t worry. I''m in good health. If I''m too tired as a waiter, I''ll change my job. You''ll have to run around to audition and work again. Honey, I''m afraid your body will be broken down." Arthur is also a concerned persuasion.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll arrange the time. By the way, I forgot to tell you the good news. I''ve received a drama role. Although it''s a small role, I can finally get on the stage. It''s very helpful to temper my acting skills..."


    "Congratulations, honey. I''m a step closer to my dream. I''m so happy for you. I really want to go to London to see your performance." Arthur said happily. Although he was very insincere, he could guess that new people like Amelia, who had no resources in the drama and film industry, could also get some dragon roles.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be too late this time. For the performance tomorrow night, besides, your injury is not good. Next time... By the way, honey, this weekend I''m off


    Hearing such an obvious hint, Arthur, who has good emotional intelligence, would not miss the opportunity to deliver her to the house. He said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s wonderful. I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss Clark to Boleyn manor for a happy weekend?"


    "Cluck..." "Of course, thank you for your invitation. I will arrive at Bolin Manor on Saturday morning. Please be ready to meet you. Ha ha."


    With that, Long Ma could not help laughing and began to laugh.


    Arthur pulled the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, she couldn''t see her laughing appearance. It''s hard to think about it. Fortunately, as long as the dragon mother is not skinny, she will get full marks if she is serious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "By the way, I also have a happy thing to share with you." Arthur leaned back in the boss''s chair, turned around, put his feet on his desk, and looked out the window at the storm.


    Heavy rain washes the window glass, sometimes there is the dazzling blue light, which cuts through the dark sky, and reflects the big trees swaying wildly in the storm, and the raindrops of the earth are whipped like gold wires. In an instant, the electric light disappears, and the heaven and earth become a piece again, which is engulfed by the boundless darkness, leaving only the deafening thunder and torrential rain Noise.


    "Honey, is it raining so hard? I heard the thunder. "


    "Well, there''s lightning and thunder, but the rain is coming fast. It won''t last long. It will stop soon." Arthur explained with a smile.


    "Oh, you go on, what''s the happy thing to share with me?"


    "Well, do you remember that I said I was going to write a novel about Boleyn manor? yes... I''ve started writing, and if everything goes well, "OMG! Swish! Congratulations, honey From her happy voice, Amelia can feel her happy voice.


    "Ha ha, in fact, this is mainly because the southern daily echo is my asset, so it can be published so smoothly." Arthur did not shy away from his cheating advantage.


    "Honey, you don''t have to say that. I believe the editor in chief of the newspaper will not give up the professional principle. Since the chief editor can decide to publish the novel in the newspaper, it shows that the novel you wrote is absolutely of high standard. Dear, I believe that you conquered the chief editor by your talent."


    Hearing this, Arthur''s heart is really warm. Women''s trust and support are the biggest driving force for men to move forward. Although Amelia may encourage him more, after all, Amelia still knows something about Arthur''s predecessor. Maybe this is the magic of love.


    Any other person, before seeing Arthur''s novel, is definitely full of doubt and contempt.


    "Thank you for your encouragement. Would you like to hear the content of the novel? I''ll read it to you."


    "OK, just a moment..." Amelia said happily, but as soon as she was halfway through the conversation, she was interrupted by a faint cry. Then, Arthur heard the conversation between amelia and other people, "yes, I''ll come soon."


    "I''m sorry, honey, I need to start working now. I''m sorry I can''t listen to the novel you read to me now, but I''ll call you after I get off work, OK?"


    "OK, you are busy first. I''ll wait for your call. I love you." Arthur was not disappointed, he said with a smile.


    "Love you, talk back, I''ll hang up first, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    When he hung up, Arthur shook his head and chuckled. For him who didn''t believe in love in his previous life and only liked to eat meat, falling in love is like driving. It''s both fuel-efficient and comfortable. If it''s not good, you can change the spare tire and continue on the road.


    Put down his feet on the desk, drag the boss chair to sit in front of the desk again, hold the mouse, click open a web page, input the most familiar Chinese search website, he is ready to browse some information of China. After all, everything there was familiar to him.


    After watching the news for a while, I felt that it was meaningless. For him, many of the things that were happening were memories of the past, so there was no sense of freshness. On the contrary, he was a little melancholy.


    He didn''t want to worry about himself. He opened his most familiar website. He had worked, fought, drove a car, and was beaten by a god beast. He looked at the familiar page, the familiar wind and the familiar works of the great God. That kind feeling diluted his inner restlessness.


    The Internet world, the global village, even if it is a change of identity, in Britain, as long as you want, he can still be the original himself, do himself on the Internet!


    As soon as he thought of it, Arthur registered a writer''s number with Li Bolin. Of course, he just registered and didn''t intend to become a coder day and night again. After all, he had already started to write gray''s fifty shadows, which made money to throw away 12 white streets of vulgar Marius and humanities. How could she continue to be a little poop street?


    but before he wrote fifty shadows on Marie''s Su Wen, he did not see the world in the same way. Even the impulse to translate the golden scale was produced. It was this idea that made Arthur make complaints about a neglected business.


    In the past, the Internet became popular overseas. Foreigners even gave up Du in order to catch up with it. It was reprinted by the major media, which made it a social hot spot, attracted extensive attention and greatly improved its status.


    And the root of all this is from a website established in the United States that specializes in translating Chinese language!


    This is such a translation website. At first, there were piracy problems. Finally, it developed into a website ranking about 1000 hits in the world, and the average daily page visits reached 34 million times. Its readers cover nearly 100 countries and regions around the world...Moreover, in order to make the "translation fungus" more diligent and translate their favorite online articles as soon as possible, millions of foreign readers have also made various attractive rewards. Even for the translation of a chapter, there has been a maximum reward of $400!


    Translation chapter, 400 dollars, what is the concept of NIMA!


    This is a blank business opportunity with a huge market!


    Coder? He is ready to send someone to China as soon as possible to contact a certain point. I believe that they will be shocked and stunned by the foreigners who suddenly come to visit. I believe that when they hear the message, the other party may not take it seriously. After all, the current Internet is not so recognized as it was later. I believe it will not take any effort to get the overseas electronic copyright. Maybe they will take these Arthur It''s possible to send overseas electronic copyrights for free.


    If you get the copyright, you can monopolize openly. Then you can recruit some cheap, bilingual and proficient Chinese students to join the company. Let them be translators and coders. Translation rewards, subscription fees, tut tut. Establishing a systematic charging mechanism is definitely a powerful tool to make money!


    We can even take this as an opportunity to develop into a certain point in Britain and become an English writing platform. In this way, we can communicate with the publishing house and complete the Internet of publishing industry...


    Ha ha, I am a genius!


    Arthur is not without complacent happy happy smile, this is a good career.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Network literature in Europe and America?


    It seems like a bit of bullshit, but the fact is that online literature is not new in Europe and America.


    You know, the Internet originated in the United States, and network writing also started here. However, Europe and the United States have not developed a fixed model of what the Chinese called "network literature", and even scholars'' understanding of "network literature" is broad and arbitrary, even in the academic circles, there is no trend to unify it.


    Especially living in a mature environment of bestseller mechanism and popular culture, foreign readers have many choices, and the proportion and number of original works produced by the West are relatively small, which is far from being commercialized. It can be said that their concept of network literature is very weak, or even not.


    In fact, in the Internet age, the word art is no longer "the most popular art", but the offspring of printing civilization. We should know that the Internet age is the era of audio-visual civilization.


    Even the network literature of the Chinese dynasty only formed a trend after more than ten years of savage growth because of its extremely special literary environment. Especially through the network, all kinds of potential literary resources and vitality were reactivated and organized. Millions of authors and hundreds of millions of readers write, read, talk and interact on the Internet at the same time. Such a mode of production and scale is indeed unprecedented in human history.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur also knows that even if he works on the Internet literature website and translates online literature in Britain, it is only a minority culture, and it is difficult to enter the mainstream market of Western literature. After all, cultural barriers are not easy to break through.


    However, Arthur doesn''t care that it will be small. As long as there are millions of readers, it can make the website develop and grow. The big and comprehensive business model of IT industry is out of date, and the future is the world of specialized Jing enterprises.


    That is to say, it is better to have a Niao in hand than a thousand birds in the forest!


    Moreover, Arthur also believes in the charm of Chinese online literature.


    What charm?


    That is Shuang. The main mode of "grassroots counterattack" is quite universal and can meet the common YW of different groups. It''s no wonder that the type novels produced can make foreigners fall in love with them.


    The key is that with such a literature website, his Bolin publishing house has a resource reserve. Whether it''s IP development, making movies or playing games, it''s a way to make a lot of money.


    Look at marvel, which of its superheroes isn''t a cash cow? He Arthur set up a web site, the future may not become a new marvel or DC.


    Well, it''s still a bit far away to think about it now. At present, the most important thing is to send someone to China as soon as possible to sign the overseas copyright agreement. Although you can also choose to take advantage of loopholes and pirated translation, in order to prevent possible competitors, we still have to take the agency right. After all, in Europe and the United States, the copyright problem is a big problem. Once the defendant infringes or pirates, then It''s going to be tearful.


    After turning off the page at a certain point, Arthur reopened the official forum of twilight to check his published articles on the same culture. He was surprised to see more than 10000 readings. There were also many comments from readers.


    What "I like this overbearing Edward "Please update as soon as possible!" "I can''t wait to see the follow-up There are hundreds of all kinds of messages.


    Arthur''s message after message was also a sincere feeling that "standing on the shoulders of giants" was really easy. He didn''t expect that only one chapter could win so much support.


    Where is this? I haven''t raced yet. Once the wind blows up, plus the heavy taste, otherwise, this group of rotten girls will be completely crazy?


    One of the most popular jokes in Britain is that some people suggest that the Bible in British hotels should be replaced by Gray''s fifty shadows. The disharmonious contents in the Bible have already become a guide for British men and women to improve their lives...


    Wait for it, the old driver who has been suppressed for many years, once he can drag racing recklessly, the energy burst out is absolutely amazing!


    Copy and paste, Arthur updates the chapter again.


    After moving his fingers, Arthur opened the document and began to write Boleyn manor. The wound on his head was not completely healed. Before removing the bandage, he decided to stay at the manor to write. After all, the bandage wrapped image was a bit funny, which was a blow to his image as a baron and 13 squares.


    Although his reputation in a certain range has become a joke, but the new atmosphere, everything from the beginning!


    At 8:30, after dinner on time, Arthur returned to the bedroom with a family notebook. After enjoying the salt bath again, he lay down on Chuang Shang, reading through the family history while waiting for the call from Long Ma.


    For a senior web writer, they will eventually develop two exclusive skills, that is, persistence and tolerance to loneliness, and boredom as companions.


    At about 10 p.m., Arthur received a call from Amelia. She had just finished her work and returned to her rented apartment. It was raining in London.


    On this rainy night with cool autumn wind, Amelia, sitting by the window of the overnight bus, listened to the phone. Arthur read his novel Boleyn manor with cadence, and felt the incomparable warmth and sweetness.It was not until Emilia''s slight snoring came from the other end of the phone that Arthur yawned and hung up. After reading the time, he got up and had a drink of water. After going to the toilet, he turned off the creative lamp, took off his pajamas, felt the silk silk Hua, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    A good night''s sleep, until dawn, no more insomnia.


    Arthur came down from the wound, put on his nightgown, went to the window, reached out to open the window, sniffed the fresh air, listened to the birds in the garden, at the moment of closing his eyes, the cool wind was blowing in the face, accompanied by a drizzle mischievously falling on his cheek, looking along the direction of the wind, looking at the beautiful scenery left by the rain baptism Like, in the heart arises a kind of speechless pleasure.


    However, last night''s violent storm made the rose garden a mess, and the petals covered the ground.


    "What a pity..." Arthur sighed, closed the window, went back to the edge of the wound, reached for the ring, went into the bathroom and began to wash.


    After a while, the door was knocked and pushed open. Paul, the housekeeper with a warm smile, came in with the waiter and maid. Arthur took a towel and wiped the water stains on his face. He walked out of the bathroom and said with a smile, "good morning, Paul."


    "Good morning, mylord." The elegant steward saluted slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Pa --"


    Arthur leaned on the pillow of the wound head, with a bright spoon in one hand and an egg in the other. He knocked it gently, put down the spoon, began to peel the eggshell, and looked down at the half unfolded newspaper.


    "Yesterday''s heavy rain did not cause trouble to the manor, did it?"


    "No big trouble, but a big tree has been hit by lightning and will be transported away today."


    Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly and looked up at Paul, the Butler standing on one side. Although he covered it well, he could see a touch of sadness on Paul''s face.


    "What''s the story of that tree?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Paul pondered a little, and then said with emotion: "that tree was planted in 1805 by Colonel Baldwin, the Earl of Boleyn, 204 years ago."


    "Well, that''s a real pity." Arthur slightly after a Leng, also is the expression with regret, "when they come to transport away, let me know, I want to go and have a look."


    "As you wish, count." Paul, the housekeeper, said with a smile, as if he had thought of something. He said again, "your father attaches great importance to these trees with a long history and a history of 100 years. He often says," planting a tree that you can''t enjoy the shade of green is the essence of civilization. "


    Arthur nodded in silence and took a bite of the egg. There was no way. What could he do without silence? His cheap father, whatever he said was so philosophical. What else could he say, he could only eat honestly.


    "Well?"


    After eating the eggs, Arthur wiped his hands with his napkin, picked up the newspaper and looked at it carefully. "The dollar is soaring. Spot gold lost 1000 yuan.


    Spot gold was at $996.80 an ounce. As the central banks of major countries, including the Federal Reserve, announced plans to cut some emergency lending instruments, the US dollar rose sharply, triggering a large number of selling into the gold market, leading to a sharp decline in spot gold prices in New York on Thursday afternoon, and missed the $1000 ounces mark.


    Although the price of gold retreated rapidly, it was one step away from last week''s 18 month high of $1023.85 ounces and the record high of $1030.80 ounces set in 2008.


    ¡£¡£¡£ The weak US dollar is the catalyst for the recent sharp rise in gold prices. It is expected that the US dollar will further weaken before the end of the year. Therefore, there is a lot of room for gold prices to rise in the fourth quarter. "


    Time, more and more urgent!


    Seeing the gold price callback, this is undoubtedly good news for Arthur who is ready to invest in gold to make a lot of money. However, for him who has no money in his hand, it is a kind of urging, and opportunities will never wait for him.


    "When will Paul, financial adviser and lawyer James Cronin arrive?"


    "Count, they will arrive at three o''clock in the afternoon."


    No more breakfast, Arthur. No more breakfast.


    After breakfast, he changed into a blue suit in the cloakroom. After wearing a cap, he went downstairs. In the workshop in the backyard of the castle, he changed a pair of rain boots. He and his housekeeper Paul, who was almost dressed in the same way, walked to the distant hillside with four black Labradors.


    Except for old Dean following Arthur, the other three Labradors were scurrying up and down the muddy road.


    "Wangwang --"


    "thanks, Burt, get out of that puddle..." Looking at his own Labrador called Bert standing in a pit, Arthur with black lines on his forehead, yelled loudly, NIMA, you are Labrador, not erha!


    "Wangwang --"


    "hehe..."


    When Paul, the housekeeper, heard his master yelling, came out of the mud pit and started running and playing with the other two dogs, he couldn''t help laughing. To tell you the truth, this feeling was really good. It was like returning to the past. He and the old count were inspecting and walking in the manor together...


    After walking up the hillside, he saw three people and a tractor nearby a broken tree. Arthur looked down and spat her head. It seemed that old Dean, who was tired and panting, squatted down and stroked its head.


    "Wang Wang - mm-hmm"


    Old Dean suddenly called two times in a direction, and then made a light hum. Arthur looked along the direction, and could not help silence. His hands touching old Dean''s fur were more and more gentle, and his face showed a sad look.


    "It''s too old. The old count used to take him there, and he knew that it was his last destination." Paul, the housekeeper, said in a sad tone.


    Arthur sighed slightly, patted old Dean on the head, and then stood up and looked at a grove in the distance, where they buried their dogs in the cemetery of the Boleyn family. "Only death is eternal


    Then he stepped forward on the wet Hua grass. Dean, the old dog, looked up at his butler Paul. He walked with Arthur with some faltering steps. The butler Paul shook his head and sighed and followed him."Buzzing -"


    with the roar of electric saws and the flying of sawdust, a big tree that can''t be surrounded by adults has been cut into three sections. After hundreds of years of wind and rain, it still can''t resist the ravages of thunder and lightning.


    "What kind of tree is this?" Arthur asked with a slight frown as he looked at the blackened part of the front end that had been charred by lightning.


    "It''s a wild jujube tree. It''s very strong."


    Arthur''s eyes brightened slightly. Zizyphus jujube, also known as iron tree, is extremely difficult to become useful. Its root system is a good root carving material. Moreover, it is lightning struck wood. Although there should be no feudal superstition, he even ran across it. If he said anything that he didn''t believe in evil, he would be lying.


    "Paul, all the materials of this tree should be preserved, and the root part should be dug out as completely as possible with tools. Don''t destroy the tree and cut it down..."


    "This... Count, it''s time-consuming and labor-intensive. " Said Paul, looking at the housekeeper strangely.


    "I understand, but the root of Zizyphus jujuba is the best root carving material, which was planted by the ancestors of Bolin family. I want to make it into a home and root carving as a memorial. The death of Rou body is not the real death, but being forgotten is the real death, isn''t it?"


    Arthur''s rhetorical question left the housekeeper Paul speechless, so he could only nod his head and go forward to communicate with the three workers. You know, in Britain, it is expensive to link up with manual work, but it is cheaper to produce automatically.


    Time is money and cost. Artificial money is always the most expensive. With the reduction of the demographic dividend, I am afraid we will have to accept the fact that the labor force is extremely expensive in the future.


    "600 pounds." Paul, the housekeeper, came back to Arthur with a wry smile on his face.


    "Yes, but if the root system is seriously damaged, I won''t pay." Arthur nodded, turned up the volume, and said to the three men standing not far away.


    "Don''t worry, we are professional!" Three people stand out, a person confidently said.


    "Well, I''ll see." Arthur said with a smile. As he turned back to Paul, the Butler, he said, "sign an agreement with them."


    "Yes, count." At Arthur''s command, although Paul, the housekeeper, did not understand why he paid so much attention to the tree, it was nonsense to say that it was planted by the ancestors of the Boleyn family.


    In fact, Arthur was only temporary. However, at this time, Arthur was occupied by another thing, that is, he thought of the possible reason why he crossed the body - the silver cross!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    When all the other possibilities are ruled out and one remains, no matter how impossible, it is the truth!


    Originally, Arthur has always been holding the attitude of "let''s have it as you come". Especially when there is such a good start to life, this is a cheap rhythm. As for how to come, it seems that it is no longer important.


    However, when he thought of some things about lightning stroke wood, he came to the silver cross just before he died. It seems that only "it" can do it.


    System? Artifact? (first of all, this book does not involve any fantasy system space, just mortal urban text! Don''t get me wrong! The devil is worried that some of them will be angry and scold the street and abandon books... Sweat!)


    As a web writer, the brain hole is opened immediately, and a kind of uncontrollable excitement comes from his heart. If it''s really a system flow or artifact, it''s really going to be big!


    Even if it''s not a system or artifact, the cross should be extraordinary. It''s absolutely a magical object. Maybe there''s something mysterious on it that can''t be explained.


    As for whether he can cross again, Arthur has never thought of trying. After all, he is very satisfied with everything now. Go back? Don''t be stupid!


    "Paul, have you seen a silver cross necklace? It says, "even if you earn the whole world, but you lose yourself, what''s the point?" The manufacturer remembers s S. bro''s, Birmingham seal, 1901, Victorian stuff. "


    On the way back to the castle, Arthur asked, looking at the butler Paul with a hopeful look in his eyes.


    Steward Paul frowned and began to think about looking for memory. After a long time, he shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, count, I haven''t seen such a silver ornament in my impression."


    There was a flash of disappointment in Arthur''s eyes, but not discouraged. Instead, he asked, "so Paul, where are some of the things in the castle now?"


    "In the storeroom on the third floor of the east wing, the key is in the safe in the study." Paul, the Butler, pointed to the east wing of the main building of the lower castle.


    Arthur nodded. The layout of the main building of Bolin castle is similar to that of the White House. However, there was a serious fire on the West Wing of Bolin castle. In addition, due to the lack of funds of the Bolin family, it was unable to support the reconstruction cost of the west wing. Only a simple repair was carried out. Because it was in disrepair for a long time, it could not live for a long time It would be abandoned.


    Because the whole family lives in the main building, some rooms in the east wing have become the sundry rooms and warehouses. After all, after hundreds of years of noble families, even when they throw away useless things, the accumulation of sundries is unimaginable.


    Taobao tour officially begins!


    Back at the castle to change his rain boots, Arthur trotted back to his study. He took a pile of books from the bookshelf and revealed a safe hidden in the wall. After opening it, he saw that in addition to two stacks of pounds, there was a brown brown brown paper bag. He ignored the others. He took out a bunch of keys on it, closed the safe and put the books in Put it back in place.


    Step down the stairs quickly and see Paul, the housekeeper, waiting at the stairway of the hall. Arthur said, "Paul, come and have a look with me."


    "As you wish, count." Paul, the housekeeper, replied with a smile.


    On the way to the east wing, Paul, the housekeeper, said, "count, it has been cleaned up several times. Although most of the things are old, most of them are sundries."


    Arthur was not an idiot. Naturally, he recognized the meaning of Paul''s words and said with a smile: "I understand. I just want to see if there is anything I need. I don''t have the idea of finding antique treasures. So, don''t worry. There won''t be any disappointment."


    Looking at the housekeeper Paul nodding with a smile, his expression changed slightly as if he was relieved. Arthur also sighed in secret. Sure enough, the Earls of the Boleyn family were not stupid. There are really antiques and treasures that have been collected for a long time. If you want to play a treasure hunt game, you can only dream.


    However, this does not hinder Arthur''s psychology of collecting leaks. What if there is a leak?


    How can you be a good collector if you don''t have a heart to pick up leaks?


    Zhiya --


    "poof -- cough, cough..."


    When the door of the storage room was pushed open, a musty smell and dust came to him. Arthur quickly took out his handkerchief and covered his nose and mouth. It was still late, and he coughed gently.


    Looking at the "dazzling" storage room, Arthur not only thought of a word, a heart to pick up leaks, but also lost to reality!


    Chairs with broken legs, carpets covered with dust were stacked in corners, and a dozen paintings were stacked against the wall. Some blackened candlesticks were pushed askew in the corner. In the middle of the storage room was a large table with several drawers. On top of it were some broken bottles, jars, dishes and silver dinner plates, old globes, single barrel copper telescopes, and copper There are so many kinds of things in the kettle... By the way, there is also a sewing machine, a very old TV, radio, gramophone......"Hula --"


    Arthur stretched out his hand to open a drawer of the big table in the middle, making a metal collision sound. When the drawer opened, he saw that there were all kinds of knives and forks in it, which were fully paved.


    "These are silver." Said Paul, the housekeeper.


    Arthur nodded and reached for it. He found a lot of silver products, small ornaments and small parts... It''s worth it, it''s worth some money, but it''s not a little bit different from Arthur''s antique treasures.


    Next, the housekeeper Paul is smiling, looking at the young count began not afraid of dirty, not afraid of tired.


    "Why? This is a good one


    Arthur found a silver ornament with three elephant heads in a drawer. Although it was dark and dark in some places, it was a good silver ornament and handed it to Paul, the housekeeper.


    Steward Paul took it in his hand and looked over it. He said with a smile, "no problem. You can wipe it out."


    As a housekeeper with professional skills in maintaining gold and silver wares, this kind of thing is definitely a light job in his hands.


    "Paul, what''s in the box below?" Arthur asked, crouching, pointing to a slightly damaged suitcase at the bottom of the table.


    Steward Paul squatted down to have a look, frowned slightly thinking, and then shook his head and said, "it''s been a long time since I cleaned up last time. I don''t have any impression of what it is."


    "Oh?" Arthur raised his eyebrows, knelt down, reached for the edge of the suitcase and pulled it out.


    "Be careful! Don''t kowtow


    "Nothing! Well, hold on to the handle With that, Arthur pulled the suitcase out and pulled back. "Tut, it''s not light."


    "Bang!"


    The suitcase was pulled out and directly put down by Arthur. Some of them could not wait to reach out to untie the leather buckle of the suitcase and open it. There was a musty smell of paper.


    When the suitcase was opened, the contents were revealed. Paul, the Housekeeper on the side, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I remember, there are a pile of picture albums and some stones from the Chinese dynasty. When we found them, we also went to the auction house to have a look. They said that they were some picture albums from the Qing Dynasty, and those stones were seals. People at the auction house said that they were not worth much The money, only a few thousand pounds, your father didn''t sell it and put it in the storage room. "


    "Qing Hua album? Stone seal? "


    With his eyes shining, Arthur took away several books covered in the suitcase and looked at the "strip stones" stacked inside. His face was flushed with excitement, and he picked up a bright red "stone" with trembling eyes.


    "Sure enough... Bloodstone! Hahaha, Paul, we have money! Ha ha ha... "


    steward Paul was slightly stunned, looked at the laughing young count, frowned and asked," count, do you know these stones? "


    "Ha ha, of course. And they are all valuable! Thousands of pounds? Damn it, the people at the auction house don''t know what to buy... Tian Huang, chicken blood, and these seals


    Looking at the 30 "stones" of all sizes, although Arthur could only recognize the better recognized Tianhuang and chicken blood stone, he knew that none of the "stones" were "cheap"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    A lean camel is bigger than a horse. There are still 3000 nails in a broken boat!


    Even the declining nobles could not stand up to the British bandits who had been bandits for hundreds of years. It can be said that the ancestors of the British were robbers, which are also recognized by the British today.


    Don''t say there is no treasure in the robber''s house!


    "Qing painter Wang Jian''s landscape painting album, Qing painter Wang Su''s" twenty four filial piety pictures and texts collection ", Qing Dynasty painter Wang Hui''s ancient mountain water album, Qing Dynasty painter Wang Shishen''s Cordyceps painting album," flower landscape album "Qing painter Shi Tao


    "Damn it... God... Four kings, eight mountain people, eight strange people in Yangzhou


    Arthur trembled and carefully looked at the musty picture book. He could not help saying that it was just a tyranny!


    This random storage, if not for their own discovery, these albums will definitely be damaged, this group of cultural bandits... Cough, OK, now he is the descendant of the robber.


    At the moment, Arthur was really grateful and contemptuous of the incompetent "expert expert" of the auction house who had been invited. He despised his ignorance of the Chinese culture. At the same time, he also appreciated the ignorance of the other party. He left these treasures, which made him a "good judge".


    Pride and Prejudice!


    This is a deeper reason. Modern western countries have a poor understanding of China. Although an Olympic Games has greatly improved some prejudices in the west, the arrogance still remains.


    What''s more, ten or twenty years ago, the value of these "stones" and "picture albums" was really similar to that of stones and ordinary calligraphy and painting. How could robbers know the "four treasures of study" and "eight mountain people"?


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the Chinese local tyrants all over the world to buy back the lost cultural relics, these arrogant idiots in the West would still not pay attention to the Chinese cultural relics and antiques.


    You know, before 2008, the starting price of a blue and white plate from Qianlong kiln was only 2000 pounds......


    Arthur carefully put the five picture books into the box that Paul, who was shocked by the value he said, put those "stones" in the trunk again, and looked at the storage room with more than 100 square meters, and his eyes were shining.


    "There are really good things."


    In fact, it is also very easy to understand that as a noble family with family members joining the army in every generation, how could they lack details, especially when count Boleyn was a colonel in 1900.


    "Come on, Paul, help me get these boxes down


    Arthur stepped on a chair, looked at the boxes above the three wooden cabinets, and turned to Paul.


    "OK, be careful. Don''t fall." Paul, the housekeeper, asked, and quickly moved the chair over.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Paul, the housekeeper, looked helplessly at the fact that he had sat down on the floor regardless of the mess. He began to rummage through all kinds of "sundries" on the floor of the storage room. He looked carefully one by one. He was disappointed, sighed, and laughed. Although he was a little speechless, he saw the pure joy and happy smile on Arthur''s face I''m relieved.


    Turning to one side and looking at the suitcase on the table and the box containing five picture books, he still couldn''t believe that the stone named Tian Huangshi was worth 100 pounds per gram, and the blood red stone was more valuable than Tian Huangshi. Seriously, it really subverted his perception, and he was more curious about how Arthur knew the value of these stones, and when Arthur looked at the picture album, he said the language of the Chinese dynasty, which made him even more astonished.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ A snuff bottle without a lid... Tut Tut, these rulers should be ivory, Paul. Have a look


    Arthur, sitting on the ground happily searching for the treasure, handed three rulers of different lengths and colors to Paul, the housekeeper.


    Paul accidentally reached for the ruler, which might be made of ivory, and looked at it carefully.


    Arthur was looking at all kinds of objects on the floor. Although good things had been issued, there was no porcelain in it. However, he was relieved to think of the exquisite porcelain in the display cabinet. He could see if he could find one or two pieces of official porcelain from those display cabinets. In that case, his own "you can find one or two pieces of official porcelain" Contact a large auction company with an auction house in China and ask them to send a person who knows and is firm about the relics of the Chinese dynasty. They say that we have antiques to entrust to their auction house. Remember, it is not sold in the UK. I hope they take things to Asia for auction


    "Well, count, I''ll get in touch as soon as possible." Paul, the housekeeper, responded.


    "Well, you go ahead and do not have to accompany me. I want to stay a little longer." Said Arthur, looking at the two boxes that had not yet been searched.


    "OK, I''ll arrange a person to wait outside. If you have any instructions, you can call someone in directly. Please pay attention to your safety..." Paul, the housekeeper, bowed slightly and turned away.


    Arthur stood up from the floor, went to one of the big wooden boxes, bent down to lift the lid, looked at the clutter inside, squatted down, and began to take out one by one.Britain should be the largest collection and distribution center of Chinese antiques in Europe for various reasons and historical origins. At the end of the 17th century, Britain and Holland became the first European countries to trade with China by sea. At that time, many Chinese art treasures, including porcelain and other works of art, were introduced to Europe. Although there were many French, they were not as large as Britain in scale. In addition, Chinese antiques and artworks continued to flow to Britain.


    After all, London is the third largest art market in the world. Collectors from France, Spain, Portugal and many other European countries are more willing to take their collections to the London antique market. Because London''s antique market is relatively concentrated, its flexibility and maturity are relatively high, and its stratification is also very good.


    London has such a full range of high school and low-level antique market, so that collectors and ordinary enthusiasts can take what they need. In addition to the large and small antique shops and popular antique markets such as the Portobello Road market, London also has a variety of art festivals, which are also a good place for Taobao.


    Looking at the objects in his hand, Arthur thought that maybe he should go to those antique markets to find some treasures. Maybe he could find some good things before the army of local tyrants of the Chinese dynasty arrived.


    Arthur Taobao is to make money. Although he also likes these antiques, he is not allowed to collect these treasures. For him, the pound is more important than these paintings and stones.


    No way, the world is a money bitches, no money, breathing is wrong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Perhaps, money is not a very happy thing, but no money is the most sad thing.


    If he could exchange antiques for money, Arthur would not hesitate to choose money to help him out of trouble.


    Of course, there is a saying that the biggest sorrow of the poor is not lack of money, but lack of vision. Lack of money is only appearance, shortsightedness is the root. Therefore, Arthur decided to leave one of the eight mountain people Shi Tao''s picture album, the two pieces of the best, the most round run chicken blood stone and Tian Huangshi in his hand!


    Once people focus on doing a thing, time will pass quickly unconsciously.


    When Arthur immersed in the search for treasure in the small world, unable to extricate himself, the door was knocked, butler Paul pushed the door came in.


    "Count, you have been here for four hours. It''s time for lunch. You''d better take a rest first."


    "Well?"


    Arthur, who was sitting on the floor and addicted to his own world, was pulled back to reality, frowned a little, and gave a little uncomfortable light. After hearing the housekeeper''s words, he knew that he had been sitting for four hours.


    "Hiss - my legs are a little numb... Give me a hand, Paul Arthur grinned and stretched out his arms, and Paul, the Butler, hastened to take Arthur''s arm and lift him up from the floor.


    "Thank you." Arthur moved his feet and said thanks to Paul. His face became very excited. He said to Paul, "God, Paul, you don''t know. I found something good. You see, this may be a cup made of rhinoceros horn, and this one is a copper incense burner. Look at the Chinese characters at the bottom, I think it must be something special, Maybe it''s worth a lot of money! "


    steward Paul looked at the cup that might be made of rhinoceros horn. It didn''t look like a good thing at all. It was a black lump. But the copper three legged bowl, with a lot of green rust, was not worth anything. He looked at the excited Yasser suspiciously and asked," count, when did you study Chinese antiques so much? ¡±


    cluttered -


    on hearing this question, Arthur couldn''t help but click in his heart. He seemed a little overjoyed. He suppressed his confusion and put a light smile on his face. He said very casually: "when I was in Eton, I shared a dormitory with a classmate from China. His father liked antiques very much. He often introduced these antiques to me. How much to show off It''s valuable. I asked me if there are any Chinese antiques in my family, I can sell them to him


    Hearing this explanation, butler Paul nodded slightly and was relieved. Although he was a little surprised at the appearance of Chinese students in the aristocratic School of Eton, he did not doubt the authenticity. After all, for the current British aristocratic school, besides the real aristocratic children, there will also be rich children from all over the world.


    The purpose of the noble school is that you can be an ordinary person, but you have to have an unusual family. You can be mediocre, but your parents can''t be mediocre. In England, you have to have money, you have to come from the upper class, you have to have connections.


    Chinese students who can enter Eton and live in a dormitory with Arthur can imagine that their family background must be extraordinary. It is common for rich people to collect antiques. It is understandable to want to find treasure from the ancient noble home.


    "So it is."


    Seeing that Paul, the housekeeper, completely accepted his words, Arthur was relieved. Fortunately, he did not get too carried away. He also showed Paul the allowance for the censer, namely, the Xuande system of the Ming Dynasty. It is not easy to explain the common sense of Chinese antiques by having a roommate of the Chinese dynasty. It is not easy to explain the Chinese characters, especially the former scholar.


    "Help me put these in boxes and carry them to my study." Arthur and Paul said, and they squatted down and pulled through a suitcase and began to fill them with suspected antiques that he had picked up.


    "Count, I''ll send someone up to carry it." Paul, the housekeeper, quickly stops Arthur from picking up the suitcase. He quickly steps out of the storage room and quickly returns with two waiters.


    "I''ll take this box by myself. You can help me carry the one on the floor." Arthur said, lifting the suitcase with the picture books and stones on the table.


    After two waiters nodded and responded, they picked up the boxes and followed Arthur and Paul out of the storage room. After Paul locked the door, a group of four went down the stairs and returned to the study in the main building.


    After putting the things away, Arthur went back to his room, took a bath and changed his clothes to get rid of the dust and peculiar smell all over his body. At this moment, the count was undoubtedly very happy and excited, and at the same time, he was greatly relieved.


    With these things, he finally doesn''t have to live a tight financial life. Of course, it takes time to sell these things. Moreover, it can be imagined that even if he bought them, it just makes his life more relaxed. He is far from the rich, let alone invest and set up a company.


    However, it is a good thing, after crossing, let him the happiest thing!


    But, that silver cross, did not find, perhaps, his adventure has nothing to do with it, just think more...


    Wearing his shirt and looking at himself in the mirror, Arthur comforted himself.After a delicious Italian western meal, Arthur plunges into his study, puts on his white gloves, and begins to play with the stones. He opens the website of the Chinese dynasty, and according to the encyclopedia, he adds common sense and knowledge about various "stones".


    The most colorful chicken blood stone was selected from the thirty "stones". A square is 10 cm long, wide and high, with the Tian Huang stone seal with the "Chen Yin" button in his hand. He studied it carefully with a magnifying glass.


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    Arthur said to himself, completely immersed in it. As the old saying goes, one or two thousand taels of gold are easy to get, but hard to find. It is enough to see the precious of Tian Huangshi.


    "Hoo --"


    after pouring out his turbid breath, Arthur put down the Tian Huang seal in his hand, opened the wooden box, and carefully took out the five picture albums. The musty smell still made Arthur''s heart ache and nervous.


    This is absolutely outrageous!


    Shi Tao''s picture album was taken out by Arthur and carefully put into another wooden box. This album is what he wants to leave. His name is really like thunder. Leave it as a memorial!


    It seems that it is the right way to let them go back to their own countries and put them in the hands of people who know and have the ability to keep them...... As for how these things appeared in the Bolin family, it is not known. However, according to the family history, the people of the Bolin family did not set foot in the Chinese dynasty. It is very likely that other people gave gifts to the count of Bolin at that time.


    The lack of Chinese culture also led to the fact that these things have been put on the shelf for a long time. They have been planted by the predecessors and enjoyed the cool. Now they are in the hands of Arthur, and they can be regarded as a child selling his father. Don''t you care......


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "Dong Dong -"


    "please come in."


    "Count, financial adviser Robert long and lawyer James Cronin have arrived."


    As Arthur put the picture book and stone into the box, he said to Paul, the housekeeper standing at the door, "please let them in."


    "Yes, count." The housekeeper Paul nodded in response and turned away.


    Arthur put the picture book and stone in place, put the box aside, stood up, went to the front of the mirror, slightly tidied up his clothes, straightened the cap on his head, and went to the middle of the study, waiting for the arrival of the guests.


    Before long, the door was knocked again.


    "Come in, please."


    When the door was pushed open, Paul, the housekeeper, reached out and followed two middle-aged men with stiff suits and meticulously combed hair. Both of them managed their bodies successfully and had no stomachache. With a pair of glasses, it was James Cronin, a lawyer familiar to Arthur, and the other one, needless to say, was the asset manager of his Boleyn family Asked Robert Lang.


    "Good afternoon, mylord."


    "good afternoon, mylord."


    for their very gentlemanly greetings, Arthur also smiles back. To tell the truth, the British are really hypocritical. On the one hand, they repel the tired aristocracy, but when they really meet the aristocrats, they will maintain the etiquette and respect for the aristocrats, and even wish they would become members of the aristocrats.


    "Sit down, please. What can I do for you? Coffee or black tea? "


    Arthur, smiling calmly, sat them down and asked politely.


    "Black tea, thank you."


    "I''m black tea, too. Thank you."


    Arthur nodded with a smile and looked at Paul, the housekeeper. He said with a smile, "Paul, three cups of black tea."


    "Yes, the count and the two will wait a moment." Said Paul, the housekeeper, with a smile, and swaggered to the door.


    "Lord, this is part of the tuition refund from Castle School of Management... A check for fifteen thousand pounds. " Lawyer James Cronin took an envelope from his bag and handed it to Arthur with both hands, explaining with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, I knew that it was the most correct decision to leave it to you to deal with this matter. You will not let people down as expected." Arthur took the envelope, the corner of his mouth rose, and said with a happy smile.


    "Thank you for your compliment. This is what I should do." James Cronin responded with a smile.


    Arthur opened the envelope, drew out the check, looked at the number, and then put it back in the envelope. It was the first loss that the count had recovered. It was worth being happy.


    In the gap between the three people chatting, butler Paul took the waiter carrying black tea into the study. After pouring the black tea, the waiter left, and the housekeeper Paul stood beside Arthur as always.


    When they had a few drinks of black tea, Arthur took the lead to put the cup on the table, looked at his lawyer and adviser with a smile and said, "I''m inviting you here. There is one thing I need two people to help me with. "


    Robert Lang and James Cronin both put down their teacups, looked at each other and said," I''m always at your service. "


    Arthur nodded with a smile, but without going around, he said straight to the point: "I want to use the land of Boleyn manor to mortgage the bank..."


    Paul, the housekeeper who has been standing by Arthur''s side for a long time, has been prepared in his heart, but when he hears Arthur say it, he still has a helpless expression on his face. He can''t understand why Arthur has to take this step. The loan of tens of millions of pounds, the annual interest generated by the output value of the manor and the profits of newspapers and publishing houses are all a huge burden It''s too risky to go bankrupt.


    Similarly, Robert Lang, the consultant who knows the financial situation of the Bolin family, frowned. Since the old count Francis, he has provided services to the Bolin family for more than 15 years. Although there are some problems in the financial situation of the Bolin family due to the inheritance tax problem, as long as the income is increased and the expenditure is reduced for two years, and the economic environment is improved, The Boling family''s financial situation will return to balance, and there is no need to take such a big risk to borrow from the bank.


    "Lord, in fact, the financial situation of the Bolin family is still good. It is a good grade. There is no need to borrow money from the bank. If you are worried about the debt problem of the southern daily echo, I have a solution here. You can smooth out the debt without any loss."


    For Robert Lang''s advice, Arthur did not show displeasure. After all, the other side was also out of good intentions. He had to say that the person left by his cheap father was very good in character and ability. Moreover, he was also interested in what the other side said could easily erase the debt.


    "Oh? What can I do? "


    "In the first two months, the government has just revised some provisions of the bankruptcy law, and the conditions for bankruptcy are more relaxed. Enterprises or individuals can complete the whole bankruptcy procedure and discharge their debts smoothly in one year at least.


    As long as we let the Southern Daily Echo go into bankruptcy protection, we can go through the procedure within 12 months, and then wipe out all debts easily. This method has been implemented by many business representatives or individuals from other European countries, which is completely feasible. "Make complaints about Arthur''s mouth corners, heart tucking, and TM''s shameless? Thinking about it, he turned his eyes to James, a lawyer.


    "It does work, and our bankruptcy conditions are particularly relaxed compared to other European countries such as Germany, Austria, France and Iceland. Take Germany and Iceland as an example. Due to the imperfection of German bankruptcy laws, ordinary enterprises or individuals need to wait six to nine years to discharge their debts after declaring bankruptcy, while Icelandic bankrupt enterprises or individuals have to wait for an average of 12 years.


    We can go through the process in December and get rid of bankruptcy restrictions and debt difficulties. " James nodded and explained to Arthur.


    Well, it can be so shameless! Sure enough, the old capitalist countries will play......


    If it wasn''t for making money and investing with money, maybe he would have used this method to pit the bank and smooth out the debts. However, this method can''t work now, because he can''t bear the burden of bankruptcy. He needs to borrow money from the bank and borrow tens of millions of pounds!


    "Well, it''s a good idea, but it''s a pity Arthur shook his head and laughed. His eyes were firm and he looked at Robert Lang seriously. He continued: "I still insist on mortgage of the land of the manor and loan from the bank. I need this money. I need it very much."


    Hearing Arthur''s firm and persistent attitude, Robert Lang frowned slightly and looked at Paul, the housekeeper standing by Arthur''s side. Paul nodded his head at him with helplessness on his face. Robert Lang was also helpless. There was no way. These assets belonged to Arthur Boleyn. He could deal with them as he wanted, but Robert looked at him There was a little more imperceptible indifference and contempt in Arthur''s eyes.


    "Lord, how much do you want to borrow?"


    "Of course, the more the better. I know that Boleyn manor has consulted the appraisal company before, and it is worth 40 million pounds. If possible, I hope it will be a loan of 40 million pounds." Arthur keenly felt the change of Robert Lang, but he did not care, but said indifferently.


    Robert Lang pulled his lips and shook his head. "It''s impossible. Banks will not make full loans according to the evaluation price. Moreover, in the current economic environment, you should also know that the major banks have already tightened their loan business. Even commercial land is falling. The land on the manor can not be used for commercial development, so the value will be discounted by the bank.


    However, because of the financial crisis, the central bank cut the benchmark interest rate to 0.5% in March this year to promote the increase in the number of mortgage loans. Accordingly, the mortgage interest rates of investors have remained at historical lows. The loan interest rate can generally be controlled between 2.8% and 3.5%. For local residents living in the UK for a long time, if their income and credit record are good, the mortgage rate can be as low as 0.99%. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Tut, such generous loan terms... I think, the bank also won''t be so easy to lend money out, the qualification examination must be very strict. "


    Hearing such a low loan interest rate, Arthur is also surprised, but he does not believe that a bank that can''t get up early without profit will be so stupid.


    When Robert Lang heard the question of Arthur''s affirmative tone, he was surprised to see the "loser count". He did not expect Arthur to react so quickly. He nodded and said, "Lord, the loan institution of the Bank of England, the PRA, will implement new affordability threshold and reject some investors who do not meet the standards. According to the new rules, lenders need to conduct a "stress test" on applicants with an interest rate of 5.5%, and the profitability of collateral should meet at least 125% of the monthly loan payment. As a matter of fact, some banks or lending institutions have already asked the rent to meet 145% of the repayment. "


    It''s not so simple as expected. Arthur nodded slightly. However, this information has been a surprise to him. Originally, he thought that the interest rate of mortgage loan would be very high, more than 10%. Now it seems that it is absolutely right to invest with the loan, especially under the premise that he can get rich investment return.


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll have to compare the prices of the three banks, find a bank that can give the maximum loan amount and the loan interest rate is low, and it will be troublesome for both of you to negotiate with the lenders."


    Robert Lang and James looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes. After all, they were only employed by Arthur. It was their job to provide services to their employers. They could offer advice, but they would never violate the employer''s decision.


    Paul, the housekeeper standing on one side, saw the two people''s questioning eyes on him, but chose to be silent. He was just a housekeeper, and he would not do some things that were beyond. There was only one master of Boleyn manor, that is, the young count Arthur Boleyn.


    After that, Arthur discussed some details and matters needing attention with Robert Lang and James, involving tens of millions of pounds of mortgage loans, which could not be completed quickly. Whether it was the selection of banks, the evaluation of banks and the final negotiation, a lot of work was needed to do.


    Although Arthur is very tight in time, but still in order to one by one, no way, who let him want to loan the maximum amount of money, but also the least money!


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Paul, do you know what the count is going to do with all this money? You know, it''s tens of millions of pounds in case


    After the discussion, when Robert Lang and James leave, steward Paul takes the place of Arthur to send them away. Robert frowns and asks Paul, the housekeeper, that they have known each other for more than ten years, and naturally they are very familiar with each other.


    "I don''t know, but I believe that the count has his own reasons. After coming back this time, he has changed a lot and has matured. I believe he will not do anything wrong." The housekeeper Paul also has some confidence insufficient smile way.


    "I hope so." James, a lawyer, sighed with emotion. Looking at Paul, the housekeeper, he said, "it''s up to you. If you can, try to persuade him. Don''t let him fool around. For Francis


    Without saying that, James just shook his head and did not go on. After shaking hands with Paul, the housekeeper, he got into the car. Robert Lang looked at James''s back and said to Paul, "I will try my best to find a suitable bank, but with tens of millions of money, I really worry that he can''t control it."


    "Don''t worry, the count will not take the future and glory of the Boleyn family, I believe him." Said Paul, the Butler, with a calm smile on his face.


    Robert Lang looked at Paul''s smile, nodded slightly, shook hands and then turned away.


    Looking at the two cars leaving, the butler Paul''s smile on his face converged and became solemn and dignified. Looking back at the direction of the castle study, he saw Arthur standing in the French window looking down. Paul nodded slightly and turned back to the castle.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "please come in."


    "Count, they are gone." Butler Paul into the study, looking at standing in front of the French window Arthur tall back said.


    "Well." Arthur said softly, then slowly turned around, looked at Paul with a smile, and asked, "Paul, are you curious and worried, what am I going to do?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Paul''s expression was slightly frozen. After a moment''s silence, he looked at Arthur and nodded slightly. "Yes, count, tens of millions of pounds, and still mortgage the manor. I''m really worried."


    "I''m going to invest this money!" Arthur didn''t hide it. Instead, he said his purpose directly. Looking at the housekeeper, he continued: "I know that there are risks. People are animals who like to maintain the status quo. They are afraid of change, and they are afraid of the unknown caused by change. But if you can''t help you realize your ideal life, you need to change yourself and step into the unknown world bravely.


    Once you think that staying in the present world can''t make you progress. But when you come out of the original world, you take actions to grow up. And you will get what you wantHearing Arthur''s words, steward Paul looked at Arthur''s eyes and became more astonished. He said in disbelief, "count, you have changed a lot."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Instead of panicking at Paul''s words, Arthur asked with a smile, then went to the boss''s chair, reached for the back of the chair, turned around, sat down, and whispered, "I died last night, and I left with no water in my heart. I was born again this morning. I came with a warm heart. Come back from the dead, only one night, I was quite different! Ha ha... "


    Paul, the housekeeper, was relieved by his poetic voice. Looking at the cheerful and smiling young count, he also showed a smile on his worried and dignified face. In any case, the count is getting better, which is worth happy. As for the reason, I''m afraid it is because after suffering the lesson of blood, he is afraid and mature.


    "Count, whether you are investing or starting a business, I hope you will consider carefully and listen to Robert Lang''s advice more."


    "Oh, I will. Don''t worry about me, Paul. I''ve been thinking about how to make money by spending money. From the beginning, I didn''t intend to live a life of saving money.


    You know, once you have the brain to save money, you will not have the energy to raise a brain to make money, so you will be poor and stable. Youth is my capital, now do not toss, when to toss, Baiwei is life


    Arthur leaned back on the boss''s chair, smiling and saying something that made Paul, the housekeeper, speechless and reasonable.


    "Either never take that step, or now, I choose now, because I want to make money, make a lot of money, live the life I want, do what I want to do, be free!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    A lot of people will say that money doesn''t matter...


    It''s true. Of course, it doesn''t apply to you unless you''ve lived your ideal life and fulfilled your ambition or mission. The most correct thing is to make a balance between money and life, not to live for money, but to let money become your help.


    Almost the vast majority of people in the world are busy for money, and even do everything possible to rack their brains to make money.


    So, have you ever thought about what money is?


    to be honest, money is nothing in essence unless you attach meaning to it. It''s just a tool to get what you want, whether it''s identity, status, power, sense of achievement, quality of life, living your ideals or just helping people in need.


    Money can make you live the life you want most. Don''t think it is impossible. Please believe that in this world, there are people who live the life you want!


    Arthur was thinking about one thing this time. What do successful entrepreneurs rely on from scratch to be worth billions or even tens of billions?


    Maybe a hundred or even more reasons can be given, but Arthur combined with his current situation, summed up an important factor, that is, fearlessness!


    What is fearless is no self!


    You''ve got a hundred, give a man ten, easy. You have ten dollars to give people ten dollars, which is called RARE! In fact, the more people have, the more afraid to lose, but you think in reverse, in fact, you have nothing, afraid of starting from scratch?


    If you want to invest with all your assets, Arthur is afraid. You must be afraid. Don''t think that if you know the trend with your memory, you will surely be able to make a lot of money. Let alone the "butterfly wings" that Arthur is most afraid of, let things change.


    Just because the financial market is full of twists and turns, it doesn''t mean that if you know the general situation, there will be no risk at all. For Arthur now, everything is his memory of the world. The future is both known and unknown.


    On the one hand, they are honest enough to live the life of a country aristocrat with houses and land. On the other hand, they take great risks to fight for a future. The other is to be content with the status quo. The other is to fight bravely. Courage is the most important factor.


    Either never take that step, or it''s now!


    Arthur chooses now, because this is a great opportunity that he can seize. He will open his arms to him and let him gallop!


    Looking at the back of Paul, who still has a lot of worries, Arthur smiles. He can understand Paul''s worries. Some people and things will be regarded as crazy and crazy by people who don''t understand before they really succeed.


    Arthur did not continue to waste time and energy on these problems and incomprehension. He opened the document and continued to start his book writing career. He also needed novels to enhance his social reputation.


    For all the people in Hampshire, that day was just an ordinary day, and it still worked as usual. Even for many readers who bought the new issue of southern daily echo, they saw that the newspaper would change the publishing time, but it did not cause too much ripple. Similarly, the novel "bollin" published in the southern daily echo was published The series of manor has not caused much response.


    Of course, this is also a normal thing, but it is not that the ripples have not been produced. The two signs of Boleyn manor and the author''s signature Arthur Boleyn have caused some concern and discussion among some people.


    In the castle of heclear, also located in Hampshire, the countess Fiona, with a newspaper in her hand, knocked on the door of her husband''s study and pushed the door into the study. In her husband''s "first reaction, I thought the same thing, but who would give her work to someone else to sign? What''s more, finding a ghostwriter can''t be concealed for a long time. If it is found that it is a ghostwriter, the reputation and reputation of the Boling family will be greatly damaged. I don''t think anyone will make fun of this kind of thing. " Said the countess, shaking her head.


    George Herbert nodded his head, took a look at the newspaper, and then said, "that''s true. It was really created by Arthur Boleyn. It''s really surprising. It seems that we should re-examine him."


    "Yes." The countess narrowed her eyes slightly, nodded and said, "however, it is not necessary to make a judgment. This is the first day of serialization. It is hard to say how the quality of the novel is. It is hard to say that the southern daily echo is the property of the Boleyn family. Maybe it is their behavior to please the new boss."


    "Ha ha. What if the quality of the novel is really good? " Asked George Herbert, looking at his wife with a smile.


    "For the party next month, we will also prepare an invitation for him."


    "Well, do as you like." George Herbert nodded and laughed. He picked up the newspaper again and read it with emotion: "sure enough, you can''t underestimate any noble family. This is the inside story of aristocracy!"


    "Yes, originally, I also wanted to ask someone to write a biographical novel according to the story of our kanafeng family. Unexpectedly, he beat me."Hearing his wife''s sigh, George Herbert grinned, took her hand and comforted him: "he wrote about him, and you do yours. It doesn''t hinder..."


    "No, I don''t want people to think that our kanafeng family is imitating the Boleyn family. You don''t know those people who can''t say anything in front of them, and you can''t even point out how to ridicule them behind their back. Even if I write, it''s my own handwriting, and I can''t fake other people''s hands!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your masterpiece." George Herbert chuckled down the back of his wife''s hand.


    However, Arthur Boleyn, who was enjoying a good afternoon tea, did not know that his novel not only caused some repercussions among some people who had a heart for it, but also appeared on the afternoon tea table at Buckingham Palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Ha ha."


    Holding the newspaper in hand and seeing his words clearly printed on the newspaper, Arthur''s mood at this moment is irresistible happiness. To tell the truth, without that author, he doesn''t want to see his works printed into a book, and his works can be published, which is the biggest dream of every author, including Arthur, the author who lived in the Internet world in his previous life.


    It''s not about money, it''s not about the grades of online and physical books, or the status of online writers and traditional writers. It''s just a feeling.


    This moment of realization is naturally happy, and there is no need to hide it.


    Paul, the housekeeper standing on the side, was also very happy. "Count, you use words to accurately show the operation rules of the upper class society before and after World War I. no matter the elegant clothes and table manners, after reading, you can''t help feeling that this is the exquisite life."


    "Ha ha, is it? Thank you for your explanation. I can''t describe it so accurately without you." Arthur smiles and thanks Paul, the housekeeper, that''s the truth.


    Paul, the Butler, shook his head with a smile, and then sighed softly: "the aristocracy in Britain has really declined completely. You know, until 40 years ago, the aristocracy was the cover character of the British high-end fashion magazine Hello! But now it has been replaced by stars.


    Only when noble families have wedding parties, scandals or divorce property disputes, will some British media be more interested. "


    Arthur didn''t care about this. After all, he didn''t see the scene of the peak of aristocracy, so he didn''t feel so much. However, Paul, the housekeeper, experienced that in 1998, Gong Dang passed a bill to deprive more than 750 hereditary aristocratic members of their seats and voting rights in the upper house, and abolished the privileges of the hereditary aristocratic upper house which had been extended for more than 600 years Hiss, quiet courtyard, no sound.


    Since then, the so-called British aristocracy completely withdrew from the power center of England.


    The British aristocracy really began to decline, but also back to the World War II period. The culprit was the big men at that time. Cigar mounds, who were also aristocrats, had a higher death rate than any other class in the war because of the honor of the nobility. Each time they inherited the title, they had to pay a large amount of inheritance tax. Cigar Hill raised the inheritance tax to 98.5% during the World War II A large number of noble families paid inheritance tax because of the constant death of their family members, and finally declared bankruptcy. They were destitute and could not even afford to hire a maid. The original noble lady had to take care of her own livelihood.


    After World War II, the aristocracy was completely pushed to the edge of British politics, society, life and history.


    That''s why all the British nobles hate cigar mounds in private, even more than Dang, who abolished the seats and voting rights in the house of Lords.


    Aristocratic privilege is no longer, family background is not so important.


    "It''s nothing. Talent is more important than title. We''re all middle class now." Arthur smiles and says two of the most famous words from the two leaders.


    "Yes, now, everyone thinks that the nobility should be the middle class." Paul, the housekeeper, shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "Talent is more important than title... Hehe Arthur clapped the newspaper in his hand with a smile, and some mischievous eyes squeezed at Paul, the housekeeper.


    "Ha ha." The housekeeper Paul also swept away the haze on his face, and laughed happily and happily. His eyes were shining with bright light. He said in a magnificent English accent: "your talent is bound to amaze them!"


    Arthur chuckled and shook his head. He understood the feelings of Paul, the housekeeper. He also knew that there were many eyes staring at Boleyn manor with ridicule, banter and schadenfreude. Of course, there was indifference or sigh. After all, there was a dead successor who was not looked at well, which was certain.


    This is the reality of the world. When people are in difficulties, they always fall into the trap and throw stones at the bottom of the well!


    Arthur really does not care, does not care about these good, evil, or even indifferent eyes, no psychological burden, because he knows better than anyone else, as long as he succeeds, people will be perfect, everything is right, even farting is fragrant......


    Because the winner is not to blame, no one has the money to blame the winner. As long as the success, those behind the success of the dirty water, dirty, no one paid attention to, some, just fanatical pursuit.


    However, it is not the time for him to be proud of Arthur Boleyn. After all, he just walked out of Arthur and sighed again that it was a shortcut to the humanities! Standing on the shoulders of giants, it is easier to succeed!


    Crackling -


    his long experience in coding characters has enabled Arthur to develop a fast blind typing technique. Unfortunately, he used to type Chinese characters, but now he has changed to English. Although he has accepted everything from his predecessor and can still make use of the amount of English words, he can not correct his subconsciousness for the time being. The expression of Chinese characters will appear first in his mind, and his fingers will also subconsciously On the keyboard...


    As a result, his frequency of typing is very high, but his typing speed is extremely slow.


    "It seems that I have to add a new course Arthur had to find an English dictionary to do a good research. In the past two days, he found that his predecessor''s spelling of English was almost to an abominable level. Therefore, he could only find a way to make up for the shortage of words he felt and cultivate the habit of switching English context ¡£"Didi --"


    stop the finger of the keyboard, pick up the mobile phone on the table, unlock it and check it. The message is sent by Long Ma, along with a photo of her makeup, which she took backstage on the stage.


    "Honey, it''s my turn to play in a moment. I''m really excited


    Looking at the joy and excitement expressed between the lines in the message, Arthur was very unkind and laughed. I didn''t know that she was the heroine of the dragon mother. However, the fact is that she is just a maid who runs away with the dragon''s clothes and has no lines.


    Arthur took his mobile phone and began to send her words of encouragement and praise. If he said it face to face, maybe Arthur might be a little embarrassed, but typing across the screen and chatting with Rou hemp words about Sao, he was not afraid. Women, even if they are not in tune and don''t want to face, she will listen to them as the most beautiful Qing words, and will like to listen to them very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    In early autumn, the autumn scenery of Bolin manor in the morning is full of dreaminess. On the manor River, at sunrise, mist filled the air. Flocks of wild ducks appear faintly on a romantic morning. Everything is quiet and impressive. When the sun just rose from the horizon, the outline of everything was surrounded by a soft golden light, which was like a fairyland.


    The golden woods dotted with green grass are different. The lively pastoral scenery reflects the vicissitudes of time in ancient buildings.


    "Bang!"


    After the sound of metal percussion, Arthur, dressed in casual clothes and cap, slowly straightened his twisted body, put down his golf club in both hands, and raised his mouth with a relieved smile.


    Finally, the ball......


    Arthur looked around with a guilty heart and found that there was no one else but four dogs. He bent down and put a golf ball again on the ball holder inserted in the grass.


    Hold the pole with both hands, so that the hand and the rod become a whole, adjust breathing, keep the body in a natural and comfortable state, and naturally stand and relax. Then the hips and knees bend forward slightly, the eyes aim at the direction of the attack, the arms and shoulders naturally droop, the arms turn slightly to the inside of the body, the shoulders turn, and the body is tightened like a screw.


    The surging power is transmitted from the bottom to the top, swing - bang!


    Arthur slowly finished, his hand in a shed between his forehead, watching a beautiful parabola in the air flying to the river in the distance.


    "Putong -"


    on the grassy terrace in the quiet backyard of the castle, Arthur could hear the sound of golf falling into the water. He was perfectly and successfully familiar with golf and mastered golf skills again. Arthur could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Originally, he refused to play golf. After breakfast, he was ready to get into his study and continue to write novels. However, Paul, the housekeeper, insisted that the count should take proper exercise.


    Horse riding, shooting and golf, one of the three.


    Undoubtedly, although he received the memory and was very familiar with the three sports, Arthur, who was lack of practice, was directly numb. Of course, his predecessor was very proficient in these noble sports, but Arthur, who had never ridden horses, practiced guns and played golf, was useless even though he was full of memories.


    There is no way, Arthur had to choose golf, which is not a dangerous sport to try first. After all, riding a horse, he is really afraid of falling off the horse. As for the gun, to tell the truth, he really wants to play. Men''s love for guns can be said to be engraved in their genes. However, he has never had a chance to touch a gun since his previous life came from China However, most of my time is watching other people play with guns... Besides, it''s not made of steel. It''s totally different.


    Golf, although there is no professional course, can be used as a course in almost every manor with lawns everywhere, especially the grassy terrace in the backyard of the castle, which is the golf practice course for the Bolin family.


    "Bang --"


    after hitting a golf ball easily again, Arthur''s hands were on the golf club, and the beautiful scenery of the manor was in his eyes, and his mood became extremely comfortable.


    This is life!


    A sigh, heard the dog barking, Arthur took back his thoughts, looked back, butler Paul came over with a smile.


    Horse riding and shooting, as well as these two short boards, need to be carefully familiar with and re mastered, otherwise, there is really no way to explain clearly. To know these sports are required skills that a child of an aristocratic family has to learn and master since childhood, which is not a sentence that can be perfunctory without playing for a long time.


    "Count, the pure water machine manufacturer has arrived and is checking the water pipes of the castle. They will give the best plan later."


    Steward Paul''s report, let Arthur slightly nod his head, and then bend down to put a golf ball, adjust posture and breathing, swing suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    "Good ball -"


    Paul, the Butler on the side, smiles and praises, while Arthur just shakes his head and laughs, and then says, "it must be a five level filter."


    "You can rest assured that we are looking for the most professional companies, whose product functions and quality can be guaranteed. I have made a detailed understanding and comparison."


    Hearing Paul''s words, Arthur said with a smile: "that''s good. Even if the clean tap water passes through a few kilometers of pipeline, it will be totally different. It is well known that the tap water is polluted twice. Including galvanized pipe pollution, water pipe, tap rust, high-rise water tank waste pollution, these have become the hidden danger of tap water, what''s more, our British water quality also contains a lot of minerals, without pure filtration, I''m afraid that the disease will enter the mouth. "


    Steward Paul is also serious, deeply thought that naturally nodded his head, thinking of his sparse hairline, eyes also become more helpless and depressed.


    "You are responsible for paying attention to this matter. I don''t have anything on my side. Most of the time I write novels in my study. You don''t have to follow me all the time. Just be busy with your work." Arthur said to Paul.Now, Arthur is familiar with everything in the castle. He doesn''t need someone to follow him all the time, and some things are very inconvenient.


    "Yes, I''ll be at your service. "Said Paul, the Butler, leaning slightly.


    "Well, go ahead." Arthur nodded, continued to bend down, put the golf ball, bend his knees, twist the club, swing hard, hit the golf ball in one breath, watching the golf ball draw a parabola and fall into the river.


    After playing golf for an hour, even the strong Arthur felt his arms numb and tired. He called for the waiter and asked him to clean up his club. Arthur moved his arms and walked back to the castle.


    In the study, just took a few sips of coffee, the mobile phone on the desk rang. Put down the coffee cup, picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. It showed that it was Tom white, the person in charge of the publishing house.


    When he picked up the phone, Tom White''s greetings came. Arthur chuckled and exchanged greetings with each other. He had to say that, in addition to the fact that the Chinese people like to be euphemistic before they talk about things, they don''t give in too much.


    Sometimes, we can talk about the weather for two or three minutes. It''s really speechless.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Boss, I''ve got in touch with the United States. I''ve arranged for people to talk about it. There''s no problem with the copyright of the game of power. There''s no big trouble with the comic copyright of walking dead. Only game of hunger is a little difficult. Several publishers are competing for it. After all, it''s the most popular bestseller at present. "


    hearing this result, Arthur said with a smile:" if the competition of hunger game is too big, it''s OK to give up. It''s not necessary to get the copyright. By the way, are there any employees in the publishing house who are familiar with the Chinese dynasty? "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Sorry, boss, there are no such employees in the company. "


    "So Arthur broke his mouth and pondered over it, and made a decision: "in this way, you can recruit two employees who are proficient in both Chinese and English. For those employees who know China well, it''s better to be Chinese or immigrants. Professional conditions can be relaxed a little bit, but if they are elite talents.


    This matter should be done as soon as possible. After the recruitment is successful, bring someone to see me. I have something to arrange. Can we complete the recruitment in three days


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, but you can hear the meaning of persistence in the tone. Of course, Tom white will not be unable to finish. This is recruitment. I believe that in this economic environment, there are too many people looking for jobs.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll send out the recruitment notice immediately, and I believe there will be results soon."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    After talking about the operation of the publishing house for a while, Arthur hung up and limited the time. Apart from being in a hurry to employ people, the most important reason was the terrible efficiency of the British people.


    You know, the average British people do things without a sense of urgency, staring at the rules, but there is no logic, lack of contingency, procrastination is a common occurrence. Heavy three to four British people, when you are in a hurry, you can really die.


    Many organizations and companies are overstaffed, and the talent allocation is very poor and unreasonable. That''s why the first thing Arthur asked newspapers and publishers to do was to streamline and lay off staff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    The English people have a deep love for the countryside. "England is the country, and the country is England". This sentence shows the English people''s rural complex.


    The countryside has become the soul and blood of the British people.


    Perhaps only when we really live in the countryside of England can we know what the beautiful rural scenery people chant and really understand why rural life has become the lifelong aspiration of British people.


    Picturesque countryside, a courtyard of its own, lawn and flower cover pruning neat, exquisite villa to spend leisure time... There is a common ideal of life here.


    In addition to writing novels, he was addicted to Taobao in the storage room, and the rest of his time was wandering in every corner of the manor. Bolin manor seems to be a haven from the world.


    However, the peace and coziness ended in the morning. Wearing a dark purple Pullover T-shirt, a black cardigan, a pair of tight jeans and a pair of Martin boots, Arthur, who was full of British style, put on a cap and sat in the back seat of a BMW five series car, and said with a smile to Paul, the housekeeper in the driver''s seat, "let''s go."


    "Yes, count, please fasten your seat belt." Housekeeper Paul looks at Arthur in the rearview mirror and asks meticulously.


    Arthur shook his head and chuckled. He fastened his seat belt. The car moved and drove to the gate of the manor.


    Today is the day when the dragon mother, Emilia Clarke, comes to Hampshire to meet him. He is going to meet her at Southampton central railway station. To be honest, he can''t wait to see each other.


    With a little excited mood, looking at the scenery along the way through the window, Arthur''s mood is really not generally good.


    He likes his life now, especially after he has a way to get rid of debt, his whole spirit has changed a lot. He is more relaxed, comfortable and free from pressure.


    Every day, he drinks tea, writes novels, tastes delicious food, walks his dog in his vast manor, plays golf, and rides horses. Yes, he rides horses. After he secretly rides twice, his riding skills are mastered again. It''s a happy life.


    The plot of Boleyn manor, which has been serialized for several days, has been launched. Although the response is not so enthusiastic, it has also attracted many readers. Even one Publishing House contacted the southern daily echo, hoping to get the contact information of the author and discuss the publication.


    Compared with "Boleyn Manor", the disharmonious plot of "Gray''s fifty shadows" has exploded the entire forum like a rock shattering, with a reading volume of more than 300000, which has produced a huge response among the Twilight fans. Under the impetus of these fans, the small x-text of Marius, the overbearing president, has been uploaded in the online world Yes, even fans have drawn illustrations for it... The trend of booming is brewing.


    There are thousands of private letters from the press every day. I hope Arthur can reply and leave contact information for further communication.


    In a word, in front of Arthur''s superb driving skills, all of them were crazy. For a moment, Arthur had to wonder how depressed these women were in order to be obsessed with the racing techniques he wrote that he did not dare to try.


    The fire is sure to catch fire. However, Arthur is not in a hurry to choose to leave contact information for his publishers. It is not the time. He is going to update for a period of time. After the whole network is detonated, he will stop the watch and choose a powerful American publishing house to let it explode in North America and publish in Europe.


    We must admit that Europe is old. Whether it is entertainment or fashion, we should first look at the United States. If we want to have a fragrance inside the wall, flowering outside the wall is the best choice!


    Southampton central station.


    Arthur''s tall figure stood on the platform, looking at the train slowly moving into the station from far to near, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, and his face showed a brilliant smile.


    "Lord, the train is in." Said Paul, the Butler standing behind Arthur, in a low voice.


    Arthur nodded slightly and waited quietly.


    When the train stops, the door opens, and the passengers get off in turn. Arthur, who is tall and tall, looks up at the door of the carriage and wants to meet long Ma at the first time.


    She looks at a pair of black jeans, which seems to be on the left side of the carriage. She looks at a pair of long black jeans and looks out of the window.


    Amelia smiles happily. She also knows how much her appearance will collapse when she laughs, so she deliberately suppresses her inner excitement and excitement.


    "Welcome to Hampshire, my dear."


    "Have you been waiting long?" Amelia, smiling, looked up at Arthur and asked gently.


    Looking down at the beautiful face close at hand, I have to sigh, as long as it is not playful, seriously up, the face value is completely full!Arthur couldn''t help but reach for her chin and bent down to live in her red Chun.


    PA --


    Amelia''s back fell to the ground and looked at the two people in the crowd. Paul, the Housekeeper on the other side, slightly raised his eyebrows, shook his head with a smile, walked forward silently, lifted his backpack on the ground, and stepped back two steps, leaving space for the young lovers.


    "Ooh --"


    "it''s so romantic


    "Tut, it''s nice to be young..."


    Seeing such a romantic scene, people who come and go on the platform show a knowing smile, and from time to time, there are a few kind words of laughter and ridicule.


    Of course, some people are surprised and curious about the height difference between the two people who are enthusiastically embracing Wen. After all, Amelia''s height is only 1.57 meters. Being with Arthur at 1.90 meters is the most cute height difference. It''s just like playing with toys...


    The most intuitive visual impact, even people can not help but associate with a word - "beauty and beast"!


    Some people with impure mind even have a playful expression on their faces, whispering with friends around them, and then sending out ambiguous laughter.


    It seems that they are concerned about how Arthur and Amelia go about it...


    If Arthur knew what these boring people were concerned about, he would speak to them with scorn.


    And, generally speaking......


    (voice over: why do people say I''m one step ahead? Do you understand that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The height difference between the two people hugging each other on the platform is not inconsistent and does not match. On the contrary, Arthur''s bending down is a little big. With Emily, who stands on tiptoe and looks up, the picture is quite warm.


    Listening to the friendly whistles and laughter of the melon eating audience around her, Amelia is even more shy. For more than 20 years, she has finally realized the sweetness of love.


    With a happy smile on Arthur''s face, he stretched out his arms around amelia and walked out with great intimacy. At this time, he automatically disappeared. Paul, the housekeeper, appeared again behind Arthur and walked out of the platform with a happy smile.


    "Welcome, Miss Amelia. You look beautiful today."


    Thank you, Paul


    When she got out of the station, Amelia, a little shy and blushing, broke away from Arthur''s overbearing embrace and hugged Paul, the housekeeper, with a smile.


    "Please, beautiful lady --"


    Arthur opened the door with a smile and made a gesture of invitation. Amelia was invited to get on the bus first.


    "Thank you." Amelia smiles, throws off her hair and sits sideways into the car. Arthur closes the door with a smile and quickly steps around to the other side and gets into the car.


    Paul, the housekeeper, put his backpack in the trunk, sat in the driver''s seat with a smile on his face and started the car. He just wanted to ask what he wanted to ask. He subconsciously looked up at the rearview mirror and saw the two people together. He shook his head and laughed. He stretched out his hand and pulled the rearview mirror. He sent the handbrake and stepped on the gas pedal. The car drove into the traffic.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Where are we going? "


    I don''t know when Amelia''s tender inquiry came from the back seat.


    Arthur, with his jaw on her head and smelling the fragrance of her hair, said, "let''s go to the market first and buy some toys and trinkets. This Sunday, there will be an autumn fair to be held. I want to make a unique amusement project for children to play with. Then, I''d like to have a special amusement project for children to play with Donate the money to the local school. "


    Listening to Arthur''s introduction, Amelia asked curiously, "host the opening?"


    "Yes, dunsford village used to be the fiefdom of our Boleyn family. For some reasons, my father seldom communicated with them. However, I hope to ease and re-establish the relationship through this attendance, noman island. No one is an island. " Arthur looked down at Amelia''s ruddy, shy face, and chuckled.


    Amelia''s mischievous brow slightly raised, and Arthur looked at each other, and said softly, "honey, you are right."


    While Paul, the housekeeper who was driving, listened to the young count''s words, and his face also showed a happy smile. Since the young count returned to the manor, all the changes made him feel happy and happy. He prayed to the old count in heaven more than once and told him that the Boleyn family had finally ushered in a new hope and dawn.


    Southampton West Pier.


    This is the largest shopping mall gathering area in Southampton. All kinds of shopping malls, supermarkets, hypermarkets, markets and flea markets are gathered here, and the commodities are all in full swing.


    "Honey, what shall we buy first?"


    Standing on the street, Amelia let Arthur hold her close. Although their height difference makes them attract some attention from time to time, the British people who are originally isolated, stereotyped, uninterested in external affairs, conservative, indifferent and indifferent to the outside world will not pay attention to her for a long time, and they are just curious about it.


    "Let''s buy some balloons, four toy guns, and then some toys." Arthur said, smiling at Amelia in his arms.


    "Well, let''s go." Amelia also has no taboo to reach out to take Arthur''s bear waist, happy sweet smile way.


    Although there is a goal to buy and go straight to the target goods, women all over the world are the same. In shopping, they have been deeply rooted in their genes. They always shop with a good attitude even if they don''t sell them.


    Arthur completely lost the dominant power of shopping, leaving only the task of paying and carrying bags. But looking at the happy and exuberant Amelia, his mood became very happy.


    After more than an hour''s shopping, Arthur and Paul, the housekeeper, had too many shopping bags to carry. Amelia also carried two bags in her hands. She had no choice but to return to the parking lot and put the purchased items into the car.


    "Honey, shall we go back to the manor now?"


    Arthur looked at the time. It was already 10 o''clock, but he saw Amelia''s unfinished look and said with a smile, "let''s go to the antique street and the flea market nearby. I''d like to go there for a long time. Maybe I can find some good things."


    "Great. I love to go to flea markets, where you can always find some beautiful accessories. Let''s go now..."


    Arthur smiles and allows the petite Emilia to drag his hand forward. To be honest, visiting the antique market is Arthur''s most wanted thing. As the largest antique distribution center in Europe, there are plenty of good things in Britain. At this time, the whole British antique market has not been wiped out by successive Chinese merchants and tourists, It did not make these antique merchants in Britain surprised and became unscrupulous.The exquisite porcelain, silver ornaments and other antiques placed on the shelves of antique street shops are marked with prices, and some of them can even be discounted. In short, there is little room for general merchants to bargain, which can not exceed 20% at most. There will never be such a seesaw battle of asking exorbitant prices and cutting prices ruthlessly in China. If the price is too fierce, it may damage the dignity of both parties, and should be avoided. If you offer to "pay in cash," sometimes there is room for extra bargaining.


    Moreover, the fidelity rate of antiques can also be guaranteed. Forgeries will be specially prompted. This period is definitely the best period for Taobao. In another year or two, ha ha, if the army is killed, it will only be ha ha.


    Southampton, as a famous trade port in Britain, has many good things. There are many kinds of antique shops with different ages and different characteristics. There are many kinds of articles, such as glass, furniture, furniture, furniture, furniture, furniture, furniture, etc.


    Just after visiting three shops, Arthur spent more than 1000 pounds to buy an old Swiss Heather pipe and some exquisite antique silver ornaments. A copper snuff box made by Rb in the early Republic of China cost only 20 pounds, which is a leak. And two beautiful sapphire necklaces and rings for Amelia.


    Meissen porcelain from Germany, Wedgwood porcelain from England, Herend porcelain from Hungary, silver wares from England, Vienna bronze from Wyn, tin soldiers from DELPRADO, pencil sharpeners from Spain play, antique clocks from France, some interesting or exquisite ornaments, and antique jewelry really have everything.


    Of course, Arthur is most interested in Chinese antiques. After all, in terms of professional appreciation, he knows a little about Chinese antiques. However, most of these antique shops are made of Chinese porcelain, and the porcelain of the Chinese dynasty is absolutely the most difficult to distinguish. Without decades of hard work, he can''t tell the true from the false.


    As a result, looking at these exquisite porcelain, Arthur''s eyes shine, salivating, but he dare not easily hand, because, things are not cheap, with his current value, he really can only greedy, dare not to bet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    In addition to financial reasons, there are also reasons for the lack of vision, afraid to buy fake goods, do not think the price is clearly marked, the boss sincerely introduces the age and story of antiques as true.


    When you visit the antique market, who doesn''t want to buy the real one? In fact, the risk of counterfeiting is higher. It is because too many people think that what they buy overseas is genuine, that foreigners are more honest than Chinese people and that foreigners will not cheat. It is precisely because so many people have such understanding that there is a huge profit margin for counterfeits.


    Arthur had heard from some old people in his previous life. At the end of the last century and the beginning of this century, a town found that foreigners were easy to cheat. The antique porcelain produced by a town was very easy to sell overseas, and it was dozens of times more expensive than that in China. Therefore, "smart" people in a certain town went abroad to sell local antique porcelain in batches. For a time, because there were too many people applying for going abroad, they signed overseas There was a long line all night long...


    Therefore, in the purchase of porcelain, Arthur is extremely careful, after all, leakage is not so easy to pick up, no one who opens the door to do business is a fool, there are people with good antiques in hand, who is not willing to go to the auction house to sell their treasures?


    Buying fake goods, even if it only costs a few hundred yuan, is also a loss. If you spend a lot of money and buy a fake, it is a big loss and a big cheat!


    Don''t be fooled by the news about the auction of overseas antiques with sky high prices reported in the news. In front of interests, it is the same in the whole world. In fact, many of them are the deceptive stories of overseas interest groups, such as the old collection of Earl XX, the only two pieces in the world, and so on. In fact, they are all the lies carefully fabricated by the seller to sell the high price. If you believe it, explain it You''ll be fooled. If you buy it at a high price, you''ll be in the middle of the game.


    Tut Tut, how can I forget the aura of my own Earl and family reputation?


    Standing in front of a pair of gold-plated cyan glaze vases, Arthur''s eyes were burning at the two beautiful vases, and the introduction of the shop owner came from his ear... This is from the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty. You can see that the inlay of the bottle mouth and handle is made of copper, completely hand-made, carved and gilded. All these characteristics prove that this vase was custom-made by European aristocrats. I collected these vases from an aristocrat. "


    Arthur looked back at the shop owner with a smile, nodded and said, "it''s very beautiful. Can you show it to me? "


    "Of course, wait a moment --"


    when the boss opened the glass cabinet happily and took things, Amelia looked at Arthur curiously and raised her eyebrows slightly. She seemed to ask something, but she was interrupted by Arthur smiling and shaking his head.


    "Please see --"


    the boss put two vases on the counter, handed Arthur a magnifying glass and said with a smile.


    "May I have a look at it?" Arthur asked with a smile.


    "Please --"


    Arthur grasped the mouth of the bottle with one hand and the body of the bottle with the other hand. Turning the bottle over, he took a look at the bottom of the seal script, which was blue and square. It was right to say that "the reign of Emperor Qianlong in the Qing Dynasty" was correct.


    To tell you the truth, he had seen this kind of vase in his previous life. In a private museum, it was a typical custom-made export porcelain. In the 18th century, it was the period of cultural collision between China and the West. European and American people were very obsessed with China''s porcelain, which led to a large number of works of art flowing to Europe In the eyes of Europeans, it can also bring them knowledge, even luck.


    The smile on Arthur''s face became more and more brilliant. Although he could not determine whether the two vases were true or not, they were exquisite enough and basically well preserved. With a smile, he carefully put down the vase in his hand, picked up another one and looked at it carefully. After putting it down, he said to old ban with a smile, "can I have a discount?


    "This The owner of the shop frowned slightly. After taking a look at Arthur and Amelia, his eyes finally fell on the upright body. After entering the door, he didn''t say a word. He just followed behind them silently. Paul, who has always kept a faint smile on his face, pondered over it. Finally, he said, "9.5% off."


    "4750 pounds, OK, have a good time!" Arthur, smiling without hesitation, reached out and shook hands.


    After that is to pay money, box, sign the transaction contract.


    The original price was 5000 pounds. Finally, two vases were sold at 4750 pounds. As soon as Amelia left the shop, she began to take Arthur''s hand and ask, "honey, are you impulsive? In case this is... "


    " Oh, don''t worry, honey, believe me, I say they are true, even if they are fake, what''s more, they don''t look like fakes... " Arthur put his hand around the worried Amelia, and said with a smile. When he saw the similar vases in his previous life, the museum''s commentator said that there was one such bottle in the Metropolitan Museum of America, but it was a vase with two ears and two handles.


    Five thousand pounds, really not expensive, and whether the vases were genuine or fake, when he took them back to Boleyn manor and put them on the cupboard, the fake ones were also true!


    The count aristocratic family of hundreds of years has an orderly inheritance and profound foundation. He can say whatever he likes, isn''t he?Looking at Amelia, who was still worried, Arthur couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, don''t think so much. Whether it''s true or not, I like this pair of vases very much. It''s more important to like than anything, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what Arthur said, Amelia was no longer entangled. She shook her head and chuckled helplessly. She said in a soft voice, "your reason is so powerful."


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s go to the flea market over there. To tell the truth, in the flea market, we can really have the fun of Taobao." Arthur had a good laugh, said Amelia, who was tight in her arms.


    "Well."


    Southampton''s largest flea market was originally a fruit and vegetable market. In the early 1950s, more and more businessmen took a fancy to this geomantic treasure land. Every Saturday, there were as many as 1000 trading stalls. Here, European silverware, ancient Chinese porcelain, antique cameras, jewelry, etc., were all inclusive. It was a veritable paradise for treasure hunters.


    In fact, whether it is Britain, the United States, or China, as in any antique market, to the market, it is necessary to test their eyesight. Because, with the development of information, it is more and more difficult to find out whether the treasure is real or not. As a result, it is less and less likely to sell the real treasure as a fake.


    Of course, words can''t be full. There are always opportunities. For example, now, Arthur walks, stops in front of a stall and squats down...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Just entering the flea market, Amelia is like a curious baby who will take a good look at everything, dragging Arthur''s hand and constantly "jumping" between stalls.


    For a while, he picked up a Czech double mouth porcelain jar and laughed at Arthur. Then he ran to another stall and pointed to the Naples sedan chair in Italy and said he liked it. He squatted in the pile of gold and silver jewelry to pick and choose. From time to time, he picked up one piece and compared it in front of him, seeking Arthur''s advice...


    There are so many commodities on the stall, such as precious ceramics, old-fashioned magnifiers and so on. In a word, there is everything you want. The most common commodities here are silverware, paintings and furniture. Taobao will be pleasantly surprised here.


    However, compared with the antiques in the shop, the sense of historical precipitation and value is much worse, many even modern knives and forks, bowls, belts, sabers, telescopes and so on.


    After spending dozens of pounds, she bought a beautiful silver carved jewelry box and gave it to Amelia. After she gave her a sweet Wen, they began to browse and appreciate the various stalls.


    "Why? ! "


    when passing by a young boss who was sitting in an outdoor folding chair to nap, Arthur saw a string of white melon edged strings on his wrist. When did the blonde young foreigner begin to play with it?


    Arthur''s eyes and expression were surprised and slowly became meaningful. The eyes in his eyes became extremely bright. His steps did not stop. He continued to walk forward. After passing the booth, he whispered a few words in Emilia''s ear.


    After Emilia Weileng, her eyes could not help turning to the stall owner who was dozing off. Then she said suspiciously, "go ahead, Paul and I will go to the front to have a look. I''ll come back to you later. "


    "Well, Paul, give me some money." Arthur said to Paul, the Butler, with a smile.


    Without hesitation, Paul, the housekeeper, took out the wallet and handed it to Arthur. "There is about a thousand pounds in cash in it."


    "Ha ha, that''s enough..." Arthur smiles confidently, then nods to the two, turns and walks to the booth.


    Instead of waking up the dozing young boss, Arthur crouched down to check the goods on the stalls, which were similar to most of the second-hand stalls. There were not only vinyl records, various silver ornaments, but also some World War II items, old clocks, pocket watches and other old things.


    However, we can see that most of the contents are old, and there are several boxes that are covered. As soon as Arthur saw it, he knew that it was the cloth gift box of the Chinese dynasty, and his eyes became more eager.


    "Sir, may I open the box and see what''s in it?"


    Arthur looked up at the young boss, who seemed to notice the arrival of a guest, opened his eyes, and asked the young boss, who was still in a state of lack of interest.


    "Please feel free --"


    "thank you." After nodding with a smile, Arthur reached out to pick up a large flat rectangular box and slowly opened it. Seeing what was inside, Arthur''s eyes with his head down were shining with incomparable heat. He forced down his inner excitement and excitement. He reached out and picked up the string of oily amber beads in the box, but he didn''t take it out directly Look at it.


    Chaozhu!


    Arthur has been very sure. After all, he has seen several beads in his previous life, but this one seems to be missing. Only the completed main string of beads, with three strings of small beads attached on both sides, has disappeared.


    Quick check the number of amber beads, just 108, in every 27 amber beads, there are 4 Pink Tourmaline "Buddha head" interval, slightly larger than amber beads, under a tourmaline Buddha head, there is also a gourd shaped tourmaline "Buddha head tower", Buddha head tower is connected with a string of tourmaline beads, slightly smaller than amber beads.


    The pearls with different texture and different colors mean heaven, earth, sun and moon. The amber beads were worn when sacrificing to the earth. The beads were round and uniform in size and golden in color. Arthur speculated that it might be a string of Jinpo beads.


    Quietly cover the box and put it aside. Just as he was about to pick up another cube box, he was interrupted by the young boss. "There''s a clay teapot in it. I''ll take it for you."


    As soon as Arthur heard this, he took back his hand in the air, and with an embarrassed smile on his face, he said to the other party, "I''m sorry, I... That''s going to trouble the boss. "


    One of the great social subtleties of the British is that they advocate clumsiness. And the only sure rule for being a perfect Briton is to be clumsy and embarrassed in self introductions and greetings. One has to do it subconsciously, uncomfortable, clumsy and, most of all, embarrassing. Those who are eloquent, eloquent and confident are all misdemeanors, not British ones.


    Arthur''s awkwardness and clumsiness did not seem to surprise the young boss. Instead, he opened the box and put forward a purple clay teapot with glossy body.


    Purple clay teapot with beams, but why is it so bright?


    Arthur''s eyebrows are not wrinkled. The metal joist, spout, lid and feet are all wrapped in metal and polished with purple sand? Glaze? I haven''t heard of it at all...He took over the red clay teapot carefully. Arthur turned the teapot over and looked at the bottom.


    The inscription "a piece of ice in the Y pot" and a seal of Mengchen.


    Mengchen pot!


    Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Arthur knew about the famous Mengchen pot, but he had never seen the polished purple clay pot. There was nothing strange about the metal handle. After thinking for a moment, he carefully handed the teapot to the indifferent young boss.


    "Excuse me, may I have a look at the contents of this box?" Arthur asked, smiling awkwardly.


    "Yes, there is a beautifully carved white stone tablet He handed the box to Arthur.


    Arthur heard the other party''s introduction, the corners of his mouth pulled very covertly. He opened the box, his pupils shrank slightly, and the splendor flashed away. He picked up the white jade carving dragon jade card in the box and put it in his hand to examine it carefully.


    For foreigners can''t understand, can''t see the jade of the Chinese dynasty, Arthur is not surprised, even in another ten years, jade and other things in overseas will still be cold, compared with dazzling gems, foreigners are suspicious of the high price of jade, shout do not understand!


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for the crooked nuts, because they are "uneducated". Cough, this means that there is no "jade culture".


    "Good carving. What kind of animal is it? It''s very strange..." Arthur asked, very interested in the carvings on the stone signs.


    "It seems to be the dragon of the Chinese dynasty. I''m not sure. Their dragon has no wings..." With that, the young boss also curled his mouth and shrugged his shoulders with a puzzled expression.


    Arthur was also puzzled, shaking his head, then put down and said, "but the carving is very beautiful. What price is this?"


    "50 pounds." The young boss glanced at Arthur lightly, said the price without hesitation, and then put the box back to its original position. It seemed that Arthur, like other customers, would leave when asked about the price.


    "What about this bead necklace?" Arthur did not feel angry because of the other party''s attitude, but slightly frowned and picked up the string of beads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Five hundred pounds, twenty pounds less in cash."


    When he heard Arthur asking about the price, the young boss looked at Arthur and said, seeing that Arthur frowned slightly after hearing the price, he could not help explaining: "I heard my grandfather mention this string of beads, saying that they were worn by ancient Chinese officials, so the price will be higher."


    Arthur showed a sudden insight, and then changed into a tangled face. Some of them couldn''t put down the beads in the box, and then some seemed to be reluctant to ask, "so, what about this teapot?"


    As for Arthur''s expression change, the young boss looked at him. It seemed that the other party was frightened by the price he offered. He thought that he could sell it again. When he heard Arthur ask about the price of the pot, he looked at Arthur up and down and said casually, "100 pounds."


    "Cough... Sorry, I like this teapot very much. Can you tell me something about it Arthur once again pretended to be very simple and honest. He was very embarrassed and embarrassed to trouble the other party. He asked in an apologetic tone.


    The young boss left his mouth unnaturally and said with a trace of impatience in his voice: "these things are the remains of my grandfather. I am not very clear about the specific situation, but I can be sure that they are all from China. When my grandfather was young, he spent several years in the Magic Kingdom of China, and all of them were brought back at that time."


    Arthur continued to look like he was suddenly surprised. He nodded his head while listening to the other party. His expression on his face was also very wonderful. He seemed to be weighing something. Finally, he looked at the young boss and said, "I like all these things very much. They are full of exotic flavor, but the price is too high... Can you... "


    To tell you the truth, bargaining is very annoying in the UK. It is usually refused to make a counter-offer for goods with a marked price. However, fortunately, this is a flea market, and there is no big problem in bargaining.


    Looking at Arthur''s clumsy and shy appearance, the young boss frowned slightly. Thinking of the fact that he had not sold anything on his first day today and that he was in urgent need of funds, he hesitated and squatted down to ask, "do you want all three?"


    "Yes, yes, I love all three things


    "Cash?"


    "Well, cash Arthur said, a little embarrassed.


    "This is a stone tablet of 50, a bead necklace of 500 and a teapot of 100. It''s 650 pounds. Give me 600." The young boss saw that Arthur really wanted to buy it, and he didn''t hesitate, so he got 50 pounds cheaper.


    ¡°600£¿ All right Arthur hesitated, gritted his teeth and took the purse out of his pocket.


    "I''ll wrap it for you."


    Seeing Arthur take out his wallet and start to count money, the young boss''s face swept away indifference. He turned to get the bag with a smile. He quickly put the three boxes in a handbag. His eyes twinkled and watched Arthur order the pounds one by one.


    "Give --"


    one receives the money and the other takes the bag.


    "Eh?" When both sides finished the exchange, Arthur whispered, and the young boss with the upturned mouth looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    "Oh... No, it''s OK. I just saw that the ornament on your wrist is good. " Arthur quickly explained, as if afraid of misunderstanding.


    "Well... In fact, it is also a commodity to be sold. It seems that it is made of a string of animal bones With the money in his hand, the young boss looked at the white melon string on his wrist and said with a smile. When he saw Arthur''s eyes fixed on the string, he could not help but realize something. After counting the money, he put the money in his pocket, and then took the string from under his wrist and handed it directly to Arthur.


    "Ten pounds, it''s yours!"


    He took the string of 12 "white bone" beads with a diameter of two centimeters and the same size. Feeling the light on the surface, Arthur took out 10 pounds and handed it to the young boss with an embarrassed look on his face. His attitude was very sincere and he said to the other party, "thank you very much."


    The young boss shook his head with a smile, put the money in his pocket, and then said to Arthur brightly, "you can have a look at other things. If you like, I can give you the lowest price."


    Arthur nodded politely with a smile and continued to look. He was really worried that he had missed it. He ploughed again. After making sure there was no Chinese object, he got up and left with the disappointed boss.


    Arthur turned and left. As he walked, the angle of his mouth increased. At last, his whole face turned into an irrepressible happy smile. He held the white and bright melon edged string tightly in his hand and whispered in his mouth.


    "Animal bones... Hehe, it can be regarded as ivory. If it''s really ivory, it''s really a big leak. Ha ha... "


    That''s right. When Arthur saw the string of bracelets on his opponent''s wrist at the first sight, he guessed that it was probably made of ivory. After seeing the pearls and jade cards on the other side''s booth, he was more confident that the materials used for making the string were not vulgar. After a series of stiff performances, he only spent 10 pounds.It''s worth it today! It''s my lucky day!


    A pair of Qianlong porcelain for export, Jinpo Chaozhu, Mengchen pot, jade plate, and a string of hand strings suspected of ivory, tut Tut, is a journey to find the leakage.


    Once it is confirmed that they are all genuine products, it will really make a lot of money...


    Excited to think, Arthur did not hesitate to put the string of suspected Ivory melon edge string on the wrist, although a little incoherent, contrary to the full, but can not stand the excitement of Arthur''s hot heart.


    In front of the intersection and waiting for a long time Amelia, butler Paul after meeting, Amelia like a curious baby general began to ask Arthur''s harvest.


    Arthur raised his wrist happily, shook his hand in front of Emilia, and whispered in a very proud voice, "it''s 80% possible that it''s made of ivory. You see, it''s so white and bright, it''s not ordinary material."


    Amelia reached out and touched her hands. Her eyes were wide open. She looked at Arthur in amazement and said, "how much did you spend?"


    "Ten pounds."


    "Ah? God, if it''s true, my dear, you can make a lot of money


    "Oh, no, honey, I like this string of beads very much. I will keep them. I also bought three other things. When I get back to the car, I will show you all good things. I think the chances of being antique are very high."


    Arthur will never show his knowledge of Chinese antiques too much, because it is too troublesome to explain. However, if the things collected today really confirm their authenticity and value, without drilling, he is really ready to visit the market every Saturday. His mood is beautiful!


    Especially before this market has been ploughed and raked by the Chinese army, we can really find some leaks, and opportunities are in front of us. If we miss them, we can not even regret them.


    To get rid of the constraints caused by the lack of funds as soon as possible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "What?! Honey, you''re not kidding? This string of beads is worth 50000 pounds? "


    On the way back to Boleyn manor, Amelia''s startled voice came from the carriage, holding the golden amber beads in her hand. Amelia''s eyes widened and she looked at Arthur in disbelief.


    "Cough..." In the end, because of his show off, Arthur had to put out his Chinese roommate, who only existed in his imagination, to put Amelia off.


    "So this string of beads is an ornament worn by ancient Chinese officials? That''s interesting Amelia asked in surprise as she listened to Arthur''s explanation.


    "Yes, they would put peacock feathers on their hats, which was explained to me by my roommate when watching their country''s historical TV series. So, when I saw the string of beads, I bought it without hesitation." Arthur was relieved, put his arm around amelia and said with a smile.


    "Do you want to sell it?"


    "Well, I have this plan. After all, it''s useless for me to keep it. If I collect it..." Arthur didn''t finish talking, but just shook his head slightly.


    As the saying goes, Canggu is not rich, he Arthur Boleyn has not yet reached the level of a pile of figures. Money is the most scarce for him at present. In addition, during this period of time, he can also visit the market, find some good things, and know the ancient is not poor. To put it bluntly, it is the antique industry, knowledge is wealth.


    After all, culture is not a commodity marked with a marked price. If the seller doesn''t know the goods, the buyer will make a lot of money. That''s why antique families often have a good thing of "picking up leakage". The reason why there is "leakage" is not because the value that can not be verified is destroyed, so no one pays attention to it. In a word, it is concluded that "people with knowledge and vision can pick up the leakage of people without knowledge".


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ What''s more, these things, in my hands, will be upgraded from the beginning There was a mysterious and triumphant smile on Arthur''s face, which stunned Amelia.


    "Why?"


    "Secret!" In the face of Amelia''s inquiry, Arthur did not hesitate to smile.


    "Mysterious." Amelia did not continue to question, but a charming look at Arthur.


    Boleyn manor.


    Leaning in Arthur''s arms and looking at the beautiful scenery along the way through the window, Amelia swept away the busy and accumulated pressure haze during this period, and her mood became particularly relaxed and happy. It was not the first time she came to Boleyn manor.


    It is only different from the last time when she came here that she is more calm and natural. The only thing that does not change is the green and tall trees all over the mountains and the lofty and mysterious castle in the distance. After hundreds of years of wind and rain, she still stands there.


    "Ka -"


    "beautiful lady, please get out of the car --"


    the car stopped in front of the main gate of the castle. Arthur took the lead to get out of the car, went around to the other side and helped Amelia open the door. With a very gentlemanly smile, she said to Amelia in the carriage.


    Amelia was very cooperative and put her little hand in Arthur''s palm. With a sweet smile on her pretty face, she said softly, "thank you, gentleman."


    Then on the side, one foot with high-heeled shoes stretched out of the door to the ground, the other foot closely followed the ground, slightly bent down to get up and got out of the car.


    At this time, two waiters came out of the castle. After greeting the Earl Arthur, they saluted the guest Amelia with an implicit smile. Then, under the command of butler Paul, they began to carry the goods in the trunk.


    A maid came forward to take Amelia''s backpack and followed Arthur and Amelia. "Honey, I''ll show you a room first."


    Thank you


    For this date with Arthur, Amelia had been prepared for what might happen. She was worried and expectant. To tell the truth, she didn''t know how to face it. But after hearing Arthur''s words, the original panic in her heart was calmed down a little. Her eyes were gentle and she took a look at Arthur. She was right with Arthur who was smiling On the sight, some shy said thank you.


    Arthur naturally is not a little white, although for love, no experience, but in the previous life because of a pair of good leather bags, there are still a few female partners, so, no matter how anxious you want to be a dragon knight or a horse king, you should simmer slowly. You can''t make the other party anxious and nervous. You can only relax and resist the psychological conflict and prevention Preparation will be reduced. After that, it will be natural and in place in one step...


    Choosing a room is undoubtedly a kind of psychological hint. Although both sides understand that something great will happen to promote the relationship, this respect and hint make Amelia more natural and relaxed.


    Amelia did not hesitate to choose the room she stayed in at Boleyn manor last time. After putting her luggage away, Arthur said to Amelia with a smile: "let''s go and have lunch."


    "You go first. I''ll change my dress. I don''t want to be rude." Emilia said, blinking her big eyes and smiling.


    "You don''t have to Arthur shook his head helplessly and laughed."It will be changed soon." Emilia insisted with a smile. She had heard her good friend Eddie Boleyn say that although they didn''t say anything about the table manners, the housekeeper Paul, the waiters and the maids did not say anything, but they paid close attention to them. This is why Eddie Boleyn didn''t like living in Boleyn manor for a long time. In her words, they lived in the castle A group of antiques divorced from modern society...


    As Arthur''s girlfriend, Amelia doesn''t want people here to think that she lacks self-cultivation. After all, the table manners in Britain are not as complicated as before, but they are still elegant. They are still regarded as one of the important standards to judge whether a person is polite and cultured.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." Arthur said nothing more, smiling.


    "Soon. Just a moment, my dear Amelia had a charming smile on her pretty face. She stood on tiptoe, raised her face and kissed Arthur, who was slightly bent down. After that, she sent Arthur to the door.


    Arthur smiles helplessly and shakes his head. He opens the door and goes out. Amelia naughtily picks her all drama eyebrows at Arthur and closes the door.


    Sitting in the lounge chair in the corridor, Arthur was smiling and waiting quietly. To tell the truth, he was really looking forward to meeting the dragon mother. I have to say that although Amelia''s figure is not comparable to that of a model, it is hard to associate her figure with Xing, but because of the deep impression of Long Ma in Arthur''s mind, he feels very much about the Xing feeling The meaning of a word becomes different. The definition of "Xing" has changed from the appropriate proportion and slim figure to "flavor".


    Click -


    the door opens, and Arthur is pulled back again. He stands up and looks at the opening door. Amelia, wearing a big pink U-neck and a long skirt, appears in front of her. The design of high waist and large U-neck can make the small dragon girl appear better in body proportion, and the large U-neck will not appear too... It has the power of Youhu and still has the texture.


    Arthur''s eyes twinkled and sighed heartily that he was worthy of his reputation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    In the UK, especially after work, it is almost impossible to have a meal on time at 12 o''clock, because in their concept, they can start to say that lunch is about 1:00 p.m.


    It''s not that they won''t be hungry at noon. They often hear those hungry and embarrassing voices. In fact, they all want to eat lunch, but they still pretend to be or really busy first. In some extreme cases, people go to buy the so-called lunch at two or three o''clock. They are called late lunch.


    The weak lunch culture also reflects the lower enthusiasm of the corrupt people for food. However, after returning to the manor from Arthur, he tried two English "delicacies", which completely changed the catering rules of Boleyn manor.


    At 12 o''clock, we had lunch in Italian style. After all, his chef also made excellent Italian food. As for English food, it''s better to hell with TM!


    "This truffle is rough and bulky before it is processed, but once it is carved and cooked, the inside is as bright as a diamond." She was sitting in front of the ivory table, smiling and smiling.


    "Well, it tastes great, especially the refreshing and intoxicating aroma can give people strong sensory stimulation..." Emilia acknowledged with a smile.


    This made Arthur''s mouth curl up a little, and his eyes flashed a little banter. He just wanted to make fun of him. He liked to eat it. You know, the smell of white truffle was very similar... But he thought of the table manners and held back his words.


    "Do you know why those truffles can only be sniffed out by trained female pigs and dogs?"


    "Why?" Amelia frowned slightly, pondered, then looked at Arthur and shook her head.


    "Well, the secret is that truffles contain... It''s this smell that''s supposed to lead female Xing animals into thinking they''re tracking down their heterosexual partners. Because of this, the ancient Italians always thought that the white truffle was God''s food, as a kind of food, it was skillfully used by Cupid. "


    Arthur still did not resist the mood of trying to tease Amelia, and instead explained it to her in a more implicit and romantic way.


    Sure enough, Amelia''s beautiful face showed a touch of charming shame, with a smile on her mouth, and a white look at Arthur, she naturally recognized other meanings in Arthur''s words.


    "Ha ha, what do you want to do this afternoon?" You know, Arthur. I''ll just smile.


    "I haven''t thought about it, but it''s a nice day. Why don''t we go riding in the afternoon? We haven''t ridden for a long time since we learned last time." Amelia thought for a moment and suggested.


    "That''s a good idea." Arthur said with a smile.


    After lunch, Arthur took Amelia to the study. They were sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee, having a rest and chatting. Amelia told Arthur about her experience and experience of taking part in the drama. Arthur just smiles and listens patiently.


    Lovers in love, is like this, seems to have endless topics.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ By the way, honey, I almost forgot. I want to see the follow-up story of your Boleyn manor. Come on, come on. I''m going to see it now


    She said, her heart beating fast. Then she thought of a frightened fawn standing up from the sofa and tidying up her skirt.


    "Tut... Well, I''ll let you go for a while. " Arthur was not very discouraged about Amelia''s breaking free. Some things were to slowly...


    he stood up and ignored some indecent states that made Amelia''s shy eyes dodge. He went to the desk, turned on the computer, and looked at the graceful dragon girl who was small and graceful enough, and squinted her eyes slightly and flashed a brilliant arc on the corner of her mouth It''s getting bigger.


    Shaking the mouse, Arthur opened the folder, looked at the two documents above, picked his eyebrows, opened the "Boleyn family" document, but did not close the folder, stood up from the boss''s chair, said to Amelia: "OK, sit down and see."


    At this time, Amelia also calmed down the deer. She quickly walked around the desk and sat down in the boss''s chair. She put her hand on the mouse and said to Arthur, "you go there for coffee first. Don''t disturb me to read famous works."


    "Hehe... Well, I won''t disturb you Hearing the famous word, Arthur shook his head and laughed. He patted Emilia''s hands on her shoulders twice. Then he walked back to the sofa and sat down to drink his coffee cup.


    Amelia also breathed a sigh of relief. She gave a sweet smile. She turned her eyes to the computer monitor and began to read the novel. What she didn''t see was that Arthur''s eyes were full of banter and pride over coffee.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Honey, it''s great. It''s really good


    After reading all the contents Arthur had written, Emily''s eyes were shining with a bright light. She looked at the sofa nearby with a look of adoration. Arthur was reading a book and exclaimed.Arthur turned to amelia and said, "thank you for the compliment."


    "It''s really great." Amelia smiles at Arthur sweet, praises her mouth, turns her eyes to the computer screen, shakes her mouse and turns off the "Boleyn Manor" document. She just sees the folder on the next level.


    "Why? Honey, is this Gray''s fifty shadows your new book


    "Cough... Don''t open it. Well, you''d better not watch


    Amelia had already double-click to open the document, but when she heard Arthur''s flustered cough and nervous tone, she looked at Arthur, and saw the expression on Arthur''s face also showed panic, which aroused her curiosity.


    "Since it''s a new work, I must see it."


    "Cough, I can''t watch..."


    "I''ve seen it again."


    "You will regret it." Arthur, with a look of chagrin, put his hand over his face.


    Amelia, who had already started reading, just glanced at Arthur, with a proud smile on her face, and continued to look.


    Arthur, covering his face, looked at Amelia who was reading attentively through his fingers. He couldn''t help laughing more and more proud, for fear that you wouldn''t read it!


    In the study, I don''t know when to start, become abnormal quiet, only antique clock second hand mechanical sound and imperceptible have been completely disordered breathing sound.


    Her pretty face had turned red, her eyes were sometimes wide open and sometimes confused, her white hands clenched into fists, and her face was full of amazement, surprise, and shyness. At this moment, Amelia was feeling a bit of a bad breath.


    She never thought Arthur would write such a novel. It was so subversive to her three outlooks. Although she felt very ashamed, those words seemed to have magic power, which made her unable to help reading.


    "Ah, you


    At this time, she felt the two big hands on her shoulders, instinctively exclaimed. She jumped up from the boss''s chair, her face flushed, her expression complex and shy, her eyes widened, and she looked at Arthur, whose eyes were burning hot. She said, "you, how do you write this kind of novel?"


    "Is there a problem? Don''t you enjoy it Arthur glared at the embarrassed amelia and teased.


    "Really, really changed Tai!" Emilia blushed, some flustered Jiao scolded, but seemed to associate with something, her eyes were frightened at Arthur, and she stepped back for a moment, "you, you can''t be..."


    Arthur rolled his eyes and said, "what are you thinking! It''s just a human being. You know, the novel I wrote is very popular on the Internet in the United States


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Amelia looked at Arthur in disbelief, not believing what he said.


    And Arthur didn''t want to explain. At this time, he absolutely wanted to be a little blacksmith to strike while the iron was hot, so he reached out and took the panicked and shy Amelia into his arms...


    soon, Arthur took Amelia, a princess, and walked out of the study with a proud smile in her coquettishness, and made great strides to the bedroom on the third floor The room went away. There was still a faint voice in the corridor.


    "Didn''t you say you''re going to ride a horse this afternoon..."


    "Ha ha, the plan is not as fast as the change. Besides, I don''t delay riding in the afternoon at all. From today on, please call me king ma..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Britain''s weather is always so changeable, the first second is still sunny, the next second is overcast, pouring rain.


    There is an idiom called "one RI three changes", and the British weather is not only "one RI three changes", it is simply "five changes", "eight changes" is not enough! The so-called "sunrise in the East and rain in the west" is too common.


    In the afternoon, the sky is blue and the sun is dazzling. It seems that it is just a misunderstanding. Suddenly, the sky is covered with dark clouds, just like a curtain of sky. The sky is covered with gray clouds. Rainstorms and downpour the city. Under the dark clouds that oppress the city, under the encouragement of lightning and thunder, a series of lightning, tearing like the sky curtain of night, sound of thunder, shocking, layers of violence Rain, pouring down.


    The garden of Bolin manor has already been in a mess. The frightened flowers and plants have no place to hide. They can only be baptized in the fierce storm. However, the wind and rain are always merciless.


    However, the storm will be over, the dark clouds will be driven away by the sun, and the bright sunshine is still waiting for people......


    Dong Dong -


    "in!"


    Steward Paul pushed the door and walked in. He looked at the tall figure of the count standing in front of the French window in the living room of the master bedroom. He thought of some pictures out of his control. He immediately realized that he was a little ridiculous. He put the black tea tray in his hand on the tea table with a smile, and said softly, "count, the temperature has dropped a little Have some black tea


    "Well." Looking at the rain falling on the glass, the speed of the slip and confluence, Arthur said softly, "I hate rainy days."


    "I can''t help it. The weather in England is so changeable. The heavy rain in spring and autumn is coming." Paul, the housekeeper, said with a smile and bent over to pick up the teapot and pour a cup of black tea into a cup.


    Arthur sat down on the sofa, picked up his cup and took a sip of steaming black tea. He looked at Paul, who was standing upright with his hands folded in front of him. He said, "sit down. There''s something I want to ask about."


    "Thank you." Paul, the housekeeper, sat down on the opposite sofa with a smile.


    Arthur put down his teacup, leaned forward and reached for the teapot to pour Paul tea. Paul quickly stopped, "count, I''ll do it myself."


    Not reluctantly, Arthur watched Paul pour the black tea, took it up and took a sip, then leaned lazily on the sofa and asked, "has the Autumn Fair been contacted? "


    " yes, it has been arranged. You will preside over the opening ceremony at 10:00 a.m. tomorrow, followed by various recreational activities. I have also contacted the school. They are very welcome to the count for your kindness and ask me to convey their thanks. "


    Arthur shook his head and chuckled. "I don''t know how much money I can raise. Don''t complain about it because it''s too little."


    "No matter how much, it''s your wish. I think their thanks are very sincere."


    "I hope so." Arthur gave a noncommittal smile and continued to ask, "what''s the news from the auction house?"


    "I have already called. On Monday morning, David''s auction house will send someone to identify the goods, sign the entrustment agreement and take the things away. In October, they happened to have an autumn auction in HK. They promised that if the things were good, they would arrange the autumn auction."


    "Well, Chinese antiques are still recognized and sought after in the Asian cultural circle. I think the results will not disappoint me." Hearing the news, the smile on Arthur''s face became very bright.


    In particular, he bought some bottles from the outside. I believe that the pair of bottles will attract the collectors after the glory of the Earl of Boleyn family with a long history. He has even figured out how to deceive the people of the auction house. I believe that the people of the auction house will never let go of the name of the noble count to make a big fuss.


    After all, the higher the auction price, the higher the Commission of their auction house.


    "Count, Tom from the publishing house called and said that according to your requirements, two new employees have been recruited. It was originally intended for you to make the decision to arrange the meeting time. However, it was inconvenient to disturb you before. Considering your schedule, I arranged for you to arrange for tomorrow afternoon. They will come to meet you in a hurry."


    Arthur didn''t express his displeasure about Paul''s unauthorized arrangement. After all, Paul has been in charge of various affairs of the Boleyn family for decades. His experience and ability have been verified by time. His arrangement is definitely the most comprehensive.


    "Yes. In fact, there was no need to ask them to make an extra trip. The phone can also arrange things properly. However, since you have already arranged the arrangement, let''s see what kind of talents Tom has recruited for the publishing house. "


    Hearing Arthur''s words, steward Paul was also relieved. To tell the truth, although he watched Arthur grow up and knew him very well, after this injury, although he couldn''t say that Xing''s love changed greatly, the change was also very obvious. He really wanted to talk about it on TV and in the novel, giving people a feeling of growing up overnight.


    When he is mature and steady, he is more assertive and has his own ideas in his heart. This is a happy and worried thing for Paul, the housekeeper. Having his own opinion means that the young count will never like to be bound, let alone someone to help him make decisions. Especially at such a age, he is naturally rebellious, which adds some variables.Therefore, now Paul is also slowly adjusting his mentality to test and apply some changes of the count.


    Whether he was looking for an auction house to auction some antiques or the mortgage that he had always worried about, he did not take a resolute attitude to dictate to the young count''s decision, because that would not solve the problem, but would make the two people completely antagonistic. To be frank, he was just a housekeeper, serving the Bolin family, although he was with the old count and the Bolin family He also won the trust and affection of the Bolin family with his loyalty and work, but he always understood who the real master of the Bolin family was.


    After chatting for a while, the housekeeper Paul gave Arthur a detailed introduction to dunsford village and the main people.


    "Arthur, are you there..."


    At this time, a gentle call came from the inner bedroom, interrupting their conversation.


    "I''m here. Don''t move. I''ll be right there." Arthur quickly opened his mouth and called in response. Then he looked at Paul, the Butler who got up and said, "that''s it."


    "Well, count, I will not disturb you." Said Paul, the housekeeper, with a smile, and before turning away, he said again, "count, will you have this afternoon tea?"


    "Well, it''s for two. It''s better." Arthur nodded.


    "You can rest assured that I will personally arrange for a wonderful afternoon for you and Miss Clark." Said Paul with a genial smile.


    Arthur shook his head and chuckled, picked up the teapot, went to a cup of black tea, picked it up, nodded at the butler Paul, and took the black tea to the bedroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    When Amelia heard her subordinates'' words, the CEO of Langdon house couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. "I can''t believe that there are still people in the world who will refuse us dollar bills. If the other party is not a fool, then he just wants to get more benefits and sell it at a price. Only when the novel has enough readers on the Internet to attract wide attention, will he agree to publish it, Whether it is the proportion of royalty sharing, or the terms of the contract, it will occupy enough initiative. "


    the CEO''s words aroused the general approval of others in the office, and they all nodded slightly. One of the management in charge of the matter frowned and said:" Gray''s fifty shadows is a novel with mixed reputation and praise in public opinion. To be honest, the quality of this book is not too high. It''s just an ordinary overbearing president who falls in love with gray The story of breaking the dyke, except for the old story of hormones


    "But it is so popular that readers on the Internet love this novel, especially those fans of twilight, who almost regard the novel as a classic. To tell the truth, twilight has become war and peace."


    Not everyone is optimistic about Gray''s fifty shadows. Some people in the conference room don''t want to see this article, which is poorly written and full of bullshit plots, and can''t win any awards at all.


    "Ha ha, but millions of online readers simply love this novel. As long as it is published, it will surely be on the best seller list. This is also an indisputable reality. A book with the same humanity can not be expected to award it. If people want to stimulate it, who will be unable to live with the US dollar bill?


    As long as we get the copyright of it and make some hype, it may not be another Twilight city. Maybe it will surpass the original book. Once it is sold well, our stock will also benefit! "


    " I also agree that now we have millions of readers. This has undoubtedly saved a lot of publicity expenses. Don''t underestimate the speed of the Internet. This is a phenomenal novel. Don''t look at it from the perspective of traditional literature. In fact, if you can put aside your doubts for a while and press down YW who wants to slap such a selfless heroine, then You may also like this book. "


    Seeing his subordinates start to argue with different opinions, Peter Olsen, CEO of Langdon library, leaned back on the boss''s chair, frowned for a while, and coughed twice to stop the quarrel in the conference room.


    "The market decides everything. A world-class best seller, I think we all understand what it means. Therefore, if you contact the author of this novel, find him at the first time and sign a publishing agreement with him, we can consider giving him the conditions for sharing the copyright of his senior writer!


    Remember, we have to get ahead of other publishers and sign it. It''s time for us to cast a huge stone in Bo Lan''s unfulfilled world novels


    "Understand!"


    The other people in the room replied in unison that since the CEO has made a decision, their opinions are no longer important, and they need to complete the task whether they like it or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    The British countryside, with a certain unique temperament, shows all the nobility and eternity of this country. The children of some hereditary nobles spent almost all their childhood in their own country manor or castle. The Windsor family represented by King NV is a typical English country aristocrat.


    "The real Englishman is a countryman. It is true that the more rich and powerful the British are, the more proud they will be."


    On Sunday morning, in the car to dunsford village, Arthur and Amelia in the back of the car listened to the proud words of Paul, who was driving the car, making them look at each other, shaking their heads and laughing at each other.


    However, it has to be said that the scenery along the way is indeed very beautiful. Dunsford village is 6.5 km away from Boleyn manor. It is a typical old English village, with green fields in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    The ancient towns and villages are like a group of idyllic landscape paintings. Everywhere you can see is a shade of green. The quiet town of dunsford is like an emerald that God sprinkles on the human world. It is crystal clear and shining.


    "Lord, the church is here."


    The car drove along the town''s stone road for about three minutes and stopped in front of a Tudor Style church. Butler Paul stopped the car and turned to Arthur in the back seat.


    "Well, go down and have a look." Arthur nodded and said to Amelia, who was wearing a white blouse, a blue and gray baseball uniform, a pair of tight white pencil trousers and high heels, he said, "this church was built by the Boleyn family. Let''s have a look."


    "Good." Amelia smiles and nods. After baptism, she seems to be more beautiful, showing the demeanor of "woman".


    Three people get out of the car and look at the church hundreds of years ago. After several repairs, they can still see the old look. The building style is very old. The flowers in the garden in front of the door are blooming and the air is filled with the fragrance of soil and plants.


    "This is my first visit to this church." Arthur looked at amelia and explained with a smile.


    Amelia''s expression was slightly stunned, but she did not inquisitively ask, because she saw an elegant and calm housekeeper, Paul''s face showed an embarrassed look, but sighed: "it makes people feel calm and calm."


    "Lord, Miss Amelia, please --"


    steward Paul stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    Arthur took Amelia''s hand and walked into the main door of the church. It seemed that he knew that Arthur and they were coming. An old priest of the church was standing at the door with a smile on his face.


    He walked two steps with Paul, the housekeeper who was half a body behind Arthur, and then shook hands with the old priest with a smile on his face, and then gently hugged him.


    "Count, this is father Stephen, the Minister of this parish." Paul, the housekeeper, introduced to Arthur and turned to Reverend Stephen: "this is Arthur Boleyn, the contemporary Earl of Boleyn."


    "Hello, father. This is Arthur Boleyn. Nice to meet you." Arthur reached out and shook hands with each other solemnly.


    "Hello, count, I''m very glad to have you, count. Your arrival is really a great surprise and of great significance. This is -" Reverend Stephen''s smile on his face is very bright, with sparse hair, and the head of the Mediterranean is bright in the sun.


    "Thank you. This is my girlfriend, Amelia." Arthur introduced with a smile. Although British people are reluctant to be asked about their name on their first meeting or to give their names when they introduce themselves, it is not a problem facing a clergyman.


    "Hello, beautiful lady. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello, father..."


    After a brief introduction and exchange of greetings, father Stephen led Arthur to visit the country church built by the Boleyn family.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Since the beginning of this century, in the past nine years or so, according to statistics, about 25% of British people admit that they are not religious, and the proportion is still growing. Fewer and fewer people come to church. "


    As father Stephen walked away, he spoke in a helpless voice about the current situation of the church. Hearing the song, he knew the elegance. Arthur naturally heard the priest''s deep feeling. When fewer people came to the church, there were fewer donors. How many meanings did he meow to him? Some doubt to look at a face indifferent housekeeper Paul, butler Paul is looking at Arthur, light blink eyes, slightly shake his head, a pair of do not care about the appearance of a sign.


    Arthur also picked his eyebrows, no longer care, but smile to listen to the priest''s chatter, did not answer, just from time to time a very interested nod to echo.


    "Count, this is the coffin of Thomas Boleyn and his wife, the 13th Earl of Boleyn."


    Entering the memorial hall of the church, Paul, the housekeeper, introduced to Arthur two huge sarcophagus with figures carved on top of them: "this church was funded by count Thomas. It was in the era of the invincible fleet. The count Thomas brought back a large number of gold and silver jewelry every time he went to sea. It is said that the countess''s hair was full of jewelry, But then, the jewels disappearedAs soon as Arthur''s eyes lit up, he immediately thought of the word "treasure". However, Paul, the housekeeper, seemed to have guessed his mind. He said with a smile, "in 1865, Baldwin, the contemporary count, fled to France in debt of 700000 pounds." What


    make complaints about is cheating Arthur''s treasure dream. Arthur is not laughing and shaking his head. He thinks he wants to go crazy. After all, he has 30 generations to his generation. There must be a treasure. When TM was dug out, where did he get his own, indeed, not only did he have sons of pit father, but also the ancestors of the descendants of the pit.


    The disappointed Arthur did not continue to listen to the priest''s chattering interest. Now the church has not much to do with the Boleyn family. I''m afraid he would like to withdraw money from his contemporary count.


    Therefore, in the priest''s eyes of regret and disappointment, Arthur with a smile on her face Amelia into the car, butler Paul did not hesitate to start the car to drive away from the church.


    "Cluck..."


    As soon as she left the church area, Amelia in the carriage couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Amelia, who was wearing her face, Arthur pulled her lips and said, "honey, please be serious. Your smile is just too magical!"


    "Disgusting!" Amelia beat Arthur down with no interest. She did not make complaints about Arthur''s smile, and restrained her smile. He said, "that priest is so funny that he pulled you off and asked you to donate money."


    Arthur also shook his head and laughed, and Paul, who was driving, looked at the two people in the rearview mirror with a smile and said, "count, would you like to go to the old house to have a look?"


    "Well, no, let''s go straight to the event venue." Arthur did not want to continue to wander. Looking at the image of butler Paul in the rearview mirror, he asked, "is there no treasure record or map in the family history record?"


    "Ha ha, yes, your father also made this idea when he was alive. He looked through all the family notes and really found some sketches of hidden treasures from the notes. However, he did not even dig a gold coin, so he gave up at last." Said Paul, the housekeeper, with a smile.


    The smile on Arthur''s face completely froze. Before he asked again, Paul, the housekeeper, inserted a knife and said, "in fact, count Thomas has left a treasure map. However, you can imagine that no one will let go of this treasure map. Therefore, I will talk about count Baldwin, and your father said that count Baldwin is a member of the Boleyn family The biggest villain


    Arthur fully understood Paul''s words. He was telling him that even if there was a treasure map, it should have been dug out by his ancestors. Baldwin, who nearly broke the Bolin family, was undoubtedly the worst villain who caused the Bolin family to decline.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    For the Boleyn family to participate in the dunsford Autumn Fair, the residents of the town have been talking about, feeling, happy, not caring about it.


    For many years, the Earl of dunsford has attached great importance to the tradition of dunsford, but it is a part of the tradition that Earl dunsford has attached great importance to The exhibition is only good.


    When Arthur, Amelia and housekeeper Paul arrived at the venue, a large area of lawn was already fluttering with colored flags, a tent was unfolding, and thousands of residents'' Dramas made the whole venue noisy and lively.


    When Arthur went to church, the two estate waiters had already driven to the venue, opened their tents, and packed up the game platform, waiting for Arthur''s arrival.


    The person in charge of the dunsford autumn exhibition met Paul with a smile on his face when he saw Paul, the housekeeper. When they met, they naturally exchanged greetings. Arthur always kept calm and calm, with a smile on his face. Indeed, the Boleyn family could not stay away from the society, but there was no need to give up his noble pride. Of course, although we are all from now on It is called "middle class".


    "It''s almost time, Mr. Boleyn. Please give an opening speech The person in charge of the exhibition looked at the time and said to Arthur with a smile.


    "Good." Without affectation, Arthur agreed happily. He took a microphone from the person in charge of the exhibition, nodded slightly to the other party, and exchanged a look with Emilia, who was full of sweet smile, and took the microphone to the center of the conference.


    "Hum -"


    after the microphone was turned on, a harsh buzz was heard in the speaker, which focused everyone''s attention on Arthur in the middle of the field. Arthur with a cap on his cap nodded to everyone with a smile of confidence on his face and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m Arthur Boleyn. It''s my honor to be invited to attend today Every year, our exhibition is making progress, getting bigger and bigger, and getting more and more wonderful. I hope this state of affairs can continue. Let''s get to the point. I declare that today''s exhibition officially begins. Thank you very much. "


    "Pa Pa --"


    with Arthur''s announcement of the beginning, there was still warm applause. Arthur also smiles and nods slightly, then walks back to his tent.


    "Honey, you''re doing great." Amelia came forward, took Arthur''s hand, and said with a sweet smile on her pretty face.


    "Thank you." Arthur smiles and hands the microphone to the person in charge of the exhibition. After a few words of greetings, the other party leaves.


    "Well, let''s start business, too." Without outsiders, Arthur said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll hang up the present." With that, Amelia happily walked into the tent, picked up a pile of plush toys from the cardboard box, and began to hang presents on the rectangular board standing in the tent.


    Arthur went to the four folding tables, picked up the four toy guns on the table, checked the toy guns, and fired a few plastic bullets. When there was no problem, he said with a smile to Paul, the Housekeeper on the side, "Paul, you can be a cashier."


    "No problem." Paul, the housekeeper, said with a smile.


    A group of children of six or seven years old came to the shelter and gathered in front of the tent.


    "Ah, it''s Mickey, a lot of Mickey..."


    "I love that dragon..."


    "Sir, how can I get them?"


    A little older boy, looking at the plush toys in the tent, asked Arthur.


    "Did you see the gun?" With a smile, Arthur showed the toy spear to a group of children around him. After the children nodded to see it, he went to the table, lifted the gun and hit the balloon on the board five meters away.


    Perhaps because of luck, Arthur blew up a balloon at the first shot. In a group of children clapping their hands in surprise and excitement, he took a Mickey that Amelia naughtily handed him, shook it in front of the children, and said, "just like I did, as long as you blow up the balloon under the doll, you can get a doll. You can shoot three shots for fifty pence, only for children Special price! "


    " I want to play, I want to play... "


    "I''ll fight first. I''ll fight first."


    Looking at a group of children jumping in front of him, Arthur said with a smile: "everyone line up, one by one, shooting is very difficult, if you can''t hit it, don''t cry, it will be disgraceful..."


    Watching the children scramble to pay money, and then excitedly picked up toy guns and opened fire on the balloon. For a moment, there was a lot of gunfire, and Arthur''s tent became the most bustling area.


    Amelia stood in the tent smiling like flowers, looking at the innocent and lovely children, crying excitedly for breaking a balloon, and looking at Arthur who was chatting with some adults, her eyes were full of sweetness, and she believed that her boyfriend had a gentle and delicate heart.At 12:30 p.m., Arthur officially closed the business of his shooting game project and donated more than 200 pounds of revenue, together with all the remaining dolls, to the kindergarten in the small town. In the atmosphere of applause and peace, Arthur took Amelia to bid farewell to the exhibition.


    On the whole, the event was a great success. The Boleyn family regained some influence in dunsford. At least the local people would not say behind their backs that there was a strange family living at Boleyn manor......


    Back at Boleyn manor, Arthur and Amelia washed away the dust and changed their clothes, and enjoyed a delicious lunch.


    After lulling Amelia to sleep, Arthur took his nightgown and left the bedroom carefully. After putting it on in the outer room, he sat down at the desk and began to concentrate on writing novels. It has to be said that the efficiency after entering the sage''s time is still very high, especially in the writing of gray''s fifty shadows, he finally got rid of the side effects of suffocation and thought more clearly.


    "Dong Dong --"


    hearing the knock on the door, Arthur frowned slightly, stopped typing, stood up, walked to the door, opened the door, and saw Paul, the housekeeper standing outside the door, whispered: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Count, the man from the press has arrived, and Tom himself has brought them here."


    "So fast?" Arthur was a little stunned. Then he turned around and went into the room to look at the time. Then he patted his forehead and said with a smile: "I forgot the time when I wrote a novel. I''ll take them to the study and wait. You''ll entertain me. I''ll come right after I change my clothes."


    "All right, I''ll go." Paul, the housekeeper, answered with a smile and turned away without hesitation.


    Arthur opened the bedroom door carefully and went into the cloakroom. He found a suit of clothes that looked more business-oriented. After putting on his glasses and hat, he walked out of the cloakroom and saw Amelia, who was still sleeping. The corners of his mouth curled up and showed a proud smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Pushing open the door of the study, Arthur walked into the study with a light smile on his face. He saw four people standing up from the sofa because of his arrival. In addition to Paul, the housekeeper and Tom, the person in charge of the publishing house, there were also two very familiar Chinese people with facial features.


    Pressing down the impulse of greeting in Mandarin, he stepped forward with a smile and said with a smile, "let''s all sit down. Don''t be too stiff."


    Tom said to Arthur with a smile: "thank you, boss. I''d like to introduce you first. These two are the latest employees in the company. They are very capable... This one is Edward leaf, and this one is Hugo. "


    " Hello, I''m Arthur Boleyn. Nice to meet you. " Arthur looked at the two Chinese people with a friendly smile. He reached out to shake hands with them and introduced himself.


    "Hello, boss. I''m Edward ye..."


    "Hello, boss. I''m herguo."


    Edward ye and hergogh were very solemn, and their manners were very good. They shook hands with Arthur and introduced themselves. When they were on the road, Tom White had told them about their boss''s background, an English aristocrat, or a count. This surprised both of them. Especially when they learned that the boss was only 21 years old, they knew that they wanted to give a real one Gao Fu Shuai has a part-time job.


    I was worried that the young earl would be snobbish and arrogant before. I didn''t expect that after meeting him, his attitude was so warm and gentle. Although he was tall and strong, he felt a little disobedient. However, it also made them relax a little. They both felt that if they had thought too much before, how could the education of the real aristocratic family be poor.


    "Please take a seat, everyone."


    Arthur put out his hand with a smile and invited the three people to take their seats again. After all the people sat down, Arthur asked them with a smile, "are both from China?"


    Edward ye and herguo looked at each other. Herguo looked at each other with humility, and Edward ye took the lead in saying, "yes, boss, I come from the mountain city of China. I''m a network engineer. I was in


    "I come from China island city. I was mainly engaged in management and leading the sales team. I was one of the top 500 companies in the world It was not until Edward IP introduced his resume that herguo began to introduce his own.


    Arthur listened to their resumes and nodded with a smile. He looked at Tom white beside him. After seeing him nodding, Arthur said happily: "they are rare talents. I believe there are some things that Mr. White has already told them in the recruitment. The reason why I need two talents who are proficient in English and Chinese, who are very familiar with the situation of China, and have Internet and business negotiation experience, is mainly because I have a business plan and need to negotiate and cooperate with China. "


    Edward ye and hergogh nodded and said that they had understood this. As new immigrants, no matter how wonderful their previous experience was, they would have to start again after immigration. It is a great thing for them and their families to find a job so quickly in a foreign country. If the scope of work can still be the field that they are good at, it is no matter how good it is What happened.


    "Since you are all from China, and Edward is still an it practitioner, I think you should be familiar with a website called startingpoint Chinese website?" Arthur looked at Edward leaf with a smile.


    "Yes, I know the site, and I''m a paid member of the site." Hearing the new boss''s question, Edward leaf was slightly stunned at first, but he quickly answered with a bright eye.


    "Oh, that''s good." Arthur is really worried that the Chinese elites can''t see the whitening of the Internet, and they are not familiar with something. Now, things are much easier to say. However, there should be a reasonable explanation to make it less abrupt for him, a British aristocratic foreigner, to set up a website for online translation. In the end, he can only "trouble" his nonexistent Chinese roommate again.


    "I had a Chinese roommate in high school. Through him, I learned something. At the same time, my roommate translated and told me the first novel called blasphemy. By the way, this type of novel is called" Western Fantasy ", right Arthur said it with a smile, and said the word "west magic" in some strange Mandarin.


    "Yes, you are right. The full name is western fantasy." There was a flash of brilliance in Edward Ye''s eyes. He made a subtle eye contact with hergogh, and their hearts were even better. To tell the truth, what he feared most about working for a foreigner was that he was wearing colored glasses. Now, he meow, but he didn''t expect that he was so lucky. He met a foreigner who was "captured" by Da tianchao.com, and he was also a count For a moment, both of them felt a kind of pride unconsciously.


    "Ha ha, seriously, I like it very much. Unfortunately, because of the language problem, I can only ask my roommate to tell me the story of translating it into English. However, after all, it''s really inconvenient. My roommate can''t do nothing. I''ve also thought about learning Chinese... My God, Chinese is really the most difficult language to learn. After learning some, it is really too difficult. I can only give up. "Arthur''s performance was very successful. Both the tone and the expression on his face made the four people who were present unconsciously shake their heads and laugh, especially Edward ye and Hugo. At this time, the mood was more difficult to describe. Looking at the young boss, not only the strangeness disappeared, but also a sense of intimacy.


    "Therefore, I want to build a translation website of Chinese culture, and translate those western fantasy novels, history novels, urban novels, especially the novels of cultivating immortals with unique characteristics, into English, so that readers in Europe and America can read them!"


    As soon as this was said, all the people present, except Arthur, were a little stunned. Edward and hull were surprised that the young boss even knew Xiuxian, but they were also stunned by the seemingly whimsical idea of the boss.


    Online? Xiaobai Wen? Translate into English, enter European and American market?


    Can this have readers?


    "According to my understanding, a certain point depends on the mode of paid reading to make profits. I have thought that in order to expand the market, attract more readers and provide accurate services, we can implement the" translation reward "mode. The more the number of awards for which novel is more popular, we can know which novel readers like, and we can reasonably arrange resources for which novel Translation progress is inclined.


    Moreover, we can also use an open mode to let people who have the ability to translate their own novels to upload and charge for the translation. At the same time, the website will also allow everyone to upload their own novels, and then learn the operation mode of a certain point, so as to build a British version of the network literature platform for national creation! "


    Arthur didn''t care what some people were thinking. Instead, he talked about his own ideas and plans. With his introduction, both Edward and hull, who were familiar with a certain point, or Tom white, who began to feel confused, but whose ideas gradually became clear, could not help but brighten his eyes.


    National creation is really a slogan with strong motivation and attraction. Although it can''t be absolutely said that everyone has a writer''s dream, there will definitely be many people willing to join the creation if they have the opportunity and the ability.


    There is a lot to be done!


    "I need you two to lead a team to go back to China and find a way to win the overseas electronic copyright of all online articles at a certain point at no cost or at a low cost. I believe that even at a certain point, they should be unable to understand your appearance. I think it should be easy to reach a cooperation agreement. After all, they should never think about anything Overseas market, and we are helping them expand overseas market, which can greatly promote their brand value and influence. They should not and will not refuse. Even if they will suffer losses in the agreement, eventually, they will promise our cooperation for the influence and gimmick! "


    Arthur is very aware of a certain point and the status of the Internet in the mainstream society in China. He did not get enough attention at all. To tell the truth, if it was not for foreigners who stopped the "devil" by chasing more online novels, which caused pride in the cultural output of China, the Internet would not be recognized.


    In this case, Arthur believes that in the face of partners from the UK, they will not only be flattered to promote cooperation, but also take advantage of this opportunity to make a good marketing if they are smart.


    "Boss, the name of our website is..."


    Looking at herguo, Arthur confidently said with a smile, "just call it the world of martial arts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    After the negotiation, around the details of the negotiation, as well as the preparatory work and construction of the website emprise, Arthur expressed his own opinions, and told Edward and hull, who went to China this time, to learn more and refer to the operation mode of a certain website.


    There are two main methods given in the article. The first is that you move from a developed area to a less developed area, move your things and business model to the past, and you can make money with the fastest speed.


    Secondly, if you go to a place more developed than your own, you can bring their advanced ideas, advanced management mode, and sell their advanced products to you. This is called dimension reduction strike, and you can get rich directly!


    To put it bluntly, this is the essence of Commerce, which is exchange.


    The way out, ha ha, the way out is to go out! What do you think? "


    It is no doubt that Paul''s plan to subvert Paul''s home is more than that of the Earl''s plan of sending a man to his home. In his words, the so-called plan to overthrow Paul''s family was more than that of Paul''s.


    Arthur looked at the incredible expression on Paul''s face, and naturally guessed the reason. In his heart, he said, typical arrogance and prejudice, even if he make complaints about it again, is still hard to accept the poor students in his mind. Suddenly, he found out that they had passed their teacher who had never looked at those poor students. Big impact.


    This is just a small microcosm. The complicated psychology of those developed countries in Europe and America in the past, when facing the real rejuvenation of the Chinese dynasty, could hardly make them die, but there was no way to do it. They could only watch the universe turn around between the two, and look at the back of China, which is absolutely dust ridden, and brazenly ask for help... Think to come, at that time the European and American developed countries'' inner activity is quite wonderful!


    "Don''t always look at the world with the old eyes. For the 2008 Olympic Games, you should also see that China is no longer the past dynasty. The contents of some newspapers are totally untrustworthy. If we have the opportunity, we can go to that ancient civilization country and have a look at it


    Arthur didn''t look back at the expression on Paul''s face. He just said something to himself.


    Paul, the housekeeper behind Arthur, looked at the tall and strong figure of his own count and listened to those words in silence. It seemed that his count was really influenced by his roommate of that day, and he really wanted to meet the young man.


    Arthur turned to the master bedroom, pushed open the door, and saw a pair of breeches, boots and a small coat. Emilia, a classic chivalrous, was sitting on the sofa, drinking black tea leisurely. Seeing Arthur coming back, Amelia quickly put down her tea cup and stood up from the sofa. With a sweet smile, she took Arthur''s arm and said in a soft voice, "are you finished? Let''s go on horseback riding then


    Arthur''s face doting expression reached out to help her to dress the pleats of the shirt. It has to be said that this shirt is a strong overall shape, with the soft and charming elements of female Xing. It is very beautiful.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK. I''ll change my riding clothes and I''ll be ready in a minute." Arthur also knew that Amelia was very interested in riding a horse that she had just learned. Moreover, equestrian is a traditional event in England, which has a long history and a solid foundation. It is also an important part of British culture.


    Fortunately, a few days ago, Arthur secretly got familiar with equestrian, which made him no longer afraid, or show his horse feet.


    There are four major sports in Britain, football has a great influence, but belongs to the working class. The most minor and aristocratic event refers to the "events" of the families of Duke, marquis, uncle, son and Baron. In the Chinese dynasty, it was called equestrian triathlon.


    Eventing belongs to the nobility only, not to the economic threshold, but a family tradition that needs to be nurtured from childhood.


    For the British nobility, horse is a necessity, otherwise it is difficult to participate in social activities. The most common people go to see the game, while the aristocrats "drink champagne, mixed with the flavor of Niao", and bathe their horses. "A good knight must be a noble man, and must be good to the horse, and English women may not talk to men about anything, but they will show full affection for horses."


    Every member of the stables family has a long history of horse racing, and each of them has its own natural heritage.


    There are only two famous horses of the Bolin family, which have been handed down from generation to generation. Speaking of European horses, isn''t there such a joke? In the United States, as long as your horse can be connected with Europe by a little bit, you can safely and boldly add a few retail sales to the Americans after the price, even if the other party is just an amateur dancer and the ancestor of the horse The last eight generations were jumping obstacles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    How do you pretend to live an upper class life?


    Among the options of "how to get into the upper class" and "what hobbies does the upper class have", riding has always been the "focus".


    Rich people are always similar. Those without money have their own ways of poverty. The richest "upper class" in the world, no matter whether they are princes or nobles, billionaires or superstars, their daughters all have the same hobby, that is, riding horses!


    When it comes to English riding, it can be traced back to ancient Europe.


    At that time, Europe was a bloody place where various factions in the Wulin were fighting incessantly. Great Britain was a wilderness at that time.


    Later, keldi, Roman faction, pirate faction and other Wulin factions set foot on this desolate land one after another, intending to open up a logistics base that can be cultivated. Finally, the Roman school won the British island with its strong cultural soft power.


    However, at that time, the island was barren and rainy, and all kinds of fruits and melons could not grow well. It was not a good place for self-cultivation. In this grand picture of history, the Romanists soon abandoned Britain.


    As soon as the leader of the Wulin alliance left, the various factions of the island immediately fell into a long-term scuffle, and the dying horses howled like a high wind all over the British island.


    It wasn''t until the 11th century that William, a descendant of the pirate school and a group of valiant followers, entered Britain from the opposite side of the sea and finally conquered the land and made himself king.


    From then on, William the conqueror basically ended the history of the Wulin scuffle on British island, and began the real sense of Royal England. Yes, it was this little unknown minion who conquered William of Britain and became the first king in the history of British monarchy.


    Although he was descended from pirates, William grew up in France and was deeply influenced by Norman culture. So he called the kingdom of England Norman. Not only that, he also brought the French cavalry and set up the cavalry system. Slowly, cavalry became a special social class. They served the king, obtained fiefdoms, and received more salaries than ordinary people. However, in the aristocratic sequence, knights can only be regarded as a very low class.


    Although there were small-scale wars in Britain from time to time under the monarchy, it was much more harmonious than the classic Wulin campaign in ancient times. Horse was no longer a necessity of war, but developed into a recreational sports vehicle, a hunting vehicle for princes and nobles. With the decrease of the war, the cavalry became less and less, and equestrian became the symbol of "power and authority" of great nobles and royal families.


    Several horse sports developed by British nobles include horse riding, hunting, polo, dressage, horse racing and so on. However, the research and development has been successful, and few of them have been retained so far, especially sports horse racing, which is most popular among British people.


    Of course, this is largely due to the admiration of the royal family. The Jockey Club continues to the tournament week in June. It has become an important activity that the UK wants to become a friend.


    Whether it is a high-level "sweat BMW", all kinds of equipment and equestrian training courses are really expensive. This sport has always been regarded as "belonging to a small number of people". Of course, it is not only because of the burning of money. In addition to those who own pure blood horse racing, those who have wealth and status. In all kinds of media publicity, riding or loving riding has even become "entering the upper class society" The logo of ".


    In fact, whether it''s riding a horse, playing golf, drinking red wine, art collection, these activities with the so-called "noble sports" label, to a certain extent, do need a certain amount of money investment and even long-term learning and training. Some people retreat because of this, while many people start to pursue it just because of such a "advanced" label.


    But in Arthur''s opinion, the most important thing is whether we really like it after we remove the label. If you really like it, there are many ways.


    For example, riding a horse, even without a complete set of Gucci equipment, every sincere horse riding enthusiast can also get their own happiness in the general racecourse.


    In the evening, Arthur and Amelia are riding horses in the vast manor. Amelia really likes riding horses. She can not only enjoy the scenery, enjoy the nature, sunshine and fresh air, but also reduce the weight and shape.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ You know, the magic of horseback riding is that it can make the place where the meat is growing stronger and the part where the meat should be reduced be reduced


    Hearing Amelia''s words, Arthur, who was riding leisurely on his horse with a rein in his hand, deliberately fell back and looked at her buttons, smashed his mouth and exclaimed, "tut Tut, it''s really good. No wonder I can''t help it..."


    For Arthur''s teasing, Amelia has a little resistance, no way, in the face of a dishonest, anytime and anywhere will tease her asshole, can only try to apply as soon as possible, not angry after a look at Arthur, can not help but laugh helplessly: "you this Marquis, is a flow mang. "


    " ha ha, thank you for your praise. For you, I''d like to be a flow mang. " Arthur and Amelia looked at each other and said, "honey, I am a little reluctant that you will be in London tomorrow."As a woman who was totally in love for the first time, especially after eating Sui, her passion for more than 20 years was released and her warm feelings were amazing. Listening to Arthur''s alternative Qing words, Amelia''s beautiful eyes were full of tenderness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Good times are always in love, the same good times always make people feel time flies.


    No matter how lacquered and enamored with each other''s warm embrace, after a crazy and passionate night, Amelia got on the train back to London on Monday morning.


    This weekend is undoubtedly a new starting point for Amelia''s life. Arthur painted her with the most colorful brush. This weekend will be a wonderful memory that amelia and Arthur will never forget.


    Under the pressure of her heart''s reluctant to give up, Amelia decided to return to London, because she understood the importance of work for her, and would cherish every opportunity to work. What is more important and impossible for her to give up is her acting career. For her, being an actress is not only a job, but also her childhood dream, so she knows how to grasp every opportunity to play.


    Arthur did not stop Amelia''s decision because he could make himself happy. Smart people would never let each other make a decision between their dreams and love. Especially in the western world, which pays more attention to the pursuit of individual happiness and the realization of individual values, people''s education and values from childhood are to attach importance to the pursuit of personal happiness and emphasize personal happiness Is the highest purpose and value of life.


    What''s more, Arthur doesn''t have the idea of drinking only one scoop of water. It''s easy to fall in love and difficult to get along with each other. Distance produces beauty. It''s better to keep this little farewell than to be married, which is more harmonious.


    Standing on the platform, Arthur looked reluctant and waved goodbye to alimia, who was sitting on the train near the window. Watching the train start and slowly leave the station, Arthur turned to Paul, the housekeeper, and said, "let''s go."


    Meanwhile, in the conference room of Du TV, the BBC''s biggest competitor, far away in London, there was a discussion about him, Arthur Boleyn.


    British TV Du, abbreviation ITV. Officially opened in 1955, it is the earliest commercial TV station in Britain and one of the largest comprehensive TV stations in Britain. It covers the whole territory of the United Kingdom. In the early stage, it is composed of 15 operators, with the Taiwan emblem and identification set up by Du. However, since 2003, only four operators have been able to maintain independent Taiwan emblem and identification. The other 11 operators have merged with "Du Li TV Co., Ltd." to become the first Du TV station.


    The UK''s second-largest radio and television station is facing a survival crisis due to the impact of the global economic crisis. Adam Klose, chief executive of ITV, realized that TV stations could not rely solely on advertising revenue, so he decided to develop original content to help the company out of its predicament. Therefore, ITVS, a production company focusing on local business, came into being.


    To acquire and recruit excellent producers worldwide. The U.S. arm of ITVS has bought a majority stake in a number of entertainment companies. In the UK, ITVS won five companies, including a & E production company, comedy company and so on.


    Not only did ITVS expand its army in North America and Mainland China, but ITVS also extended its reach to northern Europe, including many model companies in Denmark, Norway, Sweden and other places. Prepare to release the pressure of TV advertising reduction on the company by means of producing and distributing original programs.


    The regular meeting on Monday was to decide the original programs and TV series projects to be produced in the next stage. When a producer produced a stack of printed documents and handed them to Adam Klose, ITV''s chief executive officer, "Bollinger Manor" has officially entered the attention of ITV''s management.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ This is a story set in the 1910s when King George V was in power. The story begins with the various disputes caused by the family inheritance of the Earl of Grantham. It shows the various attitudes of the upper class aristocrats and their servants under the strict hierarchy.


    When I read this novel before, I thought it was a fictional story in a fictional manor. But according to the investigation of my staff, it is interesting that Boleyn manor is not only a real manor, but also the owner of the manor, the author of this novel, is really a noble, the 30th Earl of Boleyn! "


    This background introduction immediately aroused the interest and attention of all the people present. Some people quickly browsed the excerpts of the novel sent to their hands, while others began to discuss in a low voice with the people around them.


    Adam Klose, ITV''s chief executive officer, who had known everything and had read all the serial contents of Boleyn manor delivered by his subordinates, was deeply moved. Especially, he read the novel first and then looked at the materials of Arthur Boleyn. His surprise at that time can be imagined, but it is only a surprise, because of the education and inside information of an aristocratic family All of this makes sense.


    A young earl who has never been a disgraceful young man? On the contrary, this kind of prodigal son''s turning back adds a unique charm to the author of this novel.


    "I think it would be a very good idea to make a time play based on this novel. It has all the excellent qualities of the British drama era, huge family stories, characters full of contradictions and forbearance, exquisite dialogue, ups and downs of the story, hit the hearts of many people, it brought people to the beginning of the last century, with a more modern perspective and writing techniques, showing a kind of classic temperament, which is amazing and convincing.Through the details of a family''s life in the noble manor, nostalgia brings us a rich humanistic experience and shows people the true gentry style and British style.


    I like this novel very much. I feel that I can buy its film and television adaptation right, turn it into a wonderful British era drama, and make it a series comparable to the 95 version of pride and Prejudice


    When Adam Klose, the chief executive of ITV, said this, he immediately aroused the consternation of the people in the conference room. We should know that since Adam Klose took over the CEO, he has not only carried out drastic reforms at home and abroad, but also made successful decisions one after another, which made him more and more popular in ITV.


    Since he has said so much about this novel, the people present will not say anything more without opening their eyes. However, it makes the management on the spot pay more attention to the novel Boleyn manor.


    At the end of the meeting, Adam Klose called the producer who had recommended the novel Boleyn manor to his office.


    "After all, the price of the novel is too low for a nobleman to talk about. It''s too expensive for a nobleman to talk about


    Hearing the CEO''s words, Nigel Masha, as a senior producer, couldn''t help but ask: "500000 pounds should be able to win the film and television adaptation rights of this novel. After all, it is a novel that has not been assembled and published."


    "Well, I''m sure you''ve read about this count Arthur Boleyn. He has his own publishing house. Do you think it will be difficult for him to publish it? It''s easier to deal with these old aristocratic families, and it''s easier to deal with them directly with industry practices. After all, we really want the right to adapt this novel.


    According to your plan, since you are preparing to make a mini play, you should pay 1 million pounds for a single episode, 30 million pounds for the budget, and according to the industry practice, give him 2.5% of the copyright fee and 750000 pounds. I think our sincerity is enough. No matter what the other party thinks, this price is a very good price for a new writer Yes.


    Sometimes, since you are sure of it, don''t hesitate. Instead of spending most of your time haggling and dividing the money into big screen movies, TV movies and mini shows and giving a fixed fee, it''s better to simply bind the quotation with the budget. " Said Adam Klose with a smile.


    "OK, boss, I know what to do. I''ll bring the good news back as soon as possible." Nigel mashaad is very much in favor of this plan, which will ease the pressure of negotiation, and he is also confident of getting the right to adapt the novel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    When Arthur received a call from Jerry Fuller, the person in charge of the southern daily echo, he was shopping for a laptop in a shopping mall. The desktop at home was a bit old. For a person who has been using computers for a long time, the old computers are undoubtedly disturbing in all aspects. Therefore, it is Arthur''s long-standing intention to change a laptop with high configuration.


    When Paul, the housekeeper, paid for the film, Arthur had learned from the phone that someone from Du TV had contacted the newspaper office to buy the film and television adaptation right of the novel Boleyn manor.


    At last!


    This is Arthur''s self-confidence smile after hearing the news. He did not take the lead in choosing to publish novels in volumes. Isn''t it to arouse the ideas of some film and television production companies or TV stations?


    No matter how elegant literature is, it is also necessary to pay for it. To make a living, writers should not only rely on love and cold water. Looking around the world, behind the bright title of writers, their living conditions and means of living are very different. Some people become rich with best-selling books, some create with salary, some run around for life, and others live in distress.


    You know, as a novice writer, it is very difficult to make an appearance in Britain. Even if the book is published, it is likely to hit the streets. Arthur chose to write novels for fame and wealth.


    It is Arthur''s decision from the beginning to promote the hot sale of books with the hot influence of movies and TV plays. As for why he is confident that he can sell the film and television copyright of novels, it is a test of historical inertia. Although this idea is idealistic, it does not hinder Arthur''s attempt. In any case, even if he has not sold the film and television copyright, he can do it The publication of the novel will not be without fame if it relies on newspaper serialization and publicity.


    Whether it is waiting for a rabbit to hit the big luck, or there are really mysterious and mysterious things in the world, the historical inertia that should have been so, finally ushered in the opportunity for Arthur.


    With his new Apple laptop, Arthur was led by butler Paul to a five story historic building in downtown Southampton, where the Southern Daily Echo newspaper is located.


    To tell you the truth, one day the newspaper can''t go on, and this building can also sell for a good price. This is Arthur''s subconscious thought when he saw the building with the brown walls.


    The new count''s boss came to the newspaper office, and Jerry Fuller, who was in charge of the newspaper office, naturally did not neglect it. He personally welcomed him and accompanied Arthur to inspect every department in the newspaper office building.


    In the process, Arthur also saw that many desks were vacant in the office area, and he could feel the hidden and complicated eyes of the staff of the newspaper office. He knew that the whole newspaper was going through a bloody storm with his big knife of layoff. Naturally, these frightened employees were full of complex attitudes towards him.


    "You are very efficient."


    Entering the editor in chief''s office, Arthur sat down and said to Jerry fuller with a slight irony.


    However, Jerry fuller poured a cup of black tea to the young count boss with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "layoff is an imperative decision. To be honest, boss, your decision is correct, but it really falls on your own head, and it is unbearable. However, after estimation, if we successfully complete the income increase and reduce expenditure, the newspaper office can at least do so every year A million pounds was saved and the loss was greatly reduced.


    In the past two years, in order to cut costs, branches of news organizations have been merged, employees have been laid off, and more and more physical offices have been closed. Over time, the pages of many local newspapers have almost reached the point where only a few junior journalists fill in, which means that they inevitably rely on press releases and materials provided by the authorities.


    This also means the reduction of Du legislative review, which concerns people''s interests and is worthy of attention. It turns out that local newspapers can carry out investigations to show that justice has been done, but the business model no longer exists. Ironically, the decline in independent censorship has played a key role in reducing local government costs. "


    Hearing some helplessness, a trace of complaint and more helpless words, Arthur just laughed. He understood the trend of paper media leaving the stage of history. With the mobile Internet, who would read newspapers.


    In the past, I saw some reports in Britain and the United States that they liked reading and were willing to read newspapers and books when taking the subway. They would never hold a mobile phone brush in their hands like some people in a certain country. They were also used by many media to denounce mobile party members. In this regard, they lamented how much people in other countries love to learn.


    However, the truth is, they have no choice, why not read, anyway, there is no signal in the subway... Yes, there is no signal. Take the London underground as an example. It is the oldest subway in the world. It was opened as early as 1863. Of course, there was no mobile phone at that time.


    Anyway, in Arthur''s opinion, the paper media has no future. Therefore, as a boss, he must first ensure that he will not lose money. It is impossible not to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. As for retaining the newspaper office, it is to retain the basic disk and lay the foundation for the future transformation to the Internet electronic version.


    But it needs money and time. It''s not the time for the newspaper to change. Therefore, Arthur did not continue to spend more energy on the issue of the newspaper. Instead, he changed the subject and asked, "when will Du Li TV station send someone over?""When I got the call, the other party said that he had already left for Southampton and hoped that the newspaper could contact the boss as soon as possible. They seemed to be determined to get hold of Bollinger manor. The offer was very generous, 750000 pounds. This price is really sincere." Jerry said what he thought.


    When Paul, the housekeeper beside Arthur, heard the price, his eyes brightened, and his gaze towards the young count showed more admiration and satisfaction.


    Although he had known the price on the phone, Arthur was still a little excited. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that the other party could offer such a sincere price. It''s really hard to let people down.


    "Jerry, I don''t know much about the sale of the film and television adaptation rights of novels. Can you explain it to me?" Since you don''t understand, naturally ask clearly, so that in the next meeting and negotiation, you won''t make any jokes.


    "Good boss." Jerry nodded and said, "generally speaking, after the other party has paid for the purchase, you should permanently grant and transfer to the other party the right to adapt the book, including movies, TV, video or DVD, Internet products, and some ancillary rights.


    This includes, but is not limited to, the right to remake, make sequels, TV series, and merchandising and bundling rights. You must also grant the other party the permanent right to use and distribute products based on this book on all media platforms.


    Boss, you need to note that among all these additional rights, the right to make sequels is particularly important. If you do not reserve the right to write a sequel for the other party in the agreement, after paying the purchase fee, the other party has the right to use the characters of the first book in their original series of movies or TV series, but cannot use the characters or stories in your original sequel.


    This is very important. Imagine that when the other party''s film is very popular, and then you write a best-selling sequel, but the other party can''t touch it at this time, it is undoubtedly a very frustrating thing. Therefore, when the other party and you have discussed the right to adapt the first book, they will fight for the right to adapt your original sequel.


    The fairest and most appropriate way is for the boss to insist that the other party must first exercise the adaptation right of the first book, pay the price for the copyright purchase, and then negotiate the agency right for the sequel. In this way, you will have the initiative.


    As for the price, one is a huge fixed fee, which is divided into big screen movies, TV movies and mini dramas. The other is that the quotation is tied to the budget, and according to the Convention, the purchase price will be 2.5% of the final budget.


    If it is a film, in addition to the purchase price, generally also pay a certain proportion of the film profit to the author, which is also a convention. This price is usually 5 to 10% of the total net profit after the movie is released.


    However, the concept of net profit is very vague. It can use different formulas in economics to get different results, or simply depend on someone defining the "net profit". In short, people are always suing each other for this lawsuit!


    So, if it comes to movies, boss, you may need many days to discuss with the other party how to determine the net profit. "


    "Tut, it''s really troublesome. It seems that James and Tom need to be informed to come and help me negotiate." Arthur didn''t expect that there were so many problems to deal with. It seems that professional matters should be handed over to professional people to get twice the result with half the effort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    In the subsequent conversation, Arthur got some knowledge about copyright and copyright protection from Jerry fuller. To be honest, he knew that the United States and the United States were very strong in copyright protection, but did not expect to be so strict.


    As we all know, Arthur picked up the Carving Dragon white jade card, gently stroked his fingers along the carving lines, sighed that the jade quality was Wen run, but at the same time, he also felt admiration for the superb carvers. Although Arthur did not have such superb discrimination ability, through the jade quality, we can also guess that this jade card is of extraordinary value.


    To tell you the truth, the reason why he put all the things out this time is that, in addition to some of them, they will be sold for auction, such as melon ridge image, tooth string, Jinpo Chaozhu and Diaolong white jade card. He hopes to take this opportunity to let the experts of the auction House help him identify and dating.


    Collection, you can''t be confused, right?


    For the people of grand Vader auction house, after receiving a phone call from the steward of Earl Bolin and learning that the contemporary earls of the Bolin family, who have been handed down for hundreds of years, intend to hand over a batch of antiques to their auction house for auction, especially the antiques limited to the scope of the Chinese dynasty, which is really very important.


    For these old aristocratic families, these auction houses have never doubted the heritage of hundreds of years. Some auction antiques that have created sky high prices are mostly from these noble families.


    At 1:50 p.m., a manager of the Asian Department, two senior experts in the identification of Chinese antiques, two assistants and two security guards formed a team. Three cars, one of which was a fully enclosed transport vehicle, drove into the picturesque Bolin manor at 1:50 p.m.


    On hearing the news, Arthur, with his butler Paul, stood on the steps in front of the castle''s main gate, smiling and welcoming the guests from afar.


    After the two sides met, naturally, there was a polite exchange. After that, Arthur and steward Paul led each other into the historic Boleyn castle, except for the two security guards in the escort car.


    Along the way, the five members of grand Verde auction house were attracted by the history and luxury of Bolin castle. They were deeply shocked by the display cabinets of various fine porcelain, the marble sculptures and portraits of various periods displayed on the corridor, and deeply felt the details of the Bolin family.


    After turning the corner, there is another corridor full of marble carvings.


    Walking through such a long corridor, my mood is somehow depressed. Maybe marble always gives people a cold feeling, or the overwhelming works of art make people dizzy.


    The 18th century French chairs were placed in the corridor for sitting and resting...


    The famille rose vase of late Qing Dynasty was placed on a mahogany square table with flowers...


    The 17th century tower shaped relief vase full of red tulip flowers has a unique design...


    In the 18th century, the ancient carpet of Isfahan was placed on the floor of the study and was trampled on...


    It''s really outrageous. It''s so extravagant and inhumane!


    At the moment, the hearts of two senior experts are just dripping blood. This is the tip of the iceberg. It''s impossible to say how many precious cultural relics and antiques are scattered in the castle and become daily necessities. It''s just a crime...


    , however, they can only make complaints about them, but at the same time, they are increasingly expecting to see such a noble, and take out the auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    When the five members of grand Verde''s auction house just stepped into the study, they were attracted by the majestic beauty of gilded roofs, bookshelves and ionic pillars, and crimson sofas. Together with the dark red carpet and the rows of precious ancient books on the gilded bookshelves, they revealed a kind of classical temperament that could not be rejected by Yu.


    Along the way, it''s really like wandering in the TV screen, also like walking into a well decorated Museum. I really want to incarnate as the master of the castle and spend a long time looking at the exquisite ornaments that you can see just like a glance...


    The collection of hundreds of years of aristocratic families is indeed extraordinary. The 18th century French GONGTING black pear writing desk in the study is enough to make people wonder, not to mention the exquisite modeling, exquisite and unique ornaments competing with each other. Many of them are works of art with collection value.


    One of the most prominent is the black sandalwood and brass inlaid ink stand on the table. The ink bottle, bottle cap, taper candle holder and candle extinguisher are all original and perfect. This magnificent object made in England during the Regency has a typical French boule inlay.


    There is also a pair of copper green metal bookcases which are suspected to be from the art decoration style of famous French sculptor Max levillier. The sculpture shows two fighting antelopes, standing on a sloping broken surface, facing each other. The base is made of marble, and there should be the author''s signature...


    It really makes people feel the immortal traces left by history and time in the castle.


    When they came to the sofa in the rest area, they sat down at the invitation of Arthur. However, the two experts focused on a cold painted bronze statue with artistic decoration style placed on the small table in the gap between the sofas, depicting the picture of a young girl who is a believer of Bacchus dancing briskly. The base is made of conical marble with the author''s pseudonym "guirande" engraved on it. The whole carving process is exquisite, the lines are clear and elegant.


    The eyes of the two experts are slightly bright, and they look at each other silently. The works of the famous French sculptor and jeweler jord combs make the two experts'' hearts even more stupid.


    This is an unimaginable treasure!


    "Please - Assam black tea produced in the valley of Assam in the Himalayas of northeast India. I hope you can enjoy it." Arthur kept a calm smile all the time, reaching out very gracefully to introduce.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    When they looked at the tea table, they were speechless again.


    There are dessert plates on the table. The gilt edged porcelain plates with flowers and plants are all produced by Royal Crown Derby, the most famous porcelain factory in Britain. As employees of the auction house, they naturally know that there are Germany''s Mason, France''s sever, and in Britain, it is the Crown Derby.


    The teapots and cups of black tea are antique porcelain of the Chinese dynasty. We should know that the ancient porcelain of the Chinese dynasty is respected and treasured as a fine artwork. But now it is placed on the table for use, especially a set of perfect porcelain. Every shape and flower decoration will be slightly different. Between raising a cup and putting it down, maybe one story after another is spread by mouth.


    It''s too extravagant, it''s just extravagant and inhumane......


    Arthur kept a calm smile, but his eyes behind his glasses flashed brilliantly. He had always watched all the changes in the expressions of the five auction house people in front of him. Their expressions of shock, amazement, and pity were really wonderful. He did not waste his count to set out such a "13 grid" to preempt others.


    Arthur wanted them to produce a subconscious from the very beginning. The Bolin family did not lack good things. They even used antiques to make daily necessities. Although it was a bit outrageous, how could it not be a display of rich details?


    "Good tea!"


    The head of the Asian Department of the auction house led by the team sighed with intoxication.


    "When you drink Assam black tea, it will have a light smell of malt and a trace of rose fragrance. It has a strong taste and a lingering fragrance..." Arthur introduced with a very elegant smile.


    People smile with Arthur''s nod, are a pair of really such appearance.


    Standing beside Arthur, the elegant steward Paul, with a faint smile on his face, came forward to pour black tea to the people again. It was a solemn sense of ceremony with a set of movements.


    Solemnity, decency!


    This is the feeling that all the people feel after they step into the Boleyn castle. They can''t help but think about their own words and deeds. Both the tone of speech and the sitting posture are affected by the classical aristocratic atmosphere maintained by the whole castle.


    "Dear Lord, thank you for your hospitality. Next, can we have a look at your treasures?"


    "Of course, thank you very much for your coming. Please help me appreciate it... Paul, bring it here. " Said Arthur, smiling and nodding.


    "All right, mylord. Just a moment, please -- "steward Paul gracefully put his right hand in front of him and behind his left hand. After bowing down to salute the crowd, he straightened himself up and walked towards the desk in his study.In the eyes of all the people, Paul, the housekeeper, took a large rectangular tray covered with blue silk cloth from another table, walked back calmly and carefully, put the tray on the coffee table, and then gently took away the silk cloth covered on the tray.


    Arthur, who has been sitting still, looks at it with a light smile. When all the antiques are displayed in front of the public, the expressions on the faces of the other five people change. From the first surprise, the accident, and then as expected, it should be so.


    "Lord, can we take a closer look?"


    "Of course, please feel free --"


    Arthur said with a casual smile.


    "Thank you."


    Two experts with bright eyes quickly took out white gloves, magnifying glass and other identification tools from the bag and began to appreciate them attentively and excitedly.


    During the time waiting for the other party''s identification, Arthur kept a leisurely and indifferent look and posture. He drank black tea gracefully and naturally. He watched silently and showed extraordinary composure. He seemed not to care about the authenticity of these things. Maybe he was full of confidence and believed that these things would not be fakes.


    Ten minutes...


    Twenty minutes...


    Thirty minutes passed. When he saw the two experts raise their heads, hold a magnifying glass in their hands, look at each other with a happy look on their faces, and hear two faint sighs, Arthur knows that these things are stable!


    "Dear Lord, I have to say that every piece of your collection is exquisite, and I can''t put it down..."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ When you make jade in the Imperial Palace, the color and luster of this piece of jade is the most exquisite, especially when you make jade in the imperial palace. The color of the jade is the most exquisite. The color of the jade is the most exquisite


    Hearing this, looking at the jade card illuminated by a small flashlight, although Arthur still looks the same, but there is a flash of brilliance in his eyes. He knows that he has really picked up a big leak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "The Qing Dynasty painter Wang Jian''s landscape painting album was conservatively valued at 250000 pounds, the Qing painter Wang Su''s" twenty four filial piety pictures and pictures collection "was valued at 10000 pounds, the Qing Dynasty painter Wang Hui''s ancient mountain water book was valued at 200000 pounds, and Wang Shishen''s Cordyceps painting album, one of the eight eccentric painters in Yangzhou, was valued at 100000 pounds...


    Twenty eight seal stones, with a starting price of 40000 pounds per party, have suddenly increased the number of buyers of seal stones in the market this year due to the rise in the collection of seals of the Chinese dynasty, and are bidding up their market prices. Up to now, the price of seal stone has generally doubled, and even doubled to the best.


    In particular, the octagonal chicken blood stone will definitely become the treasure of all kinds of merchants and collectors. "Hard to find for a while" and "hard to find good stones" have become the status quo of the industry''s collection, which has increased the industry''s expectation of appreciation of chicken blood stone. The price of chicken blood stone has doubled in several years...


    SANZU Xuande censer is a rare genuine one, with warm and moist coating and rich Baoqi, which remains unchanged for a long time, with average casting quality and natural and uniform wear and tear, especially in low foot.


    Incense burner is the peak of Xuande year system in the Ming Dynasty, and it is a fine product of Xuande furnace in the Ming Dynasty... According to the atlas, in June of the third year of Xuande, more than 100 foundry workers were led by bangzuowu, an official of the Ministry of industry. It was not completed until the fourth year of Xuande. The number of Xuande furnaces should be 118000. Among them, the incense burners in Xuande period were signed and the characters of virtue in Xuande were authentic... Yes, that''s it! Later, all the imitations were removed. They were killed because they avoided the title of the emperor for fear of violating the emperor''s dignity... Conservative valuation of 70000.


    In the middle of Qing Dynasty... Due to incomplete, incomplete, conservative valuation of 5000 pounds...


    The mid Qing Dynasty melon ridge Ivory string... Conservative valuation of 10000.


    In the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty, huimengchen made purple clay copper teapots with a conservative valuation of 50000 pounds...


    This pair of well preserved flower and gilded single ear vases made in the Qianlong year of the Qing Dynasty have a similar pair of eared vases in the Metropolitan Museum of the United States. They are in good order and are really exquisite. The starting price is estimated to be 100000 pounds


    Two firm experts, one word and one word, have dated and valued each antique and cultural relic. Every time you say the valuation, Arthur''s heart is full of joy, and his heart is beating wildly. If there were no outsider at all times and he had to keep his noble style as an earl, he would have loved it.


    As for the Housekeeper on the side, Paul was completely shocked by the exposed price. Although he suppressed the excitement, his calm and calm face was occupied by the extremely unnatural expression at the moment, and his hands in front of him trembled involuntarily.


    Paul could not have imagined that the "things" found in the garage and the "junk" from the flea market are really valuable antiques!


    Arthur, on the other hand, was very satisfied with the valuation of the vase made in Qianlong''s reign of Qing Dynasty, especially his comments on the inheritance of the vase. Undoubtedly, everything he prepared had played a role. The price of 100000 pounds was not high. I believe the price after the auction will be more gratifying.


    In addition to count Arthur and steward Paul, the person in charge of the grand Vader auction house is also the happiest one. Although it is not a piece of exquisite product, it has a large number. As expected, the old aristocratic family has a deep foundation. If you take something out, you can look up to it.


    The valuations given by the two experts can only be regarded as the starting price or conservative valuation. After the auction, these antiques can be sold at a higher price. As long as the publicity operation is good, I can''t help but smile and say, "Lord, do you want to shoot all these collections?"


    Hearing this question, Arthur sat up straight with a smile and leaned forward. He reached out and picked up the melon shaped Ivory string from the tray. Naturally, he stayed on his left hand. Under the gaze of two experts, he picked up the golden pearl pearl and wrapped it around his right wrist. He stretched out his hand again and picked up the piece of suet white jade five claw Dragon carving card and played in his hand.


    "I personally like these three things. I will leave the rest to your bank for operation. I hope we can have a satisfactory result."


    Whether it''s affectation or hypocrisy, money is always a sensitive topic for the British nobility. For money, it is obviously a deep desire in the heart, but it still needs to be disgusted with. It maintains the contempt for those rich and powerful new rich and local tyrants. They are all bought their positions, not from noble lineage...


    Looking at the noble count''s whole set of style, the person in charge of grand Vader auction house smiles and nods hastily, which should be, "please rest assured, Lord, our grand Vader auction house is very professional and will definitely give you the most satisfactory result."


    After finishing with Arthur, he said to the two experts and two assistants who came with him: "register the count''s collection, seal it up, and sort out the contract."


    "Yes, manager."


    After the arrangement, the person in charge turned to Arthur again and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Lord, I have an invitation. I don''t know if I can have a private chat."


    Hearing this, Arthur slightly picked his eyebrows, looked at the other side''s face of heap smile, slightly nodded and said: "of course.""It''s very presumptuous. Thank you for your understanding..."


    With that, Arthur got up from the sofa, nodded to the person in charge and walked to the French window of the study. He was puzzled about what the other side wanted to say to himself.


    "Dear Lord, in order to let more collectors understand the value of your collection, expand the influence of this autumn shooting, and attract more interested collectors, we hope to show the source of this collection. The value represented by an orderly heritage of antiques and cultural relics is very different from ordinary cultural relics... "


    sure enough, just as Arthur thought before, the other party would not miss the chance to get rid of tiger skin. Despite the decline of their Boleyn family, there are hundreds of years of history. As long as any antique is said to come from a certain Earl''s house, whether it''s true or false, or inheritance, it plays a role of halo.


    "Of course, since it''s my collection, you can naturally publicize it." Arthur looked at each other with a smile, but his words deliberately accentuated "my collection.".


    "Cough... Of course, of course. " The person in charge laughed awkwardly. After pondering, he said in a low voice again: "dear count Arthur, our auction house will not charge you any upfront fees. As for commission, we will also charge 10% of the transaction price. In international practice, the proportion of commission is 15% to 30%


    "Oh? I really want to thank your bank for taking care of the Bolin family. Thank you very much Arthur raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, very happy, thank you.


    "Ha ha..." The smile on the face of the responsible person did not disappear. On the contrary, because Arthur didn''t take over, his smile became more rigid. Looking at the smile on the young count''s face, he could not help but gritted his teeth and said frankly: "well, Lord, I will not go around the circle. Let me be frank. This autumn photo is an autumn photo that my company attaches great importance to. In order to better publicity, I hope you can let me Let''s use the name of the Boleyn family for publicity


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Borrow chicken to lay eggs!


    I''ve heard for a long time that these big auction houses like to use the collection of the Earl''s family or the dusty treasures of a noble family to make gimmick propaganda, and to "package" some antiques that come from a wrong way or are simply fakes. Unexpectedly, the other party even hit on himself.


    In recent years, many antique dealers and collectors are keen to go overseas to "Taobao" and "find leakages". With the popularity of Chinese art works overseas, the birth of sky high prices has also made foreigners understand the value of ancient Chinese art. This also makes more and more counterfeits appear in overseas markets, and even the phenomenon of "one-stop service for counterfeits" appears. "Super high premium" makes a large number of counterfeits flooding the overseas market. Made in China by the Chinese government, it was smuggled into overseas markets, and hidden behind it was an amazing chain of interest delivery.


    And those "overseas treasures" that have gone all out of their efforts are becoming a nightmare for many people. The so-called "national treasure" is actually just a few ordinary artifacts and even fake products wrapped in dazzling bubbles, and the "thunder" buried by all kinds of people is waiting for the buyers from the overseas countries to detonate.


    You know, the real valuable antiques are all traded in a small circle at the top of the pyramid.


    "Do you want me to trade the family''s reputation and glory?" Arthur shrank his smile and looked coldly at the more embarrassed head of the auction house.


    "No, no, dear count Arthur, don''t get me wrong. We have no intention of discrediting the reputation and glory of your family." The head of the auction house changed his face and quickly explained, "in this autumn auction of Asia held by HK, there are several pieces of auction that need an identity. Of course, we can guarantee that they are not fakes."


    "Ha ha, there is a big difference between the value of an antique of unknown origin and that of an orderly inheritance, with a 5% discount. Ha ha, it''s really a big auction house, but you think the Bolin family is too cheap?"


    Arthur''s eyes twinkled and his face sneered. "My collection will be welcome to any auction house, don''t you think?"


    "Of course, don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean to despise you. Otherwise, our auction house will exempt you from all commission. You can just refuse to admit it or deny it. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Arthur didn''t understand. David''s auction house had planned to use him from the very beginning. Although the overseas art market has been very mature and perfect after hundreds of years of exploration and practice, this is only in terms of system. The system ensures that the space for the auction house to speculate and engage in malpractice for personal gain is very narrow, but the system can not contain the greed of people, and the system can not automatically produce high-level appraisers. Of course, in some countries, the ratio of fake photos is much higher than that of domestic ones.


    "Two pieces, each of which needs endorsement, 50000 pounds!"


    "This price is absolutely impossible. If it is the price, there are many ways to do it. 10000 pounds per piece. This is the market price. If it is higher, we can only find another way


    Arthur didn''t expect that a lion, who was following the trend, opened his mouth and really bit the meat. It had to be said that it was an unexpected joy. As for whether the reputation and glory of the Boleyn family would be damaged, Arthur did not think it would be damaged. Of course, the auction house must promise that the auction houses are not fakes.


    "In case of any one piece, the halo bonus of our Bolin family''s 800 years of reputation and glory is absolutely worth the money!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ All right, have a good cooperation The other side pondered, and his expression changed constantly. Finally, he was helpless to let go. He reached out and shook Arthur. He said with sincere emotion: "dear count Arthur, you are a good negotiator."


    "You''ll get more, won''t you?" Arthur just smile, in fact, the heart is really a little excited, did not expect, really sold successfully.


    "There are five pieces of auction. They need" identity ". They are absolutely authentic. We will pay you 60000 pounds. Once the auction is successful, the money will be put into your account together with the money from your collection and auction


    "No, the 60000 yuan must be paid into my account first. No matter whether the auction is successful or not, the five pieces have already been marked with the mark of" Boleyn family ". This is irrefutable, do you think There was a twinkle in Arthur''s eyes and he said with a smile.


    "This... I need to make a call to report. Just a moment, please


    "Please do it --"


    Arthur smiles and reaches out his hand. After looking at the other party nodding, he takes out his mobile phone and turns to one side. He can''t help but look back at the other people who are registering for packing. Paul, the housekeeper who carefully supervises the whole process, seems to feel something. He looks up at Arthur, and Arthur smiles and nods his head slightly.


    In a short time, the head of the auction house came back, with a helpless smile on his face, and said to Arthur, "well, Lord, we have agreed to your request. We have a good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!" Arthur did not show how happy, just calmly smile and handshake, this restraint he still has, is not the same as 13, even if he is now easy to earn 60000 pounds in his heart.An hour and a half later, Arthur signed on a large pile of documents with a little sour fingers, and then officially completed the handover. He personally took the butler Paul to the car and sent the people and all the classical boxes to the car, and watched the car go away.


    "Lord, I''m still a little bit unreal. I didn''t realize that those things were worth two or three million pounds


    When Arthur heard Paul''s voice trembling, he could not help laughing. He took a breath of sullen and looked at the beautiful scenery of the manor. He said in a very full 13: "I will support the burden of the family. You will see the Boleyn family restore the glory of nobility and shine England again!"


    "It''s my pleasure!" Paul, the Butler, stroked the bear with one hand and bowed slightly to salute.


    "Oh, thank you, Paul. Seriously, I can''t imagine it without you around." Arthur turned to look at the excited housekeeper, reached for a pat on his arm, and sighed sincerely.


    "At your service!"


    "Ha ha." Arthur laughed and reached for the shoulder of Paul, the Butler who had recovered his gentle and elegant smile. Some of them ignored the etiquette and walked into the castle side by side.


    "It''s time to come to an end. The next step is to meet the people from Du TV station and the people from the bank... Ha ha, I love autumn, the golden harvest, the heavy fruit, and the laughter and joy that makes people return home with a full load


    Listening to the exclamation of his young count''s joy, the housekeeper Paul also showed a happy smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    When the material enjoyment has been abundant; when the growth of money has been unable to move people''s hearts. When power and wealth are all in our power, luxury cars, villas, famous bags, watches, and luxury goods that are customized by themselves should be made full use of. The pursuit of the rich and the elite is no more than four words to become a noble!


    As an aristocrat, cultural accomplishment, social responsibility, personal character and material wealth are indispensable. If they all come together, their contents may be as vast as historical books.


    Whether you want to be an aristocrat or already a noble, you can''t do without material wealth!


    Some people may ask: the family has several luxury houses, famous cars, watches, luxury goods, hundreds of millions of savings, how can not cultivate noble temperament?


    In fact, the rich and the expensive are not the same thing. Some people think that even if the house is full of the world''s top luxury goods, it is still rich rather than expensive. He can only show the people: the spirit of nouveau riche! It is not the noble spirit with culture, connotation and details that people who claim to be aristocrats think.


    But these views seem extremely ridiculous here for Arthur, because compared with the so-called noble spirit, he would rather choose wealth, without the backing of wealth, a bankrupt aristocrat still could not see wealth, there is a very appropriate word to describe poor and sour! It will only be a joke in other people''s talks!


    Rich in antiques, poor in gold.


    For count Arthur, who is still a poor man, he needs a lot of money to fry gold. As for antiques, isn''t Boleyn castle the biggest antique?


    In the study, Arthur sat at his desk, holding the gold pearl in his hand and looking up at all kinds of private messages on the forum of Gray''s fifty shadows.


    "Los Angeles, call XXXXXX, willing to try all kinds of knowledge, to seek the present


    "Can I have an address, a phone number? No matter where you want to find me


    "After reading the novel, I feel my deepest desire has been activated. I''d like to have a try. Call me at xxxxx..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Looking at more and more private letters with extremely disharmonious contents, Arthur was completely shocked by these crazy women. What made Arthur''s back cold was that there were many male fans in these thousands of private letters. Just thinking of a picture, Arthur was not only shocked by his face, but also shook his head violently Drive out of your mind.


    These readers who have seen Gray''s fifty shadows are crazy!


    Arthur was black with black lips, and his lips were moving. He was faced with constipation and make complaints about himself. He began to look for some useful information.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur knew that the novel would be popular and even sold well, but he really didn''t expect that this group of readers would become so "terrible".


    What Arthur can''t read thoroughly is that this novel is very progressive even in the open countries such as Europe and America. At least it allows female Xing to express her fantasy, discuss it openly, and accept her secret YW.


    The conquest and submissive relationship between men and women has never disappeared in reality. However, for those British and American professional women who face male boss and male clients every day, they are usually in a weak position. The appearance of Gray''s fifty shadows immediately becomes another level of psychological compensation for them.


    Even if Arthur re improved the quality of the original novel, the reason why this novel is so popular on the Internet is not how deep the art is, but how deep it touches the hearts of men and women in society, especially making many women think about how to face depression and its temptation. It can be said that Gray''s fifty shadows has become a phenomenal work on the Internet.


    The indescribable in the packaging of love enables people to talk in front of the public, and also enables people to discuss the plot and express their opinions in a loud voice instead of just whispering in private. This is undoubtedly a pleasure to break through Jinji, and this will bring great excitement to people.


    Therefore, Arthur''s novel can be said to have triggered a dream of spring all over the world. Women can fantasize about the tyrannical president falling in love with me, and men can imagine indescribable content. It can be said that men and women take everything!


    However, Arthur did not know about these deep-seated contents. In his opinion, people in European and American countries were very open, unrestrained, invincible and abusive. At the beginning, he was still amused by why such a tyrannical president Marius''s novel was so popular in Europe and America. It was not until a Book Review in the New York Times that the novel was published Let Arthur realize that his novel is really understood by European and American people......


    "I found it. Tut, Langdon bookstore, what a great name!"


    At this time, Arthur finally found the information he wanted among hundreds of private letters. More than a dozen private letters from publishers were sent to him. When Arthur saw one of the private letters from Langdon library seeking cooperation, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Langdon house, known as the world''s largest international English Business Publishing House, is a publishing house under Bertelsmann, a German world super media group, with its headquarters in New York City, USA. The bookstore was founded in 1927 and plays an important role in the world book industry in the whole 20th century. This is not only because it is the world''s largest publishing group, but also because it plays a subtle leading role in the development of modern western culture.This is all private letters. Among the numerous publishers Arthur seeks cooperation with, the most powerful and famous one is naturally to choose the most powerful one if he wants to make a lot of money. As for whether there will be big shop deception, Arthur is not worried at all, because Arthur never wanted to let Langdon book house take charge of the global publishing rights of his novels. He only distributes them in North America It''s up to the other side.


    Europe, of course, is fat water does not flow outside the field, to his own publishing house to publish, he is not a fool.


    It''s time to take in the net after throwing bait for such a long time!


    He is to attack in many lines, to appear in front of the world with the potential of explosion, to announce the rise of Arthur Boleyn to the world.


    With a smile in his mouth, Arthur rewinds the Jinpo pearl in his hand around his wrist, opens his fingers and puts them on the keyboard of his laptop. He begins to reply private messages from Langdon library.


    There''s nothing extra, just his name and a phone number. He believes that after receiving a private message, the other party can taste some fresh food occasionally, if it is not afraid of meeting dinosaurs...


    "Buzz -"


    just as his face was full of fantasy, the mobile phone on his desk began to hum. Arthur picked up the phone and saw the number 001, and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    ¡°Hello!ThisisArthurBolin......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    New York, USA.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "please come in."


    "Good morning, boss."


    Peter Olson, CEO of Random House, nodded with a smile and said, "sit down first. Come here in such a hurry. Do you have any good news for me?"


    "Yes, boss, the author of Gray''s fifty shadows on the Internet recently replied to our private letter and left a phone call. Our people immediately called each other and got in touch with each other


    Peter Olson''s eyes are not bright. You should know that this online novel has set off a heat wave on the Internet in North America. With word of mouth, this novel has spread almost all over the adult world. People are more and more curious about the plot and are more and more curious about the author of this "textbook Level" God book.


    As if he had guessed his boss''s curiosity, the management of the report said very kindly: "the author of this novel is an Englishman, a male Xing, not a female writer in the rumor of the Internet. His name is Arthur bollin. Now he lives in a manor of the same name in Hampshire, England. Listening to the voice, he seems to be very young."


    "Boleyn manor?" Peter Olson''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately grasped the key point of his subordinates'' words. For him who was well-informed, the meaning of the British country manor was not unfamiliar. Immediately, a guess came into his mind, "ha ha, this is a little interesting."


    Seeing his men puzzled by his words, Peter Olsen continued with a smile: "is the other party willing to cooperate with us?"


    "Yes, we have arranged a meeting time with the other party on the phone. The other party is very happy to be recognized by our random book house and is looking forward to cooperating with us."


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s good to inform the British branch that it is necessary to take this matter seriously. This" Gray''s fifty shadows "has great potential. Now it has nearly a million readers. Once it is published, as long as the publicity is in place, it will be a phenomenal best seller, so we must take it." Peter Olson smiles, his face becomes serious, and his voice is very serious.


    "Well, boss, I''ll let you know your attitude in the UK branch."


    "Good, that''s it. I''m waiting for the good news." Peter Olson smiles and nods.


    After his subordinates left, Peter Olson leaned on the boss''s chair for a moment, took out his mobile phone, opened his address book, found a number, and dialed out.


    Ten minutes later...


    "Tut, count? It''s really a big surprise to me. Is this another Marquis of SA de


    The phone call was made to a friend of an aristocrat in England. The news also confirmed his conjecture that Boleyn manor was indeed an aristocratic family, but unexpectedly, the title of the other party was earl, which surprised him. At the same time, he felt that he had dug out a "treasure". As long as the publicity was in place, the Earl''s small X text would undoubtedly be The biggest publicity stunt, will definitely attract enough eyeballs!


    As far away as England, Arthur, if he knew that someone said he was another Marquis of SA De, would be very angry and jump to scold the street!


    Because Marquis de saede was a famous French writer in the 18th century... Born on June 2, 1740. His mother had Bourbon blood, so he grew up with the children of princes and nobles. Even with such a noble birth, he spent 32 years in prison and mental hospital in his 74 years of life! And the reasons behind it can be hard to believe. It''s all because he''s "too changed Tai"!


    His novels have been listed as Jin books by many countries for decades. Even modern people seem to be appalling and unacceptable... "S" is also from him......


    After getting in touch with the people in Langdon''s Library and making an appointment for the meeting time, Arthur was finally relieved. After working so hard for such a long time, he finally began to see the harvest.


    nouveau riche auction, or the movie and television copyright of Boleyn manor, plus the publication of Gray''s fifty shadows, are all the background of Arthur''s first step to gain fame and fortune, and to get rid of the debt of the rural woodlouse class, the backdrop of the noble, and climb to the local tyrant level, and let the Boleyn family return to the mainstream society''s vision.


    Money and fame are the climbing steps. They are indispensable. As for the possible negative effects of Gray''s fifty shadows... Cough, well, it''s not possible. It''s certain that there will be some negative effects. Arthur doesn''t care. On the contrary, he intends to do it. The future world is an era of eye economy. Only when there is controversy, can there be speculation, and when there is speculation, there will be flow. Only when there is flow can it be converted into economic benefits.


    In this world, sometimes no matter how hard we try, we can''t make everyone like it. Sometimes, instead of caring about what others think of you, it''s better to be yourself, even if it may be a situation of self admiration. Other people''s cold eye ridicule does not need to pay attention to, as long as a clear conscience, worthy of the family, worthy of their own enough!


    We''re not pounds. We can''t do it. Everyone likes it!Arthur, who had died once, how could he care about these things? How could he live his life well, earn enough money, be free and free to live his life and live a wonderful life.


    Making enough money is his biggest goal at present. Therefore, he keeps his eyes on the bitcoin white paper "bitcoin: a peer-to-peer electronic cash system" published by Nakamoto Nakamoto, the mysterious figure who will stir up the world in the future, on the P2P Foundation Website displayed on the computer screen.


    Bitcoin, the name that people all over the world will not be unfamiliar with in the future, is just a new idea of electronic currency. Even after the birth of bitcoin creation block on January 3, 2009, the existence of bitcoin has only spread in a very small range, and there are constant disputes.


    In his previous life, Arthur was full of envy, jealousy and regret that he had not followed the mining and hoarding of bitcoin. He felt that he had missed the opportunity to reach the peak of his life.


    Now that he is reborn and has the medicine of regret, he will not miss the initial era of bitcoin. However, after listening to so many TV talks, newspaper reviews and online propaganda in his previous life, he still feels confused about the concept of bitcoin.


    Mining?


    How to dig?


    How do computers dig?


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Arthur, who has never played, can only find Nakamoto''s so-called bitcoin white paper for careful study. Then I went to the bitcoin Genesis block forum to check every post, and finally I got it.


    To put it bluntly, bitcoin is a virtual currency based on a variety of computer encryption technologies, which can only be obtained by "mining". The so-called "mining machine" is the continuous operation of high-performance computer equipment nicknamed "mining machine", through the complex algorithm of specific program to generate special currency...


    Cough, don''t you understand?


    Don''t worry about the concept of bitcoin. Download the bitcoin program directly from the bitcoin official website, and then keep running on the computer. The bitcoin program will continuously calculate a series of "mathematical problems". After successfully solving a problem, it is possible to obtain a certain amount of bitcoin as a reward.


    But when he saw the equipment he needed, Arthur realized how ridiculous his idea of buying a few assembly computers, plugging them in and "mining" 24 hours a day...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    In short, mining is selling computing power in exchange for virtual currency rewards.


    Bitcoin diggers are not suitable for digging at home!


    This is beyond Arthur''s expectation. The power consumption of the mining machine is huge, because it requires 24-hour continuous calculation, and it is better to use commercial electricity, which is not in line with the working environment.


    The power consumption is commonly referred to as 380 V, which is mostly used in factories. Household electricity refers to the 220 V electricity we often say, also known as single-phase electricity...


    At the same time, the mining machine needs to work at constant temperature, just like the computer is always on, if the temperature is too high, it may crash. Mining machine is also the same, long-term calculation overheating, if no conditions, need 24 hours air conditioning cooling. In particular, the environment, climate, temperature, lines and other issues have a great impact on the calculation power of the mining machine, so it also leads to the real-time Bo operation of the mining machine.


    In addition to the depreciation of mining machinery and maintenance, loud noise, high power, noise and other issues, the general family is really difficult to meet these requirements..


    "Tut Tut, ordinary computers are useless. You really need professional mining machines to enter the hall."


    Looking at the mining machine configuration listed on the forum, and the miner is different from the general consumer electronic products, but specially customized products according to the demand. Yah, she can not help feeling, just got the 60000 pounds which has not been covered hot, it seems that there is a place to go. However, Arthur didn''t want to hit all the mining machines. In this period, after all, there were very few people who played bitcoin. It was enough to make one or two mining machines and be a self-employed digger. When the funds were sufficient, bitcoin was basically large, and it was not too late to change to large-scale mining.


    But now that he knows that bitcoin will explode in the future, Arthur will not hesitate to apply for an e-wallet with his e-mail address. This wallet is the software for managing bitcoin addresses, which can be used to receive, send and store bitcoin.


    After that, Arthur began to check the articles on the forum one by one, hoping that after reading these, he would no longer be a rookie.


    It''s just that learning new scientific and technological knowledge that he has never been exposed to is not something you can understand by looking at it and saying it. Moreover, for Arthur, whose it knowledge tends to be a fool like Xiaobai, he is dazzled by those terms.


    Just then, the door of the study was knocked, and Paul, the housekeeper, pushed the door in with a smile on his face, followed by a waiter with afternoon tea and a maid with a jewelry box of snacks.


    ¡°Lord¡£ Take a break. It''s tea time. " Paul, the housekeeper, looked at Arthur with a frown and a bitter face. He thought that his count was in trouble because of his idea. He said with relief: "work and rest can keep your mind active."


    "Well." Arthur didn''t explain either. After a slight hum, he stood up and moved his arms. He really nodded his head. He just took a break. Besides, investing in bitcoin is just speculation in the future. He really has to wait for it to make money. That will be years later.


    Sitting on the sofa, Arthur picked up a cup of black tea, sipped it, and let out a comfortable breath. He picked up a sandwich and took a bite. The classic stuffing, cucumber and salmon with fish sauce, and many days of afternoon tea, let Arthur find his preferred taste. From salty to sweet, the taste gradually progressed, so that he would be too greasy.


    "Lord, there was a call from the hospital to remind you to go to the hospital and take out the stitches."


    "Well." Arthur raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I can finally get rid of this ridiculous headnet."


    heard Arthur''s Tucao, Paul, the housekeeper, smiled only. Though he thought he should not, Paul still thanked the guys who hurt their count. So they repent and make complaints about the people.


    "By the way, Paul, can you help me find all the notes about the Boleyn family treasure map? I really don''t believe that, after hundreds of years of family inheritance, the ancestors will not consider what to leave for the younger generation. Don''t you see in the newspaper that there have always been groups searching for treasures in various manors? I also put my idea into Wang''s garden. If I don''t look for it, I won''t die! "


    Arthur holding the cup, looking at the butler Paul with burning eyes, said not to give up.


    Steward Paul pulled his mouth and shook his head with a wry smile. He didn''t expect his count to be such a financial fan. Well, maybe because of the financial difficulties, the Earl was under a bit of pressure. Seriously, if there was any treasure, and there were those detailed treasure maps, where would it be the turn of the 30th generation young earl Arthur? I don''t know how many times ¡£


    However, since the count had such expectations, as a housekeeper, he could not say much. Even if he did, the young count, who had already set his mind on it, would not give up as long as he did not explore.


    "Lord, in those days, your father and I searched for the treasure map according to the treasure map we found, and even searched the wall interlayer of the castle. After repeated disappointments, we completely lost interest. Therefore, I just want to tell you that you can take it as a treasure hunt game, but don''t expect too much, because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment ¡£¡±


    Hearing Paul''s consolation, Arthur couldn''t help laughing. He took a scone and sent it to his mouth. He said, "don''t worry. I''ll buy a set of treasure hunting equipment and use metal detector to find it. I think maybe because of the change of terrain, the buried place of the treasure will shift, and it''s not certainFor Arthur''s will not give up, housekeeper Paul can only helplessly shake his head and laugh, "well, I''m here. I wish you a successful treasure hunt. I''ll find those notes for you."


    Arthur nodded with a smile and sipped the scones in his mouth. Paul, the housekeeper, turned to a bookshelf, looked up, and soon began to pull out a leather bound notebook from the shelf.


    "There are some treasure maps on these notebooks, some of which may have been real, some may be time capsules, and some may be pranks left by the ancestors of the Boleyn family..."


    Paul, the housekeeper, finally came back with about ten notes and put them in a corner of the table. Then he picked out four of them and said to Arthur, "two of the treasure maps on these four books are time capsules. Your father and I found them together. We have also searched for these two books. There is no doubt that they are two jokes.


    The remaining six books are too old. They are all about 200 years old. Some of them are so scribbled that it is impossible to distinguish the coordinates. Some are too detailed. Therefore, we speculate that they should have been dug up long ago. "


    Arthur picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth and fingers. He picked up a notebook excitedly, and began to search the treasure map in the notes. Without taking too much time, he soon found a so-called treasure map. The lines drawn by the extremely simple goose feather brush, the difference sign and the cross in a circle were extremely abrupt.


    "The winding line of the whole treasure map is probably the kolun River in the manor. If this is the case, we can''t continue to search for treasure, because the river has been diverted several times before. Even if there are coordinates, we can''t do anything about it now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Since Columbus, the famous explorer, made four expeditions to search for treasure in America since 1492, treasure hunting has become a fashion. The discovery of the Titanic wreck, the priceless jewels and gold and silver like hot wind, set off an unprecedented treasure hunt in the world.


    No matter at home or abroad, as long as any treasure puppet appears, it will cause countless happiness, anger and sadness of treasure seekers.


    In recent years, Britain has set off a wave of treasure hunting, attracting many domestic and foreign treasure seekers to join. Some American tourists have even traveled far and wide to sign up for a treasure hunt for thousands of pounds in search of Roman coins and other ancient treasures.


    Most people are attracted by Britain''s long history, keen to find Roman, medieval and Bronze Age artifacts...


    Different from all the countries that turn it in, many countries have given the discoverers the right to claim compensation for the remains, buried objects and hidden objects by law, and made it clear that the bonus should account for the proportion of the total value.


    Most western countries generally stipulate that what is found in one''s own land or personal property shall be owned by itself. If a hidden object is found in another''s land or chattel, the discoverer and the owner shall take half of it.


    For family treasures, this is mainly due to an ancient custom in Western civilization. Before major events or important buildings are laid, some objects, such as grains, newspapers and coins, are buried to send certain information to the uncertain future. Later, the concept of buried objects was expanded, and the objects representing human knowledge and achievements would also be buried underground and left to be opened thousands of years later. Today''s time capsule originated here.


    Time capsule can be said to be a mail package given to the future by yourself. The delivery time is the time specified by yourself. It can only be opened after the specified time is up, and some will designate someone to open it. Time capsules can be about yourself, friends, loved ones, family, or anyone else you want to say.


    "The treasures in the world are not necessarily made of gold and silver. Most people''s" treasure hunting games "often don''t know what they are looking for


    Arthur looked at the simple and even ridiculous treasure map in his hand, shaking his head and sighing.


    "In fact, what attracts people is the puzzle itself. The fun and sense of achievement in solving the puzzle are the pursuit goals of treasure hunters." Paul, the Housekeeper on the side, said with a smile. His eyes suddenly became a little sad, as if he was missing something. He continued: "I still remember the scene when I was glad to find a thread with your father. That kind of mood to solve the mystery in the long river of history and find the answer is really unforgettable. Although, we did not find anything valuable in the end Treasure. "


    "Ha ha, you didn''t use metal detectors, these professional treasure hunting tools?" Arthur picked up a notebook again, rummaged through the treasure map inside, looked at Paul with a smile and asked.


    Steward Paul shook his head slightly. "When there is no harvest for many times in a row, it''s a waste of time to continue. After all, the treasure hunt game is just a game. It''s better to create wealth down-to-earth than to rely on those extravagant hopes that may not exist."


    "I won''t give up if I don''t try!"


    "Ha ha, the world is really magical. Your father said the same thing in those years. I can only say that I wish you a happy treasure hunt and enjoy the process." Steward Paul looked at Arthur kindly. He seemed to see the old count when he was young. He didn''t stop him from fighting against Arthur''s interest in finding treasure. Although he knew that it was just a waste of time, it could deepen the young count''s feelings for Boleyn manor and his sense of belonging to his family. In Paul''s opinion, it was good for him.


    "Yes, first of all, I want to buy a set of professional treasure hunting tools. Then, I need the latitude and longitude of the manor Arthur was looking forward to his treasure hunt. He thought that since other people could find treasure from some country manors, the Bolin manor, which has been passed on for hundreds of years, will naturally have hope.


    "Longitude and latitude?" Steward Paul is a little stunned first, and then some doubt looking at Arthur.


    "Yes." Arthur grinned confidently, raised a note in his hand and said, "if you follow these pictures of treasure, I''m afraid you can only turn over the whole manor. However, it''s the age of Technology


    With that, Arthur pointed to the sky and continued to smile: "there are satellites in the sky. As long as you input them on a song map according to longitude and latitude, satellite map will appear. The aerial top view map of Bolin manor can be seen at a glance. By comparing these" treasure maps ", you can roughly delineate an area, so that you don''t have to go around like a headless fly!"


    Steward Paul looked at the young count''s confident smile with astonishment. It was beyond his expectation, beyond his common sense of thinking, but it was really simple and convenient...


    "Hehe, it seems that I really can''t keep up with the times


    Looking at the steward Paul''s bitter smile, listening to his emotion, Arthur said with a smile: "you just lost interest in the treasure hunt, did not think about it."


    To the young count''s consolation, the Butler, Paul, was just smiling, his eyes shining brightly, and he said, "Lord, maybe you can really find something.""Oh, hope!"


    Arthur also laughed happily.


    After tea, Arthur sat in front of the computer, found the satellite map of Bolin manor, saved it and printed it down. Lying on his desk, he began to focus on comparing the overlooking map of Bolin manor with those simple treasure maps, hoping to find out the area where these treasure maps are located.


    If the housekeeper Paul didn''t appear again to remind us that dinner time was coming, Arthur would still focus on comparing maps. It has to be said that focusing on one thing would make time really fast. However, concentration also makes people happy and there is no time to worry about.


    The countess Thomas said that the most beautiful picture left by the Earl of Thomas in the village of Dunford before her death was that she did not have a lot of beautiful pictures left by her ancestors The decorations are missing.


    This is also the main reason why Arthur wanted to play the "treasure hunt game". For hundreds of years, the manor has staged scenes of gratitude and resentment, like TV series. Maybe in a corner, there are some treasures left.


    Of course, Arthur didn''t expect to find any treasure at once. It was too dramatic. The treasure hunt game seemed to him a long game. It was useless to be anxious.


    So after dinner, after a little rest and relaxation, and after the phone call with Emilia, who was off the night shift, she went back to her bedroom, soaked in Italian salt bath, and went to bed.


    He had a good night''s dream. The next morning, after breakfast, Arthur asked Paul, the housekeeper, to drive him back to downtown Southampton. Arthur never liked to be sloppy, so he did what he thought. Moreover, his schedule in Southampton was full.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Hiss -"


    coming out of the hospital, Arthur felt the itch from the healed wound on his head. He really wanted to take off his hat and scratch it. However, thinking of the doctor''s instructions, he could only resist the itching and sit in the car with the concern of the housekeeper Paul.


    As soon as the door was closed, Arthur immediately took off his hat, looked back at his butler Paul in the driver''s seat and said, "Paul, you scratch me carefully. It''s really itchy."


    Although Paul also heard the doctor''s advice, but seeing his count''s uncomfortable expression, Paul found a new pair of white glove belt, carefully scratched around Arthur''s wound, hoping to ease the count''s pain and psychological effects.


    "finally got rid of the clown''s head net" - Arthur felt that the less painful took Paul''s mirror, which he handed to him, and looked at the wound on her head. He could not make complaints about his hair. He would wait for his hair to grow up and make a handsome hairstyle. He was definitely not the same type of stubble head that he would never leave behind with his bald head. Now, Arthur Boleyn needs it. It''s not about being tough with developed limbs.


    "Lord, where are we going next?"


    "Buy metal detectors." Said Arthur, putting away the mirror.


    In one of the largest outdoor adventure stores in Southampton, the owner warmly entertained Arthur and Paul, introduced the goods in his store, and taught some experience in the use of treasure hunting equipment.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Not all high-end machines are suitable for you! This probe will not be more than 1.8 meters deep, and this pulser will not be more than 5 meters deep! Select the machine through the terrain, treasure volume to choose the machine! Don''t blindly pursue depth! Machine stability is fundamental!


    If this kind of detector is looking for something larger than gold coins, it needs to select the largest one. The large plate has high stability, anti-interference, and small garbage will be automatically discharged, which will not let the machine scream!


    After buying the metal detector in the past, people often take it out without being familiar with the various function buttons of the instrument. In this way, people often feel that there is metal signal alarm everywhere when using the instrument, and then they think that the metal detector purchased is useless and can not find the baby.


    Some experienced treasure explorers can adjust the sensitivity well when using the instrument. However, the sensitivity adjustment of metal detector must be kept at a moderate position. If the sensitivity is adjusted too low, the metal will not alarm. If the sensitivity is adjusted too high, the instrument will alarm everywhere in the process of use. Both of these situations will affect the underground metal The detection depth of the detector can reduce the success rate of treasure exploration.


    I''ll tell you a real treasure hunting trick. It''s about two or three days after rain when it''s sunny. Generally, the magnetic field of the metal buried in the ground is relatively active, and the metal detector''s transmission and reception of underground metal signals are relatively strong. You can choose to go out to explore treasure at this time


    Listening to each other''s enthusiasm to impart experience, sparing no effort to promote goods, Arthur and butler Paul can not help but smile at each other.


    "The probe, the largest one, is bringing me a pulse. I''ll take both." Arthur, smiling, pointed to the two metal detectors.


    At Arthur''s words, the smile on the shop owner''s face was even more brilliant. "OK, let me tell you about the use of the two machines


    After all, it''s a treasure hunting tool to be used by himself, especially one that has never been used. So Arthur is very attentive and patient to listen to the other party''s explanation. After about ten minutes, the shop owner watched Arthur use it patiently, and after confirming that he learned it, he began to prepare to complete the transaction.


    "Maybe, you need a solid and practical multi-functional engineering shovel, made in China, absolutely Seiko products."


    Arthur stood aside and watched the clerk pack two metal detectors. The owner of the shop once again began to sell Arthur other equipment for the treasure hunt. He wanted Arthur to be equipped with a complete set of outdoor treasure hunting equipment, which made Arthur a little sad and laughing.


    If he really found the treasure in his manor and Arthur really dug it with an engineer''s shovel, he would be absolutely exhausted. Even if there was no great change in the terrain, there would still be some changes in the terrain after hundreds of years of wind and rain. The buried treasure may be shallower or deeper.


    After paying the money, Arthur walked out of the store. Paul, the housekeeper, and the staff put two metal detectors in the trunk of the car.


    After shaking hands with the smiling shop owner, Arthur got into the car. When Paul, the Butler, got into the cab and started the car, Arthur took the lead in saying, "I need to buy two new computers."


    "All right, Lord." As a living map, steward Paul immediately knew where to choose the next stop.


    In Britain, the use of computers in Britain is not as great as that in China. In the eyes of the British, desktop computers may be as useful as televisions, but not used. In the UK, the existence of desktop computers seems to be related to learning. In the UK, there are not many places specialized in selling computers, and most of them are notebook computers. And most of them are put together with other digital electronic products. And there are very few brands. Most of them are Dell, apple and other brands.The purpose of buying a computer is to dig a hole. After all, it is only eight months since Ben Cong dug out the creation block of bitcoin in January and won 50 bitcoins. It is only a "toy" for people in the digital cryptocurrency circle to announce the official birth of bitcoin.


    At this time, bitcoin is very good at "digging". Ordinary computer CPU can complete it, and you can automatically "solve problems" by downloading software. So Arthur just wants to buy two high configuration desktop computers to take back to dig for mining.


    The big head of bitcoin still has to make an article on the initial transaction, which is what Arthur thought for a long time. Besides completing the first transaction to be recorded in history, the most important thing is to accumulate enough bitcoin. Therefore, he always keeps an eye on the bitcoin forum, waiting for the first transaction to appear.


    But mining to be a miner also needs to be done. This is related to the ecological formation of bitcoin, and the more people involved, the more difficult it will be to mine.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Isn''t it said that in the first year of bitcoin, everyone''s computer used to be a money printing machine. Now you can easily dig up a lot of bitcoin with your own computer. Why not dig it?


    With the purchase of two of the most powerful Dell computers, Arthur''s shopping trip is over.


    However, Arthur did not go back to Boleyn manor to start working as a "miner" because there was business waiting for him in the afternoon to meet with people from Du Li TV station.


    He had received a phone call from his lawyer James. James''s lawyer, Tom white of the publishing house and Jerry fuller of the newspaper office had a very smooth negotiation with Du TV station. The main reason was that Du Li TV station came here and offered sincere conditions for 750 thousand pounds of film and television copyright. This is just an anonymous author like Arthur There is no need to continue to negotiate and delay time.


    That is to say, today is the day when Arthur came to sign and get the money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    In the small conference room of the southern daily echo, Arthur sat at the top of the table, and Paul, the housekeeper, stood behind him, listening carefully to the detailed negotiation process of James, Jerry, the editor in chief of the newspaper and Tom, the head of the publishing house.


    "According to the agreement, boss, you reserve the right to publish books, including print and electronic editions, radio programs, stage programs, and the author''s original sequels.


    What you need to promise is that you own the exclusive copyright of this book. During the validity period of the license, you promise not to transfer the rights granted to the other party to any other person or entity. Meanwhile, all the contents of the book, to the knowledge of the author, do not infringe the copyright, trademark right, contract or all other rights of others, nor damage or expose the privacy of others ¡£¡£¡£¡±


    After listening to his rights and obligations in the agreement, Arthur nodded. These contents are the basic conditions, and there is no objection. Lawyer James continued: "however, the reason why Du TV station bought the film and television copyright of Boleyn manor at such a generous price this time also has additional conditions, that is, I hope the boss you promise to make the film in them Keep making stage shows or writing sequels for five years after the show or seven years after you exercise the right. "


    "It''s not a big problem to keep the copyright of stage programs for them, and I don''t normally sell such rights. But writing sequels is different. It''s a big business! "


    When Arthur heard the other party''s conditions, he couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. Now that he knew that he would sell the film and television copyright of Boleyn manor, Arthur would not be so stupid as to buy and sell one hammer. A novel that could end naturally would be torn in two by him. He had written online for so many years. He had no other skills, such as chapter breaking and water plot. He was still very good at it.


    Two sales of a book, the text and sequel are sold separately, so as to maximize the interests!


    "This is also a focal point of disagreement in the negotiation. When they have already discussed the right to adapt the first book, they must strive for the right to adapt your original sequel. After all, when the ratings of the TV series they made were very high, and then the author wrote a best-selling sequel, but they couldn''t touch it at this time. No matter who they changed to, it was extremely frustrating and unacceptable. "


    Tom, the person in charge of the publishing house, naturally understood the ideas of his young boss. However, if he did not make any concession in this matter, Du Li TV station would never agree with it. You know, the silent lamb had a very influential and real lawsuit because of this.


    "Since they insist on it, they should offer me the conditions to impress me. If they don''t want to pay more and want to get the right to adapt the sequel, there is no way. We can sell the sequel to other people. Of course, we can put it on hold. When I write a sequel, if they are willing to buy it, they have priority. At the same time, when we accept any one of them, they will have the priority We can give them 10 days to consider whether they are willing to raise the cost to accept the offer before they make a higher offer


    Arthur said with a smile, the corners of his mouth rising, and a sly light in his eyes.


    Whether it is the housekeeper Paul or the other three people are a bright eye, for their boss''s shrewdness has a new understanding.


    "In this way, James, after meeting them for a while, you insist that the other party must first exercise the adaptation right of the first book, pay the price for the copyright, and then negotiate the agency right for the sequel."


    Arthur''s eyes narrowed into crescent and looked at lawyer James. Obviously, Arthur didn''t want the deal to blow up. But this method is very fair, I believe, the other party should also agree to this point.


    "All right, Lord. I know what to do. " James is also a bright eyes, the corner of his mouth up, smile response.


    After explaining this matter, Arthur did not end the small meeting. Instead, he turned his eyes to Tom of the publishing house and said with a smile: "Tom, some time later, people from Langdon house will come to talk with me about the publishing rights of my other online novel. At that time, you will contact each other on behalf of me."


    "Boss, you wrote another novel?"


    Hearing Arthur''s words, the four people present were shocked again. Especially when they heard of Langdon house, Tom and Jerry were shocked. As professionals in the publishing industry, they naturally understood the meaning of Random House. They never thought that another novel written by their boss that they did not know was valued by Random House and sent for cooperation.


    "Yes, I was a bit bored some time ago. I wrote a novel with my friends on the official forum of twilight. I didn''t expect that it would become popular all of a sudden."


    "God, boss, you wrote Gray''s fifty shadows? It''s unbelievable... No, I don''t mean anything else. I mean, it''s crazy. Everyone''s looking for you, guessing your identity, and I didn''t expect


    With a bright smile on Arthur''s face, he looked at Tom who was shocked and surprised, as well as Paul and James, the housekeeper who was not clear about it and James, while Jerry, the editor in chief of the newspaper, looked at him with eyes shining and said, "boss, I think this is an explosive news. Can you do an exclusive interview if you can? This will make our newspaper sales soar"Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll give you an exclusive interview after the cooperation with Langdon library is settled. Seriously, when I wrote it, I just thought it was fun, and even brought some bad taste. I didn''t expect that it would be so popular and liked by everyone." Arthur said with a light 13.


    "It''s not only popularity, but it''s driving readers crazy. Boss, you have your own publishing house. Why don''t you inform me and choose Langdon''s? Can''t you trust your own publishing house?"


    Tom exclaimed at the same time, the face of resentment, so that the presence of several people are uncomfortable some speechless. When hearing Tom''s words, Arthur hit a cold cicada in his heart, he was very embarrassed and asked with a smile: "have you also sent me private messages on the Internet?"


    "Of course I did!" Tom''s eyes were more sorrowful.


    "Cough, I really didn''t see it, but you can rest assured that I contacted Langdon house and I was just going to give them the North American publishing right of Gray''s fifty shadows. After all, in terms of scale, their advantages are very obvious. I will definitely give the English version of Europe to Bolin publishing house."


    "Great, boss, it''s definitely a wise decision!" Tom''s face was full of ecstasy. "Boss, don''t worry, the publishing house will go all out to promote Gray''s fifty shadows. It''s sure to become one of the best-selling novels


    Looking at Tom''s jubilant appearance, excited chattering, the housekeeper Paul and the lawyer James looked at each other. Only they did not know what was going on. James reached out and pulled Jerry, who was also full of joy around him, and whispered, "Jerry, is Lord''s novel famous?"


    "It''s not just famous, it''s just a frenzy on the Internet..."


    "Is it? I''ll go and read it later. "


    "Cough, cough..."


    Jerry''s face turned red and he looked at James, who was serious. He didn''t know what to say. He coughed like he was stuck in his neck.


    I really can''t introduce it. After all, it''s a book that can only be discussed in a small circle of readers......


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    On the three rivers!


    To tell you the truth, at this time, the devil''s heart is complex, there are happy, helpless, more is the old readers are sorry!


    902 days!


    This is all the time and effort that the devil has devoted to "America". From its initial obscurity to the support and encouragement of a famous reader, it has become a boutique. The devil is really only grateful and moved to you. Therefore, whether it is fever or high blood pressure, the devil has never stopped changing, asking for leave, in order to live up to every reader who supports demons.


    It''s a pity that there''s something wrong with the weather... Forget it, don''t say, its future is uncertain, the devil does not know when it will come out, angry, upset, lost, and finally into a sigh!


    Ah -


    in the unconscious, although the fleeting time is moving forward slowly, there is no one waiting for time. I can''t believe that it has already stood up, things and people have changed when I wake up. The ring of growth rings, the parents have faltered, and the children are not yet Cheng years old. At present, both old and young are my responsibilities. Although I can''t grasp the time, I can only make the greatest efforts in the limited time.


    When a man is in his infancy, he is the most helpless. When he is middle-aged, he has no capital when he is young. He can go to break, make trouble, play and run. He also has no incentive. More is the responsibility and family, only can do is, bear the burden, continue to work hard.


    So the devil opened a new book!


    The devil also knows clearly that many old readers who have been supporting and encouraging me are very upset and even angry. When they are still holding on, waiting...


    This makes the devil very moved, especially the new book also got your support and encouragement. I''m afraid that the situation of leaving me in fear did not appear. This makes the devil really feel relieved, and at the same time, I am more grateful to all of you!


    Thank you! Thank you for your support and encouragement along the way!


    Please rest assured, there will be an end in the end, the devil''s reputation is still very steel!


    Let''s talk about the new book. Thank you for your support.


    The devil knows that your biggest opinion is that the update is slow, but you should also understand that the devil wants to touch the light recommended by the new book list. After the new book period, the devil will be more and more, please rest assured!


    As for the plot of the novel, let''s not say much. The old readers all know the devil''s style, and the new readers believe that they will gradually adapt to it. Maybe some people would like to ask, devil, what''s your style?


    Waves!


    Just one word!


    Thank you! Thanks to all the old and new readers who support demons, bow again and thank you!!


    In the new book period, please support, recommend and reward, ha ha, bow again!


    Shy little devil www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    It''s no wonder Tom and Jerry were so upset and excited when they learned that Gray''s fifty shadows is the work of their own boss. The main reason is that the novel is so popular on the Internet. The spontaneous promotion and promotion of readers on Facebook and twitter have made the reading volume of the novel almost increase by geometric multiples.


    One of the most popular words on the Internet is, "these days, the world is dreaming of the same Chinese dream!"


    and for this book written by Arthur, he is young and handsome, has a private jet, yacht mansion, is indifferent and domineering, and then fluent in French, has high taste, good wine tasting skills, and is good at playing Bach. Of course, the most important thing is to create an iceberg of indifference, Creating the incarnation of seven CI wolves... The president of the company fell in love with a very silly and naive man, just like the green pool coming out of the Austin era... The most craziest readers of the online novels are those of Britain and Germany.


    British readers are almost crazy about the content of this novel. They are not afraid to explore and try experience in the forum. What''s more, they organize clubs to exchange experiences in reality. The contents discussed are almost all disharmonious.


    Meanwhile, the German people are very open-minded and eager to learn in exploring new knowledge and increasing Xing''s sense of happiness. They also set up a forum to restore the content of the novel, so that Arthur, who is curious, will stare at the dog.


    It is said that because of the popularity of this story, it has also improved the problems of many couples'' boudoir in Europe and America...


    You know, Arthur is really just casually writing, watching this group of crazy readers try to describe the content, he is really at a loss.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur in the conference room was a little uncomfortable with the hot and obscure eyes of his two subordinates. To tell the truth, through the eyes of his two subordinates, Arthur was really worried that he was the author of the novel after his identity was made public, and he would be labeled "changed Tai", if he had a "Marquis de Sade successor" on his head The title, really can cry to death.


    Fortunately, with the arrival of Du TV station, Arthur finally broke away from his self embarrassment. In his heart, he did not forget his own feelings. His skin was still too thin to make money, despite the slander of "becoming the count of Tai".


    After the two sides met, they naturally exchanged warm greetings. After a good discussion on the weather difference between London and Southampton, the discussion between the two sides began to get to the point.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ If you really want to say the reason for the creation of this novel, it is mainly because I have heard many forefathers'' stories about Boleyn Castle told by my housekeeper Paul, and sorted out and read many notes left by our ancestors.


    In the past few hundred years, all kinds of resentment, love and hatred that happened in the castle really touched me a lot and inspired me to create a story about the manor, the castle and the people in the castle. It''s interesting to restore the life of that time, isn''t it? "


    Faced with the original intention of the other party''s questions, Arthur smiles and talks calmly and calmly. Perhaps the other party has investigated his own background. There are some questions about Arthur''s age when he can write such a novel full of historical flavor of the times. Arthur can understand this and is not unhappy at all.


    "Well, it''s absolutely interesting, and it''s amazing, especially when I see you''re so young, for the real portrayal of the European upper class described in the book at that time. At the same time, we are also lucky to have a glimpse of the aristocratic life of that era.


    From the dress or dinner, dance or travel, all the time to follow a variety of harsh etiquette. It perfectly restored the lifestyle of the British aristocracy in the 1920s. "


    The senior producer Nigel Masha, the person in charge of the negotiation of Du Li TV station, said with a smile. To tell the truth, when he saw Arthur, he really doubted the authenticity of the other party''s author, but in the subsequent conversation, this doubt was completely dispelled.


    "In terms of etiquette, I would like to thank Paul, my housekeeper. Under his persistence and management, Boleyn castle has been scrupulously following all kinds of harsh etiquette, which is almost the same as that in the 1920s. Although I do feel some restrictions sometimes, I have to thank him for keeping our most precious tradition intact, It''s not letting these precious things disappear. "


    Arthur was not stingy with his praise. He reached out with a smile to introduce Paul, the Butler who sat behind him and kept a cool smile.


    Facing the curious and respectful eyes of all the people, the housekeeper Paul stood up and gracefully saluted them. He was very pleased and moved by his count''s praise. After saluting Arthur, he said with a smile, "count, thank you for your praise. It''s my honor and pride to serve the Boling family."


    Hearing Arthur''s introduction and looking at the polite, calm and elegant housekeeper Paul, Nigel marcha can''t help but blink. He knows that this time he has met a real English aristocratic housekeeper. This is not the kind of professional housekeeper who is trained in a short period of time in modern housekeeping schools, who only accept money and can serve anyone.Although such housekeepers as Paul will serve almost one family in their whole life, and often give people the impression of being obstinate and old-fashioned and do not know how to adapt, their adherence to tradition and their loyalty to the family they serve are highly respected and admired.


    "Count Arthur, I have a bold request. If our cooperation is reached, I sincerely hope to invite steward Paul to be the historical consultant of our production team to help us restore the real life style of British aristocrats in 1920s and avoid some mistakes."


    Hearing Nigel Masha''s request, all the people present were slightly stunned. Paul, the housekeeper, was also very surprised to see each other. Arthur said with a smile: "it depends on Paul''s meaning. I can''t make a decision for him, ha ha."


    Arthur kicks the ball to Paul, the steward. The crowd also looks at Paul. Paul stops his surprise, smiles and gracefully bows to Nigel marcha and says, "thank you for your invitation, but I''m sorry, I have a full schedule. It''s hard for me to help you and the crew. Besides, I really want to restore the British aristocracy of the 1920s I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to have professional and qualified waiters and maids. Not everyone is competent because their etiquette needs to be more rigorous.


    However, apart from Boleyn manor, I am afraid only the Royal servants can be perfectly competent


    When he said these words, steward Paul seemed very calm, confident and full of pride. Although compared with the royal family, it would make people feel a bit arrogant, but it was also a kind of absolute confidence.


    Although the people in the conference room didn''t make an uproar, they also looked at each other in amazement. Nigel Masha couldn''t laugh or cry, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    "Ha ha, we''d better wait for other things. The most important thing for us now is to finalize the agreement." One side of the lawyer James timely opened the mouth with a smile, breaking the scene of the embarrassing situation.


    "Yes, first make sure


    James''s lawyer''s words immediately aroused the public''s agreement, and Arthur also smiles and nods to approve. The butler Paul seems not to be embarrassed by the embarrassing situation caused by his own. He still looks calm and calm and stays behind count Arthur quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    As Arthur and their previous discussions, the film and television copyright of the sequel to the Boleyn manor novel has become the focus of debate between the two sides in the cooperation agreement with Du Li TV station.


    Du Li TV station is willing to pay the high price of 750000 pounds. In addition to producing an English era play, Du Li also wants to buy out the film and television copyright of Boleyn manor as a whole. Otherwise, Arthur, as a new writer, would never get such a good price. As for Arthur''s so-called noble title, there is not much scope in front of economic interests Son.


    The issue of the sequel originally proposed by Arthur was put on hold for the time being. After fulfilling the contract of the first part and paying the cost of purchasing the copyright, the negotiation team of Duli TV station rejected the fair proposal of promising to give the other party the right of preemption.


    It can be seen that the TV station is determined to buy out the company once, and doesn''t want to leave any trouble tail. In their view, Arthur''s side is a little too greedy.


    In this way, the two sides held their own views, and the negotiations were deadlocked because of this issue.


    "Goo -"


    the barely observable voice of protest from his stomach made Arthur look at his watch. It was already 12:45 at noon. No wonder he would protest. The two sides in the conference room changed from their previous arguments to a little low atmosphere. It seems that everyone is tired and hungry.


    "After lunch, we''ve had enough time to eat seafood. I haven''t thought about it. We''ll have a rest after lunch. We haven''t had enough time to have a rest." Said Arthur, chuckling, drawing a pause for the continued stalemate.


    "Well, let alone, I''m a little hungry. Well, let''s have a rest and thank count Arthur for your generosity." Nigel Masha, the head of the TV negotiations, echoed Arthur''s proposal with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, please --"


    Arthur stood up from his seat with a smile and reached for an invitation.


    The people in the conference room also changed their serious frown, put away the papers with a smile, stood up, talked and laughed, followed Arthur and Nigel Masha, and walked out of the room.


    After walking out of the newspaper office, they got into the car respectively. James, the lawyer who followed Arthur and Tom from the publishing house, looked at their boss as soon as the door was closed.


    "Boss, it seems that the other party''s attitude is very firm and will not give in on this issue..." Said James, a lawyer, with a serious frown.


    Arthur nodded a little, but said with a helpless smile, "maybe in their eyes, I''m a bit greedy..."


    "From the price point of view, the other party is really sincere. No matter what you say, boss, you are a new writer after all. If the book has not been published, the film and television copyright can be sold at this price, which will definitely shock the industry.


    Moreover, if the show is successful, it will be a large-scale free publicity campaign, which will feed back the sales of your novel Publishing As the person in charge of the publishing house, Tom, who knows the market of the industry very well, doesn''t want to see the failure of this cooperation. Although he works for Arthur, he doesn''t just want to please his boss, so that the boss can make a wrong judgment and decision.


    "Indeed, the price is very reasonable. Now it seems that the other party really does not want to pay more money. If we really want to promote this transaction, we can only make concessions. There is no way. Who let me be a new person." Arthur knew the meaning of his two subordinates, and he didn''t want to lose the opportunity to make money. However, he gave in, but he couldn''t have any favorable conditions.


    "We can promise them about the sequel, but in the future, if they want to make a movie, they will have to pay me a certain proportion of the film profit."


    James nodded and said, "that should be fine. It''s a convention. This price is usually 5 to 10% of the total net profit after the movie is released.


    However, the concept of total net profit is very vague, which often causes disputes between both parties. It may take many days to discuss how to determine the net profit plan. "


    "Ha ha, then discuss it slowly. Don''t worry." Arthur said with a slightly raised smile.


    When James and Tom heard the boss''s decision, they both nodded slightly to make clear.


    The white star tavern is a traditional British bar and restaurant with leisure and comfortable environment. Although it is not recommended by Michelin, its dishes are very good. It is one of the famous restaurants in Southampton.


    Naturally, the atmosphere of lunch will not continue the tense negotiation in the morning. Of course, it is the break time, and no one will mention business affairs in a disappointing way. The atmosphere is relaxed and harmonious.


    When the people of Du Li TV station said that it would take a lot of time and energy to build the set to restore the scenes in the novel.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ In fact, there is no need for you to set up a background. The content of the novel is completely around the Bolin castle. The TV station can shoot directly in the castle. After hundreds of years of wind and rain, the castle is still so towering. In this way, Paul can also serve as your consultant and kill with one stone. Isn''t it possible to restore the content of the novel perfectlyJerry, who is in charge of the newspaper office, smiles and raises his eyebrows with bright eyes as he cuts the beef in the plate. Du Li TV station is slightly stunned, and Nigel Masha is very moved to look at the smiling Arthur.


    "That''s a good idea. I wonder if count Arthur would like to rent the court?"


    "My home on TV? Hehe, well, this proposal is very interesting. Why not? " Arthur nodded with a smile, but he was very happy in his heart. Sure enough, there is a clever and understanding subordinate, which is really the key to success.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to visit your castle?"


    "Welcome and look forward to your coming."


    "Thank you, count Arthur. I''m more confident in the success of the show


    Looking at Nigel machart''s smile, Arthur''s smile became more and more brilliant, while Paul, the Housekeeper on the side, had bright eyes and looked at his young count with admiration.


    Whether it''s the rent of the castle or the publicity in the TV series, it''s a good thing for Bolin manor. To be honest, the best way to maintain the castle is to open up to the outside world and develop tourism. When the old count was there, he always wanted to do so. However, because the castle was not famous, it was not a tourist attraction, so there was no way to develop tourism Project.


    I didn''t expect that the young new count solved the biggest problem so easily. However, Paul was also a little disappointed. He also understood that the young count would not stick to Boleyn manor all the time.


    Of course, Arthur never thought that if he wanted to be a country tyrant all his life, Boleyn manor would become a place for him to take a vacation. However, it was definitely not his base camp. Whether it was Boleyn manor or Southampton, for Arthur''s ambition, the pattern was too small. He would return to London and march into the world.


    How wonderful the outside world is, how could he not have a look and play.


    How can the golden scale swim in the middle of the pool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    At 4:00 p.m., in the conference room of the newspaper office, Arthur smiles and shakes hands with Nigel Masha of Du Li TV station. In the witness of their respective lawyers, after exchanging contracts, they say they are happy.


    On the premise that both sides intend to promote cooperation, Arthur made concessions for the film and television copyright of the sequel, and Du Li TV station also made a compromise on the film sharing, if it is really necessary to make a film in the future.


    Arthur reached out and took the 750000 pound check handed to him by Nigel mashaad. Although he still had a faint smile on his face, he still had a little excitement in his heart.


    This is the biggest sum of money he has made by his own ability since he came to this world, which is of great significance.


    Reserved, Arthur kept his reserve and handed the check to Paul, the housekeeper standing behind him. "I''ll write out the follow-up story as soon as possible, and I won''t delay your adaptation."


    "Thank you. If you can, our screenwriter will visit you and discuss the adaptation of the story. We will respect the original as much as possible. You can rest assured." It''s not the first time he has dealt with writers. Naturally, it''s clear what these writers worry about and hate most.


    "I''m looking forward to your visit." Although Arthur doesn''t care how the other side adapts, there is no need to refuse the other side''s good intentions.


    "That''s it. Let''s go first."


    "Goodbye."


    Arthur smiles and shakes hands again. The smile on Arthur''s face didn''t shine until he saw him off.


    "At this time, we should have a drink to celebrate!" Jerry Fuller, editor in chief of the newspaper, suggested with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this is your territory. Take out your good wine Tom joked.


    "No problem, Dewar''s king."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you really have a good wine in the office. You must try it." The lawyer James is also smiling coax way.


    "Try his wine, then." Arthur said with a happy smile.


    King is a high-grade mixed Scotch, malt is very heavy, taste is more mellow, smooth Hua, drink more peaceful, smooth. In terms of quality, Dewar''s is really the first choice for whisky.


    "Ding --"


    "Congratulations, boss." X3


    "thank you." In the face of the three subordinates'' Congratulations, Arthur smiles and raises the wine glass in his hand. After that, he raises the glass and drinks together.


    "Ah -"


    "it''s a good wine."


    "It''s really good


    "Of course, it''s a good wine I''ve kept for three years, Paul. Don''t you really want some?" Paul once again took up the bottle and showed it to the housekeeper.


    "No, thank you. I have to drive." Paul, with a cool smile on his face, declined again.


    "Well, you missed a chance to taste a classic." Jerry buttoned the cap of the bottle and joked with a smile. The people couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    After two drinks, Arthur smiles and shakes his head and refuses Jerry''s refill. After putting down the glass, he looks at James and asks, "is there any new development on Robert''s side?"


    "No, similar to the situation reported last time, the loan amount and interest rate of several banks that we found are not ideal. The key is that the overall economic environment has made the banks very cautious and conservative, and the banks have expressed concerns and doubts about their repayment ability." James frowned slightly and shook his head to report.


    Arthur nodded, pondered, and said to the silent Jerry and Tom, "Jerry, report the high price of the movie rights of the novel Boleyn manor.". At the same time, it was announced that the novels would soon be published in volumes. "


    "Well, it''ll be in the paper tomorrow."


    "Tom, I''ll finish the Boleyn manor as soon as possible, and I''ll leave it to you."


    "No problem, boss."


    "Since they are worried about my ability to repay, I will give them reasons to rest assured. After talking with the people at random house, Jerry, you can also appropriately release some information about me as the author of Gray''s fifty shadows.


    I believe that after the news comes out, the banks will not be so difficult to talk about any more! " Arthur also knows that although his own land is enough, it is not a high-value land to develop real estate. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to lend money close to the assessed value. However, once his fame is stir fried and he becomes a hot producer, the banks will change their attitude.


    To tell you the truth, if he hyped up the things and value of his own antiques auction, I believe it would be easier for the banks to let go of their worries. However, the auction of antiques will eventually make people question the financial situation of the Bolin family.


    After arranging these things, Arthur and Paul, the housekeeper, cashed the cash check before the bank closed and transferred it into Arthur''s personal account. When he walked out of the bank, Arthur was very happy and relieved. At last, he had a little confidence. Although he was less than a million pounds, his deposit was only tens of thousands of pounds for a manor worth tens of millions of pounds Pound''s bitter 13 state, I don''t know how many times.If you have money in your hand, don''t panic in your heart!


    Maybe this is also the obsession of a Chinese. Arthur is afraid that he can''t adapt to the Western days when he spends his future money and his savings are zero. Otherwise, he can''t even dig three feet to get some money.


    When it comes to digging three feet, the Earl who drove back to Boleyn manor for more than 30 minutes put on his metal detector and began to "scan" around the castle inch by inch.


    Don''t say, at the end of an hour, the count really found three pounds and seventy-five pence...


    Looking at a handful of coins in his hand, Arthur couldn''t help pulling, while Paul, the housekeeper who had been following him, was still a light and kind smile, but his eyes twinkled with a smile.


    "Count, you''d better have some afternoon tea and have a rest. I''m afraid it''s too time-consuming and laborious to look for treasure like this." Paul, the housekeeper, looked at the countess, who was suffocating and depressed, and had to dissuade him.


    "Cough... All right In fact, Arthur also knows that such a blind treasure hunt is bullshit, but he hopes that his protagonist halo, the soul wear such a bad luck things all fall on his head, the absolute protagonist template, as the protagonist, shouldn''t kick a stone is diamond?


    Well, it turns out that he thinks too much...


    It''s better to go back to his jewelry box for afternoon tea, and then continue to study the treasure map of Zhongdan left by his descendants!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Dong Dong --"


    Arthur, who was twirling his eyebrows and tapping the keyboard, heard the knock and said, "please come in --"


    the door was pushed open and Paul, a housekeeper with a steaming coffee cup and sugar tray in his hands, came in.


    "Lord, it''s near midnight. You need a rest."


    After stopping his keyboard tapping hands, Arthur looked up at Paul, the housekeeper who came across from him. He moved his wrist, shook his head and said with a smile, "time goes by fast enough. I have only written less than 20000 words."


    When Paul heard this, he was a little surprised. He did not expect his count to be so efficient. At the same time, he admired the count''s talent more and more. He handed Arthur the coffee cup and went to one side. He picked up the metal detector leaning against the desk and put it in the corner.


    "Well --"


    Arthur, who was lifting his coffee cup and took a sip, saw Paul''s action and stopped him in a hurry: "don''t worry about them. Just put them there. I''m tired of writing. I can take it to scan the castle''s room and maybe find something."


    Paul, the housekeeper, shook his head and chuckled. He put the metal detector back in place. He said with a smile, "there is no secret in the castle. The dark room and the dark room are cleaned very clean."


    "Well?"


    Arthur shook his head and raised his eyebrows with disapproval and said, "maybe, I thought that I would secretly open up a new dark space and put some things into it to surprise my descendants. Moreover, I think there must be ancestors who have the same ideas and practices as me, and give them a big surprise to future generations."


    "Ha ha..."


    The housekeeper Paul was speechless. He could only shake his head and chuckle. He found that his count had changed everything well, that is, he was too addicted to money. It seems that the treasure hunting news in the newspaper had a great influence on the count.


    Of course, in Arthur''s opinion, what he did was not useless. A simple fact was that he found a dozen antique gadgets from the old storage room of the castle, regardless of whether they were worth money or not. But it showed one thing: there are good things in this castle after hundreds of years of wind and rain, and the key is to have a pair of good ones eye.


    After drinking coffee, Arthur did not accept the advice of butler Paul, and continued to sit in front of the computer and write "Boleyn Manor". Since he has sold the film and television copyright, he will finish the novel in the shortest time and publish it as soon as possible, so that the TV series and the novel can promote each other and promote sales.


    "Yawn --"


    leaning back on the boss''s chair, Arthur held up his arms, stretched out his back, yawned, shook his head, reached for the mouse, click on the document to save, and took a look at the time, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    He left his seat, turned off the lights, walked out of the study, and walked into the studio along the corridor. As soon as he entered the studio, he heard the sound of two computer mainframe boxes working. Turning on the light, there were only two tables and a chair in the open studio. There were two computers just bought on the table. The walls of the studio were covered with oil paintings of various periods, although Arthur was not aware of these paintings Who is the author of, however, in the experience of time, should still have some value.


    When he came to the computer, Arthur sat down and shook the mouse respectively. The black monitor lit up.


    "Dada -"


    click the mouse twice to enter the bitcoin mining interface. Seeing the number of 30 displayed above, Arthur was excited to see the number of another station, 29.


    Unexpectedly, two machines dug 59 bitcoins for himself in five or six hours. Arthur was surprised by the mining speed and efficiency. He was happy and relieved. Although the total number of bitcoin was 21 million, the reward for the block was still very high and there were not many miners. It''s no problem to dig five or six pieces an hour. Unlike later, with professional mining machines, you can''t get one in a day.


    Arthur also thought about buying bitcoin on the forum, but he was temporarily suppressed by reason. The current bitcoin is just a "toy" in a small circle. A large number of bitcoin purchases may cause concern and stir up the currency value. Once the magic box of bitcoin value is opened early, it will not do much good to Arthur now, and it can also be Can cause some unexpected changes because of his wings flapping.


    What you can buy for a dollar, no one wants to spend a hundred dollars!


    "If it''s so easy to dig, dig first."


    Arthur''s mouth rose and he was very happy. While digging himself, he was always paying attention to the information on the forum. Once a large number of bitcoin sales information appeared, it was the best time for him to make a move. As long as the first real and effective transaction did not appear, bitcoin would still be a "toy" in a small circle!


    "Yawn --"


    yawned again. Arthur did not waste any time. Instead, he stood up and left the studio where he was digging treasure for him day and night. He went back to the bedroom, washed and took off Guang''s clothes. Originally, Arthur went to bed in pajamas. However, since he lived in the castle and enjoyed the silk quilt of Hua, he put on clothes and went to sleep. That''s true Waste, outrageous!When you wake up, October comes. Autumn is the most beautiful season in England. The bright and warm sunshine, the forest full of dye and the ancient and elegant castle are like a gorgeous oil painting, which is like a poem or a dream.


    There are more than two hundred meters of long and romantic benches on the grass, which can''t be imagined.


    "Wang Wang -"


    wearing a brown sweater, jeans and board shoes, Arthur is taking a metal detector to "scan" the land around every tree in the forest path. Four black Labradors are curiously and happily surrounding Arthur''s side, shaking their tail buses and scurrying back and forth.


    Arthur has decided that dog walking and treasure hunting will be tied together and become his daily routine every morning. He believes that God will be on his side and will give him a big surprise one day.


    "Hum - didi..."


    "Wang Wang -"


    the metal detector again sounded a warning tone, causing a burst of restless barking of the dogs. Instead of paying attention to the dogs'' fear, Arthur took down his arrogant engineering shovel from his waist and squatted down to remove the fallen leaves. He turned the shovel into a small hoe and searched for the "treasure".


    "Shepard --"


    looking at a 50p coin in his hand, Arthur spat sadly, patted off the soil and stood up again. It seems that God has not yet woken up...


    Back at the castle, Arthur saw Paul, a smiling housekeeper standing at the door.


    "Lord, how''s the harvest this morning?"


    "Not bad. I found another pound and twenty pence."


    Then he tossed the coin in his hand. Paul, the housekeeper, took over the metal detector and the shovel with a smile and said, "you can try your luck in the vicinity of the Diana temple tomorrow. One of those treasure maps is near there. Although we looked for it at the beginning, we didn''t find it. Maybe you can find it


    "Well, go around that afternoon." Although he didn''t hold out much hope, Arthur did not refuse. He walked into the castle and said.


    "Your breakfast is ready Looking at the back of the young count, Paul, the Butler, reminded.


    Arthur, I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know


    Paul, the housekeeper, looked down at the count who was walking up the stairs, looked down at the metal detector and the engineer shovel in his hand, and shook his head and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "The rise in the US dollar index and the decline in commodities such as crude oil dragged gold prices further upward."


    "Some investors with short-term profits may choose to leave the market, which will return gold prices to the previous volatility range of $950 to $1000."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Now it seems that the IMF''s statement that it planned to sell gold had an impact on the market. Just recently, the Executive Board of the International Monetary Fund agreed to sell 403.3 tons of gold in stock, accounting for one eighth of the IMF''s total gold reserves, with a present value of about US $13 billion, in a "market free manner"


    "The gold price adjustment this time is limited. On the contrary, if the time is ripe, investors and speculators may jointly speculate in gold again, and the gold price may return to more than $1000


    "Hua --"


    after breakfast, in the warm sunshine room, Arthur closed the newspaper in his hand. With a helpless expression on his face, he leaned forward and took a cup of black tea. Ever since he decided to use the manor mortgage loan, he has been paying attention to various news in the financial investment market and a series of gold futures news I''m in a hurry.


    He knows that gold will rise sharply, but because he has no money, he can only do it. Although there are 800000 pounds now, this little money can''t even be regarded as a small amount of water. If you just want to make a little fortune, then you can make some investment. But who makes Arthur have the ambition of a billionaire!


    It''s pursuit, it''s greed. I can''t let this go. I''m worried about losing that one. Arthur suddenly felt that he had made himself very tired. When he thought of this, he could not help telling himself, don''t worry, take your time, there are many opportunities...


    "Hoo --"


    exhaled his foul breath, Arthur reached out and rang the service bell, reopened the newspaper, and waited for Paul, the housekeeper, to come.


    ¡°Lord¡£ What do you need? "


    Three minutes later, Paul, the Butler, pushed in and looked at Arthur.


    "Take a look at this --"


    and Arthur handed the newspaper to Paul. Paul took it and looked at it. He frowned slightly and looked at Arthur suspiciously.


    "Lord, I don''t understand what you mean... "


    Paul is reading a news story about a man named Smith, who lost his real estate and took on a debt of 20000 pounds after his investment failed in the tsunami. He advertised his kidney for the future of himself and his daughter. Because it is against the law to sell organs in the UK and it is not allowed to transplant them overseas. Therefore, some experts have different opinions. They think that this will make the selling of kidneys underground. The authorities should review the relevant regulations.


    Paul was really a little confused. He didn''t understand what his count meant by letting him read this report. Did the count want to buy a kidney? I haven''t heard that the count''s kidney is not good. I don''t think it''s necessary to install another one... Bah, the housekeeper Paul quickly abandoned his own fantasy.


    "Contact this Smith. I want to give him a job." Said Arthur.


    Steward Paul''s face was stunned because of pity? He was a little confused, so when he remembered that the other party was engaged in financial investment, he could not help but think of a possibility. He quickly asked, "Lord, did Robert Lang do anything wrong? Do you want to change to a new financial manager? "


    "No, Robert didn''t make a mistake, and I didn''t intend to replace him. I just thought that I might have to make some investments in the future. So, I want to find an investment consultant, and this Smith may be a good choice. I want to meet him. Besides saving a family, maybe I can harvest a good talent."


    Arthur did have a trace of compassion when watching the news, and he really needed a person familiar with the financial market to help him, a man who had to sell his kidney when he was in a desperate situation. Arthur believed that his helping hand would make the other party feel grateful and harvest more things than the ordinary employment relationship. He could gain loyalty and diligence by giving help in time of help and knowing the situation Sincere people.


    "Lord, if you want to invest, you don''t need to choose him. After all, it has proved that the other party is a loser." Paul, the housekeeper, said with worry.


    "In the face of the global financial crisis, there are too many losers. I need a senior person in the financial industry to help me. The other party is now in despair of life. Otherwise, he will not choose to sell his kidney. In the future, the person responsible for my capital investment can be very important, but loyalty is more important.


    A person in despair, in the face of my life-saving straw, I believe he will cherish the hope I gave him more, I will harvest gratitude and loyalty, plus a useful talent.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party is really a talent, and I am willing to give him a chance and hope! " Arthur slightly narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    This is very persuasive to the housekeeper Paul, because in his eyes, loyalty is more important than talent. Of course, this loyalty is not unconditional, and of course, that loyalty can not exist in modern society. Instead, they will start from the interests of the owners, put the owners in their hearts, and will not do anything harmful to the interests of the owners."The other party can make such a great sacrifice for his own children and family. He deserves an opportunity in terms of responsibility and quality. I will contact him as soon as possible and hope that he can seize this opportunity."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. See him first, and I''ll refer to your evaluation. Then decide whether to use him or not. " Arthur, after all, was worried about the impersonality of his use.


    "Lord, I know what to do." The housekeeper replied seriously.


    "Well, well, I''m going to go on writing novels After the arrangement, Arthur took a sip of black tea, stood up, left the sunshine room, and walked back to the castle.


    When Arthur Ku 13 was spelled in English, Edward ye and herguo, who were far away in the magic capital of the East, just finished their meeting with the management of legend network group. The negotiation was very successful, and they met the legendary boss of legend group again.


    To tell you the truth, they met each other on the first day after they arrived in Mordor, indicating their intention and purpose, which made the management and the boss of legend group very surprised. Of course, they were also very happy and excited when they were surprised. They did not think that the influence of a certain point had really expanded overseas and attracted partners.


    This made the management of Legend Group feel a little proud, especially the legendary boss, because a group of foreigners recognized their own creative model and were very happy. They warmly welcomed Edward ye and his party.


    You know, the original idea of legendary boss is to make "legend literature" an online Disney, and become an entertainment culture empire. Then he began to layout from the upstream, and acquired a number of literary websites and publishing companies. At that time, these companies were worth a few dollars, but many big companies and investors were not optimistic about them. Now it seems that these decisions are really far sighted.


    "Bang -"


    Edward ye, sitting in the car, looked at hergogh and asked, "have you found it?"


    "You mean the inner atmosphere of Legend Group?" Herguo frowned and asked. Seeing Edward Ye nodding, he turned his head and looked at the legendary headquarters Dasha outside the car window. He shook his head and said with a smile: "these have nothing to do with us. We just need to get the authorization. However, I really didn''t think that the other party really just wanted to pay for the authorization as a symbol of Xing."


    "Yes, when the boss said that, I still felt that the boss thought too much, but I didn''t expect that the negotiation was so easy. It was 100 pounds a year, ha ha..."


    "Legendary company wants to expand its overseas influence. I believe the boss will be very happy when he knows this news."


    "However, to be honest, I''m still worried about whether there will be a market for Chinacom overseas." Edward Ye frowned and worried.


    "No one can say that. Just give it a try. When we get back to England, some of us are busy. A translation project alone will make us busy for a long time." Herguo shrugged his shoulders and said with some emotion.


    "Ha ha, that''s your business. I''m only responsible for the website construction I''m good at." Edward Ye chuckled.


    "I''m having a headache, so I''ll have to find more part-time international students." Herguo said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "Well, that''s good news... "


    after receiving a call from Eduard ye from Mordor, although Arthur had expectations, he was still very happy when he did it." by the way, Edward, I have another thing to do for you. "


    "Boss, you say -"


    "I once read a science fiction called" three body "with my roommate. You can inquire about it in the Chinese dynasty, find the author, sign the overseas publishing right of this novel, and then you can come back. During this period, I will let Tom start recruitment, and then you can start working directly when you come back."


    Arthur said with a smile that he would never miss the original Chinese science fiction novel of the Chinese dynasty, which is popular with foreigners. After all, he has a publishing house.


    "Good boss, we will finish the task as soon as possible and return to England


    After hanging up the phone, Arthur''s face showed a bright smile. As he expected, Legend Group now pays more attention to overseas influence. After all, they also urgently need the recognition of the Internet. The aura and gimmick of a culture going overseas will greatly improve its social status. We should know that it has become more and more prosperous economically For the Chinese people who have a great demand for recognition in the world, once they know that this form of online literature has successfully achieved cultural output, it will definitely get the whole people''s attention.


    It''s a conspiracy, Arthur''s plan to accurately grasp the pulse of his opponent!


    Tom, who found out the number and dialed it to the publishing house, wanted to buy the overseas publishing rights of a Chinese novel. Naturally, Tom, the person in charge, should know and lead the matter.


    Tom also politely expressed his doubts about his boss''s sudden decision. After all, for Tom, he did not know about the Chinese novel called "three bodies". As the person in charge of the publishing house, although he first had to obey the boss''s decision, because of professional ethics, he also needed to judge whether the boss''s decision was correct or not Reason, rather than blind obedience, let the young layman boss "blind command.".


    Arthur did not feel unhappy because of Tom''s query. He was not a second generation of arrogant ignorance, unable to accept his subordinates'' refutation and query. He knew his own family affairs. In business management, he was a little white. He knew better than anyone that a layman commanded an expert, which was called blind command, and there would be problems.


    Therefore, Arthur took a little time to tell Tom the story of the three bodies, explained the dark forest law mentioned in the book, and sure enough, immediately aroused Tom''s interest, and said that he would let Edward leaf and Hugo, who were far away in Mordor, to buy a published novel and translate it to him.


    For Tom''s reaction, he did not reject and question the literature of the Chinese dynasty. Arthur was still a bit surprised. To tell the truth, since this period of time, he has talked to people around him and his subordinates more than once, involving the contents of the Chinese dynasty. However, no one showed his hostility or contempt.


    Although there are some prejudices and stereotypes about the Chinese dynasty, most people are very curious. They really don''t know about China. They are not born with prejudice, and they will not follow the negative reports in the media.


    After arranging things for his subordinates, Arthur once again devoted himself to the creation of the novel Boleyn manor. In order to finish the book as soon as possible, he did not even go to pick up Amelia''s train.


    Yes, it''s time for Amelia to send goose feathers from thousands of miles.


    "Bang --"


    when she got out of the car, Amelia saw Arthur with a smile on her face, and her small emotions disappeared immediately. She welcomed Arthur with open arms and sent her own Wen.


    Two people as if no one else to support Wen, let from the trunk to take the luggage butler Paul in the heart of a strong sigh, young really good.


    "Whew - why don''t you pick me up?"


    Amelia took a deep breath, raised her head, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Arthur''s angry way.


    Arthur didn''t argue, but said with a wry smile: "sorry, honey, you know that the film copyright of Boleyn manor has been sold. I need to finish it as soon as possible. It''s really a race against the clock."


    "Hum! I don''t believe you can''t give it out for two hours? "


    Amelia let Arthur hold her tightly and walk towards the castle. Although she knew the reason for this, she still did not stop her from being coquettish.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll pick you up next time. Don''t be angry." Arthur hugged Amelia, wearing a black turtleneck sweater and a grey Plaid suit, smiling and comforting, he said, "you look so beautiful today. You have a fashion magic bean look."


    Hearing her boyfriend praise her, Amelia was naturally very happy. Her mouth rose, and she could not put on her angry expression. After a charming look at Arthur, she said, "I''ll let you go this time. You don''t know how disappointed I am to not see you when I get off the train. Forget it... Let''s not say these unhappy things. Congratulations again, dear. I knew that your works would be appreciated. ""Thank you. This time you can stay with me for a long time. You don''t know how much I miss you and miss you..."


    Listening to Arthur Ching''s words and seeing the burning eyes in her eyes, Amelia looked behind her in a bit of shame. When she found that there was no one, she beat Arthur''s bear''s mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense, let people hear..."


    Unconsciously, I took a deep breath, pressed down my throbbing heart, and continued to say in a soft voice with a trace of helplessness: "this time I will live a few more days, because I am unemployed."


    Arthur raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "this is great, but didn''t you just change your job in telemarketing? You''re out of work so soon? "


    "I was fired because I spent too much time chatting with customers instead of selling things." Amelia, with a strange look on her face, frowned her funny eyebrows and explained in a helpless tone.


    "Ha, cough, cough... Ha ha, it''s OK. Then use this time to relax Arthur was just about to laugh, but he was frightened by Emilia''s murderous eyes. He coughed and choked back his laughter. He comforted with a sad expression.


    "Laugh if you want to. Well, I''m such a fool. I don''t think I can do anything well." Amelia looked at Arthur, who was about to hold back the internal injury, frowned tightly, and said with a wry smile of frustration.


    "Cough... You are an actor. Your talent is acting. You are not a waiter or a telemarketer. Give yourself some confidence. I believe you will succeed and realize your ideal! " Arthur suppressed the smile that was drawn by those two deadly eyebrows, and hugged Amelia more tightly in his arms, and said solemnly.


    "Really? Do you really think I will achieve my dream? " Amelia''s eyes were a little confused and dazed at Arthur. She asked in disbelief.


    "I firmly believe that you will succeed, even become a world-class actress, you are so charming, God will bless you." Arthur stopped, took Amelia''s cheek in both hands, encouraged and comforted, and gave Wen a kiss on her forehead.


    "Honey, believe me, maybe not all the efforts will be rewarded, or the feeling that you can''t follow your heart really makes you discouraged, but look at the face of the beautiful rainbow after success, continue to work hard and continue to refuel!"


    "Dear, thank you for your comfort and encouragement. I''m much better." Amelia, with her arms around Arthur''s bear waist, put her face in his arms, feeling the security of a powerful hug, whispered softly.


    "Don''t worry. In a couple of days, people from Du Li TV station will come to see if the castle can be used as a location. I''ll introduce you to the person in charge. Maybe you will have a chance to play a character in my novel." Arthur stroked Amelia''s back in his arms and comforted.


    "Oh, really? My God, honey, you are so wonderful. I love you so much


    After hearing Arthur''s proposal, Amelia, who was in a low mood, immediately danced with excitement like fighting chicken blood. She stood on tiptoe and put her arms around Arthur''s neck. When Arthur bowed his head, she fell on Arthur''s face like a raindrop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Bang!"


    "I hate you!"


    Heavy door slamming and a slightly hoarse girl with a cry of anger roar through the entire slightly narrow apartment.


    "Pa Pa --"


    "honey, listen to my explanation, I really don''t mean to cheat you, I really have no other way


    Smith, with a bitter smile on his face, patted his daughter''s closed door and heard the cry coming from his daughter''s room. With a look of pain on his face, Smith grabbed his hair, leaned back against the wall and sat on the ground, regretting his greed in the past, and hating his incompetence for his daughter''s suffering with him because of his failure.


    The financial tsunami has made him lose everything and bear the debt. For the future of himself and his daughter, he still tried to sell his kidney by advertising on the Internet, knowing that it was against the law to sell his organs. What he didn''t expect was that he was reported by the media and the secret was exposed. After his daughter learned about it, he became what he is now.


    "Honey, I really can''t help it. I think it can provide an opportunity for others and help us at the same time. Although I''m a little afraid, it''s worth it for you..."


    "Click - bang!"


    The door was violently opened, and a tall girl with long black hair, healthy wheat complexion and tall figure gave people a kind of excessive nutrition at a young age. With beautiful facial features, she was full of tears and bit red Chun. Her beautiful eyes were wide and angry, and she sat on the floor with a miserable and helpless father.


    Seeing her father''s appearance, Maya JAMA''s anger turned into heartache and sadness. "Wow," she squatted down and hugged Smith and began to cry.


    About half an hour later, in the narrow apartment, the cry slowly disappeared, leaving only the girl''s sobbing voice from time to time.


    "Dad, promise me to cancel the advertisement and never sell organs. I won''t go to any noble school. I''ll drop out tomorrow!"


    "No, Maya, don''t drop out of school. I''ll find a job soon. Just hang in there and get through this. Dad will rise again. Trust me, honey, believe me..."


    Hearing that his daughter was about to quit school, Smith grabbed his daughter''s arm anxiously and began to persuade him.


    "No, promise me, look me in the eye! Dad, you have to get rid of the idea of selling organs and promise me


    Looking at his daughter''s crying red eyes, worried and frightened in the eyes, Smith grinned bitterly and nodded hard.


    "Promise me!"


    "I promise you, I will cancel the advertisement and give up the idea of selling kidney," Smith said helplessly


    "OK, that''s good, Dad. We''re facing difficulties together. I quit school. The school should refund part of my tuition. I can still work in my spare time. I can sell my bags and jewelry online..."


    Smith looked at his daughter as he stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on his face and chattered about various plans. At the moment, his heart ached like a knife.


    "Honey, you don''t have to do this. Don''t worry. I''ll continue to look for a job tomorrow. Now the economy is recovering. I''m an elite in the financial street. I''m sure I''ll find a job. Just go to school with ease."


    "It''s OK. I''ve had enough of those bags for a long time. I don''t like them any more. Besides, the gas station where I work in the summer vacation is really good. There are not enough people. When I went to gas last time, the boss asked me if I would like to work at the weekend, with an hourly salary of 7 pounds. Don''t worry, Dad, I can take care of myself."


    Smith looked at the smile on his daughter''s beautiful face, and listened to her words of consolation. He could not help but feel moved and sad. His eyes turned red again. He reached out and touched his daughter''s cheek lovingly. He said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Maya, dad is really useless..."


    "Dad, don''t say that. You''re the best dad


    Just then, the classic marimba''s madness bell rang.


    At the same time, the father and daughter turned their heads and looked at the phone that was constantly flashing and buzzing on the table. Maya stood up and reached for Smith. Smith walked quickly to the table and wiped away the tears on her face.


    The caller showed a strange number. Smith took a look at her curious and worried daughter, squeezed out a smile and answered the phone.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Smith JAMA?"


    "Hello, this is Smith JAMA. Who are you?" Asked Smith JAMA, suspiciously.


    "Hello, Mr. JAMA, I''m sorry to disturb you. This is Boleyn manor. I''m Paul lewall, the housekeeper of the manor


    Hearing the contents of the phone, whether it was Smith JAMA or Maya JAMA who was eavesdropping on the phone, they were all full of question marks, but they seemed to associate with something. Maya JAMA''s pretty face became pale, her hands clenched into fists, her silver teeth clenched, and she continued to listen to the phone.


    "Count Arthur Boleyn, the master of our manor, would like to see you when you have time...""My father doesn''t sell kidneys! Let him go to the others


    On hearing the name of the Earl, Maya JAMA on one side did not hold back, and broke out completely and roared angrily.


    And Smith JAMA, his face suddenly changed, covered the phone and said to his angry daughter, "be quiet! It''s impolite of you to do this. What about etiquette? "


    Paul, the housekeeper at the other end of the phone, was so confused that he had to move his mobile phone from his ear. However, he soon realized what he was doing and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. This is a disaster free.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Mr. lewall. I''m really sorry. The child is not sensible. Please don''t mind..."


    "Oh, is that your daughter? She must love you very much. I understand. I''ve read about you, but you can tell your daughter to rest assured that I''m not calling to buy your kidney. Our noble count, who is 21 years old, does not need your kidney. "


    Paul chuckled. Instead of getting angry at Maya JAMA''s roar, he explained with a smile that he didn''t want to be misunderstood.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry..."


    Listening to Smith''s sincere and anxious apology on the phone, Paul said with a smile: "OK, the misunderstanding is cleared. Then go on to business. Mr. JAMA, count Arthur, needs a financial consultant familiar with financial investment. After reading the news report about you from the newspaper, our count is willing to give you a chance. Are you willing to accept this opportunity?"


    "Of course, I am very grateful to the distinguished count Arthur. I am very willing to accept this opportunity. Please make sure to convey my thanks and gratitude to the most expensive count Arthur for me. I can visit at any time..."


    At this time, Smith''s face flushed with excitement, and his left hand clenched into a fist. While Maya JAMA, who eavesdropped on the phone, was also full of unexpected ecstasy and widened his eyes.


    "Oh, well, please have your resume ready. The address is Hampshire...... If nothing else, that''s it. I''m waiting for you at Boleyn manor. "


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you very much..."


    Shaking hands with notes, Smith wrote down the address, excited only thank you, until the phone came to a busy tone.


    "Ah --"


    "hooray! Dad, you have a job! Long live


    "Ha ha, yes, the opportunity is coming. I''ll take this opportunity, I will certainly!"


    Looking at her father, who had lost his breath of depression and regained his confidence, Maya JAMA happily hugged Smith''s neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    The father and daughter looked at each other and laughed at the same time. The laughter was full of joy, lightness and hope, and more importantly, happiness and gratitude.


    Arthur Boleyn, the name, in today, has become the light of father and daughter, dispelling the darkest cloud in life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Pa --"


    "ah -- put me down, don''t turn around, let me down quickly..."


    Paul, the housekeeper, stood aside with a cheerful smile. Originally, he wanted to report the conversation with Smith JAMA to Arthur. However, he saw the tall and strong count Arthur, wearing a black turtleneck tight sweater and tight jeans, and a petite Emilia on his shoulder. He was playing around on the lawn without saying anything to disturb their good time. After all, it was something I''m not in a hurry. I can report whenever I want.


    Emilia''s exaggerated screams and Arthur''s bad laughter echoed over the castle''s garden. The castle on one side was shining in the sunshine, solemn and elegant. The castle, the ancient trees and the lawn, the lovers in love, set off each other and became a vivid and beautiful scene.


    Steward Paul can''t help sighing in his heart that the rotten smell of love has not been flying in Boleyn castle for many years......


    "I hate... Whew, I''m dizzy


    Finally, she was put down from her shoulder and lay down on the lawn with her pretty face. She beat Arthur and was coquettish. She only got Arthur''s gentle attention and bright smile.


    "Next to you is a tall and towering castle, lying on the green lawn under the blue sky with your beloved, enjoying the breeze. You will feel that heaven is basically like this!"


    Arthur looked at Amelia''s pretty face and sighed heartily. Although many people in previous lives said that Longma''s height was hard, and she didn''t have an A4 waist, her smile was worth collapsing. But the "childish face" figure really killed everything. Arthur was really satisfied with this, which greatly healed the trauma of his previous life when he was a child...


    "I would like to look up to heaven with you." Amelia''s sweet smile and Arthur''s four eyes face each other, slowly come forward, two people shallow taste Wen together.


    For a long time, Arthur looked at Amelia''s pretty face with rosy clouds, raised his eyebrows and joked, "last night, you were the heaven you looked up to!"


    Amelia slightly stunned, see Arthur''s face of banter bad smile, has been Arthur pollution into a novice driver, she immediately reacted, some embarrassed raised her hand to hammer up.


    "You are such an asshole


    "Ha ha." Arthur turned over and dodged his fist. He got up nimbly from the lawn and jokingly imitated: "too much bulous!" The first mock exam of


    is like stepping on the tail of a kitten. It looks red and beautiful. Emily''s eyes are angry and angry, and he stands up from the lawn, swinging two small claws to Arthur.


    "Asshole! shut your mouth! Asshole, don''t let me catch you


    Arthur teased Amelia, who was chasing him, playing on the grass slope.


    "If you catch me, I''ll let you hey, hey, hey


    Looking at Arthur''s fearless and hateful appearance, Amelia was almost breathless, but her short legs really couldn''t catch up with him, and after a while, she was a little panting.


    "If you have the ability, don''t run, stand still..."


    In her ear came Arthur''s all sorts of shameless teasing Bo. Amelia''s face turned red, her silver teeth clenched and glared angrily, reaching out at Arthur and yelling.


    "Lululu --"


    Arthur made a face, pinched his waist and continued to imitate: "yes, yes, that''s it..."


    "Ah - I''m going to kill you..."


    Hearing Arthur continue to learn her shyness, Amelia was so angry that she ran aside, picked up the metal detector on the lawn, and rushed to Arthur with her hands in her arms.


    "Oh, don''t lose your focus and fall down --"


    as Arthur dodged, he joked.


    "Stop for me


    "It''s a fool to stop --"


    and Arthur turned around like a castle, and from time to time he looked back at Amelia who was chasing her. To be honest, he was worried about her falling down the street.


    The two of them rushed into the castle, and the waiters and maids all the way watched the young couple frolic with smiles.


    In the corridor on the second floor, Arthur pinched his waist and looked at Han, who was full of fragrance. He was panting, leaning on the metal detector and pointing at himself. Emilia, breathing heavily, said with a smile: "give up. You can''t catch up with me."


    "Cough, hum! I can''t catch up with you? I see where you''re going now Emilia adjusted her breath, her eyes lit up and she was eager to try. She picked up the metal detector again and approached Arthur.


    Arthur stood still and allowed Amelia to approach. When the metal detector poked at him, he grabbed the disc of the metal detector. He began to wrestle with Emilia with one hand and bent the other arm to show biceps brachii. On the other hand, he also joked: "you should know my strength. This pair can hold you Arm


    In the mind involuntarily recalled a shy picture, Amelia was so embarrassed that she gave up the metal detector and jumped at Arthur."Die! However, she was worried that Emily would not be hit by her arm.


    A scurrying, a chasing chase, two people in the corridor around the frolic.


    "Didi didi -"


    "didi didi --"


    "stop, stop! Honey, stop it for a moment. "


    I don''t know when the metal detector in Arthur''s hand was turned on and sent out two long prompt sounds, which made Arthur''s whole body shake, his eyes shining, and he quickly reached out to stop Emilia jumping after him.


    Amelia didn''t stop at first, but after hitting Arthur, she looked at him suspiciously. She reached for Arthur''s arm to prevent him from teasing him and running away.


    "You just heard it. The metal detector went off twice


    Looking at Arthur''s eyes shining, some excited expression, Amelia some unknown so asked: "what''s the problem?"


    Instead of rushing to explain, Arthur turned over the metal detector, pointed the probe plate at the wall in the corridor, and began to scan with expectation. Seeing Arthur''s action, Amelia immediately realized something. Her eyes were shining with excitement and said, "is there a layer in the wall? Treasure? "


    "Ha ha, it''s the same as I think, but it''s hard to say whether it''s a treasure or not... "Arthur laughed happily, but he didn''t expect too much.


    "Hum - di... Beep, beep, beep


    "Found it!"


    Arthur looked ecstatically at Amelia, who was equally excited, and then looked at the metal detector, which was constantly sounding.


    "Honey, go and call for Paul."


    "OK, I''ll go right now --"


    Amelia''s face was flushed with excitement, and she ran quickly to the stairs.


    "Sure enough, the ancestors of the Bolin family are all" bad guys. "Hiding in the wall, it''s really bad!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Dong Dong --"


    there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor behind him. Smiling Arthur looked back at Paul, the housekeeper who was walking fast, and Amelia, who was full of excitement, and said with a smile: "Paul, I seem to have found something. Ha ha. "


    With that, he put the metal detector on the wall again, "didi di -" a burst of prompt sound, which made Paul, the housekeeper who had some doubts, also showed a surprised expression.


    Paul didn''t expect to find something for the young count. He seemed to see his count scanning the castle with a metal detector and digging holes all over the manor. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help beating a cicada, squeezing a smile on his face and saying, "Congratulations, Lord. "


    " ha ha, don''t rush to congratulate. Let''s see what''s in it... "


    Hearing Arthur''s intention to tear down the wall, Paul, the housekeeper, said in a hurry: "if it is really a treasure, it should be left by your ancestors. It should be concealed, and it will never be stuck in the cracks of the wall. This is not in line with common sense."


    He said, "it''s between the inner wall and the inner wall of Paul''s room. It''s possible that there''s a smoke between the left and right walls of Paul''s drawing room


    "Ha ha, is it? What are you waiting for? Let''s go and find out the hidden grid!" Arthur really wanted to find a hammer to smash the wall, but heard the butler Paul very reasonable words, temporarily suppressed this idea.


    "Cacha --"


    butler Paul opened the door of the smoking room. Because the smoking room no longer used a fire, there was no smoke in the imagination. Instead, it had long been transformed into a collection room of famous paintings.


    But to be honest, Arthur didn''t know very much about the so-called famous paintings hanging on the wall, and how much they cost. He never heard of European painters such as Dutch painter janvinix. However, it is certain that all the paintings are authentic, and the accumulation and inheritance of time are nothing new in front of this castle.


    Time is the most unexpected thing. The paintings of artists who were not famous at that time may have become famous paintings now. However, these paintings are the orderly collection of family inheritance, and he is not good at making any wrong ideas about them.


    "Lord, if you don''t guess, it''s the wall behind the cabinet." Paul, the housekeeper, stood at the door. After comparing, he went to a cabinet in the corner and said.


    "Come on, let''s move it!"


    Without saying a word, Arthur stepped forward with the housekeeper Paul and carefully moved the one man high cabinet from the corner, revealing the green patterned wallpaper behind. Arthur picked up the metal detector and monitored it again.


    "Didi di -"


    "Pa Pa --"


    "yes, it''s here. Listen, it''s empty." Arthur reached out and patted. His eyes were shining bright and excited.


    "But what about this wallpaper? These are Victorian wallpaper, more than 100 years old. " Steward Paul a face tangled, don''t give up said.


    "Ha ha, I think many of the previous heirs, including my father, did not find the hidden grid in this because of these precious wallpaper. Maybe some people know, but they can''t bear to destroy it and choose to ignore it."


    Arthur grinned and analyzed. Then he reached for a paper cutter. Without hesitation, he cut a hole. With his fingers, he untied the wallpaper on both sides and revealed the white wall under the paper.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a dark case!"


    There was a crack in the white wall, which made Arthur laugh happily. Paul, the housekeeper of the cut wallpaper, felt much better. Amelia, who had not spoken for a long time, had a pair of beautiful eyes twinkling with brilliance. She watched Arthur tear the wallpaper and quickly stopped him: "honey, you can open a skylight for the wallpaper along the gap. There is no need for this The destruction. "


    "Well, well, a little excited." Arthur didn''t continue to destroy rudely. Only then did he know that he cut and split up and down along the gap, and then split left and right along the gap. A dark white grid appeared in front of the three people, with a length of more than 40 cm and a height of more than 20 cm.


    "Lord, you step back and let me..."


    Looking at Arthur''s excited desire to pry open the dark grid with the paper cutter, the housekeeper Paul quickly reached out to stop him. He took the paper knife, took out a handkerchief, covered his mouth and nose, and then used the paper knife to pry the dark grid.


    Arthur and Amelia were all staring until "pa!" With a sound, the dark and tightly fitted wooden door was pried open, and the three faces showed a look of excitement, curiosity and incomparable expectation.


    Paul, the housekeeper who covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, reached out and opened the wooden door. A smell of moldy wood products and dust drifted away. All three covered their mouths and noses with handkerchiefs, opened the dust with hand fans, and glared at the things in the dark.


    "Boy, there are so many things!" Exclaimed Arthur, his eyes shining.


    Paul stretched out his hand and took out the dark things one by one. Each time he took out one of them, Arthur was very excited. There were 13 pieces of curios, including the tobacco box, the jewelry box with the statue of goddess, the exquisite gold ornaments and three ancient gold coins of Egypt."These are Egyptian antiques." Arthur picked up a gold hollow out of the small gold medal, very Egyptian characteristics of the characters, people can distinguish at a glance.


    "If they are Egyptian treasures, they should be from your great grandfather, major Julian, the 26th Earl of Boleyn, who had been stationed in Egypt for two years. He died of typhoid fever at the age of 57.


    Unexpectedly, he also left such treasures, which lay quietly in this unknown corner for more than 100 years. I didn''t expect to see the sun again today. Congratulations, Lord, you have added new members to the heritage collection of the Bolin family


    Steward Paul looked at the exquisite tobacco box in his hand, and immediately made a judgment of dating, and congratulated Arthur.


    Naturally, Arthur recognized the subtext in Paul''s words. He was afraid that he would take it out for auction again.


    "Paul, look at these things. Do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Steward Paul slightly stupefied, looking at the smiling young count, curiously asked: "their value?"


    "No Arthur shook his head, laughed and denied, "seeing them makes me believe more about this Then he stamped his foot and continued with a bright smile: "there must be no discovered treasure in Boleyn manor. I firmly believe it!"


    With a golden ring circled by a cobra, Amelia, who couldn''t put down her eyes, raised her head when she heard Arthur''s words. Her eyes twinkled. She looked at Arthur and Paul, the thoughtful housekeeper. In her heart, she was filled with the family details of the nobles.


    It is said that the British aristocracy is gradually declining. Except for a few aristocrats and rich people, most of the aristocratic class has faded out of people''s sight. However, if we really want to talk about the details and inheritance, it is not something that other classes can imagine and understand.


    Take a look at these ancient treasures of Egypt. No matter what their ideas were, the ancestors a hundred years ago left a valuable legacy for future generations to tide over the difficulties. This kind of prevention and inheritance really makes Amelia, a child from a middle-class British family, feel with emotion and admiration at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "I''ll get a jewelry box."


    The housekeeper Paul quickly turned around and left the smoking room, and pulled Emilia back to reality.


    "Do you like it? It''s for you


    Arthur looked at Amelia gently stroking the golden Cobra ring with her fingers. He couldn''t put it down and said with a stingy smile.


    "Ah? No, it''s too expensive. I can''t


    When she heard that Arthur wanted to give it to herself, Amelia was stunned, then quickly shook her head and refused.


    "Well, don''t refuse. You can''t find them without you, and this is my first gift to you.


    Instead of chasing the long mother, Arthur slowly narrowed his smile and picked up the exquisite tobacco box carved with gold. His eyes narrowed slightly and radiated bright light.


    "I will find it, I will!"


    Dada -


    at this time, Paul, the housekeeper with a small wooden box, came in, went to Arthur, opened the wooden box, exposed the partitions of different sizes inside, and put the gold products into it.


    There were only 12 pieces, but Paul didn''t ask where the other one was going. Arthur didn''t explain. When Paul saw the cobra''s gold ring on Amelia''s finger, he was relieved and at the same time he was very kind to Amelia.


    However, since the discovery of Egypt''s hide and seek, Boleyn manor, with a metal detector in search of treasure has increased, even more fascinated than Arthur.


    "Dong Dong --"


    "please come in!"


    The door of the study was pushed open, and Paul, the housekeeper, came in with a smile. There were still starched white shirts, black or white waistcoats, black bow ties, black tuxedos, straight black trousers, shiny black shoes, neat hair, and upright standing posture. They have never changed for decades.


    "Amelia hasn''t come back yet?" Arthur stopped the keyboard action, while clicking on the mouse to save the file, and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord. After morning tea, Miss Amelia took Burt and they on horseback, but also a metal detector." Paul replied with a smile.


    "Oh, just like a child." Arthur shook his head and laughed.


    "Miss Amelia is a very polite lady. She is lively and cheerful. Although she is a little careless, she has delicate points. She has a lovely and pure temperament, which is impressive." Paul, the housekeeper, said with a smile that he had a very good impression of Amelia. Although he was born in the middle class, as long as the count liked it, his birth was not a problem.


    "Ha ha." Arthur looked at Paul, chuckled and shook his head. He didn''t say much. He was only 21 years old. He was so young. How could he be trapped in a tree so early.


    "Lord, Mr. Smith, Mr. JAMA, has arrived in Hampshire and is on his way to the manor, about 20 minutes later." The butler was very aware of the interruption.


    "Oh? I can''t wait. Ha ha. " Arthur raised his eyebrows and said with a slightly mocking smile.


    "He is to meet a noble person, you are a gift of roses, hands have fragrance." Paul, the housekeeper, said with a warm smile.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, Paul. Everything will have to wait until I see him to see if he has the right stuff. Besides, I won''t give the money to a useless loser. What I want is to help others and get feedback. Instead of just doing charity, I''m not that noble. " Arthur laughed happily and said frankly.


    Paul, the housekeeper, is not surprised and surprised by Arthur''s Frank words. There is no love and hate for no reason in the world. Even if it is true charity, it will also harvest the happiness after helping others and the fullness and richness in the heart.


    For Smith JAMA, who is getting closer and closer to his destination, the past 24 hours have been a period of uneasiness, tension, hope and excitement. He has experienced ups and downs. In the past period of time, there are some regrets, some sorrows, some sorrows, and some confessions.


    Sometimes I want to be born again. Depressed mentality, dare not face the reality all day. Pessimistic mentality, every moment feeling lost all, inferiority mentality, has no confidence and self-confidence.


    There is a saying well said, jump high, fall pain. It''s true!


    Everywhere I go, I feel like I''m three times shorter. He became a particularly sensitive, vulnerable man, with no ambition.


    He is really afraid to face the reality. In the past, the phone always rings, but the phone is silent. Every day is wandering and sleeping. Sometimes I dream of a new chance. In a word, the mentality collapses, loses extremely, the pain is unable to live, anyway wants to get out of the big ups and downs atmosphere, really needs the courage.


    Of course, Smith knows what it means to sell a kidney. Of course, he will be very afraid. But when he is desperate and pessimistic and has a broken mind, he can only think of a way to change his current situation.Fortunately, after meeting his dark cloud, he was able to see his dark cloud again. Fortunately, he was able to see all his valuable people in the distance.


    This meeting is not only an opportunity, but also a journey to find courage for him to get out of trouble.


    Driving in the countryside of Hampshire, the scenery along the way makes Smith, who usually lives in a big city with bright lights, has a wonderful life of wine and wine, and has a quiet mind and body.


    When the car drives into Bolin manor, you can see a large area of pastoral scenery, ancient exquisite towering castle, full of vitality of green plants and flowers, clear and serene River, leisurely wild duck...... The combination of these pictures makes him have the illusion of falling into the fairy tale world.


    When he stopped at the main gate of the castle, Smith saw two people standing on the steps of the main gate. Paul, dressed in a straight housekeeper''s clothes, was very approachable. Another young, tall and smiling young man was supposed to see the count.


    Pull up the handbrake, unfasten the seat belt, pick up the briefcase on the copilot, quickly open the door, get out of the car, step forward nervously and excitedly, smile on his face, stretch out his hand, and introduce himself.


    "Good morning, dear count Arthur. It''s a great honor to meet you. I''m Smith JAMA. Thank you for giving me a chance..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    In the study, Arthur looked at the resume in his hand, and from time to time observed Smith JAMA sitting opposite him with his spare light. He was tall and well built. He was a typical Swedish white man, with a modest smile, reserved and quiet on his face.


    Reserved and quiet are the typical characteristics of all Swedes, which are mainly influenced by the mainstream values of "jamdai law" which is popular in northern Europe, and is also an important factor of Swedish "Quietness".


    The value of "jandai law" does not advocate that people express their ideals, ambitions and aspirations openly, and does not encourage highlighting the uniqueness of individuals. In northern Europe, you should not be complacent when you are amazed that "you really work hard", because many times this is not praise.


    Closing his resume, Arthur reached out and took a sip of the black tea on the table. Seeing that Smith in the opposite side obviously stood down, his expression on his face also became a little nervous. With a smile in his heart, he put down his tea cup and looked up, looking directly at the other party. His eyes seemed to be looking at each other, but actually he moved up slightly and looked at the hairline of the other party.


    In the face of Arthur''s eyes, Smith and JAMA immediately felt a little uneasy and uneasy.


    Arthur did not expect that Paul, the housekeeper, told him that this way of looking at each other would really make the other feel uneasy, so that he could easily occupy the upper hand and oppress the other party.


    "Take it easy. How about black tea?"


    "Eh? Oh, great black tea. Thank you for your hospitality


    Arthur''s words made Smith JAMA a little confused, but he quickly responded with a dry smile.


    "I''ve read your resume. It''s good. I also learned about your situation from the newspapers. Under the global financial tsunami of Xing, many people failed in business and were heavily in debt. I believe that not many of them have not been affected, so you don''t need to pay too much attention to the past failures.


    The reason why I want to see you is mainly because I will set foot in the field of financial investment in the future. I need a senior person who is familiar with this industry as my consultant and assistant. After all, I am a new person in the financial field. I hope that with your help, I can avoid detours. "


    Arthur didn''t continue to beat around the Bush and directly expressed his ideas and intentions. He needed a guide to serve as an assistant and staff member. He would not put the other party in the first place. In front of wealth, no one could keep his mind at ease. Arthur could not hand over a huge amount of money to other people for operation.


    People''s heart is something that can''t stand the test!


    "Thank you for your appreciation. It''s a great honor to serve you." Smith JAMA, hearing Arthur''s words, gave a long sigh of relief. The tension, uneasiness and uneasiness in his heart disappeared. The heavy burden that had almost crushed him finally lightened a lot, allowing him to breathe. He stood up with some excitement and said to Arthur with gratitude.


    "Ha ha, sit down. Don''t be so formal." Arthur said, chuckling, very satisfied with the other side''s attitude. When smith sat down, Arthur said again, "can you tell me about the current state of global financial markets? Is this a good time to invest? "


    Hearing Arthur''s question, Smith JAMA knows that the real test for him has begun. If there is no wonderful analysis and interpretation in his professional field, I''m afraid he will have a question mark just now.


    Fortunately, after hanging up the phone yesterday, he began to prepare, even wrote an analysis of the current financial market, quickly recalled it in his mind, and began to answer his new boss''s questions seriously and seriously.


    "Since March, the stock market has reached the bottom and has already returned to the bull market. Today, a few months later, when the global stock market has reached a new level, I am optimistic about the future stock market. "


    "But I think the stock markets in London and the United States have started to fall again in recent days. Bull market? Do you think the global recovery has started? Under the background that the recovery prospect is still uncertain, what kind of state is the stock market now Arthur didn''t really know much about the stock market, but he also knew that the US stock market did usher in a continuous rise for several years in the past. This general trend is known to all, but it is still specific to each stock to make money. It is certainly the safest way to hold Apple shares for a long time, but it will also lock up his funds.


    "The decline is only a short-term adjustment. I believe a bull market that has lasted for several years has started. The current global environment of low growth and low interest rates is conducive to the stock market. Investor sentiment is also improving, from pessimism to cautious optimism. US investors are moving money away from cash into other asset classes.


    In my opinion, the bull market started in March is probably still in its infancy. So far, the stock market has rebounded a lot. Although the stock market is likely to adjust at some point in the future, I think the bull market will continue for a long time. So it''s not too late to invest in the stock market. "


    Speaking of his field of expertise, he found a valuable object to talk to. Smith JAMA changed his weak decadent temperament before and spoke confidently of his point of view.


    Arthur nodded his head slightly. He was very satisfied with Smith JAMA''s clear analysis and wording. If Smith really wanted to give him some ambiguous, up and down analysis, Arthur would definitely regard the other party as a swindler, directly afraid of death."If I want to invest, what potential risk factors should I pay attention to now?"


    "The first risk factor to be noted is leverage that has not yet been fully lifted, which may bring constraints on economic growth," Smith JAMA said with a more serious look.


    Secondly, as the economic cycle advances, we will certainly see higher interest rates and renewed inflationary pressures in the future, but I don''t think inflation is a problem to worry about, at least for the next few years.


    In addition, more stringent regulation after the crisis, especially in financial and other industries, may have an impact on the stock market. In the long run, most companies can gradually adapt to this policy change, but in the short and medium term, the enhancement potential of some companies may be negatively affected by more stringent regulation.


    This is the analysis result of some listed companies that I sorted out


    With that, Smith took out a pile of documents from his briefcase and handed them to Arthur with both hands. To tell the truth, Smith was also very glad that he did not waste and degenerate in this period of low ebb, but worked harder to sort out the materials, hoping to use the analysis and research results to find a job. Although the reality gave him a good lesson, believe that people over 35 years old, it is really difficult to find a job.


    But today, let him really understand another word, the opportunity is always left for those who are prepared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Arthur page by page looked at the information in his hand, performance analysis, financial statement analysis, various charts, data, one by one were listed in detail, and analyzed.


    These materials are not taken out to fool people, but are really made with heart, which makes Arthur very satisfied. Although he does not understand financial economy, he also understands one thing: data itself will not lie. For Smith''s good use of data, Arthur attaches great importance to it.


    What is the data? Data is a signal that tells you what has happened or is about to happen.


    Data collection and analysis is a hard job, time-consuming and boring.


    And those who master a large amount of data also leave the impression that they are proficient in business and solid in basic work. They can pay attention to collecting, sorting out and analyzing a large amount of data. Such people tend to be dedicated and diligent, and take work as the only focus.


    What''s more, some people are good at finding connections from complicated data, revealing the essence of things, and putting forward suggestions for solving problems. Such people are not only smart and capable, but also admirable.


    As the saying goes, opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. But in Arthur''s view, only the wise can seize the opportunity and turn it into a better future. Opportunity is not for those who are prepared, but for those who are prepared.


    Closing the information in his hand, Arthur said with a smile: "it seems that you are really ready. I would like to ask, as a senior financial investor, what do you want to say to me, a newcomer in the industry?"


    Smith JAMA was slightly stunned. He did not expect that count Arthur would ask such a question. After pondering for a while, he looked serious and dignified, and said frankly: "disorderly doing is the root of loss. In the investment market, never think that your money is rich and willful, because people will become beggars here. Human nature is greedy, but unrestrained greed will become a disaster.


    Good investment is the multiplication of wealth. If it is not done well, it will be the redistribution of wealth. There are countless people who obtain wealth through the correct operation, but there are also too many people who give up their wealth through their own hands.


    Although the rules in the financial market are not as clearly prescribed as the law, they will be severely punished by the market if they are touched. When the market goes up and down, the train of thought changes instantly. Only by continuous learning and self-improvement can we keep up with the market.


    Don''t abuse the undesirable fluctuation, which will only make you lose your head. Don''t beat your chest and feet on one mistake, because you can''t be miserable every time. Technology can be learned, but mentality can only rely on themselves!


    The above is my experience in these years. I hope I can give you some help... "


    " it''s very wonderful. It''s absolutely empirical and memorable. I''ll remember that. " Arthur listened to the experience and nodded his head in appreciation.


    After some exchanges, Arthur had an intuitive understanding of Smith JAMA''s talent and ability. He was a talent. Since he had been verified and was very satisfied, Arthur did not continue to delay.


    He raised his right hand, and his forefinger ticked in mid air. Paul, the waiting housekeeper, came over quickly. He took out an envelope sealed with wax with a unique logo from his tuxedo pocket and handed it to Arthur with both hands.


    Arthur took the envelope, put it on the table, pushed it to the other side in front of him with a look of amazement on his face. He said with a smile, "here is a cash check for 25000 pounds, which is the salary I paid you in advance. I believe it can solve your current debt problem. This is the employment contract..."


    While speaking, butler Paul opened a black folder and placed it on the table in front of Smith and JAMA. Arthur continued, "this is a very standard document drafted and faxed by my personal lawyer. You can have a look first. If there is no problem, you can sign it. Our employment contract will come into force."


    Looking at the envelope with 25000 checks and employment contract on the table in front of him, Smith JAMA, who knew he might find a job today and was excited, couldn''t control his feelings when the dust settled down and there were unexpected gains. His eyes were red with excitement and gratitude, his face turned red, and his hands trembled uncontrollably Come on.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. Dear count Arthur, thank you for your generosity and kindness. It is you who saved and changed my destiny. I will work harder to thank you for your kindness. Thank you!"


    Smith JAMA said in a choked voice and bowed gratefully to Arthur.


    "You are a talented person. I believe that I have not misjudged or helped the wrong person. I hope we can cooperate with each other, support each other, grow up and win-win value in the future."


    Arthur smiles and gladly accepts Smith JAMA''s bow of thanks. He comforts him by saying, "look at the contract first. If there is no problem, sign it. After that, I have something else to arrange for you."


    "Well, thank you again." Smith JAMA''s eyes turned red and restrained the tears in his eyes. After all, it was very impolite for a count to cry in front of the future boss.


    With some uncontrollable, shaking hands, he picked up the contract on the table and quickly looked it up. After that, Smith did not hesitate. He picked up the pen on the desk, signed his name, closed the folder and handed it to Arthur.Arthur opened it and looked at the signature. Smiling and nodding, he handed the folder to Paul, the housekeeper beside him. Then he restrained his smile and began to arrange with a serious look.


    "I''ll give you two days to solve your personal problems. Then, you can call James Cronin, who will give you a copy of the company''s information registered in the British Virgin Islands. You can rent an office space in London''s financial street. It doesn''t need to be too large to have enough space for 10 people. Then, you can recruit six employees, two accountants and two experienced employees The remaining two are administrative staff.


    The cost of setting up the company. When you meet James, he will give you the investment funds... At the beginning, I will not invest too much. The capital will be put into the company''s account for a period of time. Before the funds arrive, I hope you can give me a practical and reliable investment plan, preferably a short-term income plan.


    Any questions? "


    "No problem!" Smith JAMA replied solemnly, "don''t worry, boss. I won''t let you down. My personal problems can be solved in one day. I will set up a company as soon as possible... By the way, boss, what''s the name of our company? "


    ¡°StartingPoint£¡¡± (starting point)


    Arthur said with a smile as his mouth rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Standing on the steps in front of the castle''s main gate, Arthur smiles and looks at the light footed Smith JAMA, who sits in the car, lowers the window, waves goodbye, nods and starts the car slowly away.


    Smith JAMA, who came back to London with a mission, did not know that the noble Lord who employed him did not have much money. Although it was not an empty shelf, he could not even take out a million pounds.


    Of course, Arthur is not worried about this. Although the army has not moved and needs food and grass in advance, he may not be able to quench his thirst. He does not want to wait until the funds are in place, and then recruit people and set up a company. In that case, even if the day vegetables are cold, he will certainly be in a hurry and waste time.


    "What do you think, Paul?"


    "Those who can withstand failure are brave, those who can stand ups and downs are capable, and only those who have experienced ups and downs will know how to cherish them!" Paul, the Butler, said faintly after Arthur who turned back to the castle.


    "At first, I was worried that his mentality had collapsed and abandoned. However, now it seems that I have been thinking too much. After this period of low ebb, I think that even if his career is stable in the future, he will remain calm regardless of ups and downs. It is commendable that the mentality tends to be calm, but the spirit of pursuing career has not fallen.


    I need to make up for the investment in any aspect of finance. " Arthur frankly said his own ideas, for the housekeeper Paul, these ideas are not necessary to hide.


    ¡°Lord¡£¡£¡£ Do you really decide to use the loan money for financial investment? " Steward Paul''s expression changed slightly, his face was worried, hesitated, and finally asked his own question.


    Arthur stopped, stood on the huge oak stairs, looked back at the butler Paul, and said with a smile: "Paul, don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my own assets and future. I want to change the status quo of my family. I can''t always rely on renting manor farms and EU agricultural subsidies for a lifetime?


    I understand that the aristocratic life belongs to the countryside, but the premise is that I like the country life and enjoy the country life, rather than having to live in the country. Even though this is the life many people dream of, what I need is the power of choice and more power of choice! "


    Looking at the back of the young count who was walking slowly up the stairs, Paul, the housekeeper, was both relieved and disappointed. What he said just now showed the young count''s ambition and made Paul understand that rural life could not stop a young man''s heart.


    After saying that, Arthur also strengthened his heart. To tell the truth, at the beginning of his arrival, he knew that he had inherited the Earl''s title and a large manor. Although he was in debt, when he could not threaten his life in the end, he could eat and wait for death, and lead the comfortable life of a country aristocrat that many people dream of. When he couldn''t sleep at night, he was also lost ¡£


    But when excited, he calmed down, he asked himself, what is living for? Do you really want to eat and die? So what is the struggle for? In the end, I dare not even think about what my future will be like?


    All this is because Arthur realized that he had the best self in his heart, but he didn''t know how to become what he wanted.


    After reading the newspaper reports that Russian rich women spent 50 million pounds to buy the biggest private mansion in London, wittenhurst, is planning to spend another 50 million pounds to build a two-story private palace under the mansion. The facilities include cinema, beauty salon, swimming pool and parking lot. Only then did Arthur know what he was pursuing, How ridiculous.


    Make some local products and sell them in the market to earn some money. Open the castle for people to visit and earn some money......


    No, what he wants is the kind of comfortable life that lies on the top floor with the swimming pool in front of him, lying on the couch, drinking lemon tea, not having to run for a living, making money all the time, looking at the beauty of the world, enjoying life, surrounded by the people he loves.


    Continue to sit back in front of the computer, spell out miscellaneous thoughts, continue to work hard code letters, tell yourself that your efforts now, is to have more options.


    The continuous hills and lakes reveal a trace of independence and mystery. This is Scotland, another British style. The Royal train is like a long dragon running through the beautiful mountains and lakes.


    The Royal train has a long history. It was first used under Queen Victoria in 1842. She was also the first monarch to take the train. The Royal train consists of nine carriages. It is understood that at present, only Wang''s wife and Prince''s husband and wife can use the train.


    In the past, the interior decoration of the special train has been extravagant, showing incomparable royal style everywhere. With the development of the times, the interior decoration of the special train also changes, becoming more simple and approachable. The carriage still retains the decoration style of the 1970s, which seems to have nothing to do with the luxury in people''s impression.


    As for why not do a good decoration, it is because the train money is too high, wood money to do decoration ah.


    Royal trains are expensive to run, averaging 42 pounds per mile, while flying is only 10 pounds. In addition, the utilization rate is not high, and it can''t run more than ten times a year. Because it is an old steam train, the speed is naturally slow. In order to avoid "railway traffic jam", the Royal train will have a lot of trouble before scheduling every trip.Because of its low cost performance, the Royal train has been repeatedly called for cancellation by the public, but the British royal family can only reduce the budget, and the carriage is also reduced from 14 to 9.


    But for the elderly Wang couple, this "train Palace" is the most comfortable way of transportation. They can eat, sleep and work on it to avoid setting up an underground hotel.


    At the table is a woman with glasses. Wang is reading the serial Bolin manor with a copy of the southern daily echo.


    Perhaps at the beginning of reading this newspaper serial novel, I was curious whether the new generation of Earl Boleyn had real material. But as the day went on, she was also attracted by the calm description, the character''s forbearance and contradictory character, and the ups and downs of the story. In particular, the story showed that the British upper class in the early stage of World War I was not poor but very rich Style of life, a variety of etiquette, caused her resonance.


    The situation is complex and complicated, but moving and elegant etiquette perfectly sets off the plot of the story. The complicated etiquette of the nobles is incisively and vividly displayed on the dining table, which makes her feel very kind when she is still used to all this.


    The aristocratic class described in the novel has neither excessive literal packaging nor gorgeous words. As long as they are more caring, more considerate and gentle when they get along with each other, it is a kind of low-key luxury that can not be forgotten for a long time.


    This is completely in line with her philosophy. It is better to have the brilliance that can not be seen too much, but will firmly imprint it in the heart, rather than emit the light that can not be forced to gaze.


    After reading the report and knowing that the film and television copyright of "Boleyn Manor" has been sold, she will soon be able to see the film and television play of this novel on TV, which makes her very expectant and happy for the new generation of Earl of Bolin. After all, the copyright has sold at a high price


    Ding -


    she rings the bell before getting off the table, and soon the door of the carriage is knocked and pushed open, Her housekeeper saluted. She took off her glasses, closed the newspaper, and said, "remember to add Arthur Boleyn, the 30th Earl of Boleyn, to this year''s Christmas party invitation list."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Yawn -"


    the next morning, Arthur woke up from his sleep, reached out and touched his body. No one looked up at the clock on the wall. It was already over nine o''clock.


    I sat up, raised my arms and stretched my waist. I have to say that it''s really uncomfortable and dizzy to stay up late at night.


    Fortunately, she is young and energetic. Otherwise, she has to wait for Long Ma to sleep first and stay up late. She will be physically and mentally exhausted. How can she be like this? After sleeping, she wakes up and is vigorous and vigorous. She can fight another 300 rounds!


    unfortunately, dragon mother doesn''t suck up.


    But it is also, after all, the difference is wide, small she is there can stand on the fist, arm can run horse, bear mouth can gravel of their opponents.


    He turned around and rang the service bell on his head, lifted the quilt, picked up the Nightgown from the stool on the side, tied the belt, stepped on the carpet barefoot and walked into the bathroom, and quickly washed up.


    When he came out, all the curtains in the master bedroom had been opened, and the maid was cleaning up the shop. Paul, the housekeeper, stood by the sofa in the living room with a white towel on his arm, and waited with a smile. When he saw him, he bowed gracefully to greet good morning.


    Arthur took the white towel Paul handed him, wiped his hands, sat down on the sofa, watched the waiter set the breakfast, took a sip of black tea, and asked, "where''s Amelia?"


    "Miss Amelia, after breakfast, is playing frisbee in the garden with old Dean and Bert. She doesn''t know you''re awake. Do you need to let her know?"


    "Forget it, let her play. By the way, I saw that old Dean''s two hind legs were a little unstable when walking. Besides, his eyesight seemed to have some problems. Please ask the pet doctor to come and have a look." Arthur picked up a sandwich and took a bite. He lifted the well pressed times and unfolded it. As he spoke, he skimmed through the headlines.


    Steward Paul''s face showed a touch of sadness, some helpless said: "there is no need for the doctor to check it, it is just too old."


    Holding the newspaper fingers can not help but slightly tremble, Arthur is also helpless and some sad said: "let people take good care of it, don''t let it run out alone... It has a beginning and an end. Its life begins in this castle. Then it ends here. The wild is not its destination


    "All right, Lord, I''ll be noticed." After Paul, the housekeeper, with a smile on his face, turned aside some heavy topics and continued to report: "in the morning, Tom White called. Today, he will bring the guests from Langdon''s to visit you. Because you had a late rest last night, I was worried that you would not have a good rest, so I arranged the time at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Oh?" Arthur looked away from the newspaper, looked at the butler Paul, and asked with a smile, "did he say, how was the conversation with the other party? "


    " after all, the two sides had a pleasant talk. Tom said that the treatment given by the other party was very fair. According to the European Convention, the remuneration is the edition tax system, and the standard tax rate is 15000 copies. You can get the book price after tax by 10%, increase the print number by 5000 and increase the royalty by 2%. If you publish a pocket book or translate it into a foreign language, you can also withdraw 4% of the profit. As a sign of sincerity, Langdon house is willing to pay you one million dollars in advance. "


    listening to butler Paul''s retelling, Arthur slowly tilted his mouth slightly and frowned slightly. It seemed that he was not as happy as expected.


    Paul, who saw Arthur''s expression in his eyes, could not help asking, "Lord, you don''t seem very satisfied?"


    "It''s true that there is no problem with royalties. The key lies in the prepayment of one million dollars, which is quite different from the amount I expected." Arthur is not greedy, but has something to rely on. After all, "Gray''s fifty shadows" is not generally popular on the Internet, especially in North America, which is not comparable to the general best seller.


    The one million dollar advance payment can only be regarded as a regular amount, but for Arthur, who is crazy about money, it is really not enough.


    After hearing his young count''s words that one million dollars could not be satisfied, Paul, the housekeeper, really did not know what to say. In his opinion, since this period of time, he has been very surprised and admired by Arthur''s endless means of making money and the amount of money he has obtained.


    As the housekeeper of the Boleyn family, he has not never seen money, but he has been able to earn nearly 2 million pounds in less than a month. He is really the first time to experience it. The problem is that his own Earl seems to have done it easily without much effort. The speed of making money has already surprised him.


    Now listening to his own count''s meaning, he still dislikes his earning less and slowly. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, it''s no use talking about it now. Let''s hear what they say after meeting the people in Langdon''s in the afternoon."


    Although the amount did not reach his expectation, he was satisfied after all. Anyway, Arthur Boleyn finally made his first million dollars in his life. Well, with that 750000 and 60000 pounds from the account of the auction house antiques, it should be the second one million dollars.Isn''t a rich man said that the most difficult thing in life is the first one million yuan, and this foundation determines the wealth thickness of your later life. When you earn the first one million yuan in your life, you will find that making 10 million yuan is much easier than making 1 million yuan for the first time, because you have passed the stage from making money by hard work to making money with money!


    Of course, the one million yuan mentioned here is the cash flow that can be taken out, not the fixed assets generated through time accumulation, but the real gold and silver!


    To put it bluntly, using money to make money is much faster than taking a fixed dead wage, and the growth rate is much faster.


    Therefore, not every Nai is called terenzo, and not everyone can complete the original wealth of 1 million in a short time! And when you find the key to wealth, life will change!


    "Ah - really? God, my dear, you are so wonderful that I can''t believe it


    When Arthur was very calm to tell the news to Emilia, who came back from walking the dog, Long Ma''s expression changed and was almost full of magic color. Her eyebrows were almost alive. She opened her mouth and exclaimed in surprise.


    It has to be said that Amelia''s mouth is really big. When she doesn''t make exaggerated expressions, her appearance is really not good. Ah... Forget it. If you look at your mouth and have many advantages, you will not make complaints about it.


    "Bo -"


    bright red Chun was printed on Arthur''s smiling cheek. Amelia put her hands around his neck and leant in his arms. She said with a happy smile, "I didn''t expect that kind of book would be so popular."


    "Hello! What do you mean, what''s that book? Can you believe it can sell as much as Harry Potter Arthur was not angry and said.


    "Ha ha... I''m so laughing at you. Do you want to compare sales with Harry Potter just because of the changes you wrote? Honey, I admit you are very talented, but you can''t exaggerate. Besides, you should also consider some negative effects that the novel may bring to you. After all, you are an English nobleman or an earl.


    Honey, I think it''s better for you to keep your identity secret. In fact, it''s also a good marketing technique, a sense of mystery, so that everyone can guess who the author of this book is, which may have unexpected effect. " After reading Gray''s fifty shadows, Amelia really can''t accept it. Arthur can write this kind of novel.


    "Mystery?" Arthur thought of a singer in China who only heard his voice but not his own. He was also playing with mystery at the beginning. Maybe he really should think about it. After all, he really didn''t know. Once his identity as an author was made public, public opinion would drift there.


    Don''t get fame, but stink on the street. You really want to cry without tears. Anyway, I just wanted to make money when I wrote this novel. As for the fame of the writer, it seems that we have to think about it again...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    The real nobility is a person of noble character, with chivalry, who is not afraid of difficulties and dangers, who abides by certain rules and is always grateful to their ancestors.


    The contemporary British aristocracy has declined, and their wealth and power have gradually lost. What is left is only the glorious aristocratic title and family glory left by the ancestors. Therefore, fame and honor are the last dignity of British nobles.


    Therefore, some things can only be done, can not be said, low-key is the king.


    It is true that the so-called first generation of these aristocratic families who entered this class are more talented and ambitious, but their moral character is not pure enough, because if they are not used in black and white, they can hardly make a great progress, let alone occupy a place in such a cruel competition society. However, history is always written by successful people. People often remember the virtues and achievements of nobles, but their shortcomings or moral corruption seem to have been ignored, and they have already died with them.


    Even though many modern nobles have fallen to the ground, there still exists an unbreakable social hierarchy concept among the aristocratic class, which stubbornly maintains the superiority of the aristocratic lineage over the common people''s lineage.


    At first, Arthur didn''t think there was any problem with Gray''s fifty shadows. After all, the openness of the western world was there. However, with the popularity of the novel, he found that although people liked reading it, it was always accompanied by controversy.


    After thinking deeply, he suddenly felt that Amelia''s warning was reasonable. Maybe everything in the world of cash is closely related to Xing, and Xing''s rules rule every field and corner.


    Perhaps this is not alarmist, after all, some disharmonious information has already flooded the Internet. However, if we take a closer look, it is not difficult to find that between frivolous sensory pleasure and serious moral criticism, there are still strict boundaries and tensions between the public and private spheres.


    Public entertainment lace, romantic anecdotes, may still ignite the crusade of public opinion at any time. For example, although the Marquis de Sade is now shining again in the professional circle of literature and thought. However, as a writer who has profound insight and Reflection on human nature, Sade''s reputation in the public mind can not be concealed.


    Arthur didn''t dare to gamble on his reputation and honor. He really flinched back. Indeed, after the publication of Gray''s fifty shadows in the previous life, the middle-aged aunt became famous and gained both fame and fortune. But after all, the other side was just an ordinary person, middle-aged aunt! Now the author is the Earl of Arthur. Can people really accept it? Kindness?


    I''m afraid not!


    come in a throng of ridicule, make complaints about it, and talk about it behind the scenes. The British aristocracy will be deliberately alienated and isolated. Even if he can rely on the title of the count, he will add a lot of gimmicks and a lot of money to the novel, but he will also push him away from the English noble class.


    Although all this is just Arthur''s own association, maybe things may not be so bad, but he also had to guard against it. After all, despite the corruption of Britain, the mainstream of culture still dominated by conservatism.


    In the view of the British, the industrial revolution did bring economic development and material prosperity. However, industry and Commerce naturally advocate competition and praise the pursuit of profit, while overemphasizing material wealth and individualistic self-interest behavior. Once popularized, it will corrupt social morality, corrupt people''s soul and lead the fine English spiritual tradition to collapse.


    This kind of criticism has even been widely accepted, and accumulated into a tower. Over the past few decades, it has not only developed into a set of conservative ideology, and has been absorbed by the mainstream of British cultural circles, but also gradually infiltrated into the soil and become a kind of national consciousness. The British believe that the value of Britain lies not in the new trend it leads, but in its antiquity, so it is necessary to protect its unique heritage from being erased by the new era.


    The risk is too big. Once some marks are marked, it is not so easy to wash them off. Arthur told himself that he should never take the risk. He should not be afraid of it. It is most important to be safe.


    It''s better to look at the direction of public opinion first. Maybe when he becomes a real success, this may become a small annotation of his legend. But now, he is just a noble n generation who inherits the title and family property, which is the constitution of recruiting black men!


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I''m sorry, but I can''t agree with your request to cooperate with the publicity! "


    The castle is huge and magnificent, just like a church, surrounded by tall sculptures and exquisite murals on the top of the main hall. In the main hall, Arthur and Tom''s team of Langdon Book House press sit on the sofa made of 17th century Spanish leather, which is somewhat old but full of vicissitudes of time. Arthur puts the open contract in front of him On the tea table, he refused directly.


    "Not only can''t you agree to your request to cooperate with the publicity, but I also hope that your society will keep me secret and not disclose or make public the fact that I am the author of Gray''s fifty shadows!"


    On hearing Arthur''s request, Tom and the people from Langdon House Publishing House were stunned, but they were soon relieved that they were all smart people, and some things didn''t need to be too straightforward.


    "But this will certainly affect the publicity and sales of the novel. Sir Arthur, I believe you should also be aware that your identity can play a great role in promoting and influencing the sales of this novel...""I know all this, but it''s impossible. To tell you the truth, this novel was just a joke at the beginning, but I didn''t know how to make it popular on the forum. Originally, I wanted to break it, but in order not to disappoint the readers, I continued to write. Before, I wanted to update it directly on the Internet for free for readers to read.


    However, more and more publishers have written to me, and I have to think about it carefully. Finally, I decided to find the most powerful publishing house to publish. There is no doubt about the strength of your publishing house. I also believe that this novel will become a best seller when it is handed over to you. After all, it has more than 50 million hits and has a considerable number of readers I think that once these people are transformed, they will get an amazing sales number.


    What''s more, the author''s sense of mystery may not be a good thing. Let''s leave this suspense for everyone to guess. "Arthur leaned on the sofa, his hands crossed in front of him, and he said with a smile.


    "Count Arthur... This. " The person in charge of the team at Langdon''t know how to persuade the young count on the opposite side with a wry smile. Suddenly, with a flash of light, he began to persuade him again: "we can understand your worries and worries. However, sir, whether it is on the Internet or in reality, journalists who are omnipresent will inevitably pursue the real identity of the author of the novel. I''m afraid it will eventually be It''s hard to keep it secret. "


    "I have also considered this point. However, I believe that both your company and our company strictly abide by the confidentiality agreement, and the exposure time will be delayed for a long time. If you and I do not come forward to admit and deny, even if the exposure is just another gimmick, it is also good for sales.


    Affirming and guessing, admitting and not denying have two effects on the guidance of public opinion. In this case, I will not change my attitude! " Arthur said his resolute attitude without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "I''m sorry, sir. Your terms are indeed unexpected and beyond the scope of my decision-making. I need to consult the head office. I''m really sorry."


    "Understandably, please feel free --"


    Arthur will not block the request of the person in charge of Langdon House Publishing House. Indeed, according to the common practice, no author will hide his real identity. You know, some writers can crush their heads in order to be famous. This kind of queer demand of Arthur is really rare.


    However, since the other party wanted to ask the headquarters for instructions, Arthur also wanted the other party to ask for another objection by the way. So, he continued with a weak smile: "by the way, there is the amount of advance payment, one million dollars. For the data and popularity of Gray''s fifty shadows, in my opinion, this amount is completely Underestimated the impact and sales it could create! "


    " no, no, count Arthur, one million dollars is definitely a very generous advance payment, which also represents the sincerity of our publishing house. This is definitely the treatment that best-selling writers can enjoy in the American publishing industry. "


    As for Arthur''s objection, the head of Langdon publishing house directly shook his head and said that in his opinion, the young count sitting opposite was really greedy. A one million dollar advance payment was definitely the greatest sincerity given by his own publishing house to win the publishing right of the novel.


    Arthur didn''t argue with him, but he shook his head with a smile and said faintly, "I''m sorry. This amount is a little different from the amount in my heart. I''m very sorry to let you go for nothing.


    I believe you know that I also have a publishing house. I can let my own publishing house publish it. In that way, my interests will be maximized. However, because of the recognition of your company''s strength and global sales channels, I agree to discuss and cooperate with your company. In fact, the great sale of Gray''s fifty shadows is certain. According to the current data, No Yes, it is phenomenal. I believe that any publishing house knows its potential. I believe your publishing house is more aware of the value it may create.


    I also believe that Hollywood should also pay attention to it. Maybe selling to film companies is the first choice. After all, if the works can be made into films and TV series, the income will be doubled immediately. "


    Arthur''s words greatly changed the face of Langdon publishing house. They didn''t expect that they had a good talk before. They were not happy at all. The young count on the opposite side directly lifted the table. The speed of turning over was too fast. How could business negotiation talk like this?


    "Cough... Dear count Arthur, please wait for a moment. I''ll report these information to the New York headquarters immediately. Don''t worry. I don''t think there is anything that can''t be sat down and talked about slowly The head of Langdon Publishing House chuckled and said in a hurry that the task was assigned by the New York headquarters. If he messed up in his hands, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    "Yes, boss, if there are differences, we can discuss them slowly, and eventually we will find a win-win solution." Tom on the other side also timely advised him that although he hoped to directly let Bolin Publishing House publish Gray''s fifty shadows, he also understood that his young boss wanted to get the manuscript fee in advance, which alone could not be achieved by Bolin publishing house. He could not let the boss send advance payment to himself.


    Knowing what the boss thought, Tom would not see the business negotiation become a deadlock and end up in a bad mood. Therefore, he would intervene to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    It seems that Arthur is very important to Tom''s suggestion. After pondering over it, he nodded and said calmly, "well, I''m waiting for your good news."


    "All right, just a moment, please. I''ll leave for a while and I''ll be back in a minute." The person in charge of Langdon publishing house was really in tears and laughter when he looked at the stiff cooperation between them. However, it was the task assigned by the New York headquarters. He could not make any suggestions and could only call for instructions.


    "Help yourself - Paul


    Arthur smiles and reaches for his hand. Then he looks back to Paul, the Butler behind him.


    "Guest, this way please --"


    butler Paul, with a calm and elegant smile, stepped forward to make an invitation gesture, and then led the other party to the quiet room to make a phone call.


    When they left, Arthur said to the others with a smile, "we''ll wait while we have tea."


    Thank you


    In the face of the public''s thanks, Arthur picked up the cup of tea. When drinking tea, he couldn''t help but turn up his mouth. He didn''t care whether the other party thought he was too greedy, or whether he cooperated with Tom too much. As long as he could finally achieve his goal, he was successful.


    After all, how elegant and remunerative are those who do not have thesis theories. Writers also want to make a living. Can''t they really live on love and cold water?


    Looking around the world, behind the bright title of writers, how many people''s living conditions and means of making a living are very different. Only a few of them have entered the ranks of the rich by means of bestsellers. Of course, some writers in some Eastern countries are much happier and enjoy their salaries. However, how many so-called writers have to run around for life, and some even have to The writer lived in embarrassment because of social change.Besides, he was short of money and had no sense of security. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity to increase his account balance again. Anyway, the advance payment will be deducted from the payment after the publication of the novel. It is not unacceptable for him to ask for more money now. Of course, this also depends on the recognition of "Gray''s fifty shadows" by Langdon publishing house How much confidence.


    As time went by, people sitting in the magnificent and magnificent main hall were quiet. Arthur was not worried at all, and his cool smile was always kept. Although there was a disguise element in it, it was one of the skills cultivated from childhood to learn to wear a mask as an aristocrat, not to mention the guest who sent money to him If the enemy is on the opposite side, we should keep our demeanor!


    "Dada --"


    finally, the footstep sounds from far to near, and people''s eyes pass by. Paul, the Butler, takes the person in charge of Langdon publishing house and goes back quickly. After sitting down with Fang an, he says with a smile, "New York headquarters has agreed to your request that the author''s identity should not be disclosed for the time being. At the same time, it has also decided to increase the advance payment for contributions to US $1.5 million, This is the greatest sincerity of our publishing house.


    The head office thinks that Gray''s fifty shadows is absolutely phenomenal. Its appearance will throw a heavy bomb on the world''s publishing industry. I hope you can stop the network update, complete the creation of the first volume as soon as possible, publish it and face the readers! "


    When he had finished speaking, everyone''s eyes turned to the young count. Arthur pondered for a moment. With a smile on his indifferent face, he stretched out his hand and said, "happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" The head of Langdon press reached out and held Arthur''s hand in a hurry and said with a smile.


    Other people are also smiling, heart also relaxed tone, finally there is no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Ding --"


    "cheers!"


    In the study, after seeing off the people from Langdon House Publishing House, Arthur, Amelia, housekeeper Paul and Tom opened a bottle of champagne and raised their glasses to celebrate.


    "Congratulations, honey, another novel to be published!"


    Wearing a black sweater with a black leather jacket, black straight pants and black leather shoes, Amelia, who is thinner and thinner, took Arthur''s arm closely and naturally, lifted up her sweet smile and looked at him with congratulations.


    "Oh, thank you." Arthur said with a happy smile, indeed, his inner joy is beyond the experience of others, and once again recorded 1.5 million dollars, full of security.


    "I really didn''t think that writing novels can really make money like this


    Amelia followed with a word, let several people in the study chuckle, as a senior in the publishing industry, Tom drank a glass of champagne and said with a smile.


    "Generally speaking, British and American best-selling authors can live a good life just by paying royalties. Occasionally they go to university to give lectures or write columns, but also to stay young and energetic all the time.


    However, living on royalties is only the treatment of famous writers and bestsellers. For ordinary writers, they need to make a living through other channels, such as teaching in universities, writing radio scripts for radio stations, or writing bad detective stories.


    In fact, it is very difficult for writers in some European countries to make a living.


    Although the Swiss writers are respected, they can''t make money by selling books because of their small population. Therefore, most of them work part-time as translators and teachers. Portuguese writers have the highest suicide rate because few of their works are bought to read or even impoverished. The slogan of Belgian writers is that they can''t stay at home. To develop, they must go to France


    When she heard Tom''s introduction, Amelia picked her eyebrows, which were all about Jing''s play. She looked at her boyfriend and said with a smile, "dear, I wish you a great sale of novels and become the best-selling novelist!"


    "No problem. It will sell well. I have confidence." Arthur said with a confident smile, but one of Tom''s words reminded him of one thing.


    "Boss, you should consider looking for two agents, one in the UK and one in the United States. You can''t keep an eye on the publishing house without an agent." Tom suggested in good time.


    Although the western publishing industry is very mature and standardized, there are few pirated books, but writers also need to have brokers to strictly monitor the publishing situation to ensure their legitimate income. After all, it involves a large amount of funds, without supervision, leaving loopholes, there will definitely be problems.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I believe you should have a lot of choices. Help me find two honest and reliable ones that don''t need to be well-known." Said Arthur, nodding.


    "Good boss, I''ll send you the selected information." Since Tom doesn''t often come up with the idea of dealing with the old man in Britain, he will find it difficult to deal with him as an old man''s agent.


    However, Tom felt that it was a pity that the novel Gray''s fifty shadows did not stay in his own publishing house. For this kind of novel, which is already well-known and has a wide readership base, he is absolutely sure to make a profit.


    "Unfortunately, if it can be completely published and sold by Bolin publishing house, the publishing house will really grow again..."


    "Ha ha, didn''t you leave the British publishing rights? You have to admit that the gap between us and the multinational publishing group like Langdon house and their sales channels are incomparable to ours. First of all, do a good job in local business.


    What''s more, with me here, what can you worry about? The most important thing is here... "


    with a smile, Arthur extended his finger to his head and confidently said," as long as there is no exhaustion here, there will be new works to be created, and there are opportunities. "


    "Boss, do you have a new inspiration?" As a wise man, Tom immediately recognized the hidden content of his young boss''s words. He looked at Arthur brightly and asked eagerly with joy.


    This question, also let one side of amelia and housekeeper Paul are a little surprised, surprised to look at still smiling Arthur, waiting for his answer.


    "I do have some ideas. I heard you say that I can''t write a detective story. I''m going to try it out for the third novel." Said Arthur, squinting with a smile.


    On hearing this answer, Tom and Amelia, including Paul, the housekeeper who admired his Earl''s talent, were a little surprised. They all knew that detective stories were the best subjects in best-selling novels.


    But it is also the theme that requires the highest level of writers. It needs not only profound writing skills, but also fascinating brain holes. It is really not a good subject for ordinary writers.


    "Detective stories are really popular subjects. I''m looking forward to your new works, boss."


    Although this is the case, Tom naturally does not show an attitude of questioning his own boss. After all, the two unfinished novels of the boss have sold for a good price, which is also the same as before. He did not believe that the 21-year-old heir to the death of Lord Burberry could write novels.However, facts speak louder than words, and there is no doubt that the young count can create any miracle again.


    "Ha ha, you''ll see, but I have to finish the two novels before. Ah, I have a headache." Arthur didn''t care what people thought. He knew better than anyone how much he had in his head.


    What''s more, those American dramas that I''ve seen in the past life, what''s the basic deductive method, what''s Charlotte? Although they''re all novels about birth and Sherlock Holmes, they''re also very innovative. Besides, isn''t there a wealth of cases of death primary school students who have been watching for more than ten years?


    Therefore, for Arthur, it is easier to write detective stories. It is mainly because there are abundant cases that can be used for reference or copied directly without any brain drain.


    As a protagonist of the passage, there must be a kind of mentality and consciousness that we do not create stories, and we are just the porters of the stories. Only in this way can we succeed and not waste the journey!


    "Well, honey, I won''t disturb your work, Bo -"


    when Tom left, Amelia sat in Arthur''s arms in his study. They were tired of each other and drank a few glasses of champagne. At the same time, Qing couldn''t help but help each other for a long time.


    Amelia''s face was slightly red, her eyes became a little confused. She might immediately start the edge of the war and brake. Their foreheads were against each other. Amelia gave Arthur a kiss on the cheek to get out of Arthur''s arms.


    Looking at the petite and delicate Amelia finishing his clothes, charming white his eyes, he quickly walked out of the back of the study, Arthur can not help shaking his head, laughing hit a few mouth, a pair of endless smell of his hand, if there is no n fragrance intoxicated.


    Stand up from the sofa, take a few deep breaths, press down the flame in your heart, and let your semi divine magic weapon stop. Go to the desk, take out a cigar from the wooden box, sit on the boss''s chair, and double-click the document with the mouse to start brewing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "Dong Dong --"


    there was a rush of footsteps from far to near, and the door of the study was pushed open.


    Arthur, who was concentrating on the alphabet, was startled, but not angry, because he knew that the only one who would be so aggressive was his outgoing girlfriend.


    In the past two days, he has been working overtime in his study to write novels, and only Amelia will come here and get together from time to time.


    She turned her head and looked at Emilia, who was full of joy and excitement. She shook her head helplessly and asked, "what happy thing makes you so excited?"


    "Ha ha..." A gust of fragrant wind blew. Amelia put her back around Arthur''s neck and gave him a few strong kisses on his cheek. She said in surprise: "I just received a call from my agent. My audition was successful. I got my first screen role!"


    "Oh?" Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly. He was a little surprised. He put Amelia behind his back and said with a smile, "Congratulations, honey, your dream has finally set sail."


    "Ha ha, thank you... Bo - "Emilia, smiling, kisses Arthur again.


    "So, what''s the movie, what''s the character?"


    "One of the characters in" the best doctor "is called saskyamir, who has a name and lines


    Arthur''s mouth pulled unnaturally, still smiling and nodding: "yes, you can get this kind of character with lines just after graduation. It''s really a good start!"


    "Do you think so, my dear? I also believe it''s a perfect start. Hehe, my first character


    Looking at the happy and excited dragon mother in her arms, Arthur felt helpless. A soap opera set made her so excited. It seems that after graduation, her pressure is really not small.


    "Make a good performance. When the producers and directors of the" Boleyn Manor "show up, I will take you to meet them. Maybe it will help your acting career


    "Thank you, dear..." Amelia''s eyes twinkled with love. She reached out and stroked Arthur''s cheek. She said apologetically, "honey, the agent told me to go back to London as soon as possible. I can''t accompany you."


    Looking at Emilia''s reluctant look, Arthur is also a little depressed. He is in the critical period of deep development and knowledge mining. It seems that the hope of activating more potential will be in vain.


    However, Arthur frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. After looking at the time, he looked at Amelia who was looking at her with a suspicious expression. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ll go back to London with you. It''s just that I also need to go to London to deal with some things."


    "Really?" Amelia''s eyes were wide open, her face full of surprise exclaimed.


    "Well, of course it''s true. We''re going to pack up now and ask Paul to take us to the railway station." Arthur grinned and reached for Amelia''s chin. He shook it fondly for sure.


    "Great! ha-ha. I love you, honey, Bo - "


    the happy and excited Amelia put her arms around Arthur''s neck and gave him a kiss on the mouth. Then she couldn''t wait to get up from Arthur''s arms, took Arthur''s arm and said," come on, let''s go pack. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, you go to the room to clean up, I''ll save the document, I have to take my laptop, take time to write a bit." Arthur sat firmly in the boss''s chair, letting Amelia drag his arm, and said with a still smile.


    "Well, hurry up. I''ll go and pack first. I''ll help you with your luggage." Amelia had to let go of her hand and asked kindly.


    "I need a formal suit, three shirts and ties, and then bring me two casual suits. You can call on Jenny and ask her to help you clean up." Arthur thought about it and said.


    "OK, I''ll go and clean it up first. Come here quickly." With that, Amelia walked quickly out of the study.


    Arthur clicks the mouse to save the document, inserts the USB flash disk, copies and pastes a copy of the two books document. The service bell rings on his desk.


    Before long, the housekeeper Paul came in.


    "Paul, I''m going to London, and I''ll give you the manor."


    Hearing Arthur''s words, steward Paul was slightly stunned. He had no sign of going out before. How could he suddenly decide to go to London? He asked with a puzzled expression: "Lord, what are you going to London this time?"


    "Amelia got the good news that the audition was successful and she got the role. She needed to rush back to London. I went to London with her to learn about the mortgage loan and inspect the establishment of Smith JAMA company."


    Arthur took the USB flash drive, opened the drawer of his desk, took out a wallet from it, and checked the various documents and credit cards in the wallet. As he spoke, he stood up and went to a bookshelf. He took out some books, exposed the built-in safe on the wall behind the bookshelf, typed in the password, opened the safe, took out a pile of 50 pound notes from it, stuffed them into the wallet, closed the safe, and put the books back where they were.After learning about the situation, Paul, the housekeeper, did not say anything more. Instead, he reminded him, "Lord, you are going to London on the way to 1 Saville street Gieves.Hawkes A couple of tailor-made shoes in John Street, and I believe you will need a couple of tailor-made shoes at John Street


    Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the butler Paul and said, "you mean the banquets and dances of other nobles?"


    "Yes, I believe that your reputation has spread with the newspaper reports. You, the new generation of Earl of Boleyn, believe that you have entered the sight of many people. After that, I believe that all kinds of invitation letters will be sent to your door."


    "It''s a real class Arthur laughed and shook his head and make complaints about his face.


    for Arthur''s Tucao, Paul, the Butler, still smiles and doesn''t make complaints about it, because the young count is the fact that nobles are definitely the most snobbish group. Hypocrisy and masquerade are noble and elegant accompanying products. This is undeniable.


    "So, are we going to hold regular banquets, racking our brains to draw up invitation lists, boast to each other, and waste time?"


    "Cough..." Listening to the more and more excessive words, butler Paul clenched his fist and raised his hand, put it on his mouth and coughed two times. His face showed a rather helpless expression and said with a bitter smile: "Lord, this is a tradition, and it is also the best way to spread your fame quickly. Only in this way will your reputation spread into Buckingham Palace and the Boleyn family be in the sight of your majesty again."


    Looking at the hope in the eyes of the butler Paul and the persistent expression on his face, he knew that the loyal housekeeper had a great obsession with the return of the Bolin family to the upper mainstream and restore the glory. Arthur reluctantly nodded his head, "OK, OK, I know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Trains are a very important part of the British way of travel. Britain''s train lines are also in all directions, not only to undertake the mission of transportation, in fact, many of the British train lines along the scenery are wonderful!


    From the mountains to the plains, from the forest to the beach, everywhere you go, you can present a stunning visual beauty. At the same time, the good scenery along the way also makes the travel become a kind of relaxation and enjoyment.


    More than an hour later, the train drove into Charing Cross station in central London. After stopping steadily, Arthur took two people''s luggage in one hand, and small Amelia in the other hand. With the passengers getting off the train, he slowly stepped off the train.


    Different from the railway stations in China, the British railway stations allow passengers to wait at the platform beside the railway tracks, and they do not have to go through many complicated mechanisms. Therefore, they can not see the situation of rushing to catch the train all the way with heavy luggage. Instead, it is like going to the free market, relaxing and comfortable.


    Passing by are old people in their 60s, local handsome men in their early 20s, fat aunts and fashionable men and women wearing exotic earrings. In the rush of people, people have a cup of hot coffee wrapped in brown anti ironing paper ring in their left hand and light luggage in their right hand. They are ready to start a journey of their own that ''s ok.


    You stand on the bridge to see the scenery, and the people watching the scenery are looking at you upstairs...


    Is it true that there is such a big difference between the two people on the platform?


    "Honey, as if people were looking at me? What''s wrong with me? "


    A little uneasy with some eyes, Amelia nestled in Arthur''s arms, looked up and asked in an unnatural way, combing her hair with her hands.


    "Oh, no problem at all. The main thing is that you are too beautiful." Arthur was very serious about Tui.


    "Disgusting!" Amelia''s face was slightly red, and with a slight thump, the corners of her mouth rose, and she was charming and white. It seemed that her boyfriend''s sweet words still made her very happy and helpful.


    "Well, maybe there''s another reason Arthur grinned, raised his eyebrows, and bowed his head in Emilia''s ear and joked, "they''re all feeling that you have a good appetite."


    "Good appetite?" Amelia didn''t respond. She looked at Arthur in disbelief and asked.


    Arthur looked down at his bulging trousers with a smile. Amelia followed her eyes, and her pretty face turned red, her eyebrows rose, her teeth clenched with shame. She pinched Arthur''s waist with her fingers and whispered, "asshole! You''re so hateful


    "Ha ha... If you have a good appetite, you''ll have a good body. Everything tastes delicious Arthur laughed triumphantly. In the curious eyes of the people around him, he held Amelia more tightly and walked quickly outside the station.


    Outside the station, financial adviser Robert Lang and lawyer James Cronin are already waiting.


    "Coming --"


    the lawyer James suddenly said to Robert Lang around him, and he walked up quickly. Robert Lang followed James''s direction and saw his hand luggage. He was holding a small, sweet smiling Countess Arthur in a white suit and straight jeans.


    "Good morning, boss." "Good morning, please." Arthur smiles and releases his arm around amelia and shakes hands with two subordinates.


    "This is what we should do. The car is outside, the hotel has already arranged, boss, please --"


    lawyer James said with a smile and extended his hand to make an invitation gesture.


    Arthur smiles and nods. James and Robert take over the suitcase in her hand and walk out of the railway station. A black Ford SUV leans on the side of the road. Seeing Arthur and his party coming, the driver standing beside the car opens the door with great vision.


    Sitting in the car, Arthur looked at the busy scene of people coming and going near the station gate, feeling a lot. London, as far as the predecessor is concerned, can''t be more familiar. This is the place where the predecessor lived and fought. However, for Arthur now, when he left the hospital last time, the view of London outside the window was his first impression, but he passed by in a hurry.


    This time he really came to London, but he had already changed things!


    "Boss, I have a reservation for you at the Connaught Hotel..."


    "Eh? Good. " Interrupted by Robert Lang, Arthur laughs and says, "Robert, I''m here to meet with the managers of Halifax and Santander. I hope to finish the negotiation as soon as possible."


    "I have already called and made an appointment with them since I received your call. It will be Santander bank in the morning and Halifax Bank in the afternoon. Although these two banks have the lowest interest rate and are also the two most interested options, they have great objection to the loan amount and do not quite agree with the evaluation report we have provided


    Robert Lang, a financial consultant, again clarified the focus of the differences between the two sides. "According to a report released by the real estate data agency, UK housing prices fell for the sixth consecutive month in September, and this decline will continue into next year because of the" weak demand "in the real estate market and the tightening of mortgage lending standards by banks.According to the data released by the Bank of England, the bad debts of British banking industry increased sharply in 2009. Due to the failure of borrowers to repay loans, British financial institutions wrote off 9.3 billion loan bad debts in 2009, nearly half of which was 6.9 billion in 2008. The bad debts of credit mortgage loans increased from 408 million pounds in 2008 to 984 million pounds, and the bad debts of other loans increased from 3.2 billion pounds to 4.2 billion pounds.


    All banks are more cautious in lending after suffering from huge bad debt losses, and the examination of lenders is more stringent, and the loan interest rate is also on the rise. According to the survey, the credit card loan interest rate has risen to a 12-year high of 18.8% last month.


    banks have tightened the loan standards, resulting in the number of loans for real estate projects falling to less than half of that during the real estate boom in 2007 The level of. According to a report released by the British Bankers Association on September 23, the number of mortgage loans approved by British banks in September hit the lowest level since March 2009, and the UK economy is at the worst of the recession cycle. "


    Listening to Robert''s introduction of the reality, Arthur is also a little helpless. In the face of the decline in the value of land, the bank has become more cautious, and his idea of lending more money just forms a contradiction. It seems that if you want to get the money as soon as possible, you have to make some concessions.


    On one side, Amelia frowned slightly. She also listened to the conversation between her boyfriend and his subordinates. She was also curious. Didn''t her boyfriend just earn more than 2 million pounds? Should he not be short of money? How can I hear that? He wants to borrow a lot of money from the bank?


    Although she would like to ask what the situation is, in front of outsiders, this is not a good time. Besides, she is just Arthur''s girlfriend. If she interferes too much, it will make people feel disgusted. Especially in terms of money, Amelia pays great attention to this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Arthur felt Amelia holding his little hand tightly. He could not help but look at her. Seeing the worried and puzzled look on her face, he patted her little hand with a smile, and said softly, "nothing, don''t worry."


    Amelia only nodded slightly when she heard Arthur say so, but her eyes showed concern.


    Instead of continuing to discuss the bank loan, Arthur said with a smile to the lawyer James, "what''s going on with Smith and Jamal?"


    "It''s not bad. After meeting him, I gave him all the documents of the offshore company and the check for 200000 pounds as you ordered. I went to the bank with him to open a company account and deposit it in it. After that, I rented a office with him in the city of London. It can be seen that he is very familiar with everything in the financial street." James replied.


    Arthur nodded with satisfaction. The news of his arrival in London did not tell Smith that JAMA was ready to make a surprise attack to see how his attitude and efficiency were.


    Connaught Hotel, located in London, has a very British architectural appearance. It looks like an old gentleman at first sight. Moreover, this hotel has a long history. It can be said that it is the most authentic and traditional British Hotel. It is a noble and low-key Hotel sitting on two of the most beautiful squares in London, i.e. grove and Berkeley.


    The hotel is small, only 92 rooms, but the rooms are exquisite and elegant. They are all made by famous teachers. Among them, Arthur''s guest room is decorated with gorgeous calico and light and beautiful colors. The living room is not only equipped with a distinctive fireplace, but also displays exquisite antiques and original paintings.


    The decoration of the whole hotel presents the British rural style. The thick wooden floor and the heavy wooden stairs are elegant and comfortable. Once you enter the hotel, you will feel a relaxed and leisure atmosphere.


    This hotel has a very typical British aristocratic tradition, noble and implicit, but very comfortable. Of course, this hotel is most famous for its butler service, which brings the service quality to the extreme.


    The most luxurious rooms cost 24000 dollars a night. Of course, according to his current status, Arthur will never choose this kind of room. After all, he has not yet reached the level of luxury. Just listening to the price will make him feel painful.


    "Honey, do you want a mortgage from the bank?"


    When James and Robert leave and there are only two of them left in the guest room, Amelia, who has been holding her doubts all the way, anxiously takes Arthur''s arm and asks after him with concern.


    "Yes, I need money to invest in the future," he said with a smile


    "But


    "No, but don''t worry, my dear, I know what I''m doing. Well, clean up. Let''s find a restaurant for lunch and then go shopping with you. I haven''t been to London for a long time


    Seeing the query on Amelia''s face, Arthur didn''t want to explain too much, because he couldn''t explain, and the more difficult it would be to explain, so he simply did not explain, which directly prevented Amelia from questioning.


    Knowing Arthur''s attitude, Amelia opened her mouth and didn''t ask any more questions. Although they were lovers, they couldn''t interfere with each other''s affairs.


    "Well, I''ll call my agent first and tell her I''m back."


    "Go ahead, and don''t worry about me. I know what I''m doing. There''s something you''ll understand later." Arthur also felt that he had said a little stiff before. He gave her a gentle kiss on her red Chun, and stroked her cheek gently.


    Emilia gave a sweet smile, nodded, went back to Wen, got up from the sofa, took out her mobile phone, and went to one side to make a phone call.


    Emily can''t explain her success, but she can''t do a lot of things with her back!


    When Amelia finished the phone call, Arthur went up to her, hugged her from behind like a giant bear hugging a little white sheep and said, "honey, how about having seafood for lunch? I know a great oyster restaurant."


    "Well, what are you waiting for? We''ll go right away. I''ll have lobster!" Amelia raised her eyebrows, as if she hadn''t paid attention to the past.


    "Oh, no problem. Let''s go and change clothes."


    "Change your clothes. You''d better not mess around again."


    "Ha ha, how can I? I''m a gentleman. I can''t mess around."


    "Believe in you..."


    It was about 1:00 p.m. an hour later when Arthur and Amelia, who was fresh and fresh, had a rosy face and Mei''s eyes were silky. It was about 1:00 p.m. an hour later. It turned out that men''s words could not be believed.


    Sweetings restaurant in London''s financial center, the old interior has not been touched by the modern, but still retains the original fresh appearance. Every day''s specials are written on cricket rackets and blackboards."Eat more. I''m hungry. Cough, I''m the one who makes you consume so much... "Arthur, with a smile on his face, was courteous to Amelia.


    Amelia blushed and glared at the hateful Arthur. Under the table, she raised her foot and kicked it. In a low voice, she scolded, "I shouldn''t believe your lies."


    "A slap can''t be clapped. I opened my head, but you are not... Cough. Well, pay attention to your manners. Let''s taste the food. "


    Feeling the pain from his feet, Arthur stopped flirting and surrendered under Emilia''s glare.


    Sweetings restaurant is a well-known British restaurant. Oysters, drunken shrimp, smoked eel and chef''s special fish steak are all highly praised. Even Arthur, who is not very cold to English dishes, has to admire a few words. The steamed syrup pudding and wonderful Welsh cheese later satisfied their stomachs, and they brought Nai cheese toast to the restaurant To a new height.


    "Are you ready?" Arthur asked, smiling at Amelia opposite.


    "Well, the perfect lunch." Amelia was not stingy with her praise, she said with a sweet smile.


    "That''s good. Let''s find a place to have a cup of coffee, have a rest, and then start shopping." As he spoke, Arthur raised his hand and held out a finger to the waiter not far away. He looked at the waiter.


    "Very much looking forward to it!" As soon as you hear about shopping, as long as you are a woman, you will have no pain in your waist and your legs will not be soft. Emily''s eyes twinkle and smile.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" At this time, the waiter also came over with a smile and bent down to ask.


    "We''re ready. Please settle the bill."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The waiter smiles and bows to salute, then turns and walks away quickly.


    Before long, the waiter returned and handed in the bill with a smile and hands. "Here''s your bill, sir. Thank you very much."


    Arthur took the bill, took out his wallet from the inside pocket of his suit, opened it and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter took the credit card, glanced at it, and saw the "Lord" on it. His eyes became brighter and more respectful. He said, "thank you, dear Lord. Please wait a moment. I''ll give you the credit card bill right away."


    The waiter returned quickly and handed Arthur the credit card and bill from the tray with a smile. After Arthur signed his name, the smile on the waiter''s face was even brighter.


    "Thank you very much, sir Lord. Welcome to our next visit. We are looking forward to your coming again."


    "Thank you." After seeing each other with a smile, Arthur said thanks. He reached out to hold Emilia''s little hand. Amelia also said thanks to the waiter with a smile. Then she took Arthur''s arm and walked gracefully to the restaurant exit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Honey, how does he know you''re Lord?"


    "I have Lord on my credit card and ID card, don''t you know?"


    "You never said


    "I thought you knew that."


    Amelia took Arthur''s strong arm, turned her head and looked down at her. Arthur whispered with his mouth, but their eyes were full of tenderness and love.


    Some people say that in Britain, the so-called aristocracy and royal etiquette have long been out of fashion, and less and less people pay attention to it. If you don''t believe it, it''s no different from New York.


    However, only the British know that the casual clothes of people who come shopping in Oxford Street in London do not represent Londoners. They are mostly tourists from all over the world.


    However, when you come to St. James street, you can see those women with extraordinary temperament, or you can catch a glimpse of the noble family emblem ring on the fingers of men. Their leisurely walking posture and elegant conversation can make you feel the strong atmosphere of high society here.


    St. James street, this street in today''s modern city can not be called the street, like Queen''s street, more like a street. It is not prosperous, but there are famous historical shops on both sides of the street.


    It not only shows the luxury details of the British aristocracy, but also allows you to appreciate the low-key and civilization of the imperial aristocracy. This street records hundreds of years of high-class life in Britain. Every shop will be a small historical museum you can visit.


    Walking on St. James street, you can find yourself wearing a half long coat with a scarf of harmonious color and color. You can''t help sighing that such a high proportion of people are rare in other areas. You can''t help sighing that such a high proportion of people are rare in other areas. You can''t help but sigh that such a high proportion of people are rare in other areas.


    Wearing a black Bo dot dress with a white background and a grey windbreaker, Amelia took Arthur''s arm and looked up curiously at a small shoe shop.


    ¡°JOHNLOBB£¿¡±


    "Yes, it''s not very impressive. In 1863, the owner of this shop was appointed by the prince of Wales from more than 30000 handmade shoemakers to be royal shoemakers. The feature is that the shoes here only use 0.6 mm of the top layer of cow leather. It''s usually 5 to 8 mm. Each pair of shoes only uses 40% to 50% of a piece of leather. There is no other material on the surface of leather shoes, which is claimed to make fur breathe.


    Hehe, they are not only shoes, but also pronouns of status and status, and they are also works of art. Her majesty Wang''s family are customers here. " Arthur found some memories in his mind, and his predecessor had come twice with his dead father, count Francis, to order two pairs of shoes.


    "Then the shoes here must not be cheap?" Some of these names, Amelia couldn''t help but squint at her beautiful eyes. She asked curiously, although she was from London, she had never visited these shops.


    "A pair of men''s shoes costs 3500 to 5000 pounds." Arthur was also a little bit sore. To be honest, he was really distressed. In his opinion, there was no need to spend so much on a pair of shoes. It was too luxurious. His little money was really not enough to see,


    "ah? It''s too expensive Amelia''s eyes were wide, her voice lowered and she exclaimed, as if she was afraid of the pedestrians around her. She also looked around carefully.


    "Oh, come on, let''s go in." Arthur looked at Amelia''s lovely appearance and chuckled and patted her little hand. As he said this, he took her into the traditional and exquisite shoemaking shop with restrained decoration.


    As soon as they walked into the store, a middle-aged white man, dressed in a straight black suit, a white shirt and a black tie, and his hair was meticulously combed, came up with a smile on his face and said a very warm greeting.


    "Good afternoon, sir and madam. Welcome to John Lobb..."


    Very professional, Arthur looked at the smiling clerk in front of him. If he thought of it, he also replied with a smile: "good afternoon. I had an appointment."


    "May I have your name, sir?" As soon as the clerk heard about the appointment, his attitude became more enthusiastic and his smile on his face became more sincere. He led Arthur and Amelia to the front desk and quickly walked into the front desk. He found a notepad and asked.


    "Arthur Boleyn." Arthur smiles and says his name.


    When the clerk left to find the record in the notebook, his eyes brightened slightly. He raised the smiling face full of respect and enthusiasm, and leaned back slightly and said, "welcome to our company. Your majesty, count Arthur, please follow me upstairs."


    "OK, thank you. I''ll trouble you." Arthur smiles and nods.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you, please --"


    under the guidance of this shop assistant, Arthur and Amelia stepped on the wooden stairs to the second floor. They stopped at a door with a gold number of 209. The clerk opened the door and invited Arthur into the room.


    A table, a group of sofas, the room around the wall is a circle of low display cabinets, placed on top of a pair of a variety of leather shoes."Dear count Arthur, here are all the latest styles of men''s shoes. The size is 10.5 inches (size 45), which is just right for your feet. Please feel free to try them on. If you don''t like them, you can also take your measurements and customize them for you. However, it will take some time and I hope you will understand."


    In the face of the clerk''s impeccable reception, Arthur also felt the other side''s thoughtful service, nodded with a smile and said, "thank you for your kind and thoughtful reception. By the way, please bring me a picture album of women''s shoes and let the ladies around me choose them."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    With that, the waiter turned and went to a bookcase in the room. He took out a picture album and came back. He handed it to Arthur and said, "this is the latest style of this year. Which pair do you like? I''ll prepare it for you."


    "Thank you." Arthur took the album with a smile and handed it to Amelia.


    But Amelia was a little hesitant and tangled. The main reason was that she was more scared than the price of shoes here. For her, it was too luxurious, but she could not say anything to refuse, because it would make Arthur and himself a little humiliated, so she had to take the picture album and look at it first, but she did not intend to let Arthur give her shoes here.


    "This pair, and this pair, this pair... I''ll try. " Arthur walked around the display cabinet, selected five styles, and said to the clerk.


    "All right, you can sit down and have a rest and wait a moment." The clerk smiles and reaches out to ask Arthur to take his seat. He turns around quickly to pick up the shoes he has selected before.


    Looking at the various styles of women''s shoes on the album and the prices on them, Amelia whispered to Arthur and said, "it''s too expensive. I don''t want it. You can just pick your own."


    "Hehe, don''t worry about the price. Choose a pair of shoes. Shoes are a person''s second face. They are as important as a person''s hair style..." Arthur said with a smile.


    In Britain, people pay great attention to the taste of shoes, clean and fashionable. Even observe whether a person has noble temperament, look down at their shoes, you can see at a glance.


    "Thank you for your patronage, your distinguished count Arthur, and welcome to visit again! "


    " thank you. "


    Half an hour later, Arthur walked out of the johnlobb shoe store with amelia and three handbags.


    After more than ten steps, Amelia, holding Arthur''s arm, said with heartache, "my God, 10000 pounds is gone... This, this is a luxury


    "Hehe," hehe, "value determines price. Price is the monetary expression of value. In another sense, value is the embodiment of quality. The higher the value of goods, the better the quality, that is, the higher the price."


    Arthur may have a little pain before paying, but after buying it, he no longer has to worry about the price. To be honest, he also understands that the so-called high-quality life of nobility is really not affordable for ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    High quality life is not so simple as money piling up, but comfortable days often come with bulging wallets.


    Some people say that the real British nobles are absolutely luxury goods. They think it''s incredible to wear a so-called big brand clothes. All the clothes are made by the handmade workshops that have been used by our ancestors.


    However, the problem is that the price of handmade workshops is more expensive, even more expensive than those of big brands.


    More important than money is the noble spirit. In fact, this sentence is a complete paradox after we want to understand it.


    Where do the nobles live without money?


    Aristocratic life usually depends on money. Of course, the real nobles can''t just smash money. They usually have to spend money and suffer.


    After that, Arthur and Amelia went on a tour: "the best hats in the world are in London, and the best hats in London are in London LOCK.Co ¡±Wang is also a loyal customer of the Royal hat shop, any hat on thousands of pounds.


    Finally, from Gieves.Hawkes By the time the store came out, Amelia had stopped talking.


    In more than an hour, shoes, hats and two custom dresses cost more than 30000 pounds.


    It is said that the British aristocracy has declined and the real aristocracy has been assimilated by the times. However, what Amelia is exposed to today is the exquisite, exquisite and exquisite quality of life still existing in the aristocracy. Today, some of the life styles of the British aristocracy still follow the quality of the ancient tradition.


    What is the grade?


    It''s not your career, it''s not where you live, it''s not how much money you have or how much money you can earn. Hierarchy is a combination of a series of subtle things that you can''t say clearly. It is these subtle qualities that define your place in the world.


    "My dear, what are you thinking so absorbed?" Arthur asked, seeing that Amelia was distracted.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel like I didn''t buy anything. I spent 30000 pounds. It''s a little bit..." Amelia, interrupted, looked up at Arthur with a wry smile on her pretty face.


    "Hehe, are you still struggling with this problem?" Arthur reached out and took Amelia into his arms and whispered, "in fact, I''m also very painful. However, this is not a waste. It can be said that to some extent, it is to give yourself the highest satisfaction, not the pursuit of luxury, but the pursuit of better material YW.


    Paul once told me a paragraph that changed my view on consumption. Would you like to hear it? "


    "Paul? What did he say? " Amelia''s eyes were wide open and she asked curiously.


    "He said that the so-called high-quality life is not only a manifestation of the pursuit of taste and comfort, but also a kind of refined feelings and a state of deep and still water. It emphasizes taste and appreciation, and pays attention to the unity and coordination of appearance and connotation. It is not only the appearance, but also the revelation of natural connotation. The most important thing is to have a mature ideological understanding of life, which naturally distinguishes the life difference between aristocrats and upstarts.


    High quality life in addition to constantly meet themselves in the economy, but also in the spirit, environment, social status to overcome all kinds of difficulties to sublimate themselves! Don''t buy yourself cheap things. Things with high value will not be cheap. This is a point that must be observed in high quality life! "


    Arthur narrowed his eyes and looked at the pedestrians on St. James'' street. He repeated it lightly. Then he turned his face and looked down at Amelia''s upturned face again. He took her right hand and stroked her arm. His voice was very firm.


    "So I have to work hard to make money. To a certain extent, money can really give me a sense of security and meet the most basic quality of life in quality life. Raising your head will weaken the courage of a poor man


    Amelia looked at Arthur and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. However, she had a deep understanding of the fact that "poverty imposes various restrictions on a person''s life.".


    Although she comes from a wealthy middle-class family, she is now an adult and has been working for a long time to earn money to support herself. In order to become an actress, she has no way to find a stable and stable job. Therefore, she has not been very well off economically.


    Not to mention that she has a rich Earl''s boyfriend, she can accept Arthur''s gift, but will never accept his money.


    "Well, let''s not say that. I''ve finished my work here. Next, we''ll go to knight''s bridge and go shopping with you." Arthur laughed.


    Knightsbridge, west of London, is also home to the world''s top luxury brands. The goods sold have always been famous for luxury and high-end, and the complete range of goods is amazing.


    "If you don''t go to Knightsbridge, the things there are also very expensive. Let''s go to Oxford Street. I prefer the unique taste there, and the price is reasonable." Amelia said what she thought.


    , OK, you has the final say. Listen to you. Let''s go! Arthur laughs and enters the building, and alimia steps quickly to the parking lot.A British scientist has found that a man who goes shopping with his wife once in a shopping mall is just like the human injury caused by a fighter pilot flying two accelerators (accelerating with an accelerator gun will make the pilot faint for a short time). Accompany his wife to go shopping mall, it is to the husband''s mental and physical torture!


    However, in fact, women''s shopping is not the street, but love!


    Since love a person will not refuse to accompany her to do anything, let alone just go shopping.


    The reason why most women like shopping is that they can find a sense of superiority to satisfy themselves when they go shopping, which makes their vanity very satisfied. This is just like boys like to play games, in the game to overcome the place, to achieve success, that kind of happy feeling can not be compared, only can be meaningful can not be described.


    Walking around and looking around, Arthur followed Amelia with a smile on his face. Looking at her beautiful eyes flashing light, Arthur could clearly feel that she liked this feeling.


    It''s not just women''s stores. As long as there are a wide range of goods in it, women like to carefully appreciate and have a look. These new and fashionable items can not only satisfy women''s YW, but also let them touch the new fashion era, so as not to be out of date with the development of the times.


    In fact, many women like shopping, not to really buy something, but to feel the "atmosphere.".


    However, when night fell, Arthur came back to the hotel with a big bag and a small bag. He was still tired like a dog and lay down on the sofa directly. The feeling of not being able to do anything about his legs and feet really made people speechless.


    "Honey, don''t lie down. Come on, I''ll put it on. You can help me see


    Arthur looked at Amelia, who was still in high spirits, and began to unpack her bags. In a short time, he covered up the whole big wound. He was holding a dress on his body and calling him.


    I can''t believe why she has so much energy in her petite body. However, it''s relieved to think that women''s natural bearing capacity is strong. Otherwise, the gap between the two is not all due to his dedicated efforts, and people''s faces are flushed and radiant...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    London, the name of the city, was first known by Arthur when he was a child, or through the Sherlock Holmes series in the early 1990s. His imprint is the continuous gray rainy day, the lane mouth in the fog out of the cold light.


    Under the street lamp, walking on the gravel road with walking stick, high top hat and Cape, the black back figure, as well as the thieves and children in rags are reflected. There is no sun there, but muddy streets, dirty, evil old society should be like that.


    After growing up n years, I didn''t expect that he came to London in a way of crossing, which also broke many stereotypes.


    There are not only rainy days here, but also blue sky, with big floating clouds passing over the top of Big Ben. The famous 18th century royal deer hunting ground in Hyde Park shows luxury in London.


    Emerald green, clear blue and clean white clouds constitute a beautiful picture of ease. Once the industrial revolution brought it pollution, the "fog city" has become history. The sky is no longer gray with drizzle, and the wet streets are no longer under your feet.


    In the early autumn, on a warm sunny morning, Arthur''s whole life was dressed in a straight suit, a white shirt, a blue tie, a pair of black shoes, and a pair of golden glasses. He was a complete business elite. There was no trace of street gangsters.


    I''m afraid that even if they brush past his predecessors, they will not recognize themselves.


    Arthur followed James''s lawyer and financial adviser Robert long, stepping on the stone steps into the Santander bank in London, looking at his reflection in the glass door of the bank.


    For him, everything in the past has changed. He did not want to go to the street again, and his mobile phone was lost. Therefore, all the memories of London were deliberately lost by Arthur. His world has been different!


    Entering the Santander bank hall, Arthur and his party were met by the bank credit manager who had been waiting for a long time. They exchanged greetings and coffee in the VIP VIP room on the second floor. After passing through, the credit manager named Jerry Jones of Santander bank said with a smile and respect.


    "Your Lordship, I believe you also know the specific situation. At present, all banks have become more cautious in lending after suffering huge bad debt losses, and the examination of lenders is more stringent. We are very sincere in reducing the interest rate of two-year fixed loan to 1.66%.


    At present, we are very interested in the loan amount of the real estate bank, so we hope that you can take the risk of the real estate market according to the amount of the loan


    Hearing this, Arthur had to sigh that the other side would speak. At least, the service attitude was really good. There was no superior sense of being superior and indifferent. It made people sound very comfortable. He really had a kind of idea of making money by being amiable.


    However, the words are good, but the truth may not be the case. Banks do become cautious in lending, but on the other hand, a large amount of rescue funds make their funds very abundant. Banks are also very keen to increase the level of mortgage loans and make use of their savings. But there is little enthusiasm for real estate and land mortgages.


    Moreover, Arthur believes that even if banks reduce the price to 1.66%, they can still get 10% return on loans. Although the profitability is far lower than that before the financial crisis, it still exceeds the sluggish profits of most big banks in recent two years.


    As for the idea that the bank wants to borrow less money to reduce his own risk and to collect interest to make profits, Arthur can naturally understand, but understanding is understanding. For him, it is not so good.


    "If we insist on the assets appraisal data submitted by us, how much money can your bank lend us?"


    "70%, with total assets of 40 million pounds, we can only lend you 28 million pounds."


    The other side answers very quickly, did not have the slightest hesitation. This made Arthur frown slightly. After pondering for a moment, he looked at each other, shook his head and said, "70% is too little, which can''t meet my psychological expectation. I believe your bank should check the information of the manor. The profit level of the manor is very stable. In addition to the fixed farm rent and the agricultural subsidies from the European Union, I believe these can be guaranteed Ability to repay the loan.


    As a writer, I have just signed two contracts. One of them sold the film and television copyright at a high price of 750000 pounds. The novel will also be published in the near future. The other has signed a publishing contract with the famous multinational Publishing Group Langdon house, which will also be published in the near future. So you don''t have to worry about my repayment ability! "


    As soon as he said this, the face of the credit manager named Jerry Jones changed a little. He looked suspiciously at Robert Lang, the financial adviser he had been negotiating with. He seemed to ask again, why didn''t you talk about it before?


    "I''m sorry, these two business cooperation have just been concluded. However, as our boss said, the last thing your bank needs to worry about is the repayment ability of our boss, because our boss is an absolutely high-quality customer." Robert Lang opened his mouth and answered the other party''s doubts."So After listening to the explanation, Jerry Jones began to think with a slight frown. After a moment, he looked at Arthur and asked with a smile, "what''s your psychological number, sir?"


    "If I can, I hope it''s 40 million pounds. After all, my estate is valued at more than 40 million pounds."


    "I''m sorry, sir. This figure is definitely not acceptable. The risk is too high. 75%. What do you think?"


    Arthur smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t want to test each other bit by bit with each other. Instead, he turns his eyes to his financial adviser. It''s better to leave this bargaining matter to his subordinates.


    "It''s too low. It''s too different from the assessed price of our manor. We''re obviously at a loss of 95%. I believe this figure is fair after all." Robert Lang naturally saw the look Arthur handed him, and without hesitation began to bargain with each other.


    More than ten minutes later, Robert Lang and the other party did not come up with a final result. The main reason is that the credit manager on the opposite side can only decide 75% of the total assets of the loan to Arthur. If he wants a higher loan ratio, he must report it and make the final decision.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I can only increase it to 75%. However, I will report the situation truthfully. You are definitely a high-quality customer our bank needs. I believe there will be a good result. This will take a little time. Please wait patiently."


    Before Arthur decided to end the discussion temporarily and prepare to leave, Jerry Jones, the credit manager, explained sincerely that the other party did not want to lose the cooperation opportunity.


    "Understandably, I''ll wait for your good news. Goodbye." Arthur smiles indifferently, shakes hands with the other party, and then leaves with others.


    Out of the Santander gate, Arthur said to Robert Lang next to him, "how much will Halifax Bank lend us?"


    "30 million pounds, but the interest rate is slightly higher than Santander bank, 1.7% interest, if the same amount of loan, we need to pay 1000 pounds more interest per month." Robert Lang immediately replied.


    Arthur frowned and nodded. "Come on. This afternoon, see what Halifax says."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Arthur with a smile and lawyers James and Robert Lang walked out of the London headquarters of Halifax Bank in the triangle block at the intersection of two streets.


    It has to be said that Halifax Bank of Scotland, the largest mortgage and savings provider in Britain, is more courageous than Santander bank. After learning that Arthur''s two novels have sold a good price and confirmed the contract, it immediately listed the young count as a VIP customer of Halifax Bank.


    It promised to reevaluate the loan business with the qualification of high-quality customers, that is to say, Arthur will be given more loans and lower loan interest rate.


    "Boss, the main thing is that they see your ability to repay." On the bus back to the hotel, financial adviser Robert Lang said with a smile.


    Arthur smiles and nods. In fact, it''s the same in the world. Banking is the most snobbish industry.


    Banks are understandably afraid of taking risks. However, from the perspective of the development history of banks, banks generally assume the role of icing on the cake. Only when enterprises really develop, bank funds will choose to intervene and rarely do something to help them in time of crisis.


    Of course, it can not be said that banks always do things like sending umbrellas on sunny days and collecting umbrellas on rainy days. The main reason is that due to the lack of monitoring means, banks are difficult to monitor the real operation of borrowers, so they are very cautious about the loan renewal of ordinary customers.


    People who have done bank credit know that banks can divide customers into several categories: VIP customers, high-quality customers and general customers. The specific classification methods of each bank will be different, and the relevant industries will also have priority support and restriction.


    At any time, banks are more inclined to support high-end customers in the approval system, like good collateral, good industries and good customers. They think that these customers have lower risk level and less overdue risk, so it is easier to approve.


    However, it is difficult for ordinary customers to obtain credit funds if they can not provide collateral which is easy to realize and maintain value.


    For high-quality customers, it is an important resource that every bank is striving for.


    As long as there is repayment ability, banks, including other financial institutions, dare to lend money. If a person has no repayment ability, who will borrow?


    Although the loan materials submitted by Arthur before, whether it is farm rent or EU agricultural subsidies, and the profits of publishers all show their own repayment ability, but after analysis, there are certain risks, so the bank does not dare to give Arthur too much capital.


    However, the two unpublished novels that sell at high prices have given the banks greater confidence. As we said before, in Europe and the United States, publishing a book is equivalent to printing money, and selling the copyright novels without publication undoubtedly indicates that the young earl writer has two money printing machines in his hand. This is not a high-quality customer. Who is a high-quality customer?


    "Robert, you can now tell Santander about the preferential treatment we got at Halifax Bank. I want to get this done as soon as possible, and I can''t wait any longer..."


    Arthur micro narrowed his eyes, his eyes twinkled with a light that was difficult to understand. He told Robert Lang that banks like to compete for high-quality customers. If they don''t give them some pressure, they still don''t know when to delay. If they miss the opportunity, he is Arthur Boleyn.


    "OK, boss, I know what to do." Robert Lang immediately understood the intention of the young boss. No wonder he didn''t mention Halifax when talking to the credit manager of Santander bank in the morning, but told the low interest rate of Santander bank in front of the credit manager of Halifax Bank.


    Now, in turn, it will inform Santander bank to let both sides know that there are competitors and maximize their own interests. The method is simple and effective. Robert Lang has a new understanding of his new young boss.


    Competition is the only way to have motivation.


    Returning to the hotel with a good mood, Arthur unexpectedly saw his fellow cheap sister Eddie Boleyn lying on the sofa with a coffee cup, staring at himself with strange eyes.


    "Cough, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    Eddie Boleyn stares at a little bit of heart empty, is the other party aware of what? No, I didn''t show my feet... All sorts of suspicions flashed into his mind. Arthur raised his eyebrows and coughed awkwardly. He looked down at himself, looking at me as if I was something wrong.


    At this time, Amelia, who heard Arthur''s voice, came out of the bedroom. As soon as she wanted to say something, she saw Eddie Boleyn put down her coffee cup and stood up from the sofa. She reached out and stopped Amelia from saying, "don''t talk." He walked up to Arthur, tilted his head and looked at him with a strange expression.


    "What''s wrong with you? Nerves


    Arthur, who had been looked around for a while, was finally no longer patient. He rolled his eyes angrily. He reached out and pulled Eddie Boleyn aside. He went to the sofa and sat down. He turned around and asked Amelia, "how did you call her here?"


    Amelia shrugged helplessly. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard Eddie Boleyn say, "if it wasn''t for Amelia, I didn''t know you''d become a writer. God, it''s like a big jokeIt is as expected to make complaints about Eddie Boleyn''s words and the exaggerated expression of Tucao. Emily turned a blind eye and stretched out his hand to cover her half face. She knew that the brothers and sisters had to start again, and it was not surprising.


    "A joke? Well, whether it''s a joke or not, my two novels have sold at a high price. Tut, I really let you down Arthur heard his cheap sister''s ridicule. He didn''t understand what was going on there. The worries in his heart disappeared. Instead, he began to fight back at each other''s sarcasm.


    "Ha! At your level, you can''t force Tom to publish novels at his own expense?"


    Arthur looked at the proud face of his cheap sister, turned to amelia and asked, "it was a mistake for you to bring her back. This idiot, don''t you ever read newspapers


    Amelia opened her hands speechless and said, "I said it, but she didn''t believe it. She said, you can''t spell some words completely. Write a novel? It''s just a dream to sell copyright, saying that you are lying to me


    "Cough..." Arthur was almost killed by these vomit slots. He almost broke into the air. After a long cough, he looked at a pair. You see what I said is right. He is a liar. I was easily knocked down by the cheap sister. He shook his head and laughed. "Eddie, you don''t make complaints about it all day. You have time to read newspapers and read news on the Internet. What''s more, it will help you to increase your IQ."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    The book will be put on the shelves at noon on December 19, 2019!


    Unknowingly, it was written that it was on the shelves again!


    Now I''m going to post my speech on the market. I hope that all readers, new and old, will be able to subscribe and vote for the devil''s monthly ticket... beg!


    931 days, in addition to force majeure, the devil has not broken more, anyway, the devil''s character is steel, so please feel free to subscribe!


    The others don''t say much, they are all tears.


    The devil has become a net text Xiaomeng new, new books on the shelves, in urgent need of the full support of new and old readers.


    To tell you the truth, the devil is in a panic now. He is worried about subscription, the first subscription data, and all subscription data. Tut Tut, the devil can only bow to thank every reader who has never abandoned the devil. Thank you!!


    As for the problem of adding a watch, the demon hand can''t type slowly. He wants to continue the rhythm of the last book. However, he is worried that the new book won''t get so much love. So now, the alliance leader and the leader may be in arrears, but they will definitely pay it back! The devil''s character has been verified for more than 900 days!


    Or the original slogan, to protect the bottom two more, never break more, never eunuch, the devil is absolutely able to do!


    Thank you again for your support. Thank you very much. Thank you very much!


    thanks not only to the new and old readers of the devil, but also to the editor in charge of the devil, the chief editor of the Indus tree, boss, has been really giving you trouble. Thank you very much indeed!


    OK, please ask again. After 12:00 noon, you can get a subscription and ask for a monthly ticket. Thank you for your support. I''m sorry to ask more. After all, the devil is a thin skinned person, as you all know. So, for the sake of the devil''s thin skinned skin, book more, vote for the monthly ticket and reward me......


    Come on, kill me!


    Remember, it''s on the shelves at noon, today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "I don''t believe it. It''s not true. It must be fake. Yes, fake news... It''s shameless of you to let your home newspaper publish fake news for you


    In the hotel room, Arthur was sitting on the sofa with coffee in his eyes. He ignored the fact that he was still a dead duck and refused to accept the clamor of his cheap sister.


    "Hehe... Eddie, don''t make a fuss. It''s all true. How can it be false news that "Boleyn Manor" has been serialized for two weeks, and the film and television copyright has been bought by Du TV for 750000 pounds.


    Besides, Du Li TV station is going to make sure that the shooting place is Boleyn manor. Arthur said before that, he would like to take you and me to meet the producer of this TV play and see if he can play a role


    Amelia took Eddie Bolin''s arm and couldn''t explain. Even if she found out the news on the Internet, she would not believe it. She was speechless. She took a look at Arthur, who was in the old God, and couldn''t help but feel disgusted in her heart. How much less prestige would she have made her own sister so suspicious?


    "Just him? It would be so kind... It''s not just about taking you alone, is it


    Eddie bollin''s beautiful eyes were wide open. She looked like a ghost, staring at the garbage brother on the sofa opposite. She raised her eyebrows and questioned. Although she was very unbelievable, she had to believe the evidence and facts before and after her face. However, how could she not understand that an idiot could suddenly become a writer and sell the copyright.


    "Wait... No It seems to have thought of something. Eddie bollin screamed as if he had found some flaw. Arthur, who was drinking coffee in the opposite side, almost spurted out the coffee. He stood up suddenly and looked at his cheap sister with terror.


    "Are you insane? Why are you shouting?" Arthur was a little angry.


    "If I remember correctly, you are talking about two novels. Now there is only evidence of one novel. What about the other? Why didn''t you both mention the name? Well, you two work together to cheat me


    Looking at Eddie, who caught a flaw, sneered and smug, Arthur was speechless. He put down his coffee cup, stood up from the sofa, raised his chin slightly and said, "I''m going to order afternoon tea. I don''t argue with idiots, because you''ll bring my IQ to your level and beat me with rich experience.


    You can think what you like, lie to you? What''s the use of deceiving an idiot? "


    With that, Yaser sighed for your IQ, and turned into the bedroom with a pitiful look. Eddie Bolin, who was angry behind him, tried to attack people with his teeth and claws. Fortunately, she was dragged by Amelia.


    "You''re the idiot, Arthur Boleyn, you asshole..."


    "All right, Eddie." Emilia, smiling, took Eddie''s arm and sat back on the sofa.


    "You said, I don''t believe the name of another novel. He can write two novels at once and sell the copyright. God, is God asleep?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    In the face of the angry Eddie''s questioning, Amelia blushed and didn''t know how to tell her about Gray''s fifty shadows. After all, the plot of the novel was too hard to look directly at, and how could those disharmonious contents be said.


    "Don''t shy away, tell me." Eddie looked at the sudden blush and Amelia, who was hard to say, asked.


    Amelia was forced to do nothing. She said angrily, "Gray''s fifty shadows, you can find it. I can''t stand you..."


    "Ah!"


    Before Amelia finished, Eddie looked shocked, raised her voice and exclaimed, "no way! How is it possible -- "


    hearing this cry, Amelia, who is pretty and blushing, immediately responds. It seems that Eddie knows the novel, and even the readers of this novel, can''t help but feel more strange when they think about it.


    "I don''t believe... My God, the king of the universe is my idiot brother


    Mumbling disbelief, but shocked, Eddie, with a complex expression, grabs Amelia''s arm and asks for confirmation again.


    Amelia turned her eyes in shame. "It''s a secret. Publishers should keep it a secret. Don''t tell it. That kind of novel will have some negative impact on Arthur''s reputation."


    "God, what''s wrong with the world? The idol we all pursue is my idiot brother, OMG... Wait


    When Eddie covered his face and sighed, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked like a cannibal, staring at Amelia, holding her arms in both hands, his eyes shining, and he asked in a low voice.


    "Say it! Have you tried all the techniques and knowledge he wrote in the book? God, you''re crazy enough to play. I can''t imagine how you can stand it... What about? Can''t you enjoy it? Can that idiot really do it? Come on, let me see if you have any injuries"What are you talking about, Shepard! Get out of my way


    Amelia completely blushed, glared and scolded, mainly Eddie''s expression, and the behavior she wanted to check. It was a novel. You know, it''s not reality. My God, I''m going crazy


    Looking at Eddie, you continue to make up, get cheap also sell good irony with envy and curiosity expression, Amelia almost feel like she''s going crazy.


    "If you want me to believe you''re not m, let me check


    "Go away!" Amelia pushed Eddie away. She got up from the sofa and yelled, "crazy!"


    At this time, Arthur, who heard the screams outside, came out of the bedroom and just passed by Emilia, who was ashamed and angry. Then, with a bang, the door was slammed in front of Arthur.


    "Honey, what''s the matter? Eddie, you... What are you going to do? What eyes are you looking at? "


    As soon as Arthur turned around, he saw his eyes shining, a strange expression, curiosity, worship, disbelief, and so on. All of a sudden, he had an ominous premonition.


    "King of the universe?"


    "Ah!"


    As soon as he heard the name, Arthur quickly filled his brain with a lot of content. He put his hand over his face and looked at his expression. He knew that Eddie was definitely a reader of Gray''s fifty shadows.


    "Are you Tai, Arthur? Is the story in your book a true portrayal of you and Amelia? Have you tried them all... "


    ">" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "Ha ha..."


    In the living room of the hotel room, Eddie bollin laughs with no image, while Arthur and Amelia ignore her completely. They put down their black tea cups and take a sandwich from the bottom of the three-tier pastry tray to enjoy their afternoon tea.


    "Hum!"


    Eddie could not help humming when he saw that both of them paid no attention to her. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with dangerous light and looked at Arthur, threatening: "you say, what if I announced your identity on the forum? You know, the whole world is looking for you! "


    Arthur looked at her faintly. "This kind of joke is not funny at all, and I will not admit it. I will only tell the media that you are crazy. Everything is your fantasy."


    "Well, shall we try?" Eddie Boleyn grabs a scone and tears it in two. Half of it is stained with Nai oil and put into his mouth. He raises his eyebrows and says in a defiant manner.


    "Well, Eddie, don''t make a fuss. It''s not good for Arthur to disclose Arthur''s authorship. You should know that." One side of Amelia knew Eddie''s willful degree, and she was really worried that she would do something stupid after being provoked.


    "Hum -" Eddie, as a loyal reader of Gray''s fifty shadows, naturally knows that although this novel has been pursued by many people, it is also known as "Mom''s comic book" fans applaud, while European and American critics are quick to be mad. They think that this novel is a devaluation of the status of female Xing, and some say it is the "end of human civilization".


    Once the author''s identity is announced, I''m afraid the critics'' saliva will drown Arthur......


    "But, Arthur, I really can''t help admiring your imagination. The most remarkable thing is that this love novel with little love description... How did you do it?"


    "Cough, cough..." Hearing Eddie''s teasing and questioning, Arthur''s face turned black and choked with a violent cough. He reached out to Eddie, who was laughing. He was almost mad. Some things were written in writing, but when they were discussed, the other party was still his own family, which made him feel like a needle felt.


    "When I was in the forum, I saw a lot of people leaving messages, thanking you for saving their boring family life..."


    "poo --"


    for Eddie''s poisonous snake, Amelia on the side couldn''t hold on. She just laughed, covered her mouth, held back her smile, coughed, and hurriedly picked up the black tea cup, put her head over her head and drank it Cough, a pair of suppress smile suppress very uncomfortable appearance.


    "Shut up Arthur was so angry that he didn''t expect his cheap sister to be such a snake.


    "Amelia, you haven''t answered my question. Does Arthur have any special hobbies?" Eddie ignored Arthur''s anger and raised her eyebrows playfully to look at the smiling Amelia.


    "Shepard!" Arthur is finally annoyed by Eddie. He throws away the scones and stares at Eddie. He turns around and walks out of the room.


    "Bang!"


    After the door slammed, only the corners of his mouth rose in the guest room, some of them proud of eating scones and Emilia shaking her head.


    "Eddie, why are you doing this..." Amelia still knows Eddie. Although sometimes she is a bit headstrong, she is seldom so mean. Today, her words and deeds are indeed too much. Looking at Eddie''s expression, her brain twinkled with light, and her beautiful eyes opened and asked, "you are not jealous of Arthur, are you?"


    Eddie''s smile on his face was stagnant, his fingers trembled slightly, and soon he gave a proud sneer, "are you kidding? I''ll be jealous of him?"


    Aware of Eddie''s subtle changes, Amelia became more and more sure of her guess. She could not help shaking her head and laughing. In fact, it can be understood that Arthur was only born a few minutes earlier than Eddie. In these minutes, Arthur became the heir to the title and family assets. To Eddie, it was unfair, but there was no way. It was traditional, British Aristocratic tradition!


    At the moment, Arthur is standing on the terrace of the hotel, blowing the cool autumn wind and setting sun, facing the London eye on the other side of the Thames, and taking a panoramic view of the city''s most classic scenery.


    Before that, he was really angry. Although he was not the former Arthur, he also wanted to take good care of his relatives. After all, he was occupied by the magpie''s nest. However, he could feel Eddie Bolin''s deliberate aim at him, which made him angry but also a little helpless. He really didn''t know how to get along with him, so he could only take the opportunity to leave.


    Under the setting sun, the river Thames is shining with gold, and the magnificent scenery is incomparable. Arthur''s mood is much better. In memory, it is the first time that he looks down on London in the setting sun.


    "Honey, you''re hiding here..."


    I don''t know how long after that, when Arthur was distracted by the scenery, a familiar voice came from behind. Amelia, who was only wearing a dress, was held by some cool autumn wind, and her hair was flying around.Arthur looked back and saw the situation. Without saying a word, he took off his suit and put it on Amelia who came to him.


    "Thank you, dear." Amelia smiles sweetly, tightens her tight suit, combs her flying hair with her hands, and says softly to Arthur, "are you still mad at Eddie?"


    Arthur looked into the distance, shook his head slightly, and said softly, "no, I just feel that she is aiming at me on purpose. I don''t want to fight with her. "


    Amelia reached for Arthur''s arm, raised her face to look at Arthur''s side face, and said with a smile," Eddie, before she left, asked me to apologize for her. Ha ha, do you know why she targeted you? "


    "Why?" Arthur looked at amelia and asked curiously.


    "Jealousy, I''m afraid."


    "Jealousy?" Arthur was a little surprised by the answer.


    "Yeah, after a few more minutes, it''s all yours. Before you could get Eddie to find some balance, but now... I guess Eddie''s mind is a little out of balance, so she''s targeting you everywhere, but I''m sure she''s figured it out just now Amelia''s eyes twinkled and she explained with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Arthur shook his head and laughed. "So it is. It''s a bit unfair."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Fair?


    Sorry, the world has never been fair!


    Arthur can understand Eddie''s mood and thoughts, but understanding means understanding, but the world has never been fair, and will never be.


    Some people have lost at the starting line since they were born, some with golden spoon, others with only farmland and poor families behind them.


    Only when you accept this injustice can you see who you are and where you are going. After recognizing the gap between yourself and others, it is necessary to look at efforts.


    Of course, there are so many hard-working people in the world, not all of them can succeed through hard work. After all, there are so many factors needed for success...


    Do you think you deserve a promotion and a raise if you work hard? not always.


    Do you think that if you love a girl desperately, she should love you as much as you love her? not always.


    If a person likes to write novels, he can become a platinum writer? not always.


    Of course, efforts do not necessarily succeed, but they do not necessarily fail.


    Jealousy? Fair?


    Arthur wants to tell his cheap sister that what she needs to do is to find her own place in this unfair world with her own efforts. Instead of complaining about injustice with negative emotions.


    This world is like this, you complain do not complain it is all there, do not come or go. It''s normal that you can''t compare with others. It''s not a shame to fail. You know, God closed a door for you and went to bed...


    Cough, I''m wrong. It should be that some people have worked hard all their lives and finally squeezed into the third class from the fourth class...


    Well, dreams are always afraid of gritting teeth and insisting on being stupid. The little thing of the dream is beautiful, but it belongs to itself.


    Just like Smith JAMA, who is well-dressed and dressed as a financial elite, once again saw him in the office building of the new company in the city of London. The spirit of the whole person has undergone a qualitative change. Where is there a little bit of frustration of the loser?


    "Boss, this is the account of all the expenses. Every expenditure has a detailed record. Please have a look at it."


    "Ha ha, you look good. It really surprised me to be able to set up the company in such a short time. " Arthur sat in the boss''s chair in the office, which was not small but very simple. He took the account book from Smith and looked at him with a smile.


    "Thanks to the boss for giving me the chance." Smith replied with a quick smile.


    Arthur laughed and shook his head, opened the account book and quickly browsed it. It was really detailed enough that even the expenses for buying the signing pen were recorded. Arthur was very satisfied with this rigorous attitude. When the boss was not afraid to give bonus to his subordinates, what he was most afraid of was that his subordinates dug their own corners behind their backs and secretly collected wool.


    "How do you manage to rent a 1000 square meter office for less than 80000 pounds? This is the city of finance. I read that the west end of London has been ranked as the most expensive commercial rental market in the world. Does the office rent exceed $267 per flat every year? "


    "Boss, the price you are talking about is the market of the new financial city of Canary Wharf, but the" old financial city "of" one square mile "here is not so exaggerated and high rent. In addition, under the financial storm, many financial companies and institutions either go bankrupt or move away from their buildings to find cheaper office space. Therefore, the situation in the old financial city is not so high Many of the buildings in the office building are vacant.


    Rich and powerful companies and financial institutions have long moved to the new financial city of Canary Wharf. Now, although it echoes with the new financial city, it is no longer brilliant. Therefore, the price of real estate rental is very low. Even so, there are still many buildings whose vacancy rate has reached half. Many commercial buildings are going to be converted into apartments and rented out. "


    Hearing Smith''s explanation, Arthur suddenly nodded. It seems that the financial crisis is not all bad, at least let him take advantage of it.


    The city of London, referred to as the city of London, is one of the 32 counties in Greater London. It is located in the east side of St. Paul''s Cathedral in London, covering an area of 2.6 square kilometers, also known as "one square mile". Because there are a large number of banks, stock exchanges, gold markets and other financial institutions, it is also known as the city of London.


    The eighties and nineties of last century were the most brilliant periods of the city of London. Of course, it still shines with dazzling light. But since the city was not far east, several dozens of high-rise buildings suddenly stood up in a place that did not shout Canary Wharf, and became the place where major financial institutions gathered.


    Arthur got up from the boss''s chair and went to the French window on one side. He looked at the tall buildings on the Canary Wharf in the distance. "In the future, we will move there, too. I believe it will not be too long, do you think?"


    Looking at the young boss with ambitious and confident eyes, Smith JAMA said without hesitation: "I will not let you down, boss!"


    "Ha ha, I believe you won''t let me down." Arthur nodded with a smile. "When I came before, I saw five busy people. Are they all the elites you recruited?""Cough." Smith JAMA coughed a little embarrassed. "Yes, although they are all the people who were laid off in the financial crisis, they are definitely experienced senior practitioners. I selected them from hundreds of resumes. I interviewed them personally. They are all professional in financial investment.


    As for why we are unemployed, we can only say that it was created by the general environment, coupled with bad luck... When you came, a batch of desks, chairs and computers arrived. At the start-up stage, we had to come by ourselves. "


    "Ha ha, this is very good, we are a new company, what we need is hard work and struggle." Arthur nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t have a problem with Smith''s recruitment being "unemployed.".


    Although the unemployed are likely to be eliminated due to their lack of professionalism and talents, it does not rule out the factors of "bad luck". Arthur believes that Smith JAMA will not recruit a group of mediocre talents, which will ruin his hard won opportunities. Therefore, he will certainly do his best to help himself choose helpers. These people should be no worse.


    Besides, only when he lost it, he would know how to cherish it. That''s why when he first came to the company, he saw those employees, who were moving tables, moving computers and moving computers, doing their best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Now that the company has been set up and the staff have been recruited, it''s time for the company to run


    Arthur said with a smile. Seeing the joy and expectation on Smith JAMA''s face, he could not help sighing in his heart. For Smith''s expectation, Arthur naturally understood what it was, but it was a pity.


    "In the afternoon I''ll put a million pounds into my company account."


    When he said this, Arthur had been observing the subtle expression of Smith JAMA, and sure enough, when he heard that there was only one million pounds, Smith JAMA''s mouth moved a little imperceptibly, and the color of expectation in his eyes slowly disappeared.


    "You seem a little disappointed? Why, you think a million pounds is too little? "


    Ask these two questions, although Arthur''s face is still with a faint smile, but the eyes and tone become a little cold, undisguised looking at Smith JAMA.


    "Boss, I''m not disappointed. It''s not a big problem to have a million pounds, but as long as the operation and investment are proper, I''m confident to make it bigger.


    Of course, in this way, we can only choose the short and fast intraday T + 0 operation mode, especially in the period of market turbulence, which is the most stable and efficient arbitrage method. Making a little profit every day is the foundation of swimming in the stock market and the cornerstone of accumulating a little bit. It is also good to test their real level and ability! "


    Smith JAMA also felt the emotional change of the young boss. However, he was very frank and said his real ideas. For the financial investment market, although the starting point is a new small company, the working capital of one million pounds is really not much, which is a fact.


    However, the operation mode of having more money and more money, and the method of playing with less money and less money, on the contrary, less money can test a person''s ability and level, especially the operation mode of T + 0.


    ¡°T+0£¿¡±


    Originally, Arthur was not happy because of Smith JAMA''s reaction. However, after Smith''s Frank words and the quick plan, Arthur was gratified and surprised at the same time.


    As a financial semi disabled person from a country that "loves life and is far away from the stock market", in addition to buying financial funds, his understanding of stocks and stock market is basically equal to that of the whole disabled. He has a limited understanding of a lot of financial knowledge and professional terms. To be honest, he regrets why he didn''t write business online at first. At least he can learn more Be aware of...


    Instead of being surprised by the young boss''s rhetorical question, Mr. Smith explained patiently: "t + 0 trading generally speaking, T represents the target stock, that is, the stocks purchased on the same day can be sold on the same day. It has the biggest speculation. Therefore, the most important thing in this trading method is not to be greedy. Combining with the market and individual stocks, the target is to make a profit of 2%, and if it fails to do so, it has to sell it on the same day.


    In this way, the stop loss limit must be set strictly and the settlement should be completed in time. What we fear most is that if the price rises, we will not give up selling, or we will not be willing to sell because of misjudgment. The more stocks are saved, the higher the cost will be.


    The advantage of T + 0 is that it can reduce the risk of holding positions. It is suitable for small companies like us, and it is also the best way to test the ability of employees. Because it requires a lot of time to study the time sharing trend. For people who can stare at the market every day, if we grasp the opportunity reasonably, we can get a good band price difference.


    At the same time, this method requires higher psychological quality. If the mentality is unstable, it will be tested quickly. The operation of T + 0 is also very difficult, because it can not be successful when the stock price is horizontal or the vibration amplitude is small, so it needs a lot of analysis and preparation work. In addition, its operation time should be grasped decisively, otherwise, if the opportunity appears, it can only be missed. "


    "Good idea." Arthur nodded and agreed, in short, because the Bo movement of individual stocks is beyond people''s control, but t + 0 operation itself is a kind of active thinking, which requires operators to conduct in-depth research and Analysis on the relationship between the overall situation and the local.


    "No matter in the short-term or the middle line, it''s much better to do t often than to hold shares. Boss, please don''t worry. I''m confident to change a million pounds more!" Smith JAMA had a bright, confident assurance.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see. If I can give you a satisfactory answer, I will continue to add funds for your operation. Therefore, even the experiment of this million pounds is also a test." Arthur said with a smile.


    "By the way, I''m very interested in Apple''s stock market when I apply for an American stock market account. Moreover, I think the United States has almost got rid of the lowest point of the financial crisis. There should be a good market. Do you think?"


    As for Smith''s stock market, I will take the lead in looking for a lot of fund in the stock market, and I will make a lot of response to the financial crisis


    "Well, you''re professional, and that''s up to you." Arthur said all he could say, and he could not say anything more, and he would no longer be a teacher of his own, but there was one thing he needed Smith JAMA to help himself."Smith, I''d like to change to a financial investment consultant. Please keep an eye on it for me. My current financial consultant is too rigid, conservative, conservative, and lack of development. What I need is an expert who can give me more constructive opinions on investment and financial management, rather than a financial staff in charge of accounts! "


    To tell you the truth, through this loan, Arthur also understood the ability of the financial consultant left by his cheap father. It was OK to manage the financial affairs, but he could not give him more investment advice.


    Arthur is too old-fashioned to provide financial advice to his clients. He is too old-fashioned to offer advice to his clients. He is not only too keen on financial planning, but also can''t provide his clients with full-fledged advice.


    "OK, boss, I will help you to pay attention to and find a suitable person. Is there a gender restriction?" Smith JAMA''s eyes brightened slightly, and from Arthur''s words, he learned something new about the young boss.


    "What''s the difference?" Asked Arthur, raising his eyebrows.


    "Female Xing is more careful and cautious, less likely to make mistakes, more likely to win the trust of customers, and can provide customers with more meticulous and patient service.


    However, this profession is a very rational one. In this respect, male Xing is more dominant, and also requires a strong logical and analytical ability. Especially in the face of market turbulence, keep calm and rational mind, in this industry like fish in water. " Smith JAMA explained.


    "There is no limit to men and women. As long as you have talent and can really help me, you can." Arthur doesn''t care about Xing, as long as he can make money and keep his wealth.


    "Of course, I also attach great importance to good moral character and professional ethics. My former financial consultant, in these two aspects, has been verified by time. If it was not for his ability to keep up with my ideas, I would not want to change someone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    At noon, Arthur, as the boss of start investment company, invited Smith JAMA and five other employees for lunch.


    As a Chinese emperor, the best way to remove the strangeness and contact the feelings is to treat and eat.


    Eating is just a chance to chat. At a dinner party, people don''t talk nervously like a meeting. Even if they feel that they have said something wrong, a dish can also divert people''s attention.


    This is a good way to talk about things. It''s more relaxed. It can also take the opportunity to make a family routine, so as to achieve the purpose of enhancing feelings.


    The British also like to be lively and entertaining. But the difference is that the British treat, unless specifically stated that he pays the bill, generally pay his own bill. Therefore, the British people''s invitation to dinner is actually to invite you to have dinner with him and chat with him, so as to avoid him being alone. It is just like going to the canteen together in college, instead of the host paying for dinner.


    As a boss, Arthur can''t make the AA system with his employees. The rare boss pays the bill and treats the employees. The employees are naturally very happy. They can''t get rid of the topic of work. After a lunch, the strangeness and strangeness of each other will fade away.


    At the end of lunch, Arthur, accompanied by Smith JAMA, walked into the Royal Bank of Scotland and transferred a million pounds from his private account to the company''s account.


    Smith JAMA, who got the money, returned to the company and held a meeting. He informed everyone of the leading way of "snowballing" with T + 0, which he had discussed with his boss, and asked everyone to come up with an investment plan, list the investment direction and set the profit risk limit.


    Excluding one financial officer, Smith, JAMA and the other four people each received 200000 pounds. They fought for each other and showed their magic power. There was only one requirement, that is, profit!


    After all, Arthur was satisfied that no one was upset or complaining because he had only received the initial capital of 200000 pounds. Instead, they were full of excitement.


    In the words of Smith JAMA, it is that these people have not had such free operation funds for a long time. Although the initial funds are small, they need to be fully invested. The stimulation and sense of achievement will make them regain the feeling they felt when they first entered the industry.


    Compared with the fully busy subordinates, Arthur was not idle. Instead of Smith JAMA, who had been engaged in various data analysis work, he interviewed 20 candidates who came to apply for administrative assistant in the afternoon.


    This is the first time Arthur has been an interviewer. He is not nervous. He is not interviewing financial professionals. He is just an administrative assistant. The administrative assistant is like a conscientious housekeeper. It belongs to a broad position, which can be subdivided into several different positions. Any information personnel and copy room administrator can be included in the ranks of administrative assistants.


    It must manage the disorderly affairs in the big family of enterprises in an orderly way, and help and serve the employees of the company in various administrative affairs.


    To put it bluntly, it is not difficult to interview the employees who do errands in enterprises.


    In the end, Arthur left a man and a woman who had worked as administrative assistants. After all, in this way, the two administrative assistants could immediately be in place to liberate others from the complicated chores and concentrate on making money for him.


    After returning to the hotel at 5:00 p.m., he had a pleasant afternoon tea with amelia, who was going to sign the performance contract today. After that, Arthur started his novel "writing" with his notebook, while Amelia began to study and read the script with her.


    Arthur really didn''t know what to say, a dragon role, a few lines, what script he was reading...


    Arthur thought he could continue to write novels quietly after dinner, but a phone call from his cheap sister Eddie bollin completely disrupted his plan and quiet night.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ OK, I see... Mahiki, I''ll ask Arthur, OK, ok... Hang up. I''ll see you later. Bye - "


    Arthur, who was tapping the keyboard at his desk in the living room, stopped, frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at Amelia, who was only wearing a white suspender nightdress, coming out of the bedroom with her mobile phone. While shaking his mobile phone at him, he said," Eddie, I promised to ask us to go to mahiki nightclub. Today is a good day to celebrate Let''s have a drink


    "To the nightclub?" Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly and hesitated. To tell the truth, his predecessor was the nightclub Lord. He was definitely a frequent visitor in the major nightclubs and bars in London. On the contrary, Arthur in his previous life, as a coder, had never been to mix, babyface and banana...


    It is said that London''s nightlife is as charming as its beautiful scenery. From crowded and buzzing dance clubs to traditional pubs with harmonious atmosphere and pleasant atmosphere, London''s rich and colorful nightlife is incomparable. It''s really itching to see it.


    Although he had a wealth of memories in his mind, it was the memory of his predecessor, not Arthur Boleyn now."Eddie said there were a lot of stars and celebrities in mahiki tonight. It was very lively


    "What are you waiting for! Let''s get dressed at once There was a flash of brilliance in Arthur''s eyes. He saved the document directly, closed his notebook, stood up and raised his arms. Amelia''s charming white eyes were exchanged.


    People familiar with London will tell you that London has everything you want. It can create an atmosphere for people to enjoy all kinds of fun of life day and night.


    When the night falls in London, along with the light and wine, the young people in London seem to have become night elves. At this moment, they begin to wake up and release their agitation and carnival.


    Usually, most of the British people are gentle and modest gentlemen, but do not provoke them in two special periods. First, when there is a football match. Second, Friday and Saturday nights.


    London''s Soho District, born for the night, is undoubtedly the center of London''s nightlife. This area to the north of the Thames, in the heart of London, has the best bar culture, with some of the world''s top restaurants and bars.


    At this time, the streets of London are completely a scene of "ghosts and monsters, ghosts walking at night", wearing short skirts and heavy make-up, walking with her sister who hates Tiangao, talking and laughing all the way. The man also changed into casual clothes and walked in the street. Whether it''s boys or girls, their destination is only one - nightclub.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Many people say that if you don''t go to a nightclub, London will come for nothing!


    London''s colorful nightlife has overturned the conservative image of the British. The nightclubs in London, in particular, are irresistible with the signboards and dynamic music in the middle of the night.


    Young people all over the street, every British young woman dressed up eye-catching, with a bit of wine and hearty laughter across the streets, no matter in winter or rainy weather, they will never change is short skirt and high-heeled shoes above 10cm. For young British woman Xing, socks and coats are absolutely unnecessary. Whether they can become the protagonist of party is the key point.


    But the British men are very surprised not to like the handsome dress up, on the contrary, they are very fond of exaggerated modeling, the more exaggerated they are fascinated. This is what Arthur didn''t understand and couldn''t accept. He didn''t feel much surprised to see Mary brothers or Superman walking on the street. However, from time to time, the British men wear their hot pants and color sprayers to spray their bodies into all kinds of colors, making them look like turkeys, but even more so, those women dress chiefs.


    Arthur with white T-shirt and jeans hugs the little bird, and Amelia with a black tight dress walks on the street full of demons. Although she can''t accept the make-up and make-up, everyone lives like a movie star. They are fashionable, high-profile, and enjoy the feeling of being the focus all the time, and revel in the richness In the movie world, live in your own world to your heart''s content, and don''t care if someone will cast a different look.


    At this time, Arthur wore a group of black boots and whistled by her black fingers.


    The hot girls looked back at Arthur, smiling, winking and kissing, as if something had made them laugh again.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the cold hum around him, Arthur looked at Amelia, who was staring at him with murderous eyes in his arms. He quickly squeezed out a smile and said, "sorry..."


    Amelia just stretched out her hand and pinched Arthur. After a white eye, she broke away from Arthur''s arms and walked forward quickly on her high-heeled shoes and her slender short legs.


    Arthur shook his head and laughed. He quickly followed up. He grabbed Amelia again, quickly crossed the road and passed by the patrolling policemen at the intersection.


    on weekends, police cars patrol the streets of London, and mounted police stand guard in the alleys. There are two security guards in front of each bar and nightclub to check their ID cards, maintain order and clear the venue regularly. Drinking in public is forbidden in Britain, so drunkards don''t want to take bottles out of bars and nightclubs.


    This is the night in London. Apart from the splendid palaces in the golden wall and the rich and elegant aristocrats, there are also messy streets without the gentlemen and ladies people remember...


    Mahiki nightclub.


    In Polynesian mythology, mahiki is the road to the underworld. Therefore, it is not appropriate to use this word as the name of a nightclub. However, since two young princes were photographed here for fun, what they didn''t expect was that there was a fashion trend in London, and people went to PR one after another The nightclubs that Ince often patronize consume and order the drinks that prince likes. Even one of the girls who has ever owned Wen is employed by the club for public relations.


    In this way, this small nightclub, which opened in 2007 and is located in the upper class residential area of central London, attracts the celebrities of Jiao with its extraordinary charm.


    Here, there are no VIP lists and admission restrictions. Seats are on a first come, first served basis. There are no restrictions on the dress of guests in the nightclub. Fashionable fashion or home-made clothes are OK.


    After Arthur and Amelia insisted on their ID cards, they were respectfully and warmly sent to the nightclub by the security guards. Of course, this was mainly because of the "Lord" logo on Arthur''s ID card.


    To tell the truth, it is said that the British aristocracy is declining, and they are not well received by the British people. It is better to say that the nobles themselves have chosen to keep a low profile. In reality, people still have instinctive respect, admiration and other complex psychology towards the nobles. As long as people meet the aristocrats, their attitude is still able to feel the sense of distance from the class.


    The decoration of the nightclub is totally Polynesian, with bamboo walls, straw sheds and authentic tropical drinks. Every guest in the shop is holding a hollowed out pineapple or frozen coconut shell, which is the feature here. It is full of wine and full of waitresses dressed like Latin American girls, which makes people feel as if they are in Gillian island.


    "Over there -"


    Arthur took advantage of his height to look around, and finally found his cheap sister Eddie bollin, who was playing with a group of young people and drinking a mixture of juice and distilled alcohol.


    Then Arthur entered the building and Amelia walked through the crowd to the small circle. Eddie, wearing only a white short slim fitting dress and a pair of high-heeled shoes, had to say that she felt too excited. However, there were cool and hot girls around, and Arthur had nothing to say.


    "Coming? Something to drinkAfter Arthur and Eddie hugged, Eddie said with a smile, then hugged amelia and began to introduce her friends.


    At the bar, Arthur ordered two of the club''s signature drinks, a mysterious wine wrapped in ice and decorated with fresh fruit slices and tropical flowers.


    Sitting on the chair in front of the bar, I look around leisurely. Although the light is dazzling, it is not as noisy as expected. Although the music is ordinary, it is as pleasant as a waterfall. Although the beauty is charming, it is so you people. The mild waiter and the handsome bartender are the most beautiful ornaments here.


    The familiar atmosphere, the familiar atmosphere and everything all made Arthur feel extremely comfortable. It seemed that he had found a strong sense of belonging. This made Arthur feel ridiculous, but he soon relieved. After all, his predecessor was a nightclub devil.


    The bartender mixed mahiki spirits, brandy, peach liqueur, lime and sugar, and began to shake the mixing pot. After a few tricks, he poured the wine into the champagne, and then took out a straw and put it into the glass.


    "Sir, your wine is ready -"


    "thank you."


    After paying the bill, Arthur took two cocktails and went to Amelia''s small circle. I have to say that the drinks in the nightclub are really expensive. That''s why in England, people must drink warm-up wine at home before going to the nightclub. Because the British people who will save money also know that the wine in the nightclub is too expensive, so it is not worth drinking in the nightclub. It''s better to drink high at home and then go to the nightclub to save a lot of money.


    With the time approaching 11 o''clock in the night, mahiki has more and more people. Football stars, lovers, football stars, stars who can call their names, stars who can''t be named, celebrities, hot and cool models appear one after another. The venue of 300 people is full of people.


    Young people are always happy together. One after another cocktail also makes Arthur a little tipsy. With the opening of the DJ in the nightclub, the perfect sound effect and charming lights make people indulge in this carnival atmosphere.


    Arthur holds a glass of xng plastic cup filled with whiskey in his hand. The other hand holds Emilia who has been drinking hi with the other hand, and swings with the rhythm of DJ. No one will care whether you dance well or not. It is just a feeling to play. You don''t have to care what others think. This is the most relaxed place in England.


    With a burst of screams, several hot girls jumped onto the table and began to dance. People around them held their hands high and swayed with the music.


    Arthur took a sip of the whiskey and threw the plastic cup away in the laughter of Amelia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    The mixed air is filled with the smell of tobacco and wine. When the music is at its maximum, it almost shakes the ears of the deaf. Men and women are frantically twisting their waists on the dance floor. The women dressed in cool colors are playing in the men''s heap. They tease the men who can''t control themselves with their frivolous gestures.


    Dancing all the time is also a very tired thing. Even if there is enough cold air conditioning in the nightclub, the hot temperature around can not be lowered. I don''t know when Arthur''s T-shirt has disappeared. His extremely strong body with sweat, in the colorful light shining, light and shadow alternate, making him stronger.


    At this time, Arthur was already a little drunk. He was tired and leaned on the sofa with a card seat, holding a pineapple filled with mixed drinks and hollowed out pineapple, biting on the straw, watching Eddie and Emily, who were already a bit of a dissipater, gathered together, not knowing what to whisper, but laughing from time to time.


    To tell you the truth, for nightclubs, Arthur didn''t really want to get drunk or really love it, but in this environment, watching the people dancing wildly fight against the night alone. There was deafening music in his ear, and there was a feeling that everyone was drunk and I was awake alone.


    At this moment, he can put down the burden and find a more real self.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    "What?"


    Arthur stretched out his hand and pulled his beautiful eyes. Amelia, a little intoxicated, called out, but was covered by the music. Looking at his puzzled girlfriend, he had to stand up and lean to her ear and say, "don''t run around. I''ll go to the toilet and come back soon."


    "Ha ha, I see. You go. I''m waiting for you." Emilia, smiling drunk, put her hand around Arthur''s neck and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Drink less, Eddie, and don''t run around --" Arthur reminded, looking at Eddie, who had no image at all.


    "It''s up to you!" Eddie, with a bright face and reddish face, glared at Jiao and scolded, and then laughed with his friends around him.


    Arthur rolled his eyes, belched, followed the sign, and walked through the crowd to the bathroom.


    "Hua Hua --"


    "Hoo --"


    after putting the water, Arthur patted his face with water in his hand on the hand washing table, hoping to dispel some of his drunkenness. He looked at himself in the mirror and exhaled a breath of turbid air. This image of myself is not really a good person...


    Click -


    as he walked out of the bathroom, he heard the music in the nightclub. Just as he was walking out, a couple of men and women were entangled. The man dragged a very hot beauty with her hair spread out and her face was not real. It seemed that she was deliberately lowering her head and worried about being found out. She walked past Arthur, and the other side bumped into her Arthur''s shoulder gave him a frown.


    "You scratch me... Let go, Gary. If you don''t let go, I''ll call people


    When Arthur heard the woman''s words, he stopped, turned back and said, "Sir, please let go of this lady. She has definitely refused you. Please be a gentleman to treat the lady."


    The sudden words, let the men and women a little surprised, but the man with a Mohican hair seems to be a little bit embarrassed and swearing: "get out of the way, boy, it''s none of your business!"


    At the same time, Arthur also saw the woman''s face, which was very popular and wore a big red V-neck dress. Arthur was surprised by his familiar face.


    Premier League football baby, with British men as the Ninth Wonder of the world career line. Kylie hazel, who has been named one of the 100 sexiest women in the world for her charming and hot figure.


    In Britain, there are no British men who dare to say that they don''t know gilly''s name because they will be ridiculed by others. At least half of the men in Britain think that she is the Ninth Wonder in the world, especially her beautiful lines are the dream of many women


    some human body research experts of Cambridge University in England have also praised Jili as the most suitable body shape for men''s sense of beauty. These experts solemnly said that according to the formula of female Xing''s body proportion, Ji Li''s three Wei, facial features, skin health index and hair color, etc., all together, it means that she has no one to resist the power of strange Xing.


    Jili hazel looked at the tall and strong Arthur in amazement. He seemed to be surprised by Arthur''s sudden words. At this time, Arthur was also attracted by Jili. After all, he enjoyed her photos in his previous life.


    ¡°bastard¡£¡£¡£¡±


    A son of a bitch, let Arthur look away from Jili hazel, frowning at the man, after seeing his appearance, also let him slightly stunned, it seems that the wine suddenly rose, uncontrollably began to excite, his face also showed a smile, but this smile is in the eyes of men, or looking at Arthur''s eyes some grateful Jili In Hazel''s eyes, he was extremely ferocious.


    "Gary Lawrence O''Connor!"


    "Bang bang bang"Arthur sneered, clenched the knuckles of his fist and made a crisp sound as he walked towards the other side.


    "You - wait, you... You''re the bastard count of Vera? "


    Gary had a ferocious look, but when he saw the tattoo on the back of Arthur''s strong hand, he took a close look at Arthur''s face. Instead of changing his face, he directly loosened his grip on Jili Hazel''s wrist and called back, "I warn you, don''t mess with me. If you touch me, I''ll sue you for bankruptcy..."


    Seeing Gary O''Connor as if he saw a big devil and a little rabbit who wanted to be frightened, Jili hazel was shocked and looked at this picture that she could not forget later.


    "Asshole, you wait for me --"


    "bang!"


    Looking at Arthur approaching himself, Gary is very unwilling to put down a cruel word, quickly ran into the bathroom, mercilessly closed the door, and then the sound of locking.


    "Bah! Soft Dan


    Looking at the runaway Gary O''Connor, Arthur spat scornfully and swore. Then he immediately changed his indifferent expression and turned to ask, "Miss hazel, are you ok?"


    "Ah --"


    Arthur''s greetings made some beautiful eyes open and some were shocked. On the spot, Jili hazel regained consciousness and quickly said, "it''s OK. Thank you just now, otherwise I really don''t know how to end the ceremony..."


    "Nothing. I believe anyone who meets this kind of thing will stand up, not to mention you, ha ha." Arthur saw that the other side was embarrassed, and he couldn''t help joking. But looking at the ninth miracle in front of him, Arthur really wanted to be held in his arms until he was suffocated.


    "Ha ha. Thank you very much Jili hazel was also amused and broke some embarrassment. "He and I are just friends. Maybe he misunderstood something. I didn''t expect that he would..."


    "No need to explain. I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense." Arthur saw Jili''s eyes twinkled and worried. The other side was afraid to go out and talk nonsense. After all, the media was very interested in the scandal of the ninth miracle.


    "Thank you. You know, the media always like to hype... Anyway, thank you for your help tonight. I''ll buy you a drink Jili hazel was greatly relieved to hear that Arthur was so understanding, and her worry in her heart also dissipated a lot. Looking at Arthur''s strong and handsome face and tall and strong body, her beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance.


    "It''s my pleasure." Arthur''s eyes brightened slightly, and without hesitation he agreed and asked, "are you alone?"


    "It was with his friends, but now it seems that there is no need to go back. Ha ha." Jili some self mockery smile said, gently with her left hand rubbing her right wrist.


    "Are your wrists OK?" Arthur and Jili walked out of the corridor together, and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK --"


    at this time, the music of the nightclub again occupied the whole space. Jili approached Arthur and said aloud.


    A charming fragrance made Arthur''s heart ripple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Ding -


    "cheers!"


    ¡°cheers£¡¡±


    Arthur and Kiri hazel sat side by side in a corner, smiling and touching their glasses, and each drank their whisky.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet. As for me, I don''t think I need to introduce myself?" After a glass of wine, Jili hazel also relaxed, raised her arm on Arthur''s shoulder, raised her eyebrows and asked with a charming smile.


    Arthur glanced at the white arm on his shoulder. He was glad to hear Jili Hazel''s ambiguous action. He lifted up his mouth and poured two glasses of whiskey. He took two pieces of lemon and threw them into the glass. He held up one of them and handed it to Jili. He picked up one and said with a smile, "Arthur Boleyn."


    Jili''s beautiful eyes changed in the light. Her mouth rose and her red Chun opened slightly. After taking a sip of whisky, she asked curiously, "Gary O''Connor seems to be afraid of you. No, it should be fear. Is your nickname count?"


    "Fear? Not really. He is a Birmingham player, and I used to be a loyal fan of Birmingham''s arch rival villa. As for how he knows me, I don''t know


    Arthur shrugged his mouth and I didn''t know the truth.


    Jili''s eyes twinkled and she said with a smile, "it seems that you have many stories, count? Ha ha, it must have a special meaning? "


    "Guess!"


    Arthur laughs at Jili''s face, which is becoming more and more red because of the upsurge of wine. He raises his glass and touches the other''s glass. He raises his eyebrows and laughs.


    "Poo Chi --"


    Ji Li''s flowers and branches trembled with laughter, which made people unable to look directly at her. She said with a smile, "you are playing with mystery. Do you want me to be more curious about you? Well, I''ll guess, um


    As she looked up and down at Arthur, she frowned and thought, then shook her head and said, "I can''t think of it. You''re really a noble?"


    Arthur laughed, but did not speak. In Jili''s puzzled eyes, he shrugged his shoulders, stretched out his hand to show himself, and said with a faint smile, "don''t I look like a noble?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Jili hazel shook her head and laughed, "ha ha, you are an interesting person, very humorous."


    "Oh, is it? Do you really think I don''t look like an aristocrat? " Arthur raised his eyebrows and jokingly looked at Jili and asked again with a smile.


    This time, Ji Li''s laughter stopped abruptly. Her beautiful eyes were wide open and her face was shocked and exclaimed, "my God, what you don''t say is true?"


    After saying that, Jili put out her hand to cover her red Chun, and looked at her in disbelief. She shrugged her shoulders and looked at Arthur who didn''t care about her appearance.


    "I''m just a middle class with a title."


    "Oh -- oh --"


    when she heard Arthur say this, Jili recovered from her consternation and sighed jokingly, "dear count, I''m Jili hazel. Thank you very much for your help tonight. I''m very honored to have a drink and chat with you. Ha ha... "


    As she said this seriously, Jili hazel finally couldn''t hold on and began to laugh. But looking at Arthur''s eyes, she became hot.


    "You need more practice with your accent." In the face of Jili''s ridicule, Arthur didn''t care and pointed to the right way with a smile.


    "I don''t have an aristocratic accent." Jili looked at Arthur with her eyes bright and asked, "are you really a count?"


    Arthur smiles and reaches out his hand. After Jili, who reaches out his hand, grabs it, he says, "Arthur Boleyn, the 30th Earl of Boleyn, greets the beautiful lady. Nice to meet you."


    "It''s my pleasure, your honor." Jili''s red Han pretty face with a charming smile, a pair of beautiful eyes did not avoid and Arthur''s eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Cluck..."


    They both laughed at the same time, and by this time, Jili hazel had been completely attached to Arthur''s arm, and Arthur could clearly feel the ninth miracle worthy of its reputation.


    "Ding --"


    they clinked glasses again. After a drink, Arthur looked at the time on his watch, looked at Jili hazel who was staring at his side face and said with a smile, "it''s very nice to chat with you, but it''s too late. I''m going to meet and leave my friends. What about you? Do you want to continue? Or leave? "


    Jili''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment. She was still hesitating. If the other party invited her to spend a wonderful night, she would agree or agree. It''s just unexpected that the other party didn''t invite her, so she was inevitably lost. Jili was very confident about her charm. As the ninth miracle, there was a man who could resist Youhu?


    however, the young count in front of her gave up the chance to feel the miracle, which made Ji Li doubt that Arthur''s orientation was corrupt after all, but soon Just get rid of this ridiculous idea."It''s really too late. I''m also tired. I''m ready to go home. I''m very happy to chat with you and leave a phone call?"


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure." Arthur took over the mobile phone with body temperature handed over by Jili with a smile, quickly input his number and dialed it out. He felt the mobile phone buzzing and shaking in his pocket, and kept his mobile phone number in the other party''s address book.


    "Nice to meet you. I hope to have the opportunity to invite you to my castle." Arthur returned the mobile phone to Jili, and opened his arms Jili hugged next, said in her ear.


    After releasing the embrace, Jili meimou twinkled and said: "great, I will wait for your call, I hope not to let me wait too long, by the way, where is your castle?"


    "Hampshire, never let beautiful ladies wait too long. Thank you again for your whisky, so goodbye?" Arthur reached out and grabbed Jili''s little white hand. He bent down very gentlemanly and gave Wen a kiss on the back of his hand.


    "I''ll wait for your call. Thank you for having a nice evening with me. Goodbye." Jili did not show any weakness to come forward, on tiptoe, in Arthur''s cheek kiss, and then charming smile looking at Arthur.


    After smiling and nodding, Arthur turned away without hesitation, pushed aside the crowd and walked to the opposite area of the nightclub.


    Jili Hazel''s mouth was up, Tian was red, her eyes were slightly narrowed, and she whispered, "do you want to make a deep impression on me..."


    When Arthur returns to the card seat where Eddie and Amelia are, he sees a group of female drunken cats still drinking wine.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s get out of here." Arthur bent down to pull up, already unsteadiness, drunk eyes blurred, see himself, only know smirk Amelia, reach out to her waist, hold her.


    Looking at the cheap sister who was still drinking a bottle of beer, he frowned slightly. Arthur grabbed the bottle, stretched out his hand and started to fight against it. Eddie, who was clamoring to continue drinking, also stopped and walked to the door of the nightclub with two drunk cats.


    "You let me go, leave me alone, I want to drink... You don''t mind me


    Arthur allows Eddie to be drunk and crazy, and he won''t let him go. He won''t give Eddie who is drunk like this to her friends who are also drunk. If he is drunk in the street and is picked up...


    This is not a joke, because Arthur, who walked out of the nightclub, saw all the men and women who were drunk and simply fell on the street and fell asleep. Most of them are ugly, crying, laughing, vomiting, or shouting... Originally, all the beauties who were dressed in fancy clothes became crazy women. No one cared about the messy hair. They couldn''t take care of Guang. They were drunk in the street.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of police patrolling the street to guard against accidents.


    Arthur left and right with two women to the side of the road, from time to time someone whistled at him, followed by a burst of wanton laughter, laughter can clearly hear the ambiguity.


    Ignoring the group of drunkards, they reached out to stop a taxi, and then pushed Emilia into the back seat of the car. After that, some cheap sister was also put into the car, closed the door, and sat on the co pilot.


    The taxi driver looked at the two drunk girls in the back row. Hearing the name of the hotel, he raised his eyebrows, extended his thumb and said with a smile: "it seems that you have a good harvest tonight. You can enjoy a wonderful night!"


    Arthur rolled his eyes and was too lazy to explain. After arriving at the Connaught Hotel, with the help of the hotel staff, he opened another room for Eddie. After throwing her into the room, he closed the door and took Amelia back to his room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    It is said that men like to get drunk and go mad. In fact, women feel more terrible when they are drunk. Don''t think that when a beautiful woman is drunk, she will not have some charm. When she is drunk, her brain will not listen to her own command. All kinds of criminals are embarrassed and ugly. Even if she is a weak little sister, she will become very terrible!


    Please believe that even the most beautiful woman, once drunk, do not try to get close, because it is likely to be vomited......


    She covered the quilt for Emilia, who was always giggling. Arthur also shook his head with a bit of wine. The room was filled with sour smell and wine smell, which was unbearable.


    He staggered to his feet, went to the window, opened the window, let the fresh air blow into the room to dilute the smell in the room. Arthur went into the bathroom with more serious smell, took off his clothes, threw his clothes into the laundry basket, stood under the shower, turned on the water heater, and began to wash.


    I have to say that since he became Arthur Boleyn, Arthur is quite satisfied with everything else, but his body odor is very uncomfortable.


    However, European and American people have heavy body odor and rough skin, which is known all over the world. Luckily, he only had some body odor and no body odor. Of course, it also made Arthur bathe sooner or later, and chose the love of orange perfume as his daily necessities.


    Arthur also specially checked the reasons. According to the authoritative scientific data of Britain, from the perspective of modern biology, the earliest human beings did not leave Africa when they actually had body odor, which is an important sign for people to identify each other.


    However, when humans entered the temperate zone of East Asia, gene mutation occurred in some people, resulting in the decrease of apocrine secretion. Don''t ask me about the mutations, I don''t know


    Anyway, in short, the ancestors of the Chinese people were so different from the rest of the world. In China, 95% of the people do not appreciate it, and the population in other areas is not as lucky as the people in China.


    only thirty percent of woodlouse Oceania has no body odor. Only ten percent of Whites do not have body odor. Black people have almost all of them! That is to say, in addition to the East Asian people, almost everyone with crooked nuts stinks!


    Ironically, people in Europe and America are not used to the fact that they have no taste in Chinese people. Close to a smell, no body odor, no nostalgia, no strange young Hu, no energy......


    raised his arm and finished with the perfume of the ball on his armpit. Arthur sniffed with his nose, then he put on the perfume. He looked at himself in the mirror. Arthur bare teeth and grinned, pulled a towel around his waist and went out of the bathroom.


    Looking at Amelia, who was drunk and dishonest in her sleep, Arthur shook his head and laughed. He closed the window again, drew the curtains, turned off the light, and lay down on the wound.


    The wine made him a little bit angry, lying flat with his eyes closed, and he could not help thinking of Jili hazel he had seen before, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    To tell you the truth, in the global trend of bony beauty, in fact, men still like hot women.


    Although she has a lot of gossip as a third edition girl, she has been rated as the number one girl in the world by the men''s gang because of her evil figure of 34e2436. Eva Longoria, Scarlett Johnson and Angelina Jolie, who are the goddess of sensation, have become the losers of her Qun. This fully shows how she is.


    What makes people like her is that she not only has such an excellent figure, but also has a long and beautiful face. Jili, who has a quarter of Asian blood, is undoubtedly in line with the Oriental aesthetic view. Her facial features are so beautiful that you can''t bear to move away. You can''t help setting her face as a computer screen for a whole year.


    It''s not, Arthur dregs, eating the bowl and looking at the pot. It''s just strength. It doesn''t allow Arthur, the young count, to hang on a tree like this!


    From what I have seen, heard, felt and thought, the conclusion is that men are not bad because they have no money, no rights and no opportunities.


    Can''t help, the man is too good, a little inattention, may be other women''s eye.


    Cough... Well, it''s just an excuse. To put it bluntly, the deterioration of men has never had anything to do with these three things. He is bad because he is bad.


    If he''s in the ninth place tonight, he''ll take a closer look at it. If he doesn''t study it too much, maybe he can.


    Drop bait and catch big fish.


    Although he didn''t want to eat big fish, Arthur didn''t want to eat big fish only once. He could eat it if he wanted to. That''s the real happy life to enjoy!


    As for whether the fish will bite the bait, Arthur is not worried at all. Ji Li, who is famous on the third edition and changes his life, is on the top of gossip. Although now, there is no need to rely on the popularity of those gossip blogs that can''t get on the stage to increase the exposure.


    However, in the face of a young count''s ambiguity, her career has encountered a bottleneck, unable to get rid of the "aura" of the past. Jili, who has encountered difficulties in her transformation and breakthrough, will never miss the opportunity to improve her status and level.For the female stars who live in the "deep water" entertainment circle, their future is directly related to their life and death. As long as they choose and enter this circle, there will be no good exit.


    It is for this reason that they are desperate to win the top position at all costs. What does it mean? That is the symbol of honor and money, which means to be able to stand out.


    For Arthur, there is no profit before, how can be willing to do each other''s background board.


    As for Amelia... Arthur had long thought that he could not stop Amelia from pursuing her dream of becoming a famous actress, and would not stop interfering. If everything had not changed, she would still embark on the dream pursuit journey in Hollywood.


    Don''t say what two love, if for a long time, it is not in the day and night of silly words, long-distance love, foreign love, endure time, to win.


    But will it last?


    Life is a train to the grave, there will be many stations on the road, it is very difficult to have someone to accompany all the way through. When your companion wants to get off the bus, even if you don''t give up, you should be grateful, and then wave goodbye.


    Arthur opened his eyes and turned to look at Amelia, who was sleeping soundly beside him. He did not blink until sleepiness hit him.


    At the dinner table the next morning, Arthur looked at Eddie and Amelia, who were still suffering from the hangover and were still depressed. He could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    Eddie glared at Arthur and asked, "you bastard, you left me alone in the guest room last night and let me sleep on the floor until dawn."


    Arthur curled his mouth and shrugged his shoulders. He took a piece of bread dipped in Nai cheese and put it into his mouth. After eating, he said, "I can only take care of one of the two drunk cats. I can only take care of one of them. I won''t leave Amelia alone. Take care of you."


    "Thank you, honey, Bo -"


    Amelia, with a smile, approached Arthur and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Eddie almost ate it, and he was so angry that he began to eat it.


    "Well, I''m full. I''m going." Eddie took a napkin and wiped his mouth and hands. He stood up from his seat and said haughtily.


    "Take your time, no delivery." Arthur, with a knife and fork in his hand, chuckled.


    "Eddie, if you don''t go to the cast with me, you may get a chance to play Amelia put down her knife and fork and said with concern.


    "No, the British movies are completely finished. The movies in Europe are rubbish. I am going to Hollywood. I believe I will succeed and become a big star there." Eddie said, confident and full of infinite expectation.


    "To Hollywood? Why didn''t you say that before? Have you thought it over? " Arthur frowned, put down his knife and fork, and asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. You''d better take care of yourself. In this way, I''m gone. I may have spent Christmas in the United States." With that, Eddie combed her long curly hair with her hands at will, gathered them together at will, and tied them up with leather ropes on her wrist.


    "Emilia, you can think about it. Only Hollywood has many opportunities. In Britain, there is no way out. Well, I''ll go first."


    "Bang!"


    "Stop! Don''t leave until things are clear! " Arthur slapped the table and stood up. He yelled sternly. He didn''t know why he was suddenly angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Hollywood? Why are you? Who gives you the confidence and courage to be a star in Hollywood? "


    Arthur, with a sullen face, stood in front of Eddie Boleyn, who was about to push him away, sneering at each other.


    Although Arthur is no longer the original Arthur, he has no reason to be angry, and he doesn''t need to worry about whether his cheap sister will "get hurt" in Hollywood. After all, the so-called family relationship does not exist for Arthur now.


    However, he was unable to control his worries and concerns. Maybe he inherited everything from his predecessor, but also inherited some other things. After all, it was hard to say that things related to the soul level.


    As for whether this is bullshit or not, you should know that even the soul has gone through, what is impossible?


    "Get out of the way. You don''t have to deal with my business, you can''t either


    "I''m your brother, the head of the Boleyn family!" Arthur exclaimed coldly.


    "Ha --"


    Eddie Bolin sneered and sneered: "my brother, who was born 10 minutes earlier than me, is in a mess. Why do you care about me? I have moved away from Boleyn manor. I am me. I can do what I want to do. I live what I want to live. You have no right to interfere with me!"


    "I said no!" Said Arthur, with a somber face.


    "Why do you want to hit me?"


    Looking at Arthur''s appearance, Eddie Bolin stares back without flinching, and doesn''t care about Arthur''s anger at all. Hearing this sentence, she is helpless on one side, and worried Emilia immediately blocks in front of Eddie and says to Arthur, "what''s the matter, everybody say it calmly!"


    "Emilia, you don''t have to block it. I think he dares to move me!" Eddie looked at Arthur with a sneer on his face and pushed Amelia away. His eyes were full of hate and said, "I hate you. From the time I saw dolly in the refrigerator, I hated you. You killed it. You are a cold-blooded executioner! I don''t need your ridiculous concern. It''s all fake


    "Ah!"


    On hearing this, Amelia immediately covered her mouth in horror, and stepped back. She reached for Eddie''s arm and looked at Arthur with a nervous and complicated expression, as if she had learned something to fear.


    In fact, Arthur was also stunned by this paragraph. He quickly searched for his memory in his mind. Then he looked at the cheap sister who was already crying with a strange expression. Then he saw Amelia''s extreme reaction. Knowing that she had misunderstood her, he explained in a hurry.


    "Don''t look frightened. What do you think? Dolly is a sheep. It''s my father''s gift for her 15th birthday. Cough... I''m sorry, Eddie. Really, I''m sorry. It wasn''t my idea. It was Dad... That''s what Dad did. I stopped him


    Arthur''s face was extremely embarrassed. Looking at Eddie, who had already cried, he apologized in a weak voice and did not forget to throw the pot to the dead father.


    "I hate you and I will never forgive you. You are demons, demons... Sobbing. " Eddie seemed to be finally no longer restrained, tearful and angry, and then turned to the living room sofa and began to cry.


    Amelia stood on the spot, covered with black lines and pulled her mouth. She looked at Arthur angrily and said, "you killed Eddie''s pet sheep and ate it and put it in the refrigerator?"


    "Cough, Eddie, she ate it herself..." Arthur touched his nose in embarrassment and said weakly.


    "You - you''re such a jerk!" Amelia put her hand over her forehead and said, shaking her head with helplessness and complaint. Then he immediately turned to comfort the crying Eddie.


    Arthur also had no choice but to open his mouth, and finally turned into a bitter smile. It really doesn''t care about him. It''s all for the old bastard. However, there''s no way. He has to take the black pot if he doesn''t. It seems that this matter has a great impact on Eddie bollin. No wonder the family relationship is in a mess.


    But to be able to do such a thing, the predecessor is really a jerk...


    Chatting into the living room from the porch, Arthur saw Amelia looking at herself with an angry look, holding a tissue box and handing it to Eddie, who was staring at her with tears and anger.


    "I''m really sorry about dolly. I didn''t expect that it caused you so much psychological harm. But, please believe that I love you, we are family members. I don''t want to stop your dream. It''s just that you go to Hollywood recklessly like this. I''m really worried.


    If you are invited to audition, or have a suitable chance to act, I will only be happy and proud of you. But if you go to Hollywood without any preparation, you will be cheated and hurt in return... "


    Arthur, sitting on the sofa opposite the two of them, said earnestly, hoping to change the subject and divert his attention so that Eddie would not cry any more.


    "It''s like you''ve been there..."


    Arthur''s words still played a role. Although Eddie''s eyes were still full of resentment, they had softened down and muttered sarcastically. Meanwhile, Amelia, who also had the dream of actors and yearned for Hollywood, did not think that Arthur''s words were right."Well, let me ask you, there are many famous actresses in Hollywood. What do they rely on? Is it really all acting? You should know the rules that are prevalent in the entertainment industry, right? Don''t tell me, you are so naive that you think those things don''t exist. What are you going to do if you meet them? "


    Arthur looked at Eddie and Amelia seriously and asked.


    This series of questions really made them look at each other in silence. They were not really Xiaobai. They heard and saw too much of this kind of thing.


    Their own efforts are very important. If you want to get ahead in the entertainment industry, your own conditions are also essential... Outstanding appearance and height are also essential congenital conditions. But these are not the most fundamental reasons, the most important is the network, which is just an abbreviation of background and origin.


    As long as you have contacts, background, and good background, you will not be afraid that a major director will not use you. You should not only use it, but also make good use of it. It is not a problem to even please you. This is the reality, but also a common disease in the entertainment industry, not focusing on ability, only focusing on appearance, figure and background.


    And those stars who are so-called successful by Qian rules are no doubt trying to establish contacts, win favor and gain popularity by all possible means.


    I want to ask you, when you come to a strange Hollywood, you have nothing, how do you plan to start, and where do you have the confidence that you are bound to succeed. Almost everyone in Hollywood has the dream of becoming a star. How many people are really successful by their own efforts? Why are you? "


    When Arthur finished his words, the room became very quiet. Even Eddie, who was still crying before, seemed to forget to cry. He was staring at Arthur in silence with a surprised and unexpected expression on his face.


    Eddie and Amelia are very surprised, how can they think Arthur can say the essence of the entertainment industry so thoroughly, but these are the facts, so they can not argue.


    "I respect your dreams and support you to pursue them, but I can''t be too reckless. If you still want to believe me, you can postpone your trip to Hollywood and I will try to help you."


    "Boleyn Manor" Amelia responded immediately.


    "Yes, I''m confident that you can take part in this TV series. If the TV show really gets popular, you two will also follow some famous works. At least there are works on your resume, not even a decent one, and you will go to the wild."


    Arthur nodded and looked at Eddie, who was moving. He continued: "I have two novels to be published right now, and I have sold the copyright. I will continue to write in the future. There will be a chance to adapt it into a movie. Then, I will be your contact, and you don''t need to be bullied outside! "


    Eddie was silent and looked at Arthur with complicated eyes. After a moment, he said," if it''s the same as you said, then I can forgive you for killing dolly... "


    "It''s a deal!" With a sigh of relief, Arthur stood up with an embarrassed smile, opened his arms and said, "give me a hug."


    Eddie didn''t give Arthur a good look, but in the end he stood up and hugged Arthur.


    "I''m really sorry, Eddie." Arthur reached out and patted his sister on the back and apologized again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    In the past, it was thought that Britain was open-minded. Indeed, it had an open mind. But in fact, their life was quite traditional, as far as most of them were concerned.


    In particular, the British family tradition is very heavy, every weekend they will go to church with their families, or outdoor barbecue, play ball games, or dad with children on the goal field, watch football. The happy family life makes them very single-minded to their families. And every family member will not be an accessory.


    Generally speaking, the British view of family can be described in two words, one is "Du Li", the other is "equality", and more profoundly, "enjoyment" is the third word.


    Of course, there are those who are indifferent to their families, but they are not the vast majority. Only in the eyes of the British people who are mainly small families, Du is a very important thing. In fact, they are also eager for the idea of raising children and preventing old age in large families.


    Arthur''s psychology of his family and his family is very complicated. However, after the death of his last relative in the previous life, he was lonely and cold, which made him yearn for his family deeply and left him a great influence.


    The desire for family affection, as well as some unclear subconscious, made him unable to treat his sister coldly.


    "Click --"


    listening to the door closing, Arthur, sitting on the sofa, has a happy smile on his face. Amelia officially joined the production team today, and Eddie, who is in a better mood, has temporarily given up the idea of going to Hollywood and cleaned up, and followed Amelia to the crew to take a chance to see if he can get a dragon role or something.


    Looking at the time, Arthur also changed his clothes, took a taxi, and rushed to his new investment company. Well, although it is a little small and there are few people, this is the starting point for him to set sail in the sea of finance.


    When he arrived at the company, Smith JAMA was holding a morning meeting to discuss and analyze the merits and demerits of all the selected investment target companies. After each person had finished his choice goal and reason, others would ask questions and questions, and then explain, and use data and analysis to counteract doubts.


    Arthur liked this kind of free speech, free debate style of meeting.


    Because he believed that the best ideas and the best decisions could be born only in the course of debate. That is to say, there will be no running in without friction, and only when there is controversy can there be a high opinion.


    However, his arrival interrupted the debate meeting, and people stood up to greet him.


    "Good morning, ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to disturb your meeting. Go ahead and leave me alone." Arthur grinned and reached down. They sat down to continue the meeting. He walked into his office and didn''t stay outside to disturb the meeting.


    To tell the truth, those financial knowledge, let him listen to only half of the knowledge, and it is better not to disturb them than to let his subordinates be stiff outside.


    Some people may ask, if you don''t understand finance, you dare to invest. Isn''t it for death?


    This similar question, someone also asked Jack Ma, you do not know technology, how do you manage the Internet company?


    Jack Ma said that because he didn''t know technology, Ali''s technology was the best. He admired, respected and loved the technology of the technicians. When making decisions, he just boldly said, "we should do this.".


    Sometimes, if the leader knows how to use it, he should know that the leader can use it.


    According to Ogilvy''s law, if each of us employs people stronger than ourselves, we can be giant companies.


    Arthur thought so.


    Thump -


    "please come in --"


    Arthur stopped his keyboard tapping finger, looked up at Smith JAMA, who was walking in the door, and asked with a smile, "sit down, the meeting is over?"


    "Yes, boss. I''m here to report to you about the meeting..."


    Hearing Smith''s words, Arthur directly shook his head and said: "don''t be so troublesome. You are all experts. I believe in your ability and that you will not let me down. You are the person in charge of the investment company. You can make a decision without asking me."


    The young boss was very grateful for his trust. "Thank you for your trust. I won''t let you down."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Just go ahead." Arthur said with a smile that he still knew some ways to buy people''s hearts. After all, his soul began to come from China. He had never seen pork or pigs running?


    Why not just use some nice words to buy off people''s hearts?


    "Boss, what kind of decoration style do you like? I''ll have your office decorated. It''s too simple."


    Smith didn''t expect Arthur to come here so early. The company hasn''t cleaned it up, especially the boss''s desk. There is only one desk, boss chair and two chairs for guests. Even the sofa hasn''t come to buy in a hurry, so it looks very simple.


    "You don''t have to decorate. It''s good. Just buy a coffee table and a set of sofas. I don''t always stay here. No matter how luxurious the decoration is, it''s also a waste. I don''t need these things to show others." Arthur shook his head and directly denied. Looking at Smith''s embarrassed expression, he could not help laughing."We are now out of the start-up stage of the company, everything is simple. When you develop the company, you will not be able to decorate me with luxury. This is it now."


    "Well, I will try my best to give you a luxurious office one day earlier!" Smith JAMA said to Arthur with a serious look.


    "Oh, I''ll wait. Get busy... By the way, my current financial adviser and lawyer will be here in a moment, and then they will be brought here. " Arthur said with a smile.


    "Well, boss, I won''t disturb you."


    Looking at Smith''s disappearing back and closing the door, Arthur could not help but smile and collect his mind, and began to focus on thinking and recalling the TV drama plot in his mind.


    It has to be said that it is very easy and easy to write novels with reference to the template. Although it can''t be compared with some tentacles, for Arthur, he has initially become accustomed to English writing. It is still very easy to knock out more than 2000 words an hour. That is to say, Boleyn Manor will be finished soon.


    Fortunately, "Downton Manor" in his previous life was only a mini drama, with only 7 or 8 episodes per season. Although Arthur didn''t read all of the six seasons, he had already added a lot of private goods and related contents of the history of the Bolin family. Therefore, as long as the outline is correct, he can write it easily.


    To tell you the truth, as a web coder, what he is good at is to write millions of novels. On the contrary, he thinks that this kind of free entity book novels always have a feeling of being tied up and need to refine sentences.


    At about ten o''clock, Arthur, a novelist, was interrupted again. Robert Lang, a financial consultant, arrived with good news and lawyer James.


    The good news is that the mortgage business is almost finished.


    "Santander bank called in the morning. After studying and deciding, they are willing to lend you 35 million pounds according to Boleyn manor''s evaluation figure, and then cut the loan interest rate by 0.01 percentage point to reach this cooperation with 1.65% loan interest rate."


    Hearing the news, Arthur gave a satisfied smile and asked, "where''s the Halifax Bank?"


    "Halifax is only willing to lend you 80% of the assessed value, which is 32 million pounds. Although the loan interest rate has also been lowered, it is 1.68% higher than that of Santander bank."


    "There is still a big gap. Since Santander bank is so sincere in promoting cooperation, I have nothing to hesitate about. Help me ask the credit manager of Santander bank. In the afternoon, we will bring all the documents and complete the loan."


    At this time, Arthur is waiting for all the money he wants from the bank, and he can''t wait for all the money he wants.


    Moreover, this loan is only the beginning. In the future, he will deal with the bank frequently.


    Many people complain why they are so poor and want to start a business without capital. In fact, many people are born poor. Why can they become rich?


    To put it bluntly, it''s because they know how to take risks and use the bank''s money to do their own things. The difference between the poor and the rich lies in the change of ideas.


    Arthur is also through this loan to change his ideas, he also hopes that through this experience, the bank loan has become a common practice, spend the money of the bank to do his own things, so that his career is thriving.


    Some people only consider the interest of the bank, and do not think that the money borrowed from the bank can be used to create greater wealth. After all, if you don''t spend money in the bank, someone will help you spend it.


    only when you learn to use force, can you easily earn the first pot of gold in your life.


    Debt is sometimes not terrible because it makes people more capable. Smart use of loans, reasonable debt, pressure not only makes people more motivated to make money, but also mobilizes money that does not belong to him to serve himself. Why not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    If you don''t spend money from the bank, you will feel sad!


    This is a true portrayal of people under the idea of early consumption in many western developed countries. The idea of "save enough money to buy" is no longer suitable for this era of impulsive consumption.


    The "early" concept of "financial" has brought "early enjoyment of life".


    The rich always want to borrow chicken eggs, use bank money, other people''s money to serve themselves, and finally let themselves go on the road of wealth.


    Some people say that if a person is in debt for 50000 yuan, it means that he has responsibility; if a person is in debt for 200000 yuan, it means that he understands finance; if he is in debt for 500000 yuan, he has the ability to repay; if a person is in debt for 1 million yuan, he has a car and a house, and his future life will be happy. If a person is in debt for 10 million yuan, life is a kind of taste and luxury!


    And a person in debt of 50 million, he may be the boss of a listed company. If a person is in debt for hundreds of millions, then he can certainly influence the society.


    Arthur out of Santander bank, his personal account has been 35 million pounds more, he does not know what kind of people he belongs to, but he knows that now he is really rich.


    With money, everything is different. Standing in front of Santander bank, Arthur even felt that life was full of miracles, the air was sweet, and the sky in London with some dark clouds was so beautiful....


    It gives you the power to react from a higher self rather than a lower self that is derived from fear. It can make anyone the best of themselves and realize your destiny.


    "From today on, I will create my life."


    Arthur strode to the parked car, more and more steady, murmuring imperceptibly.


    "Where are we going now, boss?" After getting on the bus, James asked.


    "Back to the starting company." Arthur said, now that he has money, he should naturally start to make money work hard for himself. Only in this way can he not work.


    According to the requirements of the young boss, the start investment company has temporarily put down the T + 0 speculation plan under preparation and collated and analyzed the data and prospects of the gold futures market.


    Although Mr. Smith and Mr. JAMA are somewhat unclear, since it is the boss''s request, they will not neglect. Fortunately, they are professional enough and have real materials. Although they are not experts in gold futures, there is no problem in analyzing and interpreting the data.


    When Arthur returned to the company, he immediately held a meeting to listen to the report.


    "According to all the data and information available, after our discussion, we came to the conclusion that although in September, the trend of gold price was like a roller coaster, quickly standing on the top of $1000, and soon fell below $1000.


    At that time, due to the fact that the market demand for gold was greater than supply, and investors were optimistic about the hedging function of gold under the influence of the financial crisis. In addition, the market demand for gold investment was strong, the future trend of gold was expected to challenge us $1100 per ounce, and the consolidation of short-term gold prices would be supported at around $950. "


    At the beginning of the meeting, Smith JAMA directly told Arthur their conclusion, which made Arthur, who knew the general trend of gold, nodded his head with satisfaction. Although his subordinates'' conclusion was in line with the general trend he knew, he continued: "can you be more specific? I''d like to hear the reasons why you came to this conclusion. "


    "All right, boss." Smith JAMA immediately responded and handed a document to Arthur, saying, "here''s the key data and some analysis we''ve compiled... Although the financial crisis has been effectively alleviated by a series of blood transfusions and other rescue actions, the performance of gold price excited investors when the commodity market was in a weak state, which lasted for nearly half a month above $1000, which gave investors the illusion of Du running.


    However, since September 25, the situation has gone from bad to worse. On the same day, affected by the increase of US crude oil supply, the international oil price fell sharply by nearly 5%, and the New York crude oil futures price fell below $66 a barrel in the intraday trading. Due to the decline of housing sales in the United States, the Dow Jones index also fell, falling below 9700 points.


    In addition, the dollar index, which is negatively related to the trend of commodities, has rebounded for a long time and is likely to stabilize in the near future.


    Under the combined effect of these factors, the international gold price began to callback, directly falling below $1000. According to our analysis, the gold price correction may fall to the previous low of $950.


    In fact, speculative funds focused on short-term speculation are also showing signs of withdrawal. " Smith JAMA looked at his young boss''s frown reaction, pausing for a moment, as if to give Arthur time to digest. After Arthur nodded, he continued: "some short-term profit-making investors may choose to leave the market, which will bring the gold price back to the previous volatility range of $950 to $1000.


    Nevertheless, we are still optimistic about the gold price. According to the data, gold ETF fund holdings continue to increase, including the world''s largest gold ETF, SPDR gold trust fund''s latest data show that, as of September 21, SPDR held 1101.73 tons of gold, a substantial increase of 15.25 tons compared with 1086.48 tons, which is a rare increase in positions in several quarters, which shows the firm long-term confidence.On the futures market, the U.S. official data showed that on September 18, the net long of gold futures speculation rose to its highest level since 1993


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ What about the cost price of most gold long-term investors? " Arthur asked his most concerned question, which was also a normal reaction. He always wanted to ask how much other people bought it.


    "At present, the average cost of gold held by the main long-term investors is between $800 and $850." This time, it was not Smith JAMA who answered Arthur''s question, but another subordinate named Powell, who seemed to know the boss''s idea, and continued to add, "the recent adjustment of gold is not enough to affect the investment strategy of long-term funds."


    "It''s true. On the contrary, gold may have another rally in the near future." Smith nodded approvingly, looked at his young boss and continued: "at present, the international political and economic situation has not fundamentally changed, and the demand for safe haven and inflation expectations have not changed compared with the past. Although the U.S. dollar index has stabilized, the Fed''s interest rate meeting has decided to keep the current interest rate unchanged, and the market is worried that the dollar may fall again.


    With Christmas and the New Year approaching, speculative funds may enter the market again at any time. It is not difficult to get back to $1000. "


    After listening to the report, Arthur looked through the documents in his hand and pondered for a moment. To tell the truth, he hesitated and struggled in his heart at this time. After all, this investment was his whole fortune. He said that he did not worry or be afraid. It was false. Although he knew the general situation, the general trend was only the general trend, and could not be used as the golden rule.


    Investment still needs specific analysis of the specific situation, which is why he asked his subordinates to discuss and analyze to give him a little confidence.


    "I have more than 30 million pounds in my hand now. I want to buy all gold. What do you think?" Arthur finally opened the mystery, looking at the surprised expression on the faces of the people, said very calmly.


    The whole scene was silent. Smith, JAMA and all the people present were really surprised and surprised. Although they guessed that the boss asked them to sort out and analyze the gold market, it was possible to invest in gold, but they did not expect that it was so much money.


    Well, they don''t look down on their boss. The main reason is that they don''t know that their boss is so rich. After all, they only have one million pounds for their operation. Now they suddenly say that they want to buy more than 30 million pounds of gold. This contrast still makes them a little unacceptable for a while.


    It turns out that my boss is really rich......


    And Smith JAMA was even more excited. He was ashamed that he had doubted the financial level of his boss before. How much money would he have to spend more than 30 million pounds to buy gold investment? It seems that they really need to show excellent performance, in order to obtain more trust from the boss, and the boss can more confidently give more funds to his own operation.


    Although Arthur didn''t know what his men were thinking, he was very satisfied with the people''s expression and reaction. He was surprised. He gave you a million yuan to operate, not because I didn''t have money, but because I didn''t know what your abilities were.


    "Cough, boss, in the current economic environment, the hedging function of gold is indeed the best choice, and it is a good choice to fight inflation. There are several ways to invest in gold, such as physical gold, paper gold, gold futures, gold stocks and linked gold property products to realize value-added." After a slight cough, Smith JAMA did not say any suggestions that would interfere with the boss''s own judgment, but introduced the main ways of gold investment.


    "What''s the difference between good and bad?" Arthur asked, nodding slightly.


    "The appreciation potential of physical gold is good, but it is inconvenient to keep it. Paper gold can circulate in both directions, and there is no need to worry about physical damage. It is a good investment choice.


    More radical, you can choose gold futures or gold T + 0, with less funds to fight for the largest return. However, these two investment methods are risky, and participants need to have strong professional knowledge to control. "


    After listening to the introduction, Arthur, who had other plans, showed a very cool smile and said, "then buy all the physical gold, because I want to use this batch of physical gold as collateral for loans."


    Gold pledge refinancing!


    This is a plan that Arthur thought of after seemingly unintentional consultation when he signed a farm mortgage loan with Santander bank.


    Although physical gold has the function of hedging, because it is difficult to realize and the risk of short-term realization is relatively large, if the price of gold continues to rise, Arthur will undoubtedly face the loss of income.


    The advantage of gold pledge loan is that gold is used as the pledge. Investors can not only obtain liquidity support, but also get the income of products. This is the best way to kill two birds with one stone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Risk?


    Life is full of risks!


    In a world full of uncertainty, even if we do 99.9% of things right, as long as 0.1% of things go wrong, the consequences are enough to make all efforts to ashes.


    You don''t know if you can wake up in the morning after you go to bed at night. You don''t know when your relatives and friends leave you. You don''t know what kind of situation your future self is in. It is because of uncertainty that we can live with a little expectation, although the actual results of this expectation may not always be beneficial to us.


    however, he Arthur Boleyn has the biggest advantage that others do not have. That is to grasp this uncertain Xing. If he has the advantage, he is overcautious. That deserves to be woodlouse in the countryside.


    There is a saying that the rich want to win, but the poor want not to lose.


    If one only wants to defend, it is impossible to win. When you are willing to have enough money to pay the bill, you will get only enough money to pay the bill, but not much.


    Although I don''t want to break the boundaries of such people, I have to tell you that there is a difference between comfort and wealth.


    If your goal is comfort, you never have a chance to be rich. But if your goal is to be rich, you''ll end up with plenty of comfort opportunities.


    Most people can''t get what they want. The biggest reason is that they don''t know what they want.


    Of course, there is still a way between thinking and getting!


    The rich will act even if they are afraid, but the poor will let fear get in their way.


    "Make great achievements and avoid big risks", which is the motto of investment master Warren Buffet. "Great achievements" and "avoiding great risks" are like the two sides of a coin, which support each other and are inseparable.


    Moreover, the pledge rate of gold is as high as 80%. If the market price of gold products held by households is 1 million yuan at that time, they can obtain 800000 loans. This pledge rate is higher than that of real estate mortgage loans. The latter is generally around 60% or 70%, while the pledge rate of gold mortgage loans can reach 80%. In terms of interest rate, gold pledge loan is the same as normal loan.


    However, the only drawback is that the bank may lend at 90% of the market price of gold, which will make Arthur only get 25.2 million pounds of working capital this time.


    The advantage is that if the price of gold rises during the loan period, he will not only lose, but also continue to increase the value of his gold.


    The emotions of entanglement, struggle and worry had been dispelled by Arthur''s wild hope. Since he had decided to die, Arthur would not hesitate.


    In the next two days, Arthur, the financial Xiaobai, kept an eye on the gold futures quotation and the gold trend, collecting various financial reports, so as to be able to buy at a relatively low price.


    However, the gold price seems to have a strong support, and it has been fluctuating from $990 to $980 an ounce, neither rising nor falling sharply. Arthur has suffered a lot.


    So that he did not even have the mood to write the novel, officially entered the Calvin period.


    However, whether Arthur''s side is Calvin or not in a mood, Langdon House Publishing House will not change its announcement that it has signed the copyright of Gray''s fifty shadows.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately aroused a lot of exclamations and questions.


    With Arthur''s stoppage on the forum, there has been a rumor on the Internet that the overbearing president Marius will publish a physical book. For the readers and fans who are extremely looking forward to the follow-up content, this is definitely good news. They have left messages on the forum to express their support, and can''t wait to see the full version of the novel.


    However, people are more concerned about who is the creator of this masterpiece. However, when everyone and the media expect the author to be exposed, there is no more. A spokesman for Langdon library even said, "at the request of the author, the identity of the author should be kept secret and not be disclosed to the public." It''s over.


    All of a sudden, a lot of pants are tuo, but play is the garden baby''s feeling of vomiting blood.


    Readers and fans on the Internet have said that they have been working for God Jiao for a long time and hope to see the holy face.


    The media in the United States and the United States are even tracking down the author of Gray''s fifty shadows. In the face of Random House''s reticence, they refuse to disclose it. Many American media even put out advertisements offering a reward of $10000 to find the informant.


    It is no secret that the king of the universe, the author of Gray''s fifty shadows, is British.


    The British media''s ability to pursue itself is as good as the ability to laugh at other countries.


    What is gray''s fifty shadows? What version of pride and Prejudice? What is the phenomenal level? What is the great work to satisfy all the fantasies of female Xing...The British media even jokingly predicted that the novel would cause a "gray baby boom" by accident. Under such hype, who is the author? It has become the focus of discussion in the British media, and made Gray''s fifty shadows more famous, and its influence has spread from the Internet to reality.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Yes, I really want to thank the king of the universe face to face. I suffered from postpartum depression four years ago. I often quarreled with my husband and even had a non Xing marriage. It wasn''t until I saw Gray''s fifty shadows that the desire for intimacy was rekindled. "


    "Some American and British plaything store owners have targeted Gray''s fifty shadows and have begun to prepare a large amount of stock. They hope that the novel will bring good business after its publication. Neil, the boss of a British fun goods company, said: "for this, we are very grateful to you, king of the universe, you have helped us drive a lot of consumption


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the living room of the hotel room, Eddie bollin laughs jokingly when he looks at the report on TV, while Amelia on the other side is also laughing bitterly. Only Arthur, who has put on his suit and is ready to go out, stands in the middle of the living room with black lines all over his head, corners of his mouth twitching from time to time, and his face is constipated. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Is that funny? But why are you still here? Don''t you have an apartment? Check out today, or I won''t pay for the room! " Arthur was annoyed by Eddie''s unbridled laughter, and said with some exasperation.


    "Ha - you can quit if you have the ability! I''ll definitely go to fleet street to find out. The reward is 10000 pounds. Ha ha, it can let me buy a lot of things Eddie was not afraid of Arthur''s embarrassment at all. Instead, he sneered back. He let Arthur snort, kiss Amelia, and walked out in a huff. He didn''t dare to gamble. He was going crazy. Maybe he could do it.


    "Cut!"


    Although Eddie looked disdainful and raised her hand, she despised Arthur''s obedience, but her slightly upturned mouth also showed her good mood.


    For Arthur, the outside world is not interested and concerned about the bustle of looking for him. Now, nothing matters as much as the rise and fall of gold. If he does not change his 35 million pounds into gold, he will not relax for a day.


    The gold market is a global Xing market, which can be traded around the world 24 hours a day. The global gold trading time is based on London time, forming continuous gold trading in London, New York and Chicago.


    Early morning pricing at 10:30 a.m. in London opens the gold market in North America. New York, Chicago and so on successively called. When London priced in the afternoon, New York and others were still trading. Since then, HK also joined in.


    The end market of London will affect the early market price of the United States, the tail market of the United States will affect the opening price of HK, while the end market price of HK and the closing price of the United States will affect the opening price of London. This cycle is like this.


    London gold is priced in U.S. dollars and measured in British ounces. Gold quotation is subject to Dow Jones International quotation, mainly based on the spot gold price in London market. An ounce is 31.1035 grams. The daily price is $XXX ounces.


    Arthur stood behind Smith JAMA, looking at the computer monitor showing today''s gold offer, 985.76 ounces, without saying anything.


    "Boss, the price of gold has been fluctuating in this range for a long time. If you have decided to invest in gold, you can''t wait any longer. I''m afraid that the washing up has been completed, and it is likely to rise next!"


    Smith JAMA looked back at the silent young boss and solemnly suggested.


    "Then wait, buy!" Arthur finally made up his mind and said firmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    London has replaced Amsterdam as the world''s largest gold market since Britain defeated the Dutch in the 17th century.


    Even after more than 200 years, the British economy was gradually overtaken by the United States and other countries, but in the next more than a century, London still stubbornly maintained the crown of the world''s largest gold market, which can be regarded as guarding the last afterglow of the "empire of the sun never setting".


    Now, however, the afterglow may also be gone, with New York taking the crown of the largest gold market.


    In London gold market, gold trading is mainly completed by market makers headed by five gold merchants. Different from the exchange model represented by the U.S. gold market, gold trading in the London exchange is mainly through centralized matchmaking.


    The market maker mode is that each market maker quotes the purchase price and selling price according to their own strength and operation status. The transaction is more flexible. The purity, weight and delivery place of gold can be selected by customers.


    Due to the over-the-counter trading in London gold market, the specific trading volume has not been accurately counted, so it can only be roughly estimated by monthly clearing data.


    The London gold exchange has always boasted higher trading volume than clearing data, boasting that it is the world''s largest gold market.


    However, during the financial crisis, with the increasing demand for transparency of the London gold market and more data outlining the real size of the market, traders found that the spot gold market was far less than expected.


    According to the current gold price, London trades about 30 million ounces of gold a day, or nearly 940 tons.


    Given that the total amount of gold produced by mines around the world is about 3000 tons per year, that is to say, the average daily gold trading volume in London is close to one third of the annual production.


    This number is not low, but by contrast, the daily trading volume of gold futures in New York is more than half of the global annual production, equivalent to at least 450 tons more trading volume per day than London.


    Of course, even if it is overtaken by New York, the importance of the London gold market has not diminished.


    After all, according to the data, 63% of gold trading on the London market is for spot trading, 31% for swap or forward trading, and the remaining 6% for options and leasing.


    This means that the London gold market still plays an important role in physical gold trading.


    In contrast, although the New York market is larger, it is dominated by derivatives trading and physical delivery is negligible.


    From the perspective of the impact on physical gold, the London gold market may not be as large as previously expected, but it is as important as always thought.


    In 2004, the investment bank of London, the Bank of London, the Bank of London, the Bank of London, the Bank of London, the Bank of London, the Bank of London, the Bank of London, the Bank of London, the Bank of London.


    London gold, in short, is a narrow term for 99.5% pure 400 oz gold bricks stored in the underground vault of the city of London. In a broad sense, London gold refers to all the spot gold traded.


    According to the current exchange rate, a pound can be converted into $1.633 and $57.155 million. According to the current gold price of 986 US dollars, 57900 ounces can be purchased and a total of 57.09 million US dollars will be spent.


    Looking at the account from 35 million pounds to 60000 dollars, Arthur''s mood is really indescribable.


    In London gold trading, investors don''t have to extract the physical gold, which saves the transportation, storage, inspection, identification and other steps of gold. The difference between the buying price and the selling price is smaller than the difference between the real gold trading. In addition, some companies do not charge customers any commission and handling charges, further reducing the investment cost of investors.


    In less than ten minutes, the genuine pound sterling was replaced by a pile of documents in his hand. Arthur felt that the paper bag in his hand was a little light, but his heart was a little heavy.


    When he didn''t see the real gold, Arthur always felt empty in his heart. Therefore, he wanted to go to the underground vault of the bank. However, the bank couldn''t agree to this request. They didn''t dare to offend big customers like Arthur, so they had to ask the bank''s vault manager to explain to Arthur in person.


    "Only a small part of gold is stored here. Besides the Bank of England and chase, the gold reserve of our bank is the third largest gold reserve warehouse in the world. The gold warehouse has always been private, and the confidentiality work has been done very well. So far, no one knows where it is. Ha ha, the outside world even doubts whether it exists.


    Your gold is safe there. You can rest assured...... "


    the bank''s vault manager, smiling and placing a black suitcase on the table, explained to Arthur.


    Under Arthur''s curious gaze, the other party opened the black suitcase, which contained a file bag, two blue velvet bags with Bank logo, and two white gloves.


    The smiling bank manager first opened the file bag, then respectfully handed a pile of photos inside to Arthur, explaining: "this is a picture of our underground vault. You can see that there are 80 gold bricks on each wooden shelf, 12.5 kg each. In other words, each wooden shelf is a ton of gold.This is melinstein Lee, spokesman for the World Gold Council


    Arthur looked at the pictures of the vault in his hand. The whole underground vault was like an underground parking lot. The cuboid was built with wooden boards, and the shelves were stacked with yellow gold bricks. The scale of the vault was astonishing.


    "At current prices, there is $18 billion worth of gold here. I believe these records can prove that our bank''s gold warehouse in the UK is indeed real The bank vault manager also has a humorous self mockery.


    Arthur could only agree to shake his head and laugh, then put down the photo and said, "I trust your bank, otherwise I would not choose your bank to buy physical gold."


    "Thank you for your trust." Said the bank manager, leaning back slightly with a professional smile, and then handed Arthur a pair of white gloves, which he picked up and put on himself.


    He took a velvet bag from the suitcase, pulled the knot, and took out a gold brick. Arthur looked at the gold brick in his hands, and his eyes suddenly brightened, suppressing the small excitement in his heart.


    It has to be said that gold is really a good thing. Even if Arthur has tens of millions of worth, he still has an impulse to take it in his hand and have a good look at it.


    The bank manager held the gold brick in his hands and handed it to Arthur, who had a hot look. He said with a smile, "this kind of gold brick is all printed with the number and the emblem of the processor. The earliest meaning of hallmark in English is this kind of emblem on the gold brick.


    Through the number of each brick, the brick can be registered in the name of all people, which is called allocated. If this kind of brick is to be traded, it must be found out in the basement for delivery. It is very inconvenient


    Then the other party opened another velvet bag, took out another piece of gold brick from it, handed it to Arthur and introduced it to him: "therefore, there are such bricks that can be traded in the market. Most of them are anonymous registered ones. This kind of bricks can be delivered without checking the number. If the number of bricks is correct, it can be delivered."


    Arthur compared the two gold bricks in his hand. At the same time, his heart was also very disheartened. He couldn''t help it. The metal of gold is so obsessed.


    Gold is the "touchable sun." In Latin, gold is "shining dusk". No matter who they are, they like to decorate themselves with gold and decorate their lives. No one in the world will be indifferent to gold, not obsessed with it, or advocate it.


    Gold has become a means for people to show their dignity and wealth. The rich and powerful people made gold into daily necessities, and some even made gold into weapons.


    Looking at the two gold bricks in his hand, Arthur fell into a tangle. He had the impulse to exchange some gold bricks and take them home to have a good time. However, his reason soon suppressed this unreliable impulse.


    After all, the safekeeping, inspection and identification of gold are too troublesome, especially when it is kept at home. Instead of being careful all day and worrying about security issues, it is undoubtedly the most correct choice to keep it in the bank.


    Taking care of himself, Arthur calmly handed the two gold bricks to the bank manager and said, "thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    At different times in history, people have been obsessed with gold, whether it is for it, the killing of native South American people in the middle ages, or swarming to San Francisco for it.


    In the long history of civilization, human beings have found that gold is stable in nature and will not change due to temperature and chemical reactions. Moreover, it is soft and easy to cut. These characteristics make it a currency.


    Another reason is that from ancient times to the present, when wars or natural disasters occur, gold can be circulated and used for local currency. Gold to increase the sense of steadiness in life.


    What''s more, in today''s period, under the shadow of the global financial crisis, gold is not only an investment, but also a tool to fight against improper management of the economy and financial system.


    Many days of study, read a number of financial books, so that Arthur for financial knowledge and the financial world has a simple but clear understanding.


    The reason why governments don''t like gold, as it is written in a financial book, is that it exposes the valueless nature of paper money.


    In the end, the world will find that everything in the past is an illusion. Paper money and digital money are valuable. Banks and ZF make people believe that real wealth has been created, which is a big lie.


    Because it was when the gold standard was abolished that banks became more and more unscrupulous, printing a lot of paper money and issuing debt. The surge in debt and risk has led to a complete collapse of the financial system, but the remedial measures taken by banks around the world are only delaying the outbreak of a huge Ponzi scheme.


    These knowledge and insight, so that Arthur gold is more and more favor and trust, more firm decision to invest in gold.


    When Arthur came back to Santander with 57900 ounces of gold, the credit manager of Santander bank looked at the documents in his hand and was completely shocked.


    It''s not that credit managers have never seen the world, have not seen money or so much gold, but have been shocked by Arthur''s operation.


    I thought that the young earl was going to start a business and start a company by mortgaging the manor. But I didn''t expect that the other party bought all the gold. How many days has passed? He''s just a madman. Isn''t he afraid of losing all his mortgage?


    What makes people feel speechless is that the other party even took the gold he had just bought to mortgage again. This behavior is undoubtedly killing people. Is he so sure that gold investment will make money?


    "Dear Sir, are you sure you want to use gold as collateral to refinance?" Although the credit manager of Santander bank had regarded Arthur Boleyn, who inherited the title of Earl and a large fortune, as a dying second generation, his professionalism still kept him polite and confirmed.


    Arthur was also sensitive to the scorn and ridicule in the other''s eyes, but he didn''t get angry. He just sneered in his heart.


    everyone will experience a night without stars before he succeeds.


    Everyone before success, there will be a period of criticism, countless people will mercilessly attack you, try to steal your dream, so that you are like him. What you have to do is believe in yourself, affirm yourself and encourage yourself.


    When you succeed, you will find how ridiculous and pathetic these people are. At the same time, these criticisms and blows will make your success more dazzling!


    Therefore, life is like this, either hard work, or mediocrity. There is no other choice.


    Lunatic?


    Maybe, but how could Arthur care about other people''s opinions, because some things are not acceptable to ordinary people, so people will say that they are crazy, but if you are not "Crazy", you will not succeed!


    As someone said, "when someone says you''re crazy, you succeed!"


    "Yes, I want to use this gold as a mortgage. Does your bank have this business?" Arthur leaned back in his chair and looked at him calmly.


    "Of course, however, according to our bank''s gold pledge loan, we can only give you loans at 90% of the market price of gold, but the pledge rate can reach 80%. As you are a high-quality customer of our bank, the interest rate will also be 1.65%. Are you satisfied?"


    Naturally, the credit manager of Santander bank will not push this kind of good business to the outside world. If there is interest, even if the other party fails to repay the loan overdue, isn''t there still gold and manor?


    Therefore, this is definitely a good business. No matter whether Arthur Boleyn''s investment is successful or not, the bank will not lose money. Even if the gold falls sharply, there will be manors at the bottom. Unless Arthur Bolin decides to give up everything, he will try to pay off the debt.


    "There is no problem with loans and loan interest rates at 90% of the market price of gold. However, I hope the pledge rate is 90%. If we can, we can sign an agreement now. If we don''t agree, I can only choose another bank."


    Arthur''s expression on his face was still very cool, and his tone was flat. If he couldn''t, we''ll see you later.


    "So The credit manager frowned slightly, but he could not make his own decision. He immediately said with a smile, "I''m sorry, dear sir, I''ll excuse you for a moment. I need to ask my boss. However, please rest assured that you are our high-quality customer and should not have any problems.""I have nothing to worry about. Please do it -- "


    Arthur smiles indifferently, reaches out and asks the other party to be at will.


    After a look at the financial adviser Robert Lang and lawyer James, Arthur has completely despised Robert lang. consultant, as the name implies, means to help you answer your questions. Generally speaking, it refers to the person who has reached the expert level in the cognition of a certain matter. They can provide advisory services. The advice provided by the consultant should be based on Du and neutral.


    Now Robert''s role as a consultant is not even as good as that of Smith and JAMA. He only knows that he has a gross purpose in serving himself. He has to come up with a blueprint for investment planning, which is all about stable yield projects of various insurance funds and bonds. It really reduces the risk. However, similarly, there is no way to make a lot of money.


    What does this kind of consultant stay with?


    He couldn''t keep up with his own pace. Even when he bought gold and pledged again, he was worried that this kind of leveraged loan would enlarge the risk infinitely, which might lead to failure. Arthur was almost depressed.


    Arthur knew that Robert had different opinions about his crazy investment in gold, and he might even think in his heart that he was crazy.


    Well, as a financial adviser that the Bolin family has always trusted, Arthur will not dismiss Robert Lang, but he will never let him stay with him to help him manage his wealth. Financial adviser is more suitable for him.


    To know that Robert Lang is still very sensitive to numbers. It''s not easy to say that this is an excellent specialty in Britain. After all, the whole world knows that British people can''t settle accounts. Only Americans can compete with one of them!


    Can you imagine that the minister in charge of the national finance has been struggling with the answer of 7 times 8 for a long time? Walking around the streets of London, you can find a truck full of math dregs. Often can see, let a person look muddled discount way...


    "30 cents for one, 80 points for two discount prices." the original price is 8 pounds, the current price is 7.5 pounds, saving 1 pound! "


    Because of this kind of mathematical scum, the UK loses about 20 billion pounds a year, accounting for 1.3% of GDP.


    Well, his mind was a little far away. Arthur looked back and saw that the credit manager of Santander bank, who had gone back, sat down on the opposite chair with a professional smile.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. However, I have brought back the good news that our bank has agreed to your loan terms. In this way, we


    The other side said, took the electronic calculator on the side table and began to calculate.


    "57.09 million... Multiply by 0.9... And then multiply it by 0.9... That''s 46.24 million dollars... By the way, do you want pounds or dollars? "


    "Dollars." Arthur said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Boss... Are you sure you want to do this? "


    In the office of start investment, Smith JAMA sits in front of the computer, his face full of disbelief, and looks back at Arthur standing behind him.


    At this time, Arthur is arms around, pale, very serious looking at the computer monitor on the gold market, slightly nodded.


    "I''m very sure, and I know what I''m doing. You just do what I ask you to do."


    "But Smith JAMA opened his mouth with a tangled and worried face, hesitated for a moment, or advised: "it is too risky to fry London gold with another 20 million dollars. This is not real gold. With a leverage ratio of 100 times, the risk is too great. Once the price of gold falls, it will not last several times and it will burst!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur''s face was serious and serious and silent. In fact, he was worried. However, he still wanted to bet that the general situation would not change. He had a rare chance to go to the peak of his life or raise grass and graze in the countryside. It depends on this.


    This time, instead of buying physical gold, he wanted to fry London gold, a kind of precious metal margin trading method.


    This way of investment is not the same as gold futures.


    First of all, the trading mode of gold futures is two-way trading, t + 0 trading system, with delivery period limit, must be delivered or closed on the delivery date.


    Although London gold is also a two-way trading, t + 0 trading system, but there is no delivery time limit. It can open and close positions on the same day. It has great freedom and can be traded at any time.


    Secondly, the investment cost is different. The gold futures are 15 times leverage ratio, that is, the commodity trading with 1 million physical objects only needs 66000 margin, which means that the investment is high.


    However, London gold can be enlarged to 100 times leverage ratio and only needs 1% margin, which can reduce the investment cost to 1% of the actual cost, that is to say, it can get 1 million US dollars of goods with 10000 US dollars of margin.


    In terms of revenue, if you buy one hand at $1000 ounces, one hand equals to 100 contracts. Under the 100 times leverage of London gold, it is 1000 US dollars to buy one hand, and the cost is 1000 dollars. If we sell 1400 dollars ounces, we will make a profit of 40000 US dollars, that is to say, we can make 40000 US dollars with 1000 US dollars.


    Gold futures can get up to five times of return when calculated by 15 times of leverage, while London gold can achieve a yield of 40 times according to 100 times of leverage. It is absolutely low investment and high yield, which is also accompanied by high risk.


    Of course, the fall is also very exciting...


    Because gold futures have a 5% upper limit, but this kind of London gold has no up and down limit, so it has a bigger profit margin and a higher probability of jumping from a building. Fortunately, stop loss position and profit position can be set, and the risk can be controlled.


    It is precisely because of this low investment and high income that Arthur''s unstable ambition is moved. In addition, he is willing to take high risks to fight against the fundamental factors of holding the future.


    "Then we should invest 10 million US dollars first, and the other 10 million US dollars should be left in case. In this way, after the financial crisis, the global currency devalued, the US quantitative easing, and the European debt crisis showed signs of frequent emergence, and the pattern of bullish gold and bull market. I want to fight! "


    "100 times?"


    "100 times!"


    Arthur said without hesitation.


    "Well, then I''ll place an order


    "Come on


    Arthur stood behind the dignified Smith JAMA and watched him trade back $1 billion of London gold contracts with a $10 million margin, a total of 10000 hands.


    That is to say, from now on, as long as the gold goes up by a dollar, he can make a million dollars. Similarly, if it falls, it will be as miserable.


    "Well, boss, the deal is done."


    Hearing Smith''s words, Arthur is also secretly relieved. In any case, he has stepped out of this dangerous move, and now is the day to harvest.


    "Boss, you want to..."


    The capital of the gold refinancing loan is $46.2429 million. After deducting 20 million, there is still 26.24 million left. It must be said that when Smith JAMA asked about this, he was full of expectation.


    He was really upset by the boss''s big spending in the past two days. The young boss''s investment is absolutely crazy. Since the boss''s investment concept is so radical, it''s really unreasonable to give the new company 1 million pounds of operating capital.


    Therefore, he is very much looking forward to the boss to leave this fund in the company for them to operate, even if not all of them, at least 10 million.


    It''s a pity that Arthur had never thought about it, because he never had the money.


    "Are you ready for the account I asked you to apply for in the US stock market?"


    "Well, I''ve already applied." On hearing this, Smith JAMA couldn''t help but quickly replied, frowning slightly and continuing: "boss, we just don''t know much about the specific stocks in the US stock market. It takes some time for us to collect data, screen and screen individual stocks, so as to find out the stocks that can be invested in...""No need!" Arthur shook his head without hesitation. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth rose. He said faintly, "I have a choice for a long time, 20 million dollars, and buy all Apple stocks! "


    at this time, Smith JAMA has been completely numb, and he hardly knows what to say about the extreme investment mode of young boss.


    Where can you put all your eggs in one basket?


    It''s not crazy. What is it?


    "Boss, do you think about it again? No one will put eggs in one basket. This is too high a risk. No one can guarantee that every investment is right. In order to ensure the safety of the principal, diversification is the best way to invest.


    The best stock portfolio is to expand to 10 stocks, and the risk can be reduced to 8% under the premise of maintaining the same return. Years of investment experience tells me that we should always consider the worst-case situation and try our best to disperse the investment risks.


    Be sure to control only the largest single position. For example, if the portfolio contains 10 stocks, the maximum position of a single stock should not exceed 20%.


    At the same time, there should be a strict stop loss red line. If a single stock loses more than 15%, it should reduce or even clear the position of this stock.


    The stock market, do not believe in luck, to adhere to risk control. Be optimistic about the principal, accumulate a small victory for a big victory


    Faced with a young boss who didn''t know anything at all and was struggling with money and running wild on the road to death, Smith didn''t want his Savior and the chance to make a comeback, so he went to the end in front of himself. He tried to persuade the young boss who was dead.


    Arthur was still very satisfied with Smith''s persuasion. The other side was really thinking about himself. Looking at Smith''s anxious and worried look and trying to persuade him firmly, Arthur felt that he had not saved the wrong person.


    "Pa Pa --"


    Arthur reached out and patted Smith and JAMA twice on the shoulder and said softly, "thank you, Smith. I know you are thinking for me, but I am very sober and rational now. I will not joke with my wealth and future.


    I''m not crazy. Well, you just have to do what I tell you. No matter what the result, it''s my personal decision. In this way, help me buy Apple stock, I am a long-term investment, will hold for a long time! "


    seeing that the young boss has such a firm attitude, Smith JAMA also knows that he can''t do anything. His anxiety and worry on his face eventually turned into a sigh, and he said in a dejected voice:" OK, boss, I hope you are right... "


    Although Smith JAMA promised happily, his hand movement was very slow. He hoped that the boss would change his mind suddenly. However, until he called out the purchase operation page, he did not hear any words from the boss behind him.


    "Apple''s current stock price is $25.68..."


    "Don''t wait, 20 million US dollars, all of them!"


    "...... Well, boss, there are 7788 hands, 778800 shares and 416 dollars left in the stock account. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Four hundred and sixty nine thousand seven hundred and six pounds.


    This is the remaining amount in Arthur''s current account. After spending the loan twice in a row, there are only more than 6 million US dollars, equivalent to 3.8 million pounds, and with the 600000 pounds in the original account, there is only so much left.


    Well, in the end, he has more money than when he first arrived. At least, there is no need to worry about the things that will embarrass hero Han with a penny. In particular, there is news from the auction house. In the middle of this month, the auction will be officially held, and then another sum of money will be put into his account.


    For Arthur, having money on the account is undoubtedly a rare sense of security.


    I have to admit that in the current world, these papers, these numbers, are magical and dreamy. It can make people heartbroken, but also can make people ecstatic.


    It is related to people''s Xing. Sometimes it can even overcome emotion, beauty and gene. Can let you not work in the sun to drink coffee, but also can let you rain in the rain, like a dog to work...


    Of course, this paper and this number are difficult to make everyone happy and secure.


    However, it is undeniable that money can bring us a kind of self-confidence, which is present and future, that is to say, we all believe that we can continue to live a "good life on the social level". The good life on the social level means that there is no worry about clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    As the saying goes, "money rolling money", "the first barrel of life is very important.". From the perspective of life practice, it is rare to have millions and thousands of experience in your pocket. Having millions means that you can make more money with certain resources. Sometimes there is a good project, but it is useless without money.


    I don''t know how many barbecue stands and cafes talk about big projects and big money in the past life... The tables in barbecue stands and cafes are just listening to too many big projects, too much money, too big to be heavy, but they grow old and eventually become abandoned by the owners.


    Cough, of course, not only the tables are discarded, but also the big projects and big funds. They either died, or they became coffee cups or disposable cups because of the word "no money". In the end, the two dregs were left to drink for their dreams and no money.


    How much money is a little interesting, it is like a mirror, you can see what you want.


    The wind blows the egg shell, the wealth goes to the person''s happiness.


    After spending all the money, I was always in a rage. I could not calm my heart and emotions, and finally calmed down. Then there was the patience to wait. Although it was a little painful, it could not involve Arthur''s whole energy.


    "Here, the company will be handed over to you. I am waiting for the good news. When one million becomes two million, I will add another one million. When the capital reaches five million, I will add another."


    In the office, Arthur smiles at Smith JAMA, who is sitting opposite him. He knows that a million pounds of working capital is a little small, but the company''s investment is different from his investment in gold, one is not sure, the other is to master the situation.


    "So if you want to have enough money to operate, you can prove to me that you have the ability to control more funds."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll prove it to you." Smith JAMA assured himself that what he saw and heard in the past few days also showed him the madness and courage of his young boss.


    Although he did not agree with the boss''s decision on some matters, he did not prove his ability in the end. He could only devote part of his energy and time to pay more attention to the gold market and the US stock market.


    "Pay more attention to the gold trend and apple stock. Call me if you have any questions." Arthur has decided to leave London and return to Hampshire. London is not a place to write novels. It is too busy and noisy.


    "I see, boss."


    "That''s it. I''ll leave London in the afternoon and return to Hampshire."


    "Boss, I''ll see you off..."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. The company matters."


    In fact, Arthur had nothing to clean up. He stuffed his laptop into his bag, left the starting investment company, walked out of the building, stopped a taxi by the side of the road and rushed back to the hotel.


    Back at the hotel, after packing up his luggage, he took out his mobile phone and called Amelia. However, the call did not get through. It should be inconvenient for the crew, so I had to send her a message.


    The decision to return to Hampshire was told to Amelia last night. In the morning, Amelia packed her bags and left. It was not a temporary decision. Therefore, after sending a text message, Arthur put on his travel bag and checked out of the hotel.


    Sitting in the taxi heading for the railway station, Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly and pondered for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Jili hazel, who met by chance. In general, he was going to leave London and return to Hampshire, hoping that she would have time to go to Hampshire, where she would be well received.After sending a text message, Arthur can''t help laughing. He really thinks about the ninth miracle. It''s also human nature. I believe most men will not miss the opportunity to have a try.


    But did not expect that, the text message sent less than a minute, Arthur''s mobile phone rang up, see to show the ninth miracle, Arthur also can not help but be surprised.


    Without hesitation, he picked up the phone and heard a charming laugh coming from the other end of the phone, "ha ha, dear count Arthur, I thought you had forgotten me


    Arthur''s mouth turned up and said with a smile: "how can I forget that no normal man can forget you? Isn''t it true that I have to tell you before I leave London? I''m also worried that you, a big star, have forgotten me for a long time


    "Cluck..." Jili''s laughter on the phone was even more charming. "I''m not a big star, you''re a great writer. Seriously, when I saw your name in the news papers, I was misread. Say it, when are you going to invite me to your manor? I''ve had a lot of time recently


    Arthur was not surprised when he heard that he was a writer. He said with a smile, "anything I can say is always welcome."


    "Ha ha, well, that''s settled. I''ll go after my work and feel the real aristocratic life."


    Hearing Jili''s words, Arthur felt a little agitation in his heart and said with a smile, "I will never let you down. Then I will not disturb your work now..."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m taking a photo of next year''s calendar. It''s a break." It seemed to hear that Arthur was going to end the call, and Jili quickly explained on the phone.


    "Oh? It must be a beautiful shot Arthur''s mind can not help but come up with many pictures of her in the past life that make people bleed, and sincerely sigh.


    "Ha ha, wait a minute..."


    Hearing Arthur''s exclamation, Jili''s charming laughter came from the other end of the phone, and then the phone hung up, which made Arthur a little confused with his mobile phone in his ear, and the smile on his face seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Didi -"


    not long after that, two prompt tones came from the mobile phone. Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly and opened the vatpu app. He saw the message sent by Jili and opened it. What caught the eye was two ultra bold portraits of Jili hazel standing in the shower and wearing a white split bikini.


    "Poof --"


    when Arthur looked at the almost transparent cloth, he almost had nosebleed. This is not what he found on the Internet in the previous life, but from the goddess himself. He felt that it was really different.


    "Do you like it?"


    Looking at the endless reverie and ambiguous problems under the photos, Arthur can not help but talk up, and has a new understanding of Jili hazel. Sure enough, none of the things that can survive in the entertainment industry are simple goods.


    Ambiguity is, you know my plot, I understand your pretence of reserve, do not refuse each other, live happily......


    "It''s a shocking miracle. Give them my regards!"


    Now that people are generous, Arthur will not be an idiot not to accept the move, pick eyebrows and smile, quickly reply to a let people more full of infinite reverie words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    As a third edition girl from the sun, Jili hazel is also a money spinner in the photo market.


    This time, the publisher began to shoot the 2010 calendar photo for Jili hazel. However, Jili Hazel''s 2010 photo is divided into several versions. Currently, Jili has only sent him 12 photos of the selected swimsuit version.


    Undoubtedly, Kylie hazel shows off her figure with 12 swimsuits, which makes her feel charming.


    "God created you and made the world beautiful and mysterious. My favorite is the group of portraits you shot two years ago that imitated Hepburn''s classic modeling in breakfast at Tiffany''s. "


    " didi -- "


    " I also like that shape. If I have a chance, I can wear it alone for you. How about it? "


    Arthur, who was already on the train to Hampshire, looked at the reply message on his mobile phone, and his smile became more and more brilliant. For Jili that set of imitation Hepburn''s classic modeling, he is really very impressed, from a distance, it is a bit like, amazing.


    "What a demon Jing!"


    It has to be said that the talent of jililiao is really extraordinary. A 16-year-old hair stylist who graduated from high school has become the ninth most famous miracle in the world. Her success is by no means accidental.


    And her success, all show one thing, women, must learn to find and use their own advantages.


    When all women come into this world, there is no big difference. But later, the gap between women and women is heaven and earth, how to live and survive, different women have different feelings and different conditions.


    Some women are rich, some are poor, some are prosperous, some are ill fated......


    What is the reason for this?


    In the final analysis, women and women have different abilities to discover and utilize their own advantages.


    Every woman can''t be worthless, they will have one or other advantages. As long as they maximize their own advantages and make proper use of them, they will surely realize the value of their existence in the world and make themselves truly different.


    The text chat ended only when Jili hazel continued to shoot.


    Arthur took a deep breath and calmed down his inner impulse. It must be said that he really overestimated his self-control.


    However, for human beings, the pursuit of beauty is also born. Therefore, in the face of the beauty of Youhu, men''s instinct will always come up.


    In primitive society, men tended to chase after women, and catching up was an unrestricted fight, which was still at the level of reproduction at that time.


    With the improvement of moral standards, people have begun to live one-on-one under the monogamous system. However, there are always some excellent individuals who can attract more if they have more living resources. As a result, it is easy for such successful men to improve their quality of life by changing their partners.


    It''s like eating home cooked food every day. Many people feel that they are living well. But if you have the opportunity to go out and dine out often, as long as the dishes are good enough, no one will object.


    Of course, a man who will let a woman go to Youhu on his own initiative has at least one advantage. However, not all people have this unique quality, so some men may never have the opportunity to experience Youhu.


    For the men who claim to have carried you, Arthur has only two words: hypocrisy!


    The emergence of this situation is nothing more than that the temptation is not heavy enough. It may be that Youhu''s women are not beautiful enough, or they can''t afford the other party''s asking price, or the cost after the incident is too high.


    Because under normal circumstances, if a man is very successful and can bear the above risks, no matter what price the other party puts forward, he can bear it. Then the man is absolutely free from scruples when facing Youhu, and he is totally in accordance with his mood.


    So, what kind of mood will a man have when he is faced with a beautiful woman who is easy to get?


    As for examples, just look around you.


    Because, reality is often more wonderful than fiction!


    Well, this is not Arthur trying to find an excuse for his fraternity. It can only be said that there are some dregs in the scum, and one slag is high...


    The train is the same as the Hogwarts Express in Harry Potter. Follow the subway line through unspoiled wilderness, hills, lakes, bridges, farmhouses and villages until you reach Southampton central station.


    On the platform, Arthur saw Paul, the housekeeper who came to meet him, and Tom white, the director of Boleyn publishing house. Arthur smiles and hugs them.


    "Lord, is everything going well?" Steward Paul asked with a smile.


    "Very well." Arthur laughed.


    "Boss, hull and Edward, they''re back." After Tom white and Arthur hugged each other, they reported."Well, let''s talk as we go." As soon as Arthur''s eyes lit up, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant, and finally he could start.


    In the chief editor''s office of Bolin publishing house, Arthur met Edward ye and herguo, who had brought back many good news from the Chinese dynasty. They were sitting around on the sofa, drinking coffee and listening to their detailed introduction of the process and achievements of their trip to China.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ This time, it''s really a valuable experience to have an in-depth understanding of the whole operation process of their website from the inside. " Edward Ye seems to have touched a lot of emotion.


    "Through the Internet, all kinds of potential literary resources and vitality are reactivated and organized. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of authors and hundreds of millions of readers are writing, reading, talking and interacting on the Internet at the same time. This kind of literary production mode and scale is unprecedented in human history, and the type novels produced are amazing. "


    "The most powerful force of network literature is to get through the reader''s" fast Gan Tong Dao ". From the current situation, the reasons why readers like to read online novels are almost the same, that is, cool! The main mode of small person''s counter attack is quite universal, which can meet the common YW of different groups


    Herguo on the side of more or from the selling point and sales on the one hand to express their own views.


    In fact, this can be understood. After all, Edwards leaf is engaged in technology, while Hercules is engaged in sales. The starting point of the two people''s views on the problem is different.


    "Another reason is that it is fresh. Both the unique Xianxia cultural elements and the unrestrained imagination of the Chinese dynasty have surprised readers. During this period of time, I selected several works that ranked at the top of the hot selling list. After reading them, I felt that I had never seen this kind of fast gaining power except the online novels of the Chinese dynasty The protagonist who can realize his wish, it can be said, is too attractive to the readers. "


    Hearing herguo''s analysis, Arthur can''t help but sigh that this is the important thing for talents. He, a senior Internet coder, may not be able to make his online writing so clear. As expected, his salary is really no white hair.


    "What about cultural barriers?" This is Arthur''s most concerned problem, and also the first one to bear the brunt. Although he knew for a long time that it would be very difficult to influence the mainstream population if he wanted to promote the Chinese culture on the Internet in the West.


    Of course, from the beginning, he only intended to influence a circle of millions of people, and then make profits by serving these millions of people.


    "It''s really not easy to break through the cultural barriers. I found several works that can be used as the first batch of website translation attempts, among which the elements of the Chinese dynasty are relatively limited. To tell you the truth, it is not only difficult to translate taitianchao''s works, but also difficult to arouse foreign readers'' interest.


    It''s really hard to explain to the readers in Europe and America how to understand "Tao produces one, one life two", "Tai Chi produces two Yi, and two Yi produces four images"


    "Cough..." Edward Ye coughed two times with a black line, which reminded herguo, who was talking about making his boss and his boss completely confused.


    Arthur''s ignorant expression is naturally pretended. After all, even if he knows something about China, he can''t even know the profound Chinese culture, right? So I can only pretend to be stupid.


    Herguo, who realized that he was playing to a cow, immediately changed the subject. He was really afraid that the cattle would be angry because they didn''t understand. He took a grateful look at Edward.


    "Boss, during this period of time, I translated some of my novels called pan dragon. This is definitely the most suitable work for our website to attract readers from Europe and America. It is worth our first translation. This is a very westernized work, and the names of people are western style. I believe that European and American readers will feel very cordial when they see it."


    ¡°¡¶CoilingDragon¡·£¿ Arthur''s eyes were bright, and he paid more attention to herguo''s ability and vision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Chinese literature has always been a minority in the West. Due to the difficulty of translation and the lack of channels and platforms, the dissemination rate and acceptance of Chinese books overseas have been relatively low.


    According to incomplete statistics, from the 1920s and 1930s to the present, more than one million modern western works have been translated by the Chinese government. However, according to statistics, there are only tens of thousands of modern and contemporary literary works translated by the West.


    In the past decade or so, in the big bookstores of Europe and the United States, it is not without the works of Chinese writers, but most of them are ancient and modern works. When asked what books they had read about the Chinese dynasty, many European and American people said they had heard of the four famous works, the art of war and the Tao Te Ching, but they did not know much about others.


    However, "dream of Red Mansions" is definitely the most popular in foreign countries, and there are special articles in the more important encyclopedias all over the world. The Encyclopedia of America even praised a dream of Red Mansions as a monument in the world literary world.


    With the deepening of the study of the romance of the Three Kingdoms, there has been a sustained Three Kingdoms fever abroad. According to Arthur''s understanding, some European boys have a complete set of English "Romance of the Three Kingdoms", and read it well!


    But Arthur, in his study, found a complete set of four famous works, and even strange tales from a lonely studio, Sun Tzu''s art of war, and Tao Te Ching, which made him feel very surprised and kind at that time.


    With the gradual rise of China''s economy, in fact, European and American people are eager to understand China from a deeper level. Modern and contemporary Chinese literature has also begun to attract attention. Many foreign scholars who understand Chinese introduce copyright and translate it according to their own interests. However, from the perspective of the sales of works, the readers of contemporary Chinese writers abroad are mainly Chinese culture researchers and college students.


    In this regard, Bolin publishing house has the most say, because Bolin publishing house has published Xinhua Dictionary, and has been selling it!


    To tell you the truth, Arthur was very pleased and pleased that hergogh could have such a keen eye to select the novel Pan Long.


    This shows that the other party has really studied carefully, considered the prospect of wuxia world website, and regarded it as a career in thinking and heart.


    "Translation is just" really, translation is a big problem, especially these novels are very long, which adds a huge obstacle to the translation work, and website promotion is also a problem, cultural barriers are not so easy to break through. "


    Tom white, who had been listening to and looking at the information submitted by hergogh and Edward ye, frowned slightly and said with concern.


    To tell you the truth, when he saw that the data bank was screened out, as this will definitely allow more people to participate, I believe that as long as there is interest, there will not be a lack of people who join the translation army. We just need to send someone to review the translated manuscript, and we will take 30% of the reward as the maintenance cost of the platform.


    In addition, there are copyright issues after translation, publishing problems of translation, etc. we need to find a lawyer to work out an electronic contract. When these translators apply for an account, they are asked to sign it to avoid copyright disputes in the future.


    Only the more mature market and stable and good operation rules provide translators with income guarantee, so that they can produce content safely and stably. Our website will ultimately benefit.


    I''m not sure whether it''s a golden age for the spread of Chinese language on the Internet in Europe and the United States, but it may be the beginning of a strong interest in the Chinese Internet in Europe and the United States.


    I hope Wuxia world will serve as a bridge to bring Eastern and other cultures, legends and stories to the western world. ".


    As soon as Arthur said this, all the people present looked at the young boss with admiration, while Edward leaf and Hugo looked at each other, and felt more cordial to their British aristocratic boss.


    Only when you are in a foreign country can you understand the prejudices and arrogance of the west towards the East. In addition, the deliberate distortion and demonizing reports of the western media make it more difficult to remove the misunderstanding and prejudice. Therefore, working under a boss who respects the culture of his home country is definitely a good thing worth opening a bottle of wine.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to learn from the starting point of the Chinese dynasty. Objectively speaking, under the logic of charging by words, the content of online articles is relatively large, and there is a big quality gap compared with the novels of the same type in the European and American markets. To be honest, it is very difficult for readers to be willing to pay for it."


    Edward ye, who has been studying and learning the starting point mode in China, did not hesitate to express his own opinions. Of course, Edward did not mean that the level of Chinese online writing was low. He just did not have any advantages compared with the level of physical books in European and American countries. Moreover, if you charge by the number of words, readers will not easily buy millions of words.


    Everyone nodded, and Arthur agreed with Edward''s point of view. He said with a smile: "free first, and then establish a mature" translation donation sharing "system. When the time is ripe, we will boldly explore the construction of diversified business models, such as VIP value-added services, pre reading billing system and so on, relying on our own strong market competitiveness formed by the authorized reserves of legitimate works.


    Step by step, don''t worry. First, we should establish a fixed readership group. The minority is not afraid. As long as the base number of readers is large, the website can develop. The number of hits goes up, and advertising revenue will become our main source of income. "To here, has basically determined the website operation structure and mode, so that Edward with the team to establish the website is much easier.


    "Tom, you can also recruit foreign translators. It''s better to be Chinese students who are really integrated into the mainland or bilingual proficient Chinese who are settled in the mainland. Bilingual proficiency, knowledge reserves enough, translation will be easier.


    It''s just that I can learn Chinese with them. I want to try the most difficult language in the world. Is it really that difficult? " Said Arthur, looking at Tom white.


    "No problem, boss. In fact, if you want to learn a language, the best way is to find a girlfriend in the country and have a love affair. Then, I''ll find a beautiful woman to be a teacher for you, ha ha..."


    Tom''s words made everyone in the office laugh knowingly, and Arthur shook his head and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Arthur has always wanted to find a good reason to reasonably integrate that part of his Chinese dynasty into his present life.


    After all, an Englishman who has never been to China suddenly speaks Chinese and knows China very well. It''s really incredible and unconventional.


    This time, through the establishment of wuxia world website, to find a language teacher and learn Chinese is undoubtedly the best way to solve all unreasonable problems.


    The reason why we engage in online literature in Britain is not only because the field of online literature in Europe and the United States is really backward. Although it is not wasteland, it is almost the same.


    This is mainly because the mechanism of bestsellers in Europe and the United States in the era of printing civilization is too developed and mature, and its strong inertia still works today, leading to the network literature has not been favored by capital, and has been in the marginal field of media.


    It is precisely because of this that Arthur takes the network literature as a starting point of his career. The undeveloped network literature represents a market with unlimited potential. Just wait for him to dig.


    He believes that as long as there is capital to enter, driven by interests, the operation mode of China''s online literature website will also adapt here.


    Of course, there is also a little selfishness in this. In addition to doing something for his former home country to help promote culture and let more westerners understand the Chinese culture, he also helped his Chinese colleagues improve their public opinion status.


    Don''t mention the network literature, it means that "a group of young people write and play" is difficult to be elegant. Many people''s first impression is not how beautiful and elegant the words are, but the author''s amazing daily number of words.


    In the Internet age, the traditional literature''s elaboration of sentences seems to be quite different from the characteristics of network literature, which makes network literature become the object of criticism of many writers and critics.


    However, in fact, the changes of the times and the development of the Internet have stimulated the unprecedented liberation of literary forms. At a time when serious literature can not adapt to the changes, the emergence of network literature makes the public obtain a comprehensive and easy to understand reading experience from form to content, enriching people''s inner world.


    In addition, network literature discusses the value change of media and audience in the information age, which makes the literary form produce new vitality.


    In the previous life, Arthur was particularly unconvinced. Some so-called people drew a clear line. He looked down on the Internet Literature and even looked down on his face. Therefore, Arthur was very willing to help his peers beat up some people''s faces a few years in advance, help them to correct their names and make them proud.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Before we left China, we held a press conference with legend company, which had a great response. All the major media reported that the topic of "going to sea hot" on China''s website had become the most popular topic under the deliberate promotion.


    What''s more, China''s online literature has become a pioneer in cultural output and a strong travel in "going out" of Chinese culture, leading the world in online literature... It has to be said that legendary company regarded this cooperation with us as a marketing promotion, and it was extremely successful. "


    At the lunch table, herguo said with a smile that he was very impressed and admired by the marketing of legend company. Although there were more factors to brag about, with the cooperation of their British partner, they really achieved a very big publicity effect.


    "Ha ha, all of them are smart people. They have been jokingly called" savage growth ". It is hard to get a chance to change people''s stereotype and put on the pride of cultural output. No one will miss this opportunity of publicity."


    Arthur cut the beef on the plate with a knife and fork, while laughing. He had expected this situation for a long time. After all, he had experienced this kind of hot frying in his previous life, but it was several years later. Now, because of his reason, he has advanced several years. I hope that the life of those hard-earned Internet colleagues will be better.


    "Cultural output is actually a real game. If the people''s appetite for art becomes more and more stable, it will make the country more stable. Hollywood in the United States, the animation of the footstool, this is all an example. " Said Jerry Fuller, who had been called from the newspaper to have a dinner together.


    "It''s not so easy to export culture!" Tom of the publishing house shook his head and said, "in my opinion, the most effective cultural output is commercial cultural output.


    We always ridicule Hollywood routines, but when the Jedi are born, there will always be a place where the stars and stripes will fly! Individualism, heroism, and a series of values, in one movie after another, brainwashed people all over the world. "


    "Well, Britain''s cultural export to America is the most successful." At this time, Arthur''s eyebrows all laughed.


    Although Britain has been far behind by its cousin America, its influence on the United States in all aspects is very far-reaching. After all, most of the people who went to North America at that time were British.


    "Boss, I''m afraid that the recruitment of the translation team of wuxia world website will become a big problem. We have published the recruitment information a long time ago, but few of them can meet the requirements.Translation must be translated from the second language into the first language, from weak language to strong language, especially novels translation requirements are higher, so we must find English as the mother tongue, but the Chinese language level can reach the translation level, so it can be said that the vast majority of Chinese foreign students can not be Chinese English fiction translators. "


    Tom white stopped the smile on his face and talked about the problems reported to him by HR of the publishing house. He had thought about recruiting for a few days. However, feeling the boss''s eagerness for the operation of the website, he did not dare to drag on. It was better to explain the difficulties earlier.


    "What''s more, translators should not only achieve a higher level of Chinese, but also have a certain sense of beauty in their language expression. Even if their Chinese is good, their English writing is too poor and they have no language talent. They will translate the meaning, but it is difficult to translate their feelings. This is another threshold.


    Therefore, it is not easy to find a good translator who is cheap and capable. " Tom told the truth about the difficulty.


    Arthur nodded thoughtfully. He also knew that talents are rare and hard to find. "First, we should select some excellent bilingual talents, such as writing style. Then, we should carry out centralized training. We still need some time to build the website. I believe that time is enough. By the way, Edward set up a language discussion section on wuxiaworld website to list English and Chinese idioms Table.


    There is also a "general terms" section, which lists the terms that usually appear in Xianxia, Wuxia and fantasy novels for readers and part-time translators to consult and learn.


    Our brand translation, more or audit translation content, the real translation work, or to integrate the entire Internet talent. What our network wants to do is to be able to integrate all the resources and provide services to readers.


    Edward, after that, you can explain and introduce the website operation mode of legend company to Tom


    "Good boss." Edward Ye nodded.


    At this time, I don''t know whose cell phone rings. Jerry takes out his cell phone from his pocket and says apologetically, "boss, I''m really sorry. I''ll answer the phone first."


    Arthur didn''t care and nodded.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ OK, I know. If you can''t do it well, you must prepare well. This interview is very important. You must dig out some valuable news. It''s best to find out their real financial situation... Well, that''s it


    Jerry hung up, sat back in his seat and reported to Arthur: "the current management of the bankrupt Southampton club has agreed to an exclusive interview with our newspaper. It seems that this time, they really can''t get through the difficulties."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Southampton club is going bankrupt?"


    Arthur''s fingers trembled, and he looked at Jerry as usual.


    "Yes, since they were demoted to the championship in 2005, they have been unable to make ends meet. The players have either left or been sold off and suffered serious losses. This year, it is because the management of the club violated the rules and was demoted to League one again, which is on the verge of bankruptcy.


    We reported it a few days ago. Did you not see it, boss? " Jerry explained casually and asked in some doubt.


    "No, I''ve been so busy in London these days that I don''t even have time to read the newspaper." Arthur directly shook his head and said, pretending to be puzzled, he asked, "isn''t it a good black shop? How can it suddenly go bankrupt?"


    He only pays attention to the financial market, what time does he have to read sports reports there. Besides, he is not the kind of second hand who can die for football. He can only be regarded as a fake fan for football. He knows several superstars and some big clubs, and can distinguish the five major leagues and the European Cup. Some detailed knowledge of football, or from the memory of the predecessor inherited.


    Southampton football club, formerly known as St Mary yma, is a professional football club in Southampton, the port city of Hampshire, southeast England. It was established in November 1885 and its main stadium is the small valley court. After more than 100 years of use, it moved to St Mary''s Stadium in 2001.


    Of course, Arthur knows about Saint Southampton club. After all, it is a famous "black shop", famous at home and abroad for selling his youth training players...


    (cough), of course, compared with Porto, the European black shop, Saint Southampton is definitely a model in the conscience shop of the Premier League. After all, Saint''s products must be high-quality products.


    Most of the players and coaches who leave San Maria play an important role in the new club. For example, he sold to Tottenham for 14.7 million euros. Arthur clearly remembers that bell joined Real Madrid for a record transfer fee of 101 million euros.


    As you all know, Southampton''s youth training may be the best in England this week, and many talented players came out of it.


    However, the biggest fatal drawback is that it can cultivate people, but it can''t keep them. In fact, this is the common fault of many small and medium-sized clubs, and so is Southampton. In the face of more powerful teams such as Manchester United, Liverpool and Spurs, saints may have to choose to be a black shop and try to sell players for a good price. This is also the origin of the reputation of the Premier League''s black shop.


    The main reason why Arthur is interested in Southampton is its youth training system, which is definitely a treasure house.


    "It has been relegated to League one, players have left to move to other places, Southampton can not stop it, coupled with the management confusion, now the Southampton club is in chaos."


    Jerry shakes his head and explains with tears and laughter, "it is said that the shareholders of Southampton are looking for buyers willing to take over, hoping to get rid of the black hole of loss. Once bankruptcy is declared, Southampton will be placed in trust, and then the losses of these shareholders will be even greater."


    A football club''s financial trusteeship is usually due to the club''s Board declaring it unable to pay its debts and there is no new board to take over. The Premier League Council will take over the team and restrict the transfer of such a team.


    In this way, the team can''t have any extra expenses. If no one takes over the team at the end of the season, the team will be relegated. In England, it is usually reduced by one level. If the team is devalued due to the demotion, the debt can be basically paid off by selling some players, and a new board of directors will take over.


    Southampton has been relegated to League one and then relegated, I''m afraid it will be over.


    Hearing this, Arthur''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Jerry and asked, "do you know how much they are going to sell?"


    After this sentence asked, the people in front of the table are not help micro Leng, and then turn their eyes to their young boss.


    Jerry, who seems to have thought of something, looked at Arthur with bright eyes and said, "there is no definite price. Only some shareholders have disclosed their intention to sell. However, according to the current situation in Southampton, it will not be too expensive. If the boss has any idea, I will let the reporter of our newspaper office privately inquire about it in the interview next afternoon."


    "Hehe, if it''s cheap, how about I buy it?" Arthur looked at the crowd with bright eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Boss, no matter how cheap it is, it will cost tens of millions of pounds. Moreover, Southampton is still playing League one this year. Even if everything goes well, we can only win the championship next year. Football is a very money burning sport. The ownership of some football clubs is a very dangerous business. Boss, you have to think about the risks. "


    Tom white, looking at the apparently moving young boss, hastily reminded.


    The influence of the Premier League in the world is indeed growing, and the copyright of the Premier League has also been sold at a sky high price. Most people will think that the commercial value of the Premier League clubs will be higher and higher. But the idea is naive.


    In the Premier League, there are not as many super rich people as you think, like Roman Abramovich of Chelsea who is burning money and investing like crazy. It is becoming more and more difficult to make a lot of money by running the Premier League clubs. In the money burning football world, injecting capital into Premier League clubs is not a sure win for investors.What''s more, the League One teams with two lower levels are totally losing money. If they don''t invest money to strengthen their power, they can''t get into the Premier League from the lower league.


    "It may not need so much money. Moreover, the youth training in Southampton is the best in the Premier League with great potential. It is definitely a treasure house of talents. As long as you give it time, even if you don''t need additional investment, you can rely on the youth training players to get back to the championship.


    As long as we go back to the championship, each team will have a basic share of nearly 3 million pounds per year. With box office revenue, players trading, commercial development and good management, we can make both ends meet and even make a profit


    Jerry Fuller, however, expressed a totally different opinion from Tom. As the head of the newspaper, his analysis was more professional and in place, and he could see the potential and value of Southampton.


    Of course, if the boss really has the ability to buy Southampton club, the southern daily echo, which is based on Hampshire, will undoubtedly get the largest news source, which is the property of a boss, and the news obtained is naturally the first-hand news.


    Listening to the completely different opinions of the two subordinates, Arthur just smiles calmly. What they say is reasonable, but Arthur has his own ideas. It is not that other people can change the left and right by saying a few words casually.


    "Well, it''s too early to say that. Jerry, you''d better ask people to inquire about the club''s offer. If the price is too high, I can''t even buy Southampton."


    "All right, boss." Jerry immediately agreed.


    The other people on the scene were silent and looked at all this. However, they had a new understanding of the boss''s financial resources. After all, which one can afford football is not worth hundreds of millions.


    Many rich people or consortia like to buy football clubs, and many fans are envious of it. After all, it must be very cool to be a football manager who can play the real version. However, in fact, the rich or consortia who buy clubs do not really love football or like these clubs. Of course, making money is the goal of most people However, making money is only the ultimate goal of investing in football. Different ways lead to the same goal. The way to make money by using football is not the only way. In many cases, making money is not the only purpose.


    What Arthur values about football is its soft power and personal influence.


    Football is an important way to effectively improve personal soft power. No matter how insignificant and unknown people were before, as long as they become the boss of an old club, it is undoubtedly an important means to enhance personal image.


    In particular, the topic attribute of football is definitely a marketing tool to increase popularity and influence!


    As football emperor Beckenbauer once said: "rolling on the field is not football, but gold." Don''t think that the investment in football is for love, maybe, but that''s only the smallest part.


    Fame and wealth, Arthur this declining aristocrat, the most needed thing, football may be easy for him to get, how can he not be moved, what''s more, Saint Southampton is now on the streets, but its fame and history are real!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Because of the Southampton Club incident, after lunch Arthur temporarily changed his schedule and returned to the southern daily echo with Jerry fuller.


    In the chief editor''s office, Jerry and Arthur, as well as housekeeper Paul, take coffee from their secretaries. While drinking coffee, Arthur listens to Jerry, a senior media man, and introduces him to the details of the whole British Football League and the club.


    As for Saint Southampton, this time he was demoted to League one for breaking the rules. As a supporter of saints, jerry can be said to have deeply felt a hundred kinds of human tastes.


    From the perennial teams in the Premier League, to the weak teams in the championship, and then to the League One teams next season, Saint Southampton''s tragic experience may have just begun. All saints'' fans, like Jerry, feel sorry for the saints from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although it is understood that the shareholders of the club want to sell the club, the saint is undoubtedly a hot potato. Whether it is debt or poor operation and record, it is a stumbling block for buyers.


    If there is no manpower to turn the tide back, the saints'' prospects in League one next season will be in doubt. All saints fans, the biggest wish is that the club should not sink in League one for too long and return to the stage that should belong to saints as soon as possible.


    Therefore, when he heard that his boss was interested in Southampton club, Jerry was very excited. Of course, he also knew that, as a subordinate, even if he very much hoped that his boss could join the saints and turn the tide, he could lead the team back to glory and glory again.


    However, he must not mislead his boss to make wrong judgments and decisions because of his selfish intentions. Therefore, with professional ethics and fair attitude, Jerry began to give his boss some information he knew and mastered and the real situation of English football without reservation and without any personal opinions.


    And Arthur, through the detailed introduction of Jerry, has a deeper understanding of British football. Although his predecessor was a senior fan, he only cares about the performance of the club from the perspective of fans, and seldom pays attention to other aspects of the league.


    And Jerry''s introduction, like a concise science article, let Arthur have a very clear understanding and judgment of the Premier League, the championship and the League one.


    The motivation of entrepreneurs investing in the Premier League lies between the success of football competition and the success of economic efficiency, which cannot be separated from each other. From the Glazer family behind Manchester United to the desert landlords behind Manchester City, business people have seen that the value of a club can be enhanced by helping a club improve, or simply enjoying the crazy rising income brought about by television.


    From Roman Abramovich to Chelsea, the Premier League has been completely broken by the golden dollar football. The rise of Manchester City and Chelsea in the acquisition of large sums of money, so that Manchester United and Arsenal in the past have been gradually driven out of the championship. Subsequently, Manchester City and Chelsea, all the way to Liverpool, have been on the road to buy players.


    It can be said that in the future, the Premier League will always be in the situation of these teams competing for four Champions League qualification.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ The new economy of football has two key characteristics. The first is to pool the power of the people to create income, and then distribute it to the club in an unequal way. This, it is remarkable.


    But at the same time, it has no ability to control the operating costs. The first-class money comes in and immediately flows out from the other end. The Premier League''s annual revenue is more than 2.3 billion pounds, ranking first in the world''s football leagues, but few clubs are truly profitable.


    Moreover, professional football has always been an unfair competition, and there is a huge income gap between the League at all levels and within the league. The top clubs in the Premier League now earn four to five times as much as the downstream clubs.


    In 2008, Manchester United, Chelsea and Arsenal all made more than 220 million pounds in revenue, compared with Blackpool, Birmingham and Blackburn only a quarter of that. But even the bottom of the Premier League club''s annual revenue is more than three times the average League club budget.


    The average revenue of League A and League B clubs is about 5 million pounds. As for the bottom two leagues, each with only 3.5 million pounds in revenue, the overall size of the industry is smaller than Manchester United and Arsenal''s single club.


    Fair or not, the outside world may guess that, under the guidance of the club owners and the board of directors, the tide of income must bring considerable profits.


    But perhaps the most surprising thing about this so-called football new economy is that it has little profit. In the most lenient calculation, the Premier League as a whole has a small profit in most seasons, but even this profit is very small.


    If you include capital accounts, such as debt spending. With the devaluation of assets such as players'' value, the loss of players'' transfer market and taxes, there will be no profit in the Premier League or other leagues as a whole.


    For example, in 2008, the Premier League clubs had a pre tax loss of more than 1 billion pounds, while the championship clubs had a total loss of more than 100 million pounds in the same year. The operating losses of B A and B are tens of millions of pounds and millions of pounds respectively.


    At least in terms of spending money, the new football economy is everyone''s share. Because no matter how much or how little, all levels of the league are the same loss of money. Also this year, League One clubs are expected to have an average annual revenue of 5 million pounds and a loss of at least half. British B is slightly better, with an average annual revenue of more than 2 million pounds and a loss of several hundred thousand pounds. "Well, hearing this, Arthur is a little speechless. He thought that buying the saints'' club, doing a good job in youth training, playing games, earning some broadcasting shares and selling players can earn at least a few million pounds a year. Now, he thinks more.


    "How can we create a business model in which revenue increases and losses increase?"


    Facing his boss''s frown question, Jerry shook his head and said with a wry smile: "the problem is not in the capital account. The problem is in the operating account. Because the amount of money flowing into the game is amazing, but it''s just the "plum juice effect", which flows in and out immediately. Now it''s all about brokers.


    70% of the club''s revenue has been split up by the players. Champions League players have a higher share, accounting for about 90% of the club''s revenue in 2009. At least six of these clubs are spending more on player salaries than on total revenue. League level from low to high, income levels leap forward, players pay the same.


    As for why players get such a big slice of the new money flow in football? Why are clubs willing to pay skyrocketing wages even if they lose money for a long time? The core reason is that in English football there is a direct relationship between pay and winning. The higher the pay, the more points you can win, the higher the League rankings at the end of the season.


    And the championship competition is the most intense, not only the league team, the intensive schedule, and the strength gap between teams is not big. The Premier League team has been relegated to the championship, which means that they don''t know they will have to wait until the golden year to return to the top league stage.


    What matches the fierce competition is its valuable bonus. Teams who break through three to six play offs and are promoted to the Premier League can, as far as I know, get at least 170 million pounds. For some small teams that have been in the championship for many years, this bonus can solve a lot of financial problems of the club! "


    After hearing this, Arthur was silent for a moment. He took a sip of his coffee cup and put it down. His eyes were sharp looking at Jerry. He asked, "since this is the situation and the probability of loss is so great, why do you support me so much to take over Southampton?"


    Instead of dodging the sharpness in the eyes of the young boss, Jerry said frankly, "because Southampton is definitely the best and most affordable club at the moment."


    "Reason!" Asked Arthur, with a light face.


    "First of all, although saints will play in the League one this year, they are not due to lack of power, but are demoted after being punished and deducted. Since 2005, saints have been making efforts to return to the Premier League, that is to say, its current lineup is capable of impacting the Premier League.


    It''s just that there are problems with the internal management of the club and there are a lot of people in the team, but they can''t use it. To put it bluntly, it is that the overall playing method can not be integrated. You play your game, I run mine. The team can not be integrated into a whole, just lack of a good coach. Next year it will be easy to return to the championship.


    Now relegated to League one, the price of the club will be very low. If we buy it at this time, even if we return to the championship next year, we can make a steady profit.


    Then there is Saint Southampton, although not a big team, but its popularity is very high, and has a huge fan group support. This club, founded in 1885, the greatness of its loyal fans lies in their unswerving and firm support for their beloved team. Although the player''s poor record, it will not shake the loyalty of the fans. If the acquisition is successful, the box office revenue of the team''s game is also a lot of income. ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Lord, do you really decide to buy Southampton club?"


    In a BMW on the road back to Boleyn manor, butler Paul holds the steering wheel and looks up at the image of the young count in the rearview mirror. He is both curious and concerned.


    "I do have this idea. Jerry is right. Southampton club, which is now in a low ebb, has a lot of potential to tap. If the acquisition is successful, we can establish a long-term systematic future plan. Saints may not be able to return to the Premier League Arthur opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Of course, the first thing is to be cheap. Otherwise, I can''t afford it."


    He said it as if he had a lot of money.


    In fact, Arthur himself was full of food and had no money to eat the saints. After all, even if the saints were cheaper, they would have to sell for tens of millions of pounds. Arthur, who still had millions of pounds in his account, seemed to have nothing to do but stare.


    However, Arthur, who has recently studied a lot of financial knowledge, does not think so. In his opinion, as long as the price is low enough and there is room for interest, he can swallow the Southampton club.


    You know, there is a way called leveraged buyout, which can completely satisfy him to complete the acquisition without money. Leveraged buyout, also known as financing M & A, is a kind of enterprise financial means. It refers to the strategy that a company or an individual uses the assets of the acquisition target as collateral for debt to acquire the company.


    In fact, it is also called "empty handed White Wolf". It uses the assets and future income of Southampton club to show bank financing loan, then uses bank loan to purchase Southampton club, and finally transfers all loans to Southampton club.


    Although he can''t get a profit from the club until he pays off the debt, the club belongs to him.


    A typical representative of this type is the Glazer family of Manchester United. It has to be said that the United States has a strong financing ability and plays the most important role in financial means. By using the leverage principle, they purchased Manchester United at a price of less than 800 million pounds. Almost all of the money was loans, and the debt was transferred to Manchester United. This is why Manchester United fans hate Americans Because.


    Why buy a club that goes to League one in debt?


    What''s more, it''s a little bit more than the loss for Arthur now. However, Arthur knows that the future English football club will be more and more valuable. Moreover, football is advertising.


    Especially in the UK, football, as the national football of England, has great social influence. Many celebrities are fans of the team. Buying a club is actually buying a business card for themselves, so that they can really enter the upper class of the UK.


    Although Arthur, as the Earl, was a member of the British upper class, he was not well-known. He wrote a popular novel and did not dare to disclose that he was the author. Undoubtedly, it is a very depressing thing.


    And investment in football, attention is very high, but also everything!


    As a native club in Southampton, Hampshire, butler Paul is also a fan of it. However, he doesn''t think it''s a good idea for his count to buy saints. After all, playing football costs money. Every year any Premier League club burns more money than his own count.


    Now the Premier League, you have no money, even owe money, the foundation is thick, top egg use?


    Who didn''t turn over the record of 2000 million pounds in the Premier League? If others keep throwing money, you still want to pay off the debt. Even if you stay in the Premier League, it is estimated that when the debt crisis is over, the team will be saved from relegation. If the account is not negative, it will be changed into 0, and the progress is not small. You can gradually improve the level, step by step from the bottom to the middle reaches. You can look forward to the future. Do you think 10 years is enough? You can stay in the Premier League.


    What''s more, the saints who will play in the League one this year, the championship, the Premier League, the Champions League...... Tut, some of them are climbing!


    As for his young count, Paul, the housekeeper, could not understand him at all. He looked very smart, but he was doing everything in the dead. He wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t know where to persuade him.


    Of course, Arthur doesn''t know what Paul, the housekeeper who is driving, thinks in his heart. However, even if he knows, he will not change his mind. Anyway, he has borrowed a lot of money from the bank, and he doesn''t care more.


    Moreover, the development of football should be slow and slow, and managers should have enough patience. No one can expect to become rich overnight. "It may take 10 years, 20 years or even longer to build a champion. It is enough to have plans, dreams and expectations for the future. At the same time, it is necessary to follow the inherent laws of football, which is not transferred by personal will.


    Of course, all this depends on what kind of price Southampton''s shareholders offer. If it is really cheap, it will be considered as a leak. If it is too expensive, it can only be ignored.


    "Didi -"


    the BMW stopped steadily in the square in front of the main gate of Bolin castle. The waiters and maids, hearing the sound of the car''s horn, had already lined up on both sides of the main gate to greet the return of the castle owner with a smile.


    Looking at all the manor, Arthur could not help feeling a burst of inner peace. Perhaps unconsciously, he had a sense of belonging to the manor. It was good to go home!After taking a bath, he changed into a relaxed and comfortable casual dress, and then enjoyed his exquisite afternoon tea. When the afternoon tea was almost finished, Arthur''s mobile phone rang. It was Jerry fuller.


    "Boss, I''ve met the big shareholders of Southampton club. They''ve offered 20 million pounds


    Arthur was not surprised to hear the number, but the price was not acceptable to him, so he asked directly, "is this their final offer?"


    "Boss, this price can be discussed, but the other side knows how sincere we are, so they gave me the price. Moreover, they will announce their intention to sell the team in the near future."


    "So Arthur took the mobile phone, frowned slightly and pondered for a while, and said: "you first replace me, contact with the other party, tell the other party, I am very sincere to take over Southampton, but the price of 20 million pounds for the current Southampton club is indeed high, 10 million pounds, this price I think is the most appropriate."


    "Cough..."


    Not only did Jerry on the other end of the phone coughed a little unnaturally when he heard the offer. Even Paul, the housekeeper standing beside Arthur, was not naturally pulling.


    10 million? Still think it''s the best fit?


    Well, Arthur''s bargaining level really makes people don''t know what to say. However, Arthur didn''t feel that there was any problem with his offer. Instead, he said: "the club has been on the verge of bankruptcy. If the club has reached the level of trusteeship and is reduced to the League one and can''t sell players, their shareholders will suffer the greatest loss.


    The reason why I am interested in saints is that the youth training system and scouting system in Southampton have the system and ability of self-reliance and sustainable development. Otherwise, I feel a little bit high for 10 million pounds, and tell the other party that I am really sincere. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    In business, Arthur never thought that he could buy Southampton club for 10 million pounds. However, now is the buyer''s market. The shareholders of Southampton club are eager to get rid of this big trouble. If Arthur does not take advantage of this opportunity to madly reduce the price, it will be silly.


    Moreover, for Arthur, Southampton club is not his must buy, but just coincides with his leak finding psychology, cheap will be, expensive even.


    I''m on the verge of bankruptcy, and I still want to sell more money.


    What? The shareholders of the club are paying too much? I''m sorry, the big shareholders deserve to hide their faces and tears. It''s not that they are fooling around, and saints will not be punished and deducted points and be reduced to the first division.


    After explaining that Jerry was responsible for continuing to communicate with the other party about the price, Arthur hung up.


    "Lord, if you do join Southampton, it will greatly enhance the reputation and influence of the Boleyn family in Hampshire and even in England."


    Steward Paul also had a deeper understanding of the young count during this period. He knew that once the young count decided something, it would not be easily changed. Therefore, he did not persuade him, but looked at the problem from the good side.


    To put it bluntly, he is just a housekeeper who provides services for the count. He puts his position in a proper position. Of course, some things should be admonished or admonished. But if the count can not be changed, he can only change himself.


    "I think so too. The invisible benefits of prestige are immeasurable." Arthur smiles and nods.


    In the past, there was a story in the street. In the early years, a well-known richest man wanted to visit a rich businessman with a very good place, but he was refused by the other party. But when the other party learned that he was the "boss of a certain Football Club", he was immediately received with high standards.


    Although capital gives people the impression that it is cold-blooded and cunning, when it is linked with football, the payers will more or less have the flavor of "13 high".


    After all, writing is one of his major sidelines, and his main business is to be a count of course.


    He wants to finish the two novels as soon as possible. However, even when he is a porter, it is not a very easy thing to re create. Even after he came to this world, both his five senses and his memory have been improved. However, he has no extraordinary power to copy all the lines he has not read.


    So, don''t think it''s easy to be a porter, and you can''t copy the text if you want. The simplest thing is that everyone has read the three kingdoms or journey to the West. If you copy the real text, can you copy it all?


    It''s impossible unless you can never forget it, so don''t look down on the copycat.


    Because Boleyn manor was going to be published, it was intended to stop the serials in the newspaper. However, two days after the break, the newspaper received many readers'' calls, inquiries and protests.


    After discussing with Arthur, Jerry fuller chose to continue the serialization. In any case, it can not only increase the sales volume of the newspaper, but also increase the audience and influence of Boleyn manor. Both the TV series and the publication of the physical book will eventually benefit.


    In Gray''s fifty shadows, Langdon''s book house calls every two days. Although there is no direct urging, this frequency of inquiry also makes Arthur a little annoyed.


    In those days in London, he didn''t write much. The main reason was that he was too distracted. Therefore, when he returned to the castle, he worked overtime to write more than 3 a.m.


    The next day, he was still woken up by the cell phone ringing all the time. He opened his eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 10:30. Arthur yawned lazily, raised his arms and stretched himself, then turned over to take the still ringing mobile phone.


    Seeing the telephone number displayed, it was Smith JAMA from London. Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly and was in such a hurry to find him. What''s the matter?


    Suspiciously, he picked up the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, he heard Smith JAMA''s excited trill. "Boss, you''ve finally answered the phone. I''ve called five or six times


    "What''s in such a hurry?" Before he could finish, Arthur asked.


    "Boss, gold has broken through thousands, and it has really gone up! Now it''s 1001 ounces, up 15 dollars, 60 million dollars, boss, one morning, more than 60 million dollars


    "Hoo --"


    listening to the excited voice of Smith JAMA on the phone, Arthur''s whole body was stiff, his eyes opened violently, his lips trembled slightly, his face slowly turned red, and his breath began to tremble and ask, "are you sure?"


    "Ha ha, sure, incomparably sure, congratulations to your boss, you are about to become a billionaire


    ¡°yes£¡ "Yes!"


    Arthur''s face was ecstatic and red, and his right arm, which was clenched into a fist, was taut and waving in the air. He did not hide his excitement and excitement and yelled.


    "Ha ha, what did I say? Gold is bound to soar. Ha ha, thank God, he is on my side, ha ha..."The sound of laughter, extremely happy laughter, all the fear, psychological pressure and burden have been cathartic at this moment. To say that you have gambled on your whole fortune and family heritage of hundreds of years, it is false to say that you are not afraid or worried.


    Just did not expect that happiness came so suddenly and quickly.


    "Ha ha... Wait a minute. Do you count the profits of that batch of physical gold? " Arthur laughed, and suddenly thought of the real gold. He asked.


    "Boss, after taking into account 57900 ounces of physical gold, the added value is $868500, but after deducting the interest of $1 billion that we need to pay and the interest of bank loans, we get $60.185 million. However, this is not the final amount, because the interest of $1 billion of leverage will still be deducted after a period of time, plus the handling charges at the time of sale, There is also a part to be deducted, which needs to be calculated in real time at the time of sale.


    However, boss, according to the current gold market, it will not take you a few days to become a billionaire. Please accept my apology, boss, for your decision to question


    Hearing Smith JAMA''s almost horse PI like words, Arthur laughed again, "ha ha... It''s nothing, Smith. To tell you the truth, I''m also gambling, but I won the bet, but I never thought that happiness would come so fast, ha ha. "


    Some people say that real success comes from long-term accumulation and quantitative change. Most of the seemingly casual successes hide the fate of speculation and rapid decay. However, it has to be said that getting rich overnight is more enjoyable!


    Some people say that the best way to destroy a person is to make him rich overnight.


    Arthur just wanted to say, come on, destroy me a few more times!


    "Money can discredit the humble and make the noble brave."


    At this moment, Arthur is more and more courageous. He never worried that he could not control the money after he became rich overnight. However, he was lost in the whirlpool of money and was drowned and swallowed up by the so-called fast money.


    Because he knows better than anyone how to use the money and how to make it generate money. He knows how to create wealth rather than be trapped by wealth.


    "This is just the beginning. Don''t worry. I believe that gold can bring me more returns. I firmly believe that." Arthur Xuanxie''s sudden happiness brought him excitement and excitement. He took a few deep breaths. Although he still couldn''t calm down his heart beat and his face was red, he said to Smith JAMA on the other end of the phone.


    "In this regard, I have no doubt of your judgment, boss. The gold market has come and is ready to go. 1300 US dollars an ounce is the rising pressure level that many bullish financial institutions and experts believe The same excited voice came from the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    One might want to ask Arthur, what is it like now?


    Arthur would tell him, from the beginning that it was out of reach, to the slight possibility, to the feeling that it might happen, to almost certain, and then every night before you go to bed, you are excited that it will go smoothly, but it may suddenly collapse.


    When the moment that is enough to change one''s life really comes, it is the excitement that can''t be contained, the joy that can''t be pacified for a long time, and it''s more like a burden of relief.


    For a moment, he felt like he was dreaming. Everything was not real.


    He was excited to shout and laugh, so that steward Paul opened the door with a worried face and rushed into the bedroom. He saw him holding a mobile phone, full of joy. The housekeeper Paul was just about to ask when he waved his hand and put his hand on his mouth with a bright smile to indicate Paul''s silence.


    Because at the moment, Smith JAMA, on the other end of the phone, is telling him why gold is soaring today.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Contrary to the expectation of the vast majority of market participants, the Central Bank of Turkey and Australia announced a sudden increase in interest rates this morning. This is the first major developed country in the west to tighten monetary policy since the outbreak of the global financial crisis last year. Stimulated by the news, investors'' interest in the U.S. dollar dropped sharply, and they chose to buy gold one after another.


    The impact of the financial crisis in Turkey and Australia is very small, which depends on the good health of its banking industry and the continued strong demand for its commodities in the world, especially in China. Industry insiders had expected that Turkey and Australia would be one of the first countries most likely to raise interest rates.


    However, the interest rate hike has come so fast that it still exceeds the expectation of investors.


    After Australia raised interest rates, the exchange rate of the US dollar against the Australian dollar suffered a heavy blow. Up to now, the cumulative depreciation rate of the US dollar against the Australian dollar has reached 4.56%. In addition to the favorable economic data released by the United States on the 8th, it shows that the trend of US economic recovery is more and more obvious.


    U.S. retail sales rose in September for the first time in 14 months, according to the International Association of shopping centers.


    The U.S. Department of Labor reported that the number of people applying for unemployment benefits for the first time fell by more than 30000 last week, lower than market expectations. Affected by this, the New York Stock Market Dow Jones index rose more than 100 points yesterday.


    The two good news from the consumption and employment markets revealed the optimistic economic outlook, stimulated investors'' interest in selling the US dollar and buying high-risk currencies, and the US dollar exchange rate fell sharply. At the same time, the US dollar index, which marks the strength of the US dollar, also regained its downward trend, only one step away from the previous low point.


    The weakening of the U.S. dollar directly led to a rebound in commodity prices, and gold was the first to bear the brunt, which enhanced the attractiveness of gold to preserve and avoid risks.


    It is expected that the gold price will continue to rise in the next two days. If it can reach a record high, the gold price will be out of control


    "Ha ha... Isn''t that what we''re looking forward to?! You said before that Jones once rose more than 100 points. What about Apple''s stock price? " Arthur asked, laughing again, thinking of Apple''s shares, and by the way.


    "Up $0.51, total revenue more than $380000."


    "Ha ha, OK, ok..."


    Although there is a big difference between $380000 and $600000, it is equally important in Arthur''s mind. We should know that RMB 600000 is the income obtained by 100 times of leverage. The risk is too great. It is only when it rises that it makes so much money. If it falls, it will also lose.


    For any investor, the purpose of entering the financial market is to make money, but in the financial market, the income and risk always coexist, just as the so-called "high risk, high yield, low risk, low income". Income and risk go hand in hand. Income is at the cost of risk, and risk is compensated by income.


    Although the real gold and apple stocks make a little less money, in Arthur''s mind, he prefers these two investments. For London gold, which has enlarged its leverage, to be honest, if the upward channel of gold has not been opened, and there is a trend of further rising in the next few days, he really wants to leave his bag.


    Only the virtual realization, put into their own pocket, that is the most credible. When you hold a valuable commodity in your hand, you don''t have to worry about its value, but you have a virtual commodity. It may be valuable or worthless in an instant, so only when it is realized can you feel secure.


    Arthur, who had the idea of "falling back for safety", is also for the sake of stability. He is worried that he will fall back and have a happy time. Maybe Arthur''s idea will make people laugh at him, but there is no way. It is not that he has never seen money, but his common fault of financial investment Xiaobai.


    In transaction psychology, there are two major tragedies in life. They always fall into the bag prematurely when they are making money, but they fight with each other when they are losing money!


    People like profits and hate losses. People''s decision-making is different in the face of gains and losses. Similarly, the feeling of making 10000 yuan in the stock market is not the same as losing 10000 yuan. If one loses 10000 yuan, anyone needs to earn another 27500 yuan to make peace.


    This is human nature.


    "Hooray"Finally, he resisted the thought of falling bag for safety, hung up the phone, and exhaled a deep breath of turbid gas. He could not help smiling all over his face, and completely ignored Paul, the housekeeper who was full of doubts and curiosity.


    "Lord, are you all right?"


    "Well? Oh - "


    the housekeeper Paul''s question awakened Arthur, looked at the strange expression on Paul''s face, and couldn''t help laughing:" ha ha, Paul, go get a bottle of champagne, I''ll open the champagne to celebrate! "


    "Have you ever had a good time?" A little worry in Paul''s eyes dissipated and became bright. He asked with a smile.


    "Come on, come on, get the champagne first, and I''ll tell you when it''s ready." Arthur, waving his hand with a big smile on his face, urged Paul.


    "Yes, just a moment. I''ll be right back." With that, Paul turned and walked away quickly.


    At this time, Arthur opened the quilt and quickly put on his nightgown. He couldn''t get up without first supporting Paul. After all, he didn''t like to sleep in any clothes.


    He quickly walked into the bathroom, quickly washed himself, looked at himself in the mirror, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "good morning, billionaire, you are handsome again..."


    "Bang!"


    The cork of the champagne flew up. The smiling Arthur took the champagne and poured it into two glasses. He put down the bottle, picked up two glasses of champagne and handed it to Paul next to him.


    "Now, Lord, can you tell me what''s the happy thing to celebrate?" Paul, the Butler, took the glass, looked at the young count in high spirits and asked with a smile.


    "Have a drink with me first. I can''t wait. Cheers


    "Ding --"


    Arthur said with a smile, and touched the glass in Paul''s hand, and then drank up the champagne without waiting for Paul to say anything.


    "Ah - cool! How wonderful he meows


    For the young count to send out such a feeling, Paul also just chuckled, slightly shook his head, elegant raised his glass, drank up the champagne.


    "Here, have another drink..."


    With that, Arthur picked up the bottle and poured the champagne again. Then he held the glass and said to the expectant steward Paul: "60 million dollars, I have made 60 million dollars of financial investment with loans."


    "What?"


    Steward Paul''s eyes were wide with shock. The glass in his hand was shaking and spilled some champagne. His face was full of astonishment and disbelief. He was staring at the young count who was not joking. The steward Paul swallowed his saliva hard, and there was a little elegance and calm.


    "Lord, are you kidding? Did you really make 60 million dollars? "


    "Ding --"


    Arthur raised his mouth and touched Paul''s glass again. He was very satisfied with Paul''s expression and reaction. He grinned and said, "ha ha, it''s 100% true. Come on, I wish I could become a billionaire as soon as possible!"


    "God! I''m not dreaming, am I? This... This is really incredible! Oh, my God. Congratulations, my dear count. This is the most shocking and exciting day I have had in all these years


    At this time, the housekeeper Paul, looking at Arthur who drank the champagne again, did not know what to say. His whole body trembled, his face turned red, and his eyes were full of shock joy. He was incoherently expressing emotion. He didn''t care about calm, calm and elegant all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Why do British nobles call themselves "middle class"?


    If Paul, the housekeeper, answers this question in his heart, it is not because of some kind of low-key bullshit, but because there is no way.


    When the aristocracy faded out of politics, it represented the decline of the whole British traditional aristocracy. With the gradual loss of privileges and the fact that most people were not good at managing money, the luxury days of the British nobility became unsustainable.


    Exquisite clothes, exquisite table culture, even slippers need to be customized, with family badge of exquisite life, a large number of servants, grand pomp, everywhere to show grace...


    Which one is free?


    After great changes have taken place in the political and economic status, most of the British nobles not only rely on their ancestral property, but also participate in public activities, such as the opening ceremony to get some rewards.


    However, due to their high daily expenses, they often need to attend social activities inside and outside the circle, and send their children to authentic noble schools for education, so their economic situation will inevitably be stretched out and in distress.


    As a result, many British nobles could only lay down their stature and open their manors and private territories to the general public and tourists. I had to farm and ranch myself.


    Even the old prince set up an ecological food company in 1990, turning the Royal stunt into the biggest promotion advertisement, making use of people''s consumption psychology of pursuing fashion and vanity to make money.


    Forced by reality, these hereditary aristocrats have to bow their heads and call themselves middle class!


    Look, how can those nobles who still rely on real estate development to enter the rich list have been said to be middle class? Which one is not respected by people when they go there?


    It has to be said that the British aristocracy is indeed declining, because most of them have no money!


    Therefore, when Paul, the housekeeper, learned that Arthur''s investment had made 60 million US dollars, his uncontrollable excitement and joy can be understood. With a huge amount of wealth, it is the most fundamental foundation for him to return to the upper class of England. Only then can Arthur Boleyn become the respected thirtieth Earl of Boleyn!


    How could he not be happy with the success of the young count, and at the same time relieved, all his worries and worries vanished at this moment.


    To tell you the truth, since the death of the old count, Paul has been worried about the future of the Boleyn family, especially after seeing Arthur Boleyn seriously injured and unconscious in the hospital. He seemed to have seen the Bolin family sink in the hands of this young count who died.


    Maybe God heard his prayer. When Arthur Boleyn woke up, it seemed that he really opened his mind. He was surprised to find that Arthur was willing to shoulder his responsibility as count of Boleyn and return to Boleyn manor to inherit his family business.


    It is also gratifying for Paul to sort out the financial affairs of the manor, to think about various new ways to open up the income of the manor, to auction antiques, to write novels, and to turn the prodigal son back.


    Originally thought that the Bolin family would slowly in the efforts, careful management, slowly restore the glory of the past, but the young count stubbornly insisted on mortgage loans, let him just put down the heart, again.


    Because compared with sitting on a mountain empty, blind radical investment toss, easier to let go to destruction.


    The day of apprehension is finally over today, billionaire! Thinking of this word, looking at Arthur with a bright smile in front of him, Paul, the housekeeper, drank all the champagne in his glass, cleared his throat, stood upright, and bowed slightly to salute him.


    "Congratulations again on your success, my dear count


    Still immersed in happiness, thinking about how to make good consumption after he became a billionaire, Arthur was a little surprised by the suddenly official housekeeper Paul. Holding a glass of wine, he looked at Paul with a smile and listened to him continue.


    "Your wealth has soared, and I can see the future of the rise of the Bolin family. Therefore, we should prepare for your return to the upper class in advance. First of all, the castle needs to expand the number of waiters and servants to 46. Although it is not full, it is enough for you to hold any scale banquet.


    The stables need to be renovated, and a horse dentist, a breeding physiotherapist, a professional jockey, and a jockey are needed to prepare for the Ascot race next year, and it''s time for the boleyns to get back on board.


    At the same time, you need to change a Rolls Royce as your transport tool, a security personnel who can act as a driver.


    The wine cellar of the manor also needs to be redecorated, as well as other rooms in the castle. It''s time to repair them. After all, the castle has 150 rooms, only 48 rooms can be used. If your majesty visits one day, it will look very shabby...


    And the most important thing, the top priority, is to set up a security system for the castle and the manor, and hire two security personnel.


    For foxhounds and foxhounds, and Doberman''s for your hound


    Arthur with his glass in his hand, his smile on his face has been stagnant, and his mouth is constantly pulling. His face is forced to listen to the butler Paul Balabala''s listing one by one. It seems that these things have been preserved in his mind for a long time without any sense of urgency and abruptness.Nima, the money hasn''t arrived yet. Here Paul began to throw money out to him.


    "Cough..." Arthur, with a black line on his forehead and a slight cough, interrupted Paul, the housekeeper who was talking about how to prepare for Christmas this year. He said with a smile on his face, "Paul, it''s a little early to say that. After all, the funds are not in place. It''s horse racing and fox hunting. I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    "I''m sorry, sir, it''s very necessary. Once you become a billionaire, everything will change, and you will receive countless banquets. As aristocrats who have been inherited for hundreds of years, we can''t be disrespectful. We hold banquets regularly and make a guest list. Before there is no hostess in Bolin Manor, these are all you have to do.


    Just having the title of nobility is one kind of life. If you add wealth, it will be another life. Your status and influence will be greatly different. Therefore, all the preparations I mentioned are inevitable in the end.


    At the same time, once you become a billionaire, you will inevitably come into the sight of the royal family. You are the count. Your majesty may not summon you or stay at Bolin manor to show your favor. Instead of being in a hurry at that time, it is better to start preparing now. "


    Paul, the Butler, insisted without any compromise, because he knew better than the young count how snobbish and realistic the so-called aristocracy in England was.


    When you have no influence and wealth, let alone count. Even the Duke is not taken seriously. But if you are a billionaire and have a strong social influence, even a Lord will become the guests and crowd center of all aristocratic banquets.


    this is the reality. The rich aristocracy is the real aristocrat. The aristocratic aristocrat is only the woodlouse in the countryside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    If you make money, you will be a master. If you have money, you will be forced!


    This sentence, though simple and vulgar, is applicable to the whole world.


    "Well, Paul, you win. I''ll give you money when the money is in place. But not now, and what''s more, there''s no need for 310 pounds of custom-made slippers with embellished badges?" he said


    "Spend the most money, live the simplest life."


    Paul, the Butler, said with a smile, summarizing the manor life of the modern English aristocracy.


    "Sir, if you can, you''d better allocate a sum of money now to install a security system for the manor to strengthen the security of the manor. Many rooms in the castle are unable to live because of their disrepair. There is also a need to renovate the castle interior, expand the heating system, and refit the bathroom and bedroom.


    In the past, the annual repair cost of 150000 pounds was only the lowest to maintain the original appearance of the castle. If the funds allow, you''d better carry out a comprehensive repair of the castle.


    Every five days in Britain, a manor disappears. Your father once said that the responsibility of modern aristocrats to society is to protect the heritage, including the land and nature around the castle, the antiques and artworks inside the castle


    Hearing this, Arthur couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. After pondering, he said, "the security system and security should be equipped. Isn''t it just reported in the newspaper that a gang of thieves who stole luxury manors has been arrested. It may not be the only one who does this. "


    "That''s what I''m worried about, sir. With your growing popularity and reputation, Boleyn manor will also become famous. The security issue will be the first thing we have to face." Paul, the housekeeper, said seriously.


    "Well, it''s like improving security." Arthur nodded and said, "as for the repair of the castle, wait a moment. Du TV may use the castle to shoot Boleyn manor. After they have inspected the castle, it will be decided according to the situation."


    "Well, sir, I''ll ask them to bring you breakfast. Please wait a moment."


    now that Arthur has understood and agreed to the contents he has listed before, although it will take some time, Paul is very satisfied, and his heart is extremely expectant and open-minded. He is looking forward to Boleyn manor recovering its real value under the stewardship of his housekeeper Aristocratic state.


    Looking at Paul''s brisk pace and his back, Arthur smiles, leans back on the sofa, looks up at the ceiling, and exhales deeply.


    "In this way, if we really want to buy Southampton club, the financial problem can be solved easily


    Arthur said to himself, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, as if he had made a decision. However, soon he shook his head and laughed bitterly. After the joy and excitement of his sudden wealth passed, he felt a trace of emptiness and boredom.


    Boring?


    This can not help but remind Arthur of Russell''s hypocrite Schopenhauer''s saying: "the essence of life is to switch back and forth between pain and boredom. When people''s YW is not satisfied, people feel pain. When people''s YW is satisfied, but new YW has not yet appeared, people will feel bored."


    It can be seen that most of life is painful. Only a sudden wealth can lead to boredom. Tut, sometimes it is so difficult to be bored!


    Some absent-minded after breakfast, Arthur went into the cloakroom, changed into a comfortable casual clothes and sports shoes, ready to go out for a walk, explore treasure, get close to nature, breathe fresh air, let his crazy mind calm.


    Suddenly, he became a billionaire. It''s hard for him to calm down...


    When Arthur went into the second floor, he just went to the third floor to see the computer.


    With 2314 bitcoins and two computers running day and night, the working efficiency is still good. That is to say, at the initial stage, not many people "play" bitcoin, so that the success rate of mining can be so high.


    Arthur smiles with satisfaction, and stands up from his chair and walks out of the studio, thinking about going to the bitcoin creation block forum for a while Let''s see if there is a large-scale "sale" of bitcoin.


    To tell you the truth, to a certain extent, Arthur doesn''t want to give bitcoin value early because of him. What is the wearer most afraid of? What he fears most is that he knows that his future advantages are gone.


    However, when he got income from investing in gold, he also communicated one thing. The most important thing is to follow the trend. If we really want to change history, I''m afraid he has not the ability. What he can change is only in a very small atmosphere. I''m afraid that the impact on the world is not even a PI.


    Of course, if one day he could become the richest man in the world like Bill Gates, he might be able to change something. However, he did not think that he wanted to change some things in the world.


    Therefore, Arthur understood that if he thought too much, he could make good money and live his own aristocratic life. The things that changed the world should be left to those who were really cattle 13.Entering the study, Arthur picked up the metal detector in the corner, went to the bookshelf, took out a notebook from the shelf, and took out a stack of "treasure map" to look for it.


    Seeing some of the altered and marked treasure maps, Arthur couldn''t help smiling. These altered and marked handwriting were all left by Amelia. In terms of treasure hunting, she was more active than Arthur. She not only compared the map a little bit, but also conducted field investigation and exclusion one by one.


    Arthur picked up a printed satellite map, looked at it with three crosses and five circles in red. He knew that the circle area was where Amelia had not yet had time to explore and exclude.


    He folded the map, put it in his pocket, lifted the metal detector, and walked out of the study. He followed the huge oak stairs to the first floor. He picked up the gong and hammered it twice.


    "Dangdang --"


    then, several barking dogs were heard. From far to near, three black Labradors stretched out her heads, swayed their tails desperately, raised their heads, and walked around Arthur.


    Arthur bent down with a smile, stroked each dog''s head twice, and then looked to the end of the corridor, where old Dean hobbled and swayed slowly.


    When old Dean came up to him and sat on the floor, looking at his dyspnea, Arthur crouched down and stroked his forehead. "You''d better have a good rest at home and come back to play ball with you."


    "Wang Wang --"


    old Dean called twice, stretched out her head, Tian gave Arthur''s hand twice, and then stood up.


    "Lord, you''d better take it with you. Just walk slowly. It''s At this time, steward Paul appeared behind Arthur and said gently. Although he had not finished speaking, Arthur knew what he meant.


    "Well, Dean, let''s go --" said Arthur, touching his fur, standing up and smiling.


    "Woof -"


    hearing Dean''s cry, Arthur did not shake his head and laugh, and said to Paul, "go, wish I found the treasure!"


    "Oh, well, my dear count, I hope you find the treasure and have a good time." Steward Paul gently chuckled and bowed to Arthur, blessing.


    "Ha ha." Arthur couldn''t help laughing and stepped out of the gate. The four dogs wagged their tails and ran out of the gate first, barking and running back and forth. Even the old Dean trotted for a while.


    Paul, the Butler standing on the steps in front of the castle gate, has bright eyes and a warm smile of satisfaction. He looks at a man and four dogs walking towards the castle territory.


    Arthur, on the other hand, went all the way through the still dark green woods into autumn, some muddy gullies. When he came to the grass slope beside a forest full of fallen leaves, he opened his arms and closed his eyes to feel the cool autumn wind blowing in his face, which made his inner agitation calm down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The blue sky and white clouds, the boundless lawn and forest of mountains and hills under the golden sun are accompanied by the gurgling water, the lazy sheep and the grass slopes with little flowers. The lake is as flat as a mirror, reflecting the reflection of the blue sky. Occasionally, water birds pass by, which never disturb it, but show its quietness.


    Wang Wang -


    Arthur sat lazily on the natural gentle slope grass, leaning against a big tree with the canopy of an umbrella. Old Dean was lying on his legs with a metal detector beside him. He raised his hand and threw out the toy ball in his hand. The three Labradors yelled, and ran after him on the lawn like black lightning on one side.


    The old Dean, who had been lying on his stomach, raised his head alertly and looked at the three "Puppies" who were chasing each other. He growled in his throat and then barked twice.


    "Wang Wang -"


    "ha ha." Arthur couldn''t help but smile and reached out and stroked its head. "OK, let them play. You can''t run."


    As if Arthur''s words had helped, old Dean sobbed a few times, then lay down again, his chin glued to the lawn, his eyelids blinking lazily.


    The three Labradors who found the toy ball came back. Arthur took the toy ball out of Bert''s mouth, reached out and stroked Bert''s head with a smile and praised, "how nice!"


    Bert was very happy with his master''s praise. His tail wagged like a rattle and arched into Arthur''s arms.


    "Ha ha, come on, go on --"


    as Arthur raised his hand, the three dogs all looked up and looked at the orange toy ball in Arthur''s hand. Arthur threw it hard, and the three dogs ran out again.


    It has to be said that the rural life in England is really comfortable. You can kill time by doing whatever you like.


    Once again, he took out the treasure map in his pocket, took a pen, made a cross in the area of a circle, and ruled out a place. Looking at the remaining two red circles on the printed satellite map, Arthur could not help shaking his head and laughing. If these two circles could not be found again, his treasure hunting trip would have to come to an end temporarily.


    Thinking of this, Arthur got up from the lawn, patted the dust on his pants, bent down to pick up the metal detector, and said to old Dean, looking up at him, "let''s go, let''s try our luck near the temple of Diana."


    Old Dean got up from the lawn, went to Arthur''s legs, followed him down the hill, and the other three dogs ran back. Arthur took a toy ball from Anna''s mouth, put it in his pocket, turned on the metal detector, and listened to the fate of the way.


    "Hum --"


    suddenly, the metal detector made a high-frequency buzz, which made Arthur''s whole body shake, and his face showed an incredible expression. The metal detector in his hand made a new arc and returned to the area where it had been swept by before.


    "Buzz -"


    the frequency of the buzz is higher and higher, and it also makes a sound of dada. Arthur''s eyes are more and more bright. His hands holding the metal detector are shaking, and he starts to readjust the detection depth of the metal detector immediately.


    Drop by bit -


    sure enough, after the depth of the probe was readjusted, Arthur was scanning the area before the detector, and the metal detector sounded immediately.


    ¡°yes!yes£¡¡±


    Arthur waved his fists in ecstasy and yelled, causing four dogs to follow.


    "Ha ha, what is double happiness? What is happiness plus happiness? When luck comes, you can''t stop it. Ha ha..."


    On the slope, Arthur looked up happily, laughing and sighing that he must have found something this time.


    Luck is like this. A lot of things are always difficult, as insurmountable as a natural moat, but inadvertently, it doesn''t take much effort to achieve it. Sometimes, if you try your best to do something that seems insignificant, you just can''t do it well. Is ability insufficient? Low level?


    None of them. No matter what you do, strength is on the one hand, and the element of luck can not be ignored.


    "Five meters, ha ha, it''s still not shallow!"


    Arthur said with ecstasy on his face. He took out some small red flags from a small bag hanging from the metal detector. He began to use the detector to carefully scan and delimit the scope of the "treasure".


    "Don''t touch the flag!"


    Arthur yelled at three dogs who used their paws to play with the flag. He saw that about two square meters on the grass slope were circled by the red flag. Although it was an irregular shape, the area occupied was not small, which showed that the underground "treasure" was not too small.


    Take out the cell phone in his pocket, Arthur called the castle, and soon the phone was picked up by the housekeeper Paul.


    "Ha ha... Paul, I have some good news. Do you want to know? " Instead of telling Paul that he might have found the treasure, Arthur laughed and sold the key.


    "Well, Lord, whatever the good news is, I''ll congratulate you first." Steward Paul said on the phone with a smile. To tell the truth, the profit of 60 million dollars is in the front. If there is any good news, I''m afraid he can''t be shocked."I may have found the treasure


    "Well, congratulations. You are really lucky. Can I help you? "


    Paul, the housekeeper at the other end of the phone, was also slightly stunned. However, he soon congratulated him with a smile. He did not think much about it. He just thought his count had found some small things.


    "I really need help. It''s at least five meters deep, and the metal detector indicates that the area is at least two square meters in size. This time, I may have found some great treasure!"


    "What?" Hearing Arthur''s words, steward Paul was not calm. He raised his voice in astonishment and asked, "Lord, are you sure it''s five meters deep? Two square meters? "


    "Ha ha, I''m quite sure. I''ve filled up the red flag and circled all the reaction areas. You can come and have a look now. The manual excavation is definitely not good. It''s too deep. I can only find a small excavator."


    "God, this is... This is unbelievable


    After confirming that it was not a joke, Paul, the housekeeper, was completely shocked. His count''s luck was going against the weather. If he really dug out the treasure, he had to wonder whether his count was the son of God.


    "I, I''ll be right here. Where are you?"


    Arthur stood on the grassy slope and looked at the castle, which was more and more towering in the sunshine. He said the location with a smile. After hanging up the phone, he looked at the area under his feet and stamped his feet happily.


    "Ha ha, I hope you don''t disappoint me. You are a real treasure, not a prank of our ancestors. Otherwise, I will be angry to death..."


    After about ten minutes, steward Paul trotted all the way to the hillside, looking at a man and four dogs standing under the hillside with a strange expression, and the area circled with a small red flag inserted on the lawn. His pupils shrank slightly, and his face was surprised to see the young count who was looking up and waving to him with a happy smile on his face.


    "God, Lord, it''s just like a dream that the treasure will be hidden here."


    Listening to butler Paul''s emotion, Arthur said with a smile: "I just measured a time ago, from the direction of the tree on the hillside to here, almost 150 steps, I don''t think it''s a coincidence."


    "The tree?" Paul, the housekeeper, looked at the towering tree with a huge crown on the grassy slope, standing alone on the lawn of the whole area, his eyes suddenly shining.


    "God, it''s impossible!" Paul, the housekeeper, exclaimed.


    "Why not?" Arthur frowned, looking at the butler Paul, waiting for his explanation.


    "Eight hundred years ago, the first Earl of the Boleyn family, the Lord Thomas, got this piece of land by planting an oak tree. God, if this is really a treasure related to count Thomas, my God... I can''t imagine that it''s not just money that can be measured. The value and significance they represent will shock the whole of England and even the world


    Paul, the housekeeper, was so excited that his tone had changed and his face was slightly red. Today''s shock and accident was the most serious day for him to lose his temper for so many years.


    And Arthur was shocked. 800 years ago, the first Earl of Boleyn?


    "Cough... Should not... Maybe, I just guess it has something to do with this tree. Don''t you all like to find a reference when you''re hiding treasures? I guess what you''re going to do in the East and how many steps you''re going south. " Arthur opened his eyes, swallowed his saliva, and explained with disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Britain can be said to be a paradise for treasure seekers. Britain is the lightest country in Western Europe to regulate the use of metal detectors for treasure hunting. In most cases, as long as you get permission from the landowner, you can explore the excavation. Once the cultural relics are excavated, the ownership belongs to the individual.


    In the UK, the use of metal detectors to search for gold is often regarded as a kind of leisure pursuit that is harmless to the society and a kind of personal interest. According to the reports of mainstream media, the search for treasure and gold is often associated with key words such as folk science popularization, knowledge dissemination and cherishing historical heritage. The British treasure act also encourages people from all walks of life to participate in it.


    According to the treasure Act 1996, a treasure seeker must first obtain the consent of the landowner before he can go down to explore. Any valuable or meaningful findings must be reported within 14 days.


    If it is a treasure, it belongs to the state. It is purchased by the state at a fixed price and displayed by the museum.


    Any money received shall be divided equally between the discoverer and the landowner. Anyone who fails to report can be sentenced to three months'' imprisonment or a fine.


    In Britain, there are about 30000 treasure hunters like Arthur. Some of them are affiliated with a certain community interest group, and more are self-employed like Arthur.


    Over the past 20 years, more than 14000 pieces of treasure have been dug up by British gold miners, 40% of which have been sold to British Museums. In addition, there are 100000 smaller archaeological finds, such as a 17th century dog collar...


    Tens of thousands of treasure hunters like Arthur, with metal detectors, roam the fields from dawn to dusk.


    Many of them will say that this is just a kind of entertainment. They don''t expect to get rich, but how many people don''t dream of getting rich?


    Many British people carry metal detectors to search for treasures all over the UK. The media often report glorious deeds such as finding treasure and changing fate. Moreover, the number of treasure hunting teams is growing, and even many people have begun to study since childhood. In the past two years, many people have really found a baby by it!


    In 2007, for example, there was a lucky guy named Derek, who used metal detectors in a small town in Scotland to obtain a lot of Viking treasure. About 100 items he found were handed over to the National Museum of Scotland for display in the museum.


    For his great contribution to the study of history, the National Museum of Scotland finally paid him a prize of nearly 2 million pounds.


    Peter, another treasure hunter, found more valuable treasures in Suffolk County, including 15000 gold and silver coins, 200 pieces of jewelry and various decorations and tableware.


    The discovery of the artifacts, which earned the diggers more than 1.7 million pounds, are now on display in the British Museum.


    Compared with these professional treasure hunting, some people have dug up treasure in the farmland by using metal detectors. For example, this year, a father and son in the treasure hunt dug up a lot of Viking treasure, including 600 coins.


    In addition, the father and son later discovered precious gold wine cups, Holy Grails, silver tableware and seals from the 10th century to the 12th century A.D.


    it is no coincidence that two metal detector enthusiasts discovered about 50000 ancient silver coins in the farmland...


    The British people couldn''t sit still after the news of treasure digging. Everyone picked up their metal detectors and began to search for treasure. The treasure hunters came one after another and found more treasures.


    There are also many people who have searched for precious gold cultural relics, which are exquisite and unique in appearance, and many of them are of great value. This is also the main reason why Arthur was moved to buy equipment and join the treasure hunt.


    The only way to solve the problem is to become rich. The only way to get rich is to find treasure.


    Although Arthur is very rich now, no one thinks he has too much money, does he?


    If the treasure buried here is really the treasure put in by the first generation of Earl Boleyn, once dug out, it will really stir the whole UK, and the value of historical research will be very amazing.


    Arthur didn''t want to bury it for eight hundred years, so he didn''t want to wait for it to go down.


    "Boom and boom -"


    an hour later, a small excavator drove down from the flat body of a trailer, and the tracks rolled the lawn all the way, leaving two clear indentations.


    Arthur stood on the slope, stretched out his hand, and the small excavator stopped. The driver jumped out of the car and exchanged greetings with Arthur. After that, Arthur took the driver to the area with a circle of red flags. He pointed out and said, "this is the area. Dig four meters first."


    The driver looked at it, nodded and said, "no problem."


    For the job of digging a small hole for a thousand pounds, the driver is eager to take more orders.


    "Boom and boom -"


    "Wangwang --"


    the small excavator slowly went down the slope, while the four Labradors who followed Arthur looked at the "monster" and barked.


    "Stop!"


    after digging for more than ten minutes, a small mound of soil has been piled up near the pit. Arthur suddenly reaches out to stop and yells at the excavator: "stop for a moment, I''ll have a look!""Lord -"


    just then, a pickup truck was parked on the hillside. Paul, the housekeeper, jumped out of the car with three waiters, took a hanging ladder from the car body and walked quickly.


    "Just in time. Put the ladder on and I''ll go down and have a look." Arthur, with his shovel, said to Paul, the butler.


    "OK."


    Paul instructs the waiter to put down the ladder. Arthur steps on the ladder and comes to the bottom of the pit. After stepping on it with his foot, Arthur unfolds the shovel and plunges it down.


    "Dong --"


    when a third of the engineers'' shovels are submerged in the soil, they collide with the "things" buried in the soil and make a dull sound. Arthur''s eyes suddenly lit up, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his face was full of joy.


    "You come down with your tools and help me clean up, Paul. Let the driver wait a moment. Maybe he needs his excavator to lift things up."


    Arthur raised his head and told the crowd around the pit. Then he lowered his head very hard and began to clean up the soil with an engineer''s shovel.


    at that moment, three shovel attendants stepped down the ladder to the bottom of the pit. They began to clean up the soil under Arthur''s command. Arthur looked at the rusty metal that had been exposed and the half curved wooden box top.


    "Cacha -"


    "Lord, it''s like a box, but the wood is rotten and there''s something in it..."


    One of the waiters stopped digging with a startled look in his eyes and wanted to report to Arthur.


    "I see it. All right, stop. You all go up." Arthur directly stopped several people from digging and asked them to leave the bottom of the pit. Although the three waiters were very curious about what was in the box and guessed that the treasure might have been dug, they could only leave under the command of Arthur, the master.


    "Paul, let the excavator driver leave. He and his machine are not needed here. Thank him for his help. Let them go back. You can drop me a traveling bag, a mask and gloves." Arthur stood at the bottom of the pit and said to Paul standing at the edge of the pit.


    He knew that after hundreds of years of erosion, the treasure chest may have been rotten. It is impossible to get it on the whole, and it can only be cleaned up slowly.


    It''s really a box of gold and silver jewelry. It''s hard to avoid some people''s thinking. Naturally, he won''t fake others'' hands. Even if he is tired and dirty again, he can only do the cleaning work by himself.


    "OK, Lord, I see." The housekeeper Paul knew that it was digging something. He first let the three waiters who had returned to the ground leave, and then sent away the excavator driver.


    Arthur, who had already cleaned out a half arc wooden chest with iron hoops at the bottom of the pit, looked at the treasure chest which was about 1.5 meters long and nearly 78.0 centimeters wide. His face was excited and his hands trembled slightly unconsciously.


    "Lord, equip you with -"


    "bang!"


    At this time, Paul, the housekeeper beside the pit, threw down a black travelling bag. Arthur said to Paul with ecstasy: "it''s really a treasure. I saw the gold in it!"


    "Congratulations, Lord!"


    "Ha ha..." With a happy smile, Arthur took out a gas mask and a pair of rubber gloves from his travel bag, broke the shovel into a draft, rolled it, smashed it into the top wood of the treasure chest, and then pulled it.


    With a crash, the wood was pulled open like a piece of paper, revealing the gold ornaments pushed inside.


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    Arthur, wearing a gas mask, picked up a large gold cross inlaid with red garnet in his right hand with rubber gloves. He raised his head and showed Paul, who was squatting at the edge of the pit and watching him, "I''m sure I''ve found a huge treasure!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Another golden cross with serious bending and deformation... It''s supposed to be part of an ancient helmet


    Arthur sat at the bottom of the pit. One by one, Arthur took them out of the treasure chest where the main body was still buried in the earth. After careful identification, he put them into the traveling bag. Paul, also the housekeeper, was sitting on the side. He was recording the number of treasures and the general characteristics of each item in his paper notes.


    When he found the treasure, Arthur was shocked and amazed by the scale of gold products in the treasure chest. However, as he slowly began to clean up the treasure, Arthur was not so excited and excited.


    Although he couldn''t recognize many gold products, he had never seen or even heard of them. When he looked at the patterns and gemstones on them, he knew that they were made by craftsmen with exquisite craftsmanship, polishing, molding and inlaying.


    However, most of the "objects" have not been shaped for a long time. For example, a gold cup is completely squeezed and twisted. Moreover, most of these gold products are fragmentary objects, such as the gem inlaid sword head protective cap and the sword handle board, which are ornaments on some weapons and other utensils.


    What makes people speechless is that some gold ornaments inlaid with precious stones are just like being picked off from some utensils. Most of them are gold skin and gold flakes...


    However, it has to be said that the production technology of these gold and silver treasures can be regarded as the highest, and almost every piece has carved or pressed patterns. Luxurious effect, amazing.


    "These products should belong to the elite class such as the nobles or the royal family at that time. They are likely to be the spoils of war..." Paul, the Butler who was recording it, said to Arthur, holding a twisted strip of gold inlaid with gems.


    "But, if I remember correctly, Thomas Boleyn is not a soldier?" Although Arthur consulted a large number of family notes for the purpose of writing Boleyn manor, he mainly focused on the notes during World War I and World War II. Earlier, he just skimmed through them.


    "But Lord henster, the father of count Thomas, was the general of Richard I of Lionheart in the Third Crusade. In those years, he followed Lionheart to France, and returned to England with the coffin of Lionheart. However, he died of illness before the countess conferring ceremony was held. Therefore, Thomas bollin succeeded him A generation of earls of Boleyn. "


    Listening to the housekeeper Paul telling the story of the origin of the Bolin family, Andy said with a smile: "well, it seems that this is what my ancestors got in a battle, and it may also be a collection accumulated in a long military career.


    With the blessing of ancestors and God, let me go to the place where the treasure is located. It''s really "incredible" to discover such a huge fortune


    "Ha ha, the main thing is that you have this heart and insist on searching. Your father and I just searched for a few days, and there was no interest in continuing. It''s hard to imagine how happy and excited your father would be if he knew that we had found the treasure left by the first generation of Boleyn."


    Said, housekeeper Paul can not help but began to talk about Arthur died cheap father, seems to be in the memory of.


    Arthur looked at Paul''s expression, mouth unnaturally pulled, not his heart dirty, sometimes, he really felt that Paul was too "missing" his cheap father.


    Cough...


    "How many in all?"


    Not daring to continue to associate, Arthur asked, turning his dirty thoughts aside.


    "550 gold, 430 silver, 110 copper." Steward Paul looks like he''s recording this report.


    Arthur nodded, looked at the small pile of gold and silver ornaments left in the treasure chest, and said with a smile: "it seems that we are going to miss lunch time. There is not much gold and silver in terms of real value. Now it depends on what age they are and what research value they have."


    "These things are historical relics, and their value is absolutely extraordinary. Once reported, a large number of experts in Archaeology and cultural relic science, as well as people from major museums, must be prepared in advance. They are definitely a group of experts who talk nonsense and will persuade you to hand over these treasures to the government or sell them to museums.


    This is the most precious heritage of the Bolin family, which is of great significance to the Bolin family. We must not let them stay out of the family! " And Arthur, with a stern, stern look.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that I am not short of money now, am I? "Arthur nodded and laughed, and then sneered," ha ha, besides, why should I hand in my things? What do I think? "


    Arthur didn''t have such a high level of consciousness, but he had to face the problem of security when he stayed in his hands. Thinking of this, he said to Paul, "if we want to preserve these gold relics, we have to spend a sum of money to keep them properly. Moreover, if these things are really of extraordinary value, we will be really busy!"


    Paul, the housekeeper, also nodded with approval, but he was still thinking about another problem, that is, the restoration of these gold and silver relics will be another major problem. We can''t always exist in this way."We don''t want to think about it at first. We want to clean up all the things, and then find an expert to have a look, identify and give this batch of cultural relics a generation. We all know that the value of these relics is almost the same." Arthur shook his head and continued to reach out to pick up a gold ring inlaid with rubies from the treasure chest. Looking at the beautiful patterns on the gold ring, he was more and more looking forward to the origin of these things.


    When the treasure chest still buried in the soil was found at the bottom and emptied, Arthur breathed out his turbid breath, stood up and moved his stiff waist. "Finally finished --"


    "680 pieces of gold products, with a total weight of about 5kg, and 530 pieces of silver products, weighing more than 1kg. In addition, he also found some copper products, a total of 1345 cultural relics. This may be the largest archaeological discovery in British history in recent years


    Steward Paul also finished the record, stood up and moved his wrist and body, with sincere emotion.


    "Ha ha, now Boleyn manor can''t be famous now, and your wish will come true soon." Arthur joked at the butler Paul.


    "Ha ha." Paul, the housekeeper, shook his head and said with a wry smile, "that was before, what your father and I hoped most was to let Boleyn manor come out and do tourism development.


    But now, it''s quite another thing. If you are going to become a billionaire, how can you develop the manor into a tourist attraction? In this way, fame will become a problem. "


    " that''s no way. We must report it within 14 days, otherwise there will be trouble. Once we report, the news will not be hidden. How can those media miss this kind of hot news? We will be bored for some time in the future! " Arthur said with a helpless smile.


    "I will contact the security company tomorrow and employ four security personnel. In addition to protecting your personal safety, I will ensure the safety of our manor."


    "Well, you can''t relax on security!" Arthur also slightly narrowed his eyes and said that once people have money, they will cherish their lives more and more. No one hopes that money will be lost. What''s the use of earning a golden mountain?


    "I''m looking to see if there''s anything missing."


    With that, Arthur stretched out his hand to break the wood of the treasure chest easily. He pulled the rusty iron hoops and pulled them down. Then he picked up the metal detector and continued to look for the fish that had escaped the net around the treasure chest.


    However, after a careful exploration, the detector did not respond, "ha ha, it seems that I am a little greedy. With these, I hope to find again..." Arthur shook his head and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "It''s not heavy


    Arthur make complaints about the travel bags that hold all the gold jewelry. He gently weighed them and shook his head. He could not help it. After all, he was only a small object of gold skin and what he was decorations. Although there were enough, the weight was really limited. Paul looked at the Butler who was playing the three foot tripod of the digital camera.


    "How are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. The whole sorting process has been photographed." Paul said and handed Arthur his digital camera.


    "I don''t have to watch it. It was originally taken to show those government officials. Let''s go. Let''s go back." With that, Arthur took his bag and climbed up the ladder.


    Paul, the housekeeper, put a tripod and a digital video camera in his backpack and carried another traveling bag on his back. After climbing up the pit, they pulled up the ladder.


    "Lord, is this the hole? In case it rains Paul looked at the pit and hesitated.


    "Keep it. Those experts will come over and have a look at it. As for the rain, there is no way out. It can only be regarded as their bad luck. However, we can report it as soon as possible so that they can come earlier. I also want to know the value of these cultural relics." Said Arthur, raising his eyebrows.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Paul nodded, lifted the ladder with Arthur, walked up the grassy slope, put the ladder in the trunk of the pickup truck, and put the traveling bag and backpack in the back seat of the car.


    They drove back to the castle. It was about 3:00 p.m. when Arthur returned to the castle, he took a shower, changed his clothes and went to the piano room on the second floor.


    Although there is still a century old three legged classical piano in the middle of the piano room, the room has been regularly cleaned by servants, and no one has been here for a long time.


    When the dinner table was being held, the steward and the steward were at the top of the table when they were all around the wall.


    After the fifteen tables were aligned to the wall, Arthur told the waiter to leave for a rest. Then he put on his white gloves, opened his travel bag, and began to put the gold ornaments on the table one by one.


    "Paul, do you think this is from something?" Arthur took out a piece of gold and made it with exquisite color patterns on one side. It was like a bracelet that was broken at a great angle. However, there was only a thin piece of gold, just like it should have been wrapped on a cylindrical vessel.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. I can''t identify this relic. If I really want to identify it, I can only turn to those antiques and antiquities experts." Paul, the housekeeper, shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, you can call the government in a moment and then they will have experts coming along." Arthur also knows that he is a bit of a bully. After all, he is not a professional archaeologist or cultural relic expert. Who knows these things buried in the soil 800 years ago.


    "Lord, you need to be prepared for this batch of cultural relics. People from the major museums will come in a rush and get bored."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll turn it in unless I''m crazy." To be honest, it will take a lot of time for Arthur to put on the gold eyebrows, even if it''s not time-consuming to put on the gold eyebrows, even if it''s not time-consuming to put on the gold eyebrows, it''s not time-consuming to put on the gold eyebrows.


    1350 pieces of cultural relics were all placed on the table, which was quite spectacular. Then, the housekeeper Paul and Arthur took digital cameras and began to take pictures of each cultural relic.


    After all this, more than two hours passed.


    "Hoo --"


    Arthur, with a victory cigar in his right hand and a glass of red wine in his left hand, sat on the sofa near the French window. Looking at all the gold and silver ornaments displayed in front of him, he breathed out a mouthful of smoke in a very comfortable mood.


    "Ding --"


    and Paul, the housekeeper who was also lighting his cigar and holding a red wine cup, touched his glass and said with a smile, "seriously, today is definitely a day worth commemorating. This is my lucky day. I will definitely hold a dinner party on October 6 every year from next year. What do you think, Paul?"


    "No problem, Lord. As long as it''s meaningful, it''s worth a dinner party." Paul, the housekeeper, said with a genial smile on his face. To tell the truth, Paul has never felt as relaxed and happy as he is today.


    The economic pressure that has been hanging over Bolin manor for decades has come to an end today. A new legend and a new chapter of the Bolin family are about to start. As a witness and witness of Bolin manor, he is gratified and proud at the same time.


    "Buzz --"


    Arthur put his red wine cup on the side of the small coffee table, picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table, and answered directly.


    "Ha ha... OK, I see. Ok... Goodbye. "


    Hang up the phone, Arthur continued to laugh, keep smiling butler Paul quietly waiting for his count to smile, tell him why he was happy.


    "London gold closed at US $1004.15 ounces, and the gold price stood at US $1000, which marks a new starting point for gold prices, billionaires... Oh, Paul, I''ll probably be a billionaire tomorrow"Congratulations, Lord." Steward Paul''s eyes twinkled with bright light, the corner of his mouth rose and raised his glass.


    "Ding --"


    "ha ha, thank you. Don''t worry. When the gold price goes up, I will choose to be safe. At that time, I will give you money to complete all the requests you made in the morning. " Arthur had never been as happy and happy as he is today.


    "Thank you for your support. "Paul had a big smile on his face. After a sip of red wine, his eyes brightened a little, and then he said," in that case, maybe you should make Southampton club a very cheap price, whether it''s 20 million or 10 million. "


    "Well, I think so, but isn''t it better to be cheaper?" Arthur laughs: "I am looking forward to the saints returning to the glory of the Premier League in my hands. Since villa has blacklisted me, villa will also be the enemy of saints in the future."


    "Ha ha." Paul, the Butler, shook his head and laughed when he heard the count''s childish remarks.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    As Arthur said, on October 7, the next day, in theory, he really became a billionaire, and a billionaire in pounds.


    Gold stands behind a thousand dollars, which is really out of control.


    December contracts, the main gold futures contract on the New York Mercantile Exchange, rose more than two points to close at US $1028.7 ounces, setting a new year high. New York gold futures, which were born on March 17, 2008, reached a record high of $1033.90 an ounce.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Spot gold closed today on the shadow line longer small positive line. According to the analysis of multiple data, I believe that, driven by the weakening dollar, spot gold picked up the rise since the end of September on Monday, but the closing price failed to reach a new high, indicating that bulls still have doubts.


    From a technical point of view, spot gold is still above the rising trend line since July 9. In the short term, with the continuation of the decline in the US dollar, the gold price is expected to rise to $1100.


    Weekly K-line chart shows that spot gold closed at the end of the week Monday on the long shadow line of the small positive line. Long term support for gold prices at $700 ounces, long-term resistance at $1300 ounces.


    There is no reason why gold prices cannot continue to rise. Of course, there are also fundamental negative factors. If gold continues to rise in the next two days, it will accumulate a lot of profit. It is inevitable that there will be a situation of profit taking, and there may be volatility in the market. If you can, I suggest to the boss that you can also drop your bags first and ensure the safety of the fruits of victory first! "


    Hearing Smith JAMA''s analysis on the phone, he leaned on the boss''s chair and kept rotating like a child. Arthur, who was rocking in the boss''s chair, could not close his mouth.


    140 million dollars!


    He really became a billionaire in two days. Although it was in US dollars, he was worth more than 100 million if it was converted into pound sterling according to the exchange rate.


    Well, the feeling of becoming a billionaire is not so different. The main reason is that yesterday, Arthur was a little too excited and expected that he would soon be worth more than 100 million yuan. Therefore, although he was very excited and happy, Arthur did not jump and jump excitedly.


    "Friday, Friday, I take profits. As you said, first make sure the victory fruit is safe, and then next Monday, I will take the money to continue to buy."


    To tell you the truth, Arthur is also a little worried about gain and loss. When he has no money, he has the courage to gamble on his own. However, when he has money, no one wants to gamble. Instead, he wants to make money by using money safely.


    "But next time, buy London gold with only 20 times leverage!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Speculators are essentially forecasters. They act on the basis of their own forecasts to make profits, and at the same time bear the risks brought about by mispredictions.


    Also as a speculator, reason told Arthur, to understand what is called "close when you see good", rich people can rely on speculation, but long-term prosperity depends on investment.


    For the first time in history, it was done by the great Pharaoh Joseph of Egypt. Joseph, the wise and insightful Pharaoh, drew the right conclusion from the dreams of seven good years and seven bad years. In good years, he hoards a large amount of grain, but in later poor harvest years he puts it on the market at a high price.


    Of course, there are many famous figures in history who are also members of the speculative family. Newton, who discovered gravitation and was famous for ages, also tried to speculate in securities, but failed. Finally, Newton even banned others from trading securities in other places.


    Voltaire talked to his girlfriend about securities and currencies for hours. He also speculated in grain and real estate, and later became more popular as a foreign exchange smuggler.


    Under his portrait, the greatest economist of the century, Keynes, the British government wrote this passage: "Sir John menacaines, you can get wealth without working."


    In 1932, with the legendary economic crisis in 1929, the Great Depression reached the bottom. At this time, Keynes invested a lot in American stocks, and the subsequent economic recovery made him a very rich man. Keynes is one of the few economists to make money on the stock exchange.


    As long as human beings exist, there will be speculators and speculators, not only in the past, but also in the future. Therefore, speculators emerge as the times require, regardless of whether they have gambled, earned or lost, speculators will never disappear.


    As a successful speculator, Arthur chose to take profits as soon as possible and put his bags down for safety, not because he was timid, afraid, more willing or poor, and his money was too little. In addition, his investment was still a kind of gambling. Although he knew he could win in the end, he could not win every one. Investment is a very risky thing. Once the money is invested, you can''t help yourself.


    Be the master of money, not work for it.


    "Dong Dong --"


    the rocker became straighter and straighter. As he walked, Paul, the housekeeper, pushed the door in and said with a smile to Arthur, who was trying to recall all the financial memories of his previous life, "the treasure Valuation Committee is here."


    "Oh, they come fast enough. It''s not like the efficiency of the British people. I thought they would drag on coming for a few days." Arthur was also a little surprised to raise eyebrows and smile.


    The British are notoriously slow! There is a saying that good, Britain is the fastest rain and strike, the rest has to wait.


    It''s a common thing to queue up for four hours when you work in the UK. As long as your condition is not serious enough to threaten your life, it''s normal to wait for several hours. If you don''t have a little blood on your body, you are embarrassed to wait in line... It takes more than a week for express delivery, a week or two for bank cards, a phone call to make an appointment with a doctor and listen to phone music for an hour and a half. The British say it''s normal. Don''t make a fuss.


    "How could it be? As soon as they heard the report, they were eager to come over yesterday. They were all eager to step forward and help their museums obtain the most important archaeological discoveries for the public interest." Paul, the housekeeper, said with a sarcastic sneer.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s beautiful. Unfortunately, I don''t lack money now." Arthur stood up from the boss''s chair, grinned and tidied his clothes. He said to Paul, "no one can take anything belonging to the Boleyn family. Let''s go and meet our guests."


    "All right, Lord, this way, please -" Paul reached for an invitation.


    Three cars and ten people were sent by the treasure appraisal committee this time. It must be said that this kind of battle is indeed not small and quite surprising. However, the number of treasures excavated by Arthur was so amazing, 1350 pieces. When the treasure Valuation Committee got the news, they were all shocked. All the people stationed in the treasure Valuation Committee of the major museums were eager to join in, so as to contact the owner of the treasure in advance and brush their sense of existence.


    "Hello, your honor, I am Michael Lewis, an archaeologist at the British Museum


    "Hello, sir, this is James winter, Department of archaeology, University of Birmingham, UK... "


    " your honor, I am the Southampton Museum... "


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    A group of ten people warmly shook hands with Arthur and introduced themselves, as if they were worried that Arthur would not know their origin and reputation and despise them.


    Arthur looked at the group of experts who looked at their own eyes and shook hands with them calmly and calmly. Then he said with a smile, "you are very welcome to come. I believe you know the specific situation very well. So, I won''t repeat it here. Let''s look at the cultural relics first. I know you can''t wait. Here please --"


    without drying them or cooperating with them, Arthur brought the people to the studio where the antiques and cultural relics were stored with a smile on his face. He mainly wanted to know that these things were dated and the origin, and at the same time asked the group of people to give them a general valuation.When ten experts came into the studio and saw all kinds of gold and silver ornaments on the long table, they could not help but sigh with excitement and surprise.


    "My God, although I already know a lot of them, I still haven''t prepared myself to see them!"


    "Shocked, breathtaking, speechless, even more incredible than imagined.".


    "It''s probably the most important discovery I''ve ever seen, and this scale should definitely rank first in the UK


    "God, what do I see? It''s Anglo Saxon patterning!"


    With the exclamation of one of the experts, all the experts seemed to have reached an agreement. One by one, they took out the magnifying glass, put on the white gloves, and each found a piece of cultural relic. They came forward and began to observe it carefully.


    "I''m sorry, my dear count, they have been a little rude, but I hope you can understand that the treasure you have found is too attractive for them."


    Arthur listened to the official of the treasure appraisal committee with a smile. He shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I can understand their feelings. However, I have to say that experts are experts. On the whole, they can only distinguish the age of these cultural relics. It''s really admirable."


    "The craftsmanship is so exquisite that it is absolutely the highest level of craftsmanship in the Anglo Saxon period..."


    Just then, the Archaeology Department of Birmingham University, James winter, who called out the age, exclaimed again. He held a gold cross inlaid with garnet in his white gloved hand. His face was red with excitement.


    "Yes, it''s basically certain that things here go back to the 7th century. The number here is much larger than any other important Anglo Saxon treasure


    "These items are related to war. You see, this helmet fragment with running animals carved on it, and this golden sword handle inlaid with ruby. These gold skins, which indicate that they may have been removed from weapons, but they have not been completely removed, which indicates that they were in a great hurry at that time


    "Absolutely booty, probably from a king of Anglo Saxon times. The loss of these spoils means the downfall of the king. "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ It was mentioned in the famous epic Beowulf in the 8th century that the British Isles were disconnected from the rest of Europe due to frequent wars between the king and the nobles. Therefore, this period is also known as the "isolated period".


    But judging from the discovery, Britain was not isolated from other areas as previously thought. The garnet on the cross probably came from Sri Lanka and other places, which shows that Britain also traded with distant countries at that time James winter of the Department of Archaeology at the University of Birmingham, with his eyes shining, shows all his colleagues the twisted gold cross in his hand, tracing the history like a treasure.


    At this time, Arthur and Paul, the housekeeper, listened to the analysis conclusions of experts in the studio. They looked at each other and saw the brilliance in each other''s eyes. They knew that they seemed to have dug up a pile of "gold and silver junk"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    By far the largest Anglo Saxon gold artifacts in Britain!


    This is the common view and recognition of many experts. Once this conclusion is reached, the value of these treasures is really "beyond estimation". What''s more, whether the quantity, weight or the range of materials used, they are far beyond the scale of literary works unearthed in Britain before.


    "Who among you can tell the material of these saber handle balls?"


    This group of experts in the studio still surround the table as if no one else is around. They bend over and lie on the table with magnifying glasses. From time to time, they express exclamations, say their own discoveries and inferences, and from time to time, they discuss with you and me.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "Unheard of."


    "Unknown materials need to be tested by instruments. Seriously, archaeologists around the world may not be familiar with these relics."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Yes, it will take at least a year, or even longer, to appreciate and evaluate these relics. "


    "It''s a long time to go, so we need to read a lot of epics to find some clues, to determine the identity of the original and final owners of these gold products, as well as the specific time and reason for burying them.


    I''m thinking about a question: which war will get such a large gold product in one battle or a collection accumulated in a long military career?


    These mysteries need to be solved one by one. Hoo - it seems that we will have some research in the future! "


    Hearing this, Arthur, who was smiling, narrowed his eyes and cocked his mouth slightly. He seemed to show a meaningful sneer. Boy, without even asking the owner, he began to talk to himself and decide the ownership of these cultural relics. However, he did not say much, because in his opinion, no matter what these people said and why, no one could take away the treasure.


    However, Paul, the Housekeeper on the side, was not so good-looking. He was serious and dignified, and seemed to have a trace of anger and indifference. He was a little angry at the impoliteness of his master. He took a look at Arthur and found that the young count''s sneer suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Cough, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Steward Paul''s light cough and raised tone made everyone look back at him in a bit of a daze. But steward Paul''s face was light, his body was straight, and his chin was slightly raised. He said in a noble tone.


    "I need to correct this expert''s question. I don''t know the original owner of this batch of gold products, but I do know the identity of the final owner. As for the specific time of burying them, it should be in the ten years from 1211 to 1221. As for the reason, it is the family inheritance."


    "Oh? How do you prove that? " At this time, there is an expert frown, tone and expression are some dissatisfied with the question.


    As soon as the expert''s attitude was not good, several other experts standing around him changed their faces slightly, while the two officials of the treasure evaluation committee beside Arthur changed their faces. When they wanted to speak out to stop the relaxation, they heard the voice that they were most worried about.


    "Hehe, there is no need to prove, because this fief belongs to the Boleyn family. From Thomas Bolin, the first Earl of Bolin, to me, Arthur Bolin, the 30th Earl of Bolin, our family has lived and multiplied on this land for more than 800 years.


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter if they were not buried by my ancestor count Thomas, because they still belong to the Boleyn family and belong to me. I believe that, there is no objection to this! "


    Arthur, with a smile on his face and a clear voice, said without any emotion. He looked around for a week, looking at the experts with different facial expressions because of his words.


    "Well, of course, of course, this is an indisputable fact. You absolutely have the ownership of these relics, your excellency." An official of the treasure evaluation committee coughed quickly and said with a smile, hoping to ease the embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, dear count, I didn''t mean to offend your family. I just asked instinctively. After all, the most important thing to do archaeology is to be rigorous. Every conclusion should be supported and proved by indisputable evidence." The expert who asked Paul was also a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, count, your discovery is as valuable as finding the tomb of King Tutankhamen in Egypt. We can''t help but get a little excited. I''m really sorry. It''s rude. "


    At this time, eight archaeologists and cultural relic experts realized their impoliteness. They totally ignored the owner. They were eager to check and study without the owner''s consent one by one. They talked to themselves. Some words completely ignored the feelings of the owner. It was really extremely impolite.


    This is that the other party is a noble, whether like or not, will maintain elegant etiquette, otherwise their impolite behavior, can be completely kicked out by the host family.


    "I can understand your feelings and feelings. After all, when I found them, I was very excited and excited." The other party''s attitude of apology was so sincere that Arthur could not show any care. This group of people still have real materials. In such a short period of time, we can identify so many information. It is really not a false name."It must be said, Sir Arthur, that your astonishing discovery may change people''s understanding of the history of the Anglo Saxon period in England. It can be said that the excavation of these cultural relics is of great significance to Britain, and even has "potential" significance internationally "I can even conclude that the foundation of archaeological research in Britain in the next 20 years will be based on these relics," said an old, gray haired expert with a dignified expression and a burning eye


    The old expert seemed to be very authoritative. As soon as his words were said, the other seven experts nodded their heads seriously and looked at the young count one by one.


    Arthur whispered a smile, but his heart sneered. Sure enough, without saying a word, he used this kind of righteousness to exert pressure on himself. Unfortunately, they used the wrong place. The British archaeological research has nothing to do with him. Let alone that he is not British. Even if he is, he will not choose to turn it in. Did you not say that his value is immeasurable?


    Although there is a kind of beauty, called the beauty of thinking! But, they can''t help but think too beautiful!


    "Paul, why haven''t you served the black tea for you Arthur just wanted to take care of the experts, but turned to Paul and said.


    "Lord, please wait a moment. I''ll take a look at it." Said, steward Paul elegant slightly bow, and then the body is very straight, slightly raised chin, a pair of elegant and arrogant turn away.


    But when the people of the treasure evaluation committee saw that the young count did not fight at all, they could not help but look at each other with disappointment. The old expert even shook his head in disappointment.


    All of us are smart people. Arthur''s attitude goes without saying. They also understand that although the "treasure law" can let them see more cultural relics and antiques, it has never been easy for them to simply get the treasure dug by folk treasure hunters. It seems that this time, they don''t know which Museum can afford a huge sum of money if it is cheaper.


    There is no way out, because the goals of treasure hunters and archaeologists are fundamentally conflicting. Archaeologists focus on historical information and the relationship between cultural relics and sites, buildings and other discoveries, while folk treasure hunters focus on the objects themselves and their market value.


    What''s more, the greatest pain of these experts is that the so-called "treasure law" is the product of their failure and compromise, because it is the result of decades of constant struggle between folk treasure hunters and professional archaeologists, and the failure of professional archaeologists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    In Britain, the contradiction between treasure hunters and archaeologists has a long history.


    As a personal hobby, using metal detector to search for treasure and gold first appeared in the 1950s after World War II. In the 1960s and 1970s, with the emergence of more effective and affordable detectors, treasure hunting and gold panning became popular for the first time.


    However, with the emergence of more and more personal treasure hunters, conflicts with the archaeological community have also begun to intensify. Because these treasure hunters not only explore beaches and farmland, but also go to some archaeological sites to operate, causing damage to historical relics.


    At the same time, due to the lack of an open and transparent cultural relics trading system, many treasure collectors will secretly look for antique dealers to trade, resulting in a lot of cultural relics flowing out of the country.


    With the rapid increase of folk treasure hunters in the late 1970s, the attitude of professional archaeologists has become increasingly hostile. Archaeologists have proposed various forms of legal restrictions on the detection and sale of cultural relics, promoting the prohibition of individuals from using metal detection for treasure hunting in the UK, which has been supported by many professional groups and organizations.


    The practice of the professional archaeologists certainly angered the folk treasure hunters. In response, private treasure hunters lobbied around against restricting personal use of metal detectors. It''s not hard to understand that their claims immediately received strong support from detector retailers and manufacturers.


    After that, the two sides poured dirty water on each other. Archaeologists call folk treasure hunters irresponsible criminals, vandalizing important sites and selling national cultural relics for personal gain. But the treasure hunters accused archaeologists of pretending to be elites, deliberately blocking the spread of knowledge, and trying to limit popular activities to their own ivory tower.


    As a result, the relationship between archaeologists and folk treasure hunters collapsed. It turns out that some folk treasure hunters will inform the museum when they find the treasure, and may even lend the cultural relics to the museum for exhibition. After the relationship breaks down, they immediately withdraw their original cooperation. Some even destroyed some documents so that archaeologists could not study them.


    On the other hand, archaeologists refuse to identify cultural relics for folk treasure hunters.


    In fact, the relationship between archaeologists and folk treasure hunters is broken, and the consequences are very serious. First of all, a large number of cultural relics disappear from society because they only appear in private transactions.


    Because archaeologists can not see these cultural relics, there is no record, which leads to the lack of valuable historical information.


    Secondly, because the status of metal detectors is not justified, this has led to an increase in the number of secret illegal detection. Many illegal elements even carry out burglary on some cultural relics sites and loot all the precious cultural relics.


    Later, the distressed archaeologists had no choice but to swallow their anger and choose to compromise.


    Archaeologists and folk treasure hunters have reached an agreement that folk treasure hunters can use metal detection to search for treasure and gold, but they must be responsible and not destroy cultural relics.


    Archaeologists provide advice to folk treasure hunters on how to find treasure and how to make cultural relics archives. In return, archaeologists can get the relevant cultural relics archives information for research.


    This is also the reason why these archaeologists can''t stop looking at the 1350 pieces of precious cultural relics, but they can''t do anything without the owner of the treasure.


    "My dear count, these relics are indeed too precious. If we can, we hope that..."


    In the luxurious and open hall on the first floor, Arthur and other experts sat opposite each other. The officials of the treasure evaluation committee still had to open their mouth and try to persuade them. However, before they finished their words, they were interrupted by Arthur smiling and shaking his head. Although this is a bit impolite, it is impolite for the other party to ask for someone who knows that he is in trouble. Why should he Give each other face.


    "These are the heritage treasures of the Bolin family. They carry the glorious history of the Bolin family. I will keep a separate collection room for safekeeping. As for the rest, I have no intention of selling them.


    To inform you, it is only to fulfill the provisions and obligations of the treasure law


    Here, Arthur looked back at the butler Paul standing behind him. Paul handed an envelope to him. Arthur took the envelope and put it on the table. He leaned forward and pushed it to the middle of the table. He continued, "here are the photos and some video records of each cultural relic. This is the information of the cultural relics archives given to you. I hope it can help you with your research."


    "This -"


    the archaeologists on the scene were like eggplant beaten by frost, some of them were full of disappointment, but more anxious. After all, the historical value of these relics is too great, which is related to the history of Britain.


    "Dear count, can we study it for a period of time, and we can help you identify and value them in detail. I believe you also want to know the detailed information of these cultural relics, free of charge, totally free." The old scholar asked anxiously.


    "Sir, our Southampton museum is willing to help you identify and repair all the cultural relics free of charge, as long as you can let our museum exhibit."


    Hearing this request, the group of experts couldn''t help but stare at the archaeologists of Southampton Museum, who secretly hate to let the other party take the lead, but they did not show any weakness to fight for it."Your honor, please believe in the security and restoration technology of the British Museum, and we will restore them to their original appearance perfectly..."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ We in Birmingham Museum have the most in-depth research on the relics of Anglo Saxon period. We can restore the original appearance. We hope to cooperate with the count. "


    Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, you and I scrambled for the lease right of these precious cultural relics. Arthur''s eyes brightened slightly and his heart was secretly happy. He looked back at Paul, the housekeeper, and then coughed twice.


    "Cough, I understand what you mean. I am really thinking about cooperating with a certain Museum. After all, everyone has seen the extent of the damage of these relics, and I hope to see how they are restored.


    However, if you three museums are interested, I hope you three can come up with a restoration plan. I will choose one of them. I can promise that these cultural relics will be free for the selected museums to study and exhibit for one year. "


    Arthur wanted to let the museum repair it for free, but he didn''t expect that the three museums would be so considerate that he would save time.


    On hearing Arthur''s words, the archaeology professors of those universities stopped talking and looked at the other three experts who can represent the museum with a sigh of relief. As long as the relics are in the museum, they can also get close contact with the research.


    At this time, a waiter came to the steward Paul, whispered a few words in his ear. Paul, the housekeeper, nodded his head without changing his face. After that, he waved the waiter away, and he bent down and whispered in Arthur''s ear.


    Arthur''s mouth turned up slightly, his eyes full of smile, nodded and said, "let them come here. There are so many experts."


    "All right, Lord." Paul, the Butler, nodded slightly, and walked to the main gate of the castle.


    In the eyes of everyone''s curiosity, steward Paul quickly came back with two strangers. As Arthur stood up to meet the visitors, other experts also stood up in awe of each other.


    "Welcome to Boleyn manor."


    "Hello, boss." X2


    "ha ha, don''t be shy. Here, I''d like to introduce to you these experts from the treasure evaluation committee. Ladies and gentlemen, these two are reporters from southern daily echo. They came here to report the treasure incident." Arthur introduced to both sides with a smile on his face.


    On hearing that it was a reporter, ten experts looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes. Especially the three experts from the museum, it seems that this important archaeological discovery can not be concealed, which undoubtedly adds a lot of variables to the lease of cultural relics.


    Arthur, of course, will not make such a major archaeological discovery unknown. The increase of fame will not only increase the fame of the Bolin family, but also increase the market value of Bolin manor. After all, the more famous the castle manor is, the more valuable it is.


    This archaeological discovery will definitely make Bolin manor famous in the world. In any way, it will bring benefits and no harm to Bolin manor.


    The experts who ask for help from Arthur are not stingy with their praise when they are interviewed by reporters. They use a lot of exaggerated words to describe the importance of these cultural relics.


    What scale is unprecedented and can''t be estimated. So far, it is the largest, amazing and frightening thing in Britain. It''s shocking and amazing. It''s totally speechless. It''s the most important discovery. It''s unheard of and of great significance... The two journalists were also awesome. They were all excited and excited to write down all these experts'' words and prepare to publish them wholly intact. This is definitely a big news story. It is still true that the boss is giving his strength.


    "Click -- click --"


    the two reporters originally wanted to take special pictures of the cultural relics. Before Arthur said anything, the three museum experts immediately jumped out to stop the reporters from exposing too many cultural relics. He was nervous about protecting his own things. Arthur couldn''t laugh or cry about it. It was also exposed. Who would go to the museum to see it.


    Under the guidance of butler Paul, he went to the excavation site and took a few photos of the pit. After that, the two reporters rushed to the newspaper club with the certification of experts, hoping to publish the big news as soon as possible and increase the sales of the newspaper.


    Sure enough, at breakfast the next day, Arthur looked at the front page headline of the southern daily echo, which had changed its publication time for the morning. It said: "the Anglo Saxon treasure excavated from the Earl''s house is the largest gold cultural relic in the whole Britain, with an unprecedented scale!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Once this report is published, there will be a new upsurge of treasure hunting!"


    Arthur put a piece of fried eggs and bacon into his mouth, the corners of his mouth turned up and chewed slowly.


    "A lot of times, we can''t get rid of the greed of human nature. After all, the Youhu power of currency represented by cultural relics and treasures is very strong. "


    Paul, the housekeeper standing on the side, was smiling and full of emotion." with the help of the media, who can resist Youhu who became rich overnight? I received an interview request from many media early this morning.


    The BBC is also calling, hoping to give you an exclusive interview about novels, treasures, titles, and chateau. Look, Lord? "


    After swallowing the food, Arthur took up his black tea cup, took a sip, frowned slightly and said, "yes, let them send the interview papers first. All questions concerning personal privacy will be rejected."


    "Yes." Paul, the Butler, responded with a smile and a nod.


    For TV, Arthur is not exclusive at all. Although he is a theoretical billionaire, he is still looking forward to the benefits that fame can bring to him.


    Be a low-key billionaire, a country aristocrat?


    Don''t be kidding, people live a lifetime, naturally to be vigorous, people in front of dignitaries.


    has hundreds of millions of people, but they are in the countryside, farming cattle, low-key with a woodlouse, is not it sick?


    Although he is still in the castle now, he has to prepare for being a dignitary in front of others, and he will suffer later, because once the grand play of life begins, no matter how timid you are, you will have to play to the end of the play.


    In this case, why not be the protagonist? Even if you can''t be the protagonist of the world, you should also be the protagonist in your own life!


    Luxury house, beauty, super run, yacht, private plane, local food... And so on, these are the goals that he wants to try one by one. After all, many of them have not been born, and it will be difficult to have them in this life. Now there are conditions. If you don''t play them all over, you will be wronged if you die.


    Ring bell -


    "it''s Miss''s call." Pick up one side of the phone, butler Paul picked up, a listen to the voice of the opposite, covered the microphone, said to Arthur with a smile.


    Arthur raised his eyebrows and glanced at the newspaper on the table. He stood up with a smile and took the microphone. He heard Eddie''s voice coming from the opposite side. "God, when I saw the report this morning, I thought that the world was crazy. You really found the treasure. It was the invitation of 7 or 800 years ago that his majesty, NV, had the honor to invite count Arthur Boleyn to attend NV The Royal Highness, with the prince, hosted a Boxing Day dinner at Sandringham Palace on Saturday, December 26, 2009 at 8:00 p.m.


    With this invitation letter, looking at Paul, the housekeeper who was a little excited and had a little red eyes, Arthur was filled with emotion. Who could have thought that one day, he could receive such a high-level dinner invitation. It was just incredible.


    How magical is fate?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Sandringham palace?"


    Arthur looked at the address of the dinner party on the invitation, frowned and muttered.


    Paul, the housekeeper of the Encyclopedia of British nobility, seemed to have guessed the doubts of the young count and introduced with a smile: "according to tradition, your Majesty''s family will spend Christmas at Sandringham palace in Norfolk, east of England.


    Other members of the royal family will arrive here one after another before Christmas Eve to celebrate the festival with the queen. When everyone arrives, the family will have a traditional English Christmas dinner.


    Paul, the housekeeper at Christmas, did not respond to his own count''s self mockery. Instead, he looked at him with a smile and a very gratifying look. This is the reality. Although it is said that the British aristocracy has declined and the aristocrats themselves claim to be the middle class, only they know that there is still an insurmountable gap between the common people and the aristocrats.


    The private banquet of nobles is always a private gathering of members of the royal family, high officials and other upper class people. This is not only a symbol of identity and status, but also a manifestation of noble and extraordinary temperament.


    Naturally, Arthur did not know what Paul was thinking. Looking at the two invitation cards in his hand, he sincerely sighed with the old saying of the Chinese dynasty. He was poor in the downtown area and had distant relatives in the mountains. Today''s fate is absolutely the best interpretation.


    Sure enough, this society is so realistic, people''s hearts are so complicated, and they are all special materials. Everything is profit and money is supreme.


    It''s the same at all times and in all over the world. If you have money, you have power, and you have skills, some people will flatter you, make fun of you, and try to get close to it. It''s just to get benefits and satisfy your vanity.


    On the contrary, if you don''t have any skills or money, you will be looked down upon by others. You will hide far away from others, and no one will pay attention to them. Even they will laugh at them behind their backs and become the "happy fruit" for people to make fun of. There is no way. This is the reality.


    Arthur''s own experience, and verified another sentence, 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi!


    Therefore, no one should look down on others. No matter how good people are, they also have shortcomings. No matter how rich people are, they also have troubles. Even the most powerful people, they also have weaknesses. In the strong people, they will fail.


    The more people look down on people, the more narrow-minded, incompetent people, the real strong, will not be arrogant, but will put the posture flat, treat all people with equal eyes, after all, Fengshui turns, everything will change, no one can predict that in the future, there will be rain in the sky...


    "Please answer my letter. I''ll be on time."


    Arthur handed Paul two of the invitation cards in his hand and said with a smile. He took down the sound insulation earmuff hanging around his neck and was ready to put it back on again.


    "Lord, the invitation letter from his Majesty King NV, I need you to reply in person to show my respect." The housekeeper Paul said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll write back in person later." What Arthur make complaints about is what he wrote. He did not write in person. He asked no reply in person. There was no difference. What made him feel that he had no sense of belonging and awe about what his majesty did? After all, the big Qing died early TM!


    With that, Arthur took out two bullets from his pocket and loaded them into the shotgun. He put out a ready to shoot action and yelled, "throw it!"


    "Bang bang"


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    at the same time, two white porcelain plates were blown to pieces in the air.


    Arthur moved a bit numb shoulder by the butt of the gun, while reloading the ammunition, "no, to buy a few good shotguns, but also to buy a flying saucer launcher, can''t always let people throw dishes to play."


    "Click -"


    close the gun and Arthur continues to shout, "throw it!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the study, Arthur took a pen dipped in ink and carefully wrote a reply to King NV on a customized card of the Boleyn family. To tell the truth, he really can''t write in English. After Paul wrote it again, he copied it for more than an hour before he had the courage to write on the card.


    It seems that to be a good count, he still has a lot to learn.


    Buzzing -


    Arthur took the card he had written and looked at the English letters he had written on it. He raised his eyebrows with satisfaction and the wind was blowing in his mouth. When he hoped to let the ink dry quickly, the mobile phone on the side rang.


    Seeing that it was Smith JAMA''s phone number, Arthur directly pressed on the hands-free button. As soon as the phone was connected, he heard Smith''s voice say anxiously: "good afternoon, boss, now the London gold price has risen to 1045 US dollars per ounce, and the price of gold futures for December delivery on the New York Mercantile Exchange has risen to 1046.9 US dollars per ounce, making a new historical success High.


    The previous record of New York gold futures was born on March 17, 2008, and was quoted at US $1033.90 per ounce. For three consecutive trading days, the international gold price has risen steadily, with a cumulative increase of 5%. Tomorrow is Friday. I am worried that profit margins will rush to sell off over the weekend, and there is still half an hour to close. Boss, I think it''s time to ship, and no one can guarantee it Certificate in the highest point of shipment, or first to ensure the victory of the fruitArthur can not help frowning, shaking the mouse, click the gold trading market page, looking at the above curve and quotation, but also a little hesitant.


    To tell you the truth, he is a little annoyed with Smith JAMA and shakes the morale of the army. Originally, he was going to ship the goods tomorrow, but his analysis is also very reasonable.


    Money and silk inspire people!


    Once the heart, will be more and more worried about gain and loss, Arthur''s expression changes, fell into entanglement, and at this time, Smith JAMA on the other end of the phone seemed to have guessed his boss''s entanglement, broke the silence, continued to remonstrate and said: "boss, otherwise, we will deliver half of the goods first, and the other half will be shipped in batches tomorrow. In this way, you will not be able to rise or fall tomorrow I can''t.


    It''s been rising for three days in a row. When we come back this weekend, we will inevitably enter a short period of shock adjustment. Then, we can buy again. Boss, as long as the market is in, we can''t make enough money. "


    Smith JAMA, sitting in his office in London''s Financial Street, is really worried. All he says is from experience, and he really thinks for the young boss.


    Of course, he also has a little selfishness, that is, he hopes that Arthur, the boss who brought him up from hell, can really be invincible. Only in this way can he better work for the boss to make money, and he will not lose his job again because of the lack of strength of the boss.


    In fact, Smith JAMA also knows that his young boss has a lack of wealth. In his eyes, the young boss is desperate to buy gold, not in investment, but in life. Fortunately, God bless, gold really rose.


    However, fighting for life is not a long-term plan, and God will not always stand on the side of the boss. He wants to guide the boss to the road of investment, instead of gambling and speculation, which is just like fighting for the fool and dying of the obsession.


    "Well, I''ll be half out first. I''ll be able to sleep well tonight."


    Arthur finally decided to listen to the advice of professionals. Moreover, it was impossible to throw all his wealth into it without any psychological pressure. Even if he had foresight, he couldn''t help it. The more he cared, the more he worried about his gains and losses.


    "I''ll ship it now!" After receiving the instruction, Smith JAMA immediately began to operate. After all, a large order of 500 million yuan could not be smashed all at once, which would only bring down the price. On the contrary, it would not maximize the interests, grasp the opportunity and go out one by one.


    Arthur listened to the sound of keystrokes coming from the phone, and there was an indescribable feeling in Arthur''s heart.


    500 million US dollars, earn more than 100 million dollars of profits, really can be satisfied!


    Arthur''s eyes were fixed on the price and price of London gold on the computer monitor in front of him, as well as the time constantly beating in the corner of the monitor. He didn''t want to ship the goods, but now he felt that the time passed too fast.


    "The last two... The price has already moved. I need to lower the price


    "You decide, I believe you!" Hearing Smith JAMA''s anxious voice from his mobile phone, Arthur said immediately.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Hoo --"


    there was a deep breath on the phone, and Arthur couldn''t help sighing. At this time, Smith JAMA''s voice rang, "boss, you''ve completed the task, half of the shipment, and made a profit of $1189652213.14, after deducting the transaction fee and loan interest. Congratulations, boss, you are worthy of the name "You''re a billionaire!"


    118.96 million 5213.14 million...


    "Hoo --"


    at this time, Arthur''s heart beat uncontrollably. Although he had already accepted his theoretical status as a billionaire, when the money really fell into his pocket and became his disposable wealth, he was still excited and excited and could not help himself.


    "Thank you, Smith. I need to be quiet now. I''ll call you later..."


    With that, Arthur hung up the phone directly. His face was ruddy and his eyes were a little distracted. He was sweating. His hands were shaking and whispering, "I''m really a billionaire..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    With money in hand, I sleep soundly and steadily.


    After becoming a billionaire, Arthur was not excited and excited. The whole world knows that Arthur is more and more quiet, and his mind is more and more calm. All kinds of ideas that used to be in a mess were also eliminated one by one, and even felt his own ideas were a little ridiculous.


    Arthur is not a money worshiper, but he is a pragmatist. He knew how important the money was to everyone.


    The economic base determines the superstructure. If the rich can do what they want to do and take responsibility for their own choices, they will naturally live more independent, confident, and confident.


    "Hoo - after we get money, we are qualified to realize the meaning of money for life."


    In the morning, he opened his eyes and leaned against the big pillow of his head. Arthur breathed out his turbid breath, and the corners of his mouth rose. He really woke up laughing from his dream.


    He reached out and rang the service bell. When Arthur opened the quilt and put on his nightgown, he was smiling and more elegant. Paul, the housekeeper with ease, knocked on the door with the waiter and maid and came in.


    "Good morning, Lord. Did you sleep well last night?"


    Looking at the two maids, one opened the curtain and the other cleaned up the shop, Arthur nodded and said with a smile: "it''s never been steady and steady."


    "Wow --"


    the waiter put breakfast on the table in the living room. Paul, the housekeeper, picked up the red teapot and poured Arthur a cup of black tea. Then he cocked his mouth and said, "sure, you look better than ever."


    "Ha ha, if you have money in your hand, you can live more leisurely and steadfastly."


    Arthur sat down on the sofa, picked up the newspaper, picked up the black tea cup, grinned and showed his big white teeth. He continued: "now is the capital market. Cash is king. The more money you have, the more resources you can allocate. Ha ha, sometimes it''s very interesting to think about it. You can use money to divide grades and enjoy corresponding resources. It''s much better than artificial grading. "


    When he heard this, Paul''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "Lord, it seems that the requests I made before can be fulfilled, right?"


    "Haha, you, OK, I''ll leave the recruitment to you. We''ll go to Southampton in the morning to see what we need and buy it back!" Arthur''s smile is incomparably brilliant. He finally reaches the real financial freedom. He can buy what he wants and spend what he wants. It is also a small peak of his life.


    "Thank you Lord for your support in my work." Said Paul, the Butler, with a smile and a bow.


    Seeing that Arthur opened the newspaper and browsing the news in the newspaper, he nodded with a smile. Paul, the housekeeper, continued: "from yesterday to this morning, there have been 12 media calling to interview you. There are more and more reports about these treasures. The manor has become the focus of attention. Lord, if you can, you''d better make a decision on the museum as soon as possible After all, our security can''t compare with the museum for the time being. "


    "Well." Arthur has just finished reading the report on the treasure in the newspaper. Although he has a fortune of hundreds of millions of pounds, he doesn''t need to pay more attention to it. However, the precious historical value of these treasures can not be measured by money. This is the most precious heritage of the Bolin family. Now he has no shortage of money, and it is even more impossible for him to sell it.


    Both the British Museum and the Southampton museum are very sincere. They are eager to get the right to repair and exhibit these treasures. To be honest, in terms of fame, Arthur naturally prefers the British Museum.


    however, there are several things that people make complaints about in the past two years in British Museum. Maybe they are too many treasures. They seem to have no idea of the protection of precious cultural relics.


    On the contrary, the Southampton museum will pay more attention to the relics in Arthur''s hands, and will definitely treat them as the town hall level. As for the restoration work, the museum has invited the same batch of experts. Therefore, it is better for Ji head than phoenix tail.


    "Let''s go to the Southampton Museum, inform them and let them draw up the contract. I''ll go to the museum and inspect their security system."


    "All right, Lord. I''ll call them." Paul, the housekeeper, nodded.


    "Well, you go and prepare. I''m going to Southampton after breakfast. There are a lot of things to do today, and some are busy." Arthur had a boiled egg in his hand. When he finished, he put it into his mouth.


    "I''m ready now. Please take your time."


    Seeing the housekeeper Paul leave was a brisk step. Arthur couldn''t help smiling. The Boleyn family restored the glory of aristocracy. For Paul, the housekeeper, it was a very happy thing. After all, he was the chief executive officer of the manor.


    Today, I came to Southampton to spend money. The first stop for Arthur and butler Paul is the Rolls Royce 4S store. Arthur will take the lead in upgrading his car under the insistence of butler Paul.


    Is a handmade car sound very respectable?


    If you can have the most beautiful car, you can add a different light to your life. A Rolls Royce phantom that meets all the demands for cars.Arthur stands in the Rolls Royce 4S shop and looks at the pure black Rolls Royce phantom in front of him, just like his reflection on the mirror like surface. It has to be said that just looking at this car can make people feel the luxury that Rolls Royce brings to you.


    Rolls Royce to the pure handmade car as a gimmick, has really attracted a lot of people, and its style and design color are very attractive. See such a car, people will inadvertently stay in his eyes, the same car, will really bring a different aura.


    Rolls Royce produces only a few thousand cars a year, not even a fraction of the output of the world''s largest automobile companies. On the other hand, the rarity is the most important thing. The reason why Rolls Royce has become a symbol of status and identity is that the company has to examine the identity and background conditions of the car buyers.


    Once there was such a rule: only aristocratic status can become its owner. Money doesn''t necessarily make you the owner of Rolls Royce. This car manufacturing enterprise is so luxurious that it can choose customers. Famous literary and art circles, science and technology circles, well-known entrepreneurs can own white, ministerial level or above, world-famous entrepreneurs and social celebrities can drive silver, while black Rolls Royce is only tailored for king, NV king, head of state, Prime Minister and cabinet members.


    Ha ha, but that was before 2003. After 2003, the conditions for purchasing Rolls Royce are very simple - money!


    As long as you have money, you can now customize any model or style from Rolls Royce. Even if the owner''s requirements are difficult, Rolls Royce can meet the needs of car owners only if they can afford the money. Even if the car interior materials dare to brazenly adopt animal protection leather, we can know how bold Rolls Royce is.


    Once, Rolls Royce was almost equal to the power, dignity and prosperity of the British Empire. After a hundred years of vicissitudes, it has gradually lost its former glory. However, the emperor''s dignity, elegance, restrained domineering, everything is still continuing.


    "My dear count, its most distinctive feature is that it uses a lot of manual labor. In Britain, where the labor cost is quite high, this will inevitably lead to the high production cost, which is one of the reasons for its amazing price.


    To this day, Rolls Royce''s engines are made entirely by hand. As you can see, the grille of the front radiator is completely completed by skilled workers with hands and eyes, without any measuring tools. It takes a worker a whole day to make a radiator, and then it takes five hours to process and polish it.


    It takes 15 hours to make a steering wheel, 31 hours to assemble a body, and 6 days to install an engine. Because of this, it can only move six inches per minute on the assembly line. It takes two and a half months to build a four door car, and each car has to go through 5000 miles of testing, so customers who order Rolls Royce generally have to wait more than half a year.


    After receiving a call from Mr. Paul yesterday, we transferred you a current car from London all night


    Listening to the introduction of the 4S store manager, Arthur was very satisfied with the car. To tell the truth, when he had money, what he wanted most was to buy the super car. However, if he had his first luxury car, it would be a good start for Rolls Royce.


    "Just it!" Arthur stepped down from the Rolls Royce phantom and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    336700.


    It has to be said that a top equipped Rolls Royce phantom is really cheap at this price.


    Payment, transaction procedures are extremely simple, a few minutes to complete. The only trouble is that Arthur, the car buyer, is younger than 25 years old, and the insurance premium is a little high. Of course, for Arthur''s current billionaire, it''s only a drizzle.


    When butler Paul closed the heavy carriage door, Arthur sat in the back row, closed his eyes and leaned his head on the pillow. Silence was the only touch he could feel.


    You can see the highest level of texture on the car seat with Arthur''s finest hand touch. The interior of a Rolls Royce needs 16 hides. The leather smells of cattle. The carpet feels like wool. The hardwood armrest beside the window looks like carved...


    There is no doubt that the interior highlights the details of luxury in-depth interpretation.


    "Bang!"


    Paul, the Butler, sat in the driver''s seat, looked at Arthur in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "Lord, I''ve already called Jerry Fuller, and he''ll send someone to drive the BMW away."


    "Well, since I have already bought a Rolls Royce, it''s not bad to buy me another sports car. Go to Aston Martin 4S store."


    To tell you the truth, Arthur is absolutely coveted for sports cars for a long time. There are no conditions in his previous life. If there are conditions now, he will not treat himself badly. No man can be indifferent to super running. However, the high price is the high wall that hinders all men from realizing their dreams.


    Aston Martin 09 DB9, a handmade car from England, a GT sports car with price and top speed reaching 300 mark.


    Hardtop convertible, unique style, although the technology is poor, 6.0l V12 engine, but 140000 pounds, cheap!


    DB9''s body can be said to have done his best in the use of materials. Arthur, sitting in the driver''s seat, listened to the powerful exhaust noise of the engine, and deeply realized the ingenious combination of elegance and barbarism.


    I don''t know how many years ago Arthur''s driving is like a pent up fancy car, but I don''t know how much money he''ll have to drive in the past year!


    The classic red Ferrari F430, the orange Lamborghini galado, and the white Porsche 911gt2. After buying three more sports cars, Arthur''s hunger and thirst subsided.


    Local tyrants?


    Well, maybe it''s a bit like a local tyrant. However, at the price of more than 100000 and 200000 pounds, Arthur really feels cheap. Anyway, if we buy two cars, we might as well buy one of the models that he coveted for a long time in his previous life, and fulfill his dream of previous life, which is also to comfort his depression and helplessness that he can''t realize his luxury dream!


    In his opinion, it is not a waste of money. No one is young. Moreover, there is enough space in the castle''s spacious garage to accommodate these cars.


    Once again, he filled his heart with a YW like a local tyrant, which made Arthur feel a little dull again. When he didn''t have it, he thought about it day and night. He had four cars all of a sudden. Besides being happy, he felt just like this in his heart. He didn''t feel much full.


    He drove the Aston Martin DB9 all the way to the building where Wuxia world website is located. The butler Paul driving the Rolls Royce phantom followed closely. As for the other three sports cars, they will be sent to Boleyn manor today and tomorrow.


    An ice cream blue suit, full of yuppie style, makes Arthur look not only stylish, but also very stylish. It gives people a kind of wearing blue sky and white clouds on his body, like a mobile oxygen machine. It is fresh and pleasant. It is not bad for the gentleman''s expectations. When he takes the same well-dressed and elegant housekeeper Paul walks into the elevator, the strangers in the elevator can''t help it Eyes turned to him.


    But Arthur''s face with a faint smile, do not care about all the eyes cast on him, fortunately, in Britain, few people continue to look at strangers, because it is extremely impolite.


    "Ding --"


    on the 12th floor, the elevator door opens, and Arthur steps out of the elevator. Paul, the housekeeper, follows behind him. Through two glass doors, Arthur sees the background wall of wuxia world company name behind a smiling blonde front desk lady.


    "Hello, sir. Welcome to Wuxia world. What can I do for you?"


    Arthur looked at this pretty good-looking, tall, but a little thick make-up, but the smile is sweet. Listening to the other side''s gentle tone, he could not help nodding secretly. It seems that the construction of the website is progressing very well, at least in terms of the quality of the recruitment personnel.


    "Hello, I''m looking for hergogh, and Edward ye can do it."


    As soon as the front desk lady heard, the handsome young man in front of her named him as the two persons in charge of the company. She was stunned and asked with a smile, "do you have an appointment, sir?""Oh, yes. Tell them that I am Arthur Boleyn." Arthur didn''t get angry because he was blocked in the front desk. He just said with a light smile.


    "OK, please wait a moment --"


    then, the receptionist quickly picked up the phone, dialed out, and then hung up the phone, the smile on her face dissipated, and she quickly bowed to Arthur with apology and said, "I''m sorry, boss, I just came to work in the company, and I don''t know your identity."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Not only are you new here, but also my boss is the first time to come here. So, it''s not your fault. You''ve done a good job. Well, tell me the direction of their office. I''ll go in myself Arthur said with a smile.


    "Boss, I''ll show you the way --"


    "no, I just want to look around and turn around." Said Arthur, squeezing his eyes meaningfully at the receptionist.


    The receptionist, who understood the meaning, could only tell Arthur the location of the office of the two persons in charge, and then looked at the figure of Arthur and Paul, the housekeeper, praying that no colleague in the company was in bad luck.


    When Arthur and butler Paul walked into the company''s work hall, they saw a busy and orderly working scene. One by one, one by one, one computer, and the sound of keyboard tapping came and went. Although some people looked at Arthur curiously, no one paid attention to his existence and Paul''s existence, and were busy with their own affairs.


    This kind of working state, Arthur is more satisfied with, after all, there is a kind of lazy cancer called British people, this sentence is not blowing out. Seeing this kind of busy working scene really shows that Edward and hull''s signboard work is really good.


    Arthur and Paul, the housekeeper, walked through the hall and turned into a corridor, where they saw hergogh walking fast.


    "Good morning, boss."


    "Good morning, hull. Well done. I love the busy atmosphere here." Arthur shook hands with hergogh with a smile and praised.


    "Thank you for your praise. Edward is hosting the interview. Would you like to have a look at it?"


    "Forget it, I won''t disturb his work


    While Arthur and hergogh were standing in the corridor chatting, there was a rush of high-heeled shoes trampling on the floor in the corridor behind him.


    "Excuse me, please. Can you excuse me?"


    Arthur heard the voice and looked back. He was stunned to see the familiar face.


    "Excuse me, sir. Can you excuse me for a moment?" Wearing a set of dark blue ol suit, Jiang Lai was apologetic, with rosy clouds on her fair face. She trotted all the way, and her breath was still a little fluffy.


    Although she did not understand why the tall British handsome man in front of her would look at her in a daze, however, the interview time may not catch up with her, and now she has no time to consider these.


    please wake up from Arthur''s state. Immediately very gentlemanly apologized, and got out of the way, reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Thank you. I''m sorry to disturb you." Jiang Lai''s pretty face was slightly red, and she bowed her head and stretched out her hand to pull the black hair hanging from her ear and walked forward quickly.


    However, Arthur narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Lai''s tall and graceful figure. His eyes twinkled with brilliance. He really didn''t expect that he would meet his favorite goddess star in his previous life here. At the beginning, he still felt like a ghost, but he soon thought that he had a resume of studying in England, which relieved him.


    However, pure as before, is still so beautiful and graceful. Also, Fu is white and beautiful, tall, no matter where she goes, she can quickly attract people''s attention.


    Just when Arthur was in a trance, he saw Jiang Lai at the corner of the corridor. It seemed that he had bumped into people. He could also see some documents scattered on the floor. Then he saw Jiang Lai bowing and apologizing and bending down to help pick up the documents on the ground. A man''s voice could be heard in a bad voice.


    Arthur did not speak, and stepped forward, listening to Jiang Lai''s constant apologies and a man who only heard his voice but did not see him was somewhat unhappy with the swearing. As soon as Arthur showed half of his body, he heard the man who had been hit swear in a low voice of disgust: "narrow gap..."


    Hearing this insulting word, Arthur''s eyes became extremely cold and fierce, and his ugly face appeared in front of them. He said in a cold voice, "please apologize to this lady immediately, immediately!"


    Arthur''s sudden appearance made Jiang Lai and the British man with a bad face both startled. Especially the British man, his face changed dramatically. The discrimination was heard by a third person. He didn''t expect that. He took the document in a panic in his eyes and gave a cold snort in his fierce face. He wanted to slip away.


    "I said, let you, immediately apologize to this lady, for your disgusting discriminatory language! If you don''t want to be accused of racial discrimination, immediately, immediately, apologize! " Arthur''s eyes were cold, blocking the other side''s escape route, staring at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Hearing Arthur''s words, the man''s face became more gloomy, and his expression showed fear. Under Arthur''s gaze, he made a strong argument: "she hit me, and it''s her who should apologize. It''s none of your business. Get out of the way -- "


    " boss, what''s the matter? " At this time, herguo and the housekeeper Paul also came over. Herguo frowned and asked in a low voice when he saw that the atmosphere was not right.


    His boss immediately made the man''s face even more ugly. His eyes were flustered and he turned around in a hurry. His pretty face turned red. Jiang Lai, whose eyes were wide, bowed and apologized: "I''m sorry, madam. I didn''t mean to say that. Please forgive me!"


    "Please note that my eyes are big. I have to say that you are among all the people I met in the UK." yes, because you are a translator and editor, you don''t need to be in the company every day as long as you can finish the work. However, you have to work at least 24 hours a week in the company. " Although the boss may be a little difficult to find the beauty in front of him, the system is the system, and the company can''t have special employees.


    "I''m really sorry, then I can only choose part-time. My university is located in Norwich. I can''t do it full-time. I''m really sorry." On hearing this, Jiang Lai''s eyebrows are not only slightly wrinkled, but also decide to choose a part-time job.


    "That''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you through the entry procedures." Hergogh didn''t ask for it either.


    "Thank you." Jiang Lai breathed a sigh of relief and said thanks with a smile. Then she looked at her young boss with a smile in her eyes. She looked at her young boss and said again with a sweet smile: "thank you again, boss."


    "Oh, no need to be polite. On the contrary, I am still sorry. Please allow me to invite you to lunch at noon to express my apology." Arthur said with a smile and a generous invitation.


    It has to be said that today, Arthur''s status and wealth make him full of confidence. Even in the face of the unattainable goddess in his previous life, he does not hesitate to attack.


    Beauty this kind of scarce resources, is originally quick to have, hand slow no, he will not let the opportunity slip away from the side, Tu Zeng sigh!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Looking at Jiang Lai''s back, Arthur''s mouth slightly cocked, although his invitation was a little abrupt, which made her a little surprised, but after reaction, after a little meditation, he agreed.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur was worried about her refusal, but the good thing was that he chose the right time and excuse. To tell the truth, Arthur preferred Jiang Lai in his previous life, not to say that she was a perfect woman.


    Her beauty belongs to a very comfortable kind, although not the kind of amazing beauty, but also very delicate, elegant temperament, but still looks more mature than her peers, but she just has a kind of go everywhere seems to bring a luminous point, very senior sense, especially in a group of beautiful female stars.


    After seeing a real person today, Arthur finally found out why.


    White!


    It''s not a common white. It''s a kind of shining white. It''s said that a white can cover up the white and ugly. It can ignore a lot of beauty problems. But the most fatal thing is that not only is white, but also she is really beautiful!


    Especially when you laugh, it''s warm.


    Paul, the housekeeper, followed Arthur with a faint smile on his face. He could see that his count had a special interest and interest in the girl of the Chinese dynasty just now. Although the count has a girlfriend, in his opinion, it is not a problem. If you are young, you should try more and experience more feelings.


    Besides, the love life of the British aristocrats is always muddleheaded. The capable aristocrats, who do not have one or two Qing wives, are not normal. In the aristocratic circle, illegitimate children are always the backup of every noble family. Who makes the death rate of nobles too high in each war?


    What the nobles fear most is that the heirs are unfortunately cut off and let outsiders inherit a piece of family property. The bloody lessons have made the nobles have to prepare a successor and a spare child to deal with this situation.


    Entering the CEO''s office, Arthur doesn''t know what Paul, the Butler behind him, thinks. But even if he does, he will suddenly realize that he is full of black lines. He laughs and is silent. This is a good thing that can''t be said!


    When herguo''s assistant brought the coffee into the office, herguo came back. "Boss, it''s arranged. She''s signing a contract with human resources."


    "Well." Arthur held the coffee cup and nodded with a smile. However, his face soon changed and he said seriously: "we need to have a meeting to emphasize discrimination. Once we find out, we will be dismissed immediately. There is no room."


    "All right, boss. I''ll focus on it at the next meeting." Hergogh responded with the same seriousness.


    "Well, let''s talk about the progress of this period of time. To be honest, I was very satisfied with the working atmosphere of the company. I didn''t expect you to set up the framework of the company so soon." Said Arthur, looking at hergogh with satisfaction.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. It''s mainly because there are enough funds. Recruitment is very simple. Under the economic crisis, many talents have lost their jobs. After our application was sent out, many people submitted their resumes.


    My administrative staff is easy to find, the key is Edward that side of the website production and operation personnel, to this day, still failed to complete the recruitment work. " Herguo introduced the situation.


    "Don''t worry, develop slowly. At the beginning of a new company, there will be problems like this and that. Take your time." Arthur also knows that after the establishment of the new company, it is basically starting from scratch. It is useless to worry.


    After a while, Arthur began to listen to herguo''s report as an audience. After a while, Edward, who finished the interview, also rushed to report the company''s next work plan to Arthur, the boss, and showed Arthur the website he had begun to build.


    "Boss, let''s have lunch together..." After the report, Edward asked.


    "Even if it''s noon, hull, let me know the details." Arthur looked at the time, then stood up and said, "OK, I''m going to take a step first. I can''t make people wait too long. I''ll be very busy during this period, and I may not be able to take care of this side. I''m very relieved that the company will give it to you two."


    "Thank you, boss, for your trust in us." Hull said with a smile.


    "All right, don''t talk about it. I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything." Said, Arthur also did not continue to muddle along, decisively walked to the office.


    Edward and hull both quickly followed up and sent the boss away. When Arthur passed the hall, he saw Jiang Lai sitting in a cubicle with a computer. Arthur didn''t go up to find her directly. After all, his identity as a boss must soon be no secret. His intimacy with Jiang Lai is not a good thing in the workplace, but it will bring her a lot of benefits Trouble and trouble.


    Arthur didn''t want to ruin this rare encounter because of his recklessness.


    Out of the company, Arthur whispered to hergogh, "you go tell her I''ll wait for her in the parking lot."


    "Good boss." Herguo said with a smile and a nod, while Edward, who did not know why, looked at him curiously.


    "Ding --"


    at this time, the elevator door just opened. Arthur took Paul, the housekeeper, into the elevator. After nodding to them, Paul pressed the close button."What''s going on?" As soon as the elevators closed, Edward asked curiously.


    "Well, here''s the thing


    < BR, < BR, Zhang Kun''s elevator is looking for.


    "Here


    Just at this time, a cry sounded, Jiang Lai looked along the direction of the voice, saw Arthur with a big smile, standing next to a black Rolls Royce, waving to her.


    Jiang Laimei''s eyes brightened slightly, and then she walked up quickly. To tell the truth, the reason why she accepted the other party''s invitation was not only that she had a good impression on Arthur, but also because the other party could stand up and help her fight against injustice when she suffered injustice.


    As for whether there are other expectations, Jiang Lai has never thought about it. However, as a woman''s intuition, she is also keenly aware that Arthur''s attitude towards her is somewhat unusual.


    Arthur looked at Jiang Lai with a smile on his face. He pulled the door open and put his hand on the top of the door. He said with a smile, "beautiful lady, please get in --"


    "thank you." Jiang Lai with a sweet smile, said thank you, side elegant into the car.


    Arthur closed the door, went around to the other side, opened the door, sat in the car, took the door, and just looked at Jiang Lai who was looking at him. Arthur said with a smile, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    "you has the final say." Jiang Lai was a little informal and said with a smile.


    "Then eat French food. I believe you will never like English food from China." Arthur laughed at himself.


    "Oh, it''s OK. In fact, English food is not so terrible." Jiang Lai said with a smile, her eyes twinkled, and she asked curiously, "you seem to know China very well. Have you ever been to China?"


    "Paul, find a French restaurant." After giving an order to Paul, Arthur turned his head and looked at Jiang Lai''s beautiful face with a charming smile and continued to talk nonsense: "my roommate in university is from China, and I know more about China from him, which makes me interested in the culture of the Chinese dynasty. Through my roommate, I came into contact with the network literature of the Chinese dynasty And an idea came out of it.


    Here, you should also find that Europe and the United States know very little about China, and some media are full of malice. I want to let more people know about China and its culture through this website, and at the same time, make some money. "


    "Ha ha, as a Chinese, I''m really happy that you like the culture of China. It''s a great honor to know you, such an enlightened gentleman, and thank you very much for what you''ve done. I think the website of martial arts world will be a success." Jiang Lai heard Arthur''s explanation and looked at Arthur''s eyes with kindness and admiration.


    "Hehe, it''s official to hear that." Arthur shook his head with a smile, then asked curiously, "what about you, when did you come to England?"


    "June this year." Jiang Lai replied with a smile.


    "Wow, that''s a surprise. It''s great to hear your English. I thought you''ve been in England for a long time." Said Arthur, a little surprised.


    "Thank you. My English level still needs to be improved." Hearing Arthur''s surprise and praise, Jiang Lai''s smile is more and more brilliant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Insipid people often make complaints about the French, while the French love to attack the English with the same tasty British dish. But really, speaking of the matter, Britain is a bit afraid to speak, after all, the restaurants in the main street have explained everything.


    Compared with the dark dishes served casually in Britain, French food is really exquisite and delicious. Moreover, because of the French romantic style, the appearance of French restaurants is higher than that of others, which is especially suitable for a date with a little sentiment.


    As the housekeeper of the living map, Paul sent Arthur and Jiang Lai to a French restaurant located in a very old building. The old and shabby is just the appearance. Pushing open the heavy wooden door, there is another world behind.


    The gray and gold color matching room is very quiet and elegant. It is set against the marble panel with texture. The whole decoration style has the luxury of French court.


    Caviar with clams, truffle poached eggs with salmon, aromatic oysters and artichoke pie, etc. goose liver marinated with crab, cow Nai and spicy tomato sauce is delicious...


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ This is really incredible. I didn''t expect that you were still a Chinese film and television star. I have to say, I really admire your courage to give up fame and fortune and choose to study abroad. This courage is not something that ordinary people can have. Therefore, I would like to toast you for courage - "


    seriously, Arthur didn''t expect that he and Jiang Lai would have such a pleasant chat, and they all talked about each other deeply, but Jiang Lai could It can be because we really need to find someone to talk to. After drinking a glass of red wine, he became very talkative. With a light sweet smile on his fair face, he told Arthur about his past in China.


    "Ding -" two crystal clear goblets filled with bright red wine touch together.


    "Ha ha, when I first arrived in England, I was really sad and frustrated. I gave up so much. However, what I saw and felt seemed to be different from my imagined life of studying abroad.


    I found that what I was stepping on was not the big lawn in my dream, but the soil. What I live in is not a castle in my imagination, but an apartment for the elderly without Internet. I don''t know many people. I can only rely on myself. "


    After touching a glass with Arthur, he took a sip of red wine. After putting down the glass, his smile was like a crescent moon, and the corners of his mouth rose with a light and peaceful smile. Jiang Lai said some self mockery, with an unforgettable aftertaste in his expression.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Every time I "steal" the network, I can be happy for a long time, but once the network is broken, I even squat in the corner with my mobile phone and cry. At that moment, I felt the loneliness of a person.


    In Britain, there are no parents, relatives, classmates and friends. When I cut off the Internet, I felt that I was isolated from the world. At that time, I was really only myself, lonely and confused.


    In addition to the loneliness in a foreign country, language has also become a big problem for me. Although in China, I feel that my English has been very good, but after I arrived in England, I realized that my spoken English was in a terrible mess and I had to start from scratch.


    Fortunately, I quickly adjusted my mentality, I want to integrate here, I want to make myself stronger. So I went to the restaurant to work as a waiter, which is a good opportunity to practice oral English.


    Now, I have been integrated into the life here, so I have no regrets. I feel that only through experience can I create myself in the future, create my own value, and make me different from others. I want to take a road different from others, a road of adventure that only belongs to me. There is no right or wrong in this road, only dream. "


    Arthur quietly listened to Jiang Lai''s story, looking at her sometimes clear, sometimes melancholy eyes, impressive, in her body, Arthur saw the flying bright youth and full of toughness, sweet smile full of appeal, really more and more rare ah.


    "Dreams... Leave the most beautiful youth for your dreams. "


    Looking at Jiang Lai with a smile, Arthur sighed, "you are very different. It''s really different. I''m not willing to just wind up the machine and stick to the rules on the planned road. A girl who dares to abandon her aura and make great strides in the unknown journey. I believe that your future will be more wonderful and you will become a real winner in life. Because only those who have taken it seriously are worthy to talk about winning or losing. "


    "Ding --"


    Arthur raised his glass and touched Jiang Lai, who raised his glass. Jiang Lai said with a slight red smile: "thank you for listening to me so much patiently. To be honest, I don''t know why I said so much."


    Arthur, who raised his glass and took a sip of red wine, looked at Jiang Lai with a smile in his eyes, and said with a smile, "maybe I have a lot of affinity."


    "Well, maybe it is." The smile on Jiang Lai''s face is more brilliant.


    In fact, if you say the reason, it should still be Arthur''s help in the morning, which left a deep impression and good impression on Jiang Lai, so that Jiang Lai subconsciously put down some precautions. In addition, Arthur deliberately approached, which made her feel relaxed and comfortable to get along with.


    "Don''t just talk about me. What about you? Tell me about you. I''m really curious. It''s amazing that a person who has never been to China likes the online novels of China. " Jiang Lai blinked a pair of big eyes, eyes clear, curiously asked."Me?" Arthur couldn''t help smiling. "The Englishman, 21, lives in the country, has a bit of land, has several farms and pastures, has a newspaper and a publishing house, has just set up a website... By the way, he is still an unknown writer who can write something. "


    " Oops Jiang Lai''s face was shocked, and with a strange look, she exclaimed. She began to listen to Arthur''s sarcastic tone introduction. She also felt a little funny, but as Arthur finished, she was in a mess.


    Landlord? farmer? The big guy in the media? Or a writer? 21 years old?


    Well, I''m in front of a rich second generation in England. Jiang Lai couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Land, farms, ranches, newspapers and publishing houses are all my inherited industries, but they are all sunset industries. Therefore, I am trying to transform to it. Martial arts world website is a bold attempt for me."


    Arthur did not shy away from his rich N-generation identity, but naturally and generously said, what can''t be said about the industry he inherited by his "strength".


    Faced with the honesty that Arthur didn''t care about, Jiang Lai was a little embarrassed for the slightest slightest flash in his heart, but didn''t show it. Instead, he asked curiously, "are you still a writer?"


    "What is not well known is that I have sorted out some stories of my ancestors, wrote a novel and serialized it in the newspaper. Unexpectedly, I was favored by the TV station and bought the film and television copyright. The shooting will start soon, and it should be broadcast next year." Arthur shook his head very quietly and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Jiang Lai pulled the corners of his mouth, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this loading 13? It must be. When did foreigners learn to dress so calmly?


    "What''s the name of the novel? I''ll read it after I go back."


    "The name is" Boleyn Manor ". The entity novel has not been published yet. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find the content serialized in the newspaper office. Maybe you can find it on the Internet. When it''s published, I''ll give you a copy."


    "Boleyn Manor" Jiang Lai thought about it, but he didn''t remember it, but he still said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to the publication of your masterpiece. It''s a surprise that a 21-year-old writer... Wait a minute. You''re not a big British celebrity, are you? "


    Arthur shook his head and looked at a pair of beautiful eyes with wide eyes and a surprised look on his face. Jiang Lai said, "I said it''s unknown. Come on, try this oyster. It''s very delicious."


    "Thank you." After Jiang Lai said thank you, he looked at Arthur and said, "seriously, you and the British people I have contacted are very different. I feel that there is no obstacle in communicating with you. I mean, there are obstacles in culture and consciousness. Thank you. I haven''t chatted so happily for a long time. Thank you for listening to me so much."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. If you want to chat with someone in the future, you can come to me. Of course, if you want to eat delicious food, you can also come to me. You are very beautiful, especially your smile, which is very beautiful and infectious. I like it very much." Arthur did not cover up at all, directly said his real feelings, and the good feelings for Jiang Lai.


    Looking at Jiang Lai''s blushing face, he had a look of shyness and confusion and a look of evasion as if frightened. Arthur said with a smile: "well, I may have said it too directly. I hope I didn''t frighten you. However, I really think so in my heart. I can''t cheat my own heart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    At the moment, Jiang Lai felt that the temperature on her pretty face was in general with a fever, and her heart was full of confusion, abruptness, confusion and a trace of joy and shyness. She never thought that Arthur would be so straightforward. No wonder Westerners like to be straightforward.


    This is too steel straight man!


    For Jiang Lai, she never thought that she would find a boyfriend in a foreign country. However, she felt the loneliness and loneliness in a foreign country after a few months'' life, which made her hesitant.


    It''s too hasty to say I like it only today.


    "Thank you, but I''m not ready to start an exotic relationship, and we''re just" like this, why don''t you accompany me to a football game this afternoon? Come to England and watch the football match without watching the scene, but it''s not really in. " Arthur picked up a piece of beef with his fork, looked at Jiang Lai, raised his eyebrows slightly, and then put the beef into his mouth.


    "But Jiang Lai hesitated.


    Arthur swallowed the beef and said with a smile, "no, but you are only a part-time job. If you want to know about the company, what else is more clear than asking the founder of this website directly?"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I didn''t really go to watch a match after coming for such a long time. I always wanted to watch United''s game, but I didn''t make it." Jiang Lai was really moved, so he did not hesitate.


    "Do you like Manchester United?" Arthur raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Lai.


    "I don''t like it, don''t you say Old Trafford is the devil''s home? I want to feel the atmosphere. " Jiang Lai also told the truth.


    "Well, we''ll go together when we have a chance. However, today, you can accompany me to a Southampton game." Arthur laughed.


    "No problem." As for football, Jiang Lai only knows a little about football. She doesn''t really like it. She just wants to experience the scene and see the wonderful goals. As for the rest, she really doesn''t care.


    "Then we need to speed up a bit. The game will start at two forty-five." Arthur looked at the time on his watch and said.


    "Then start to focus on eliminating food!" Jiang Lai raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    St Mary''s Stadium, the home of Southampton, is a very grand and orderly stadium. Although there is nothing to be picky about, there is nothing to show off. With a seating capacity of 32505, it is the largest football field in the south of England.


    However, since the relocation in 2001, there has not been a game full of people. The reality is that the team''s performance is directly related to the attendance rate.


    When Arthur brought Jiang Lai and his housekeeper Paul to St Mary''s Stadium, he easily bought tickets. However, he had been reduced to the League One Southampton club. Now, in addition to the hard core fans, it is not an important game. He can''t even sit down half the stadium.


    Arthur and the three went to the official shop in the stadium and bought three sets of red and white vertical stripe home team jerseys and scarves, and then began to check in with the crowd.


    Although the attendance rate is less than half, but tens of thousands of people gathered, still a sea of people, Arthur is very gentleman, naturally stretched out his hand to grasp Jiang Lai''s slender waist, can clearly feel Jiang Lai''s body slightly stiff, but she did not dodge, but just bent her head and stretched out his hand to pull down the dark hair hanging down beside her cheek.


    In this case, Arthur will not miss such an opportunity, holding her slender waist all the way, with the Southampton fans wearing the same uniform to the goalposts behind the goal.


    The auditorium behind the goal is the position of every team''s hard core fans. It is known as the "beast Peng", because the atmosphere here is the best, even for teams like Southampton who are playing League one.


    "Oh - OH - OH - oh for four


    Before the game started, Arthur and Jiang Lai were caught in the tsunami of all the Southampton fans chanting the song of Southampton in the whole animal tent area.


    Then, other fans scattered in the audience seemed to stand up and sing together. Now the effect is like a 360 degree subwoofer without dead corner. Although there are many people and many voices, there is no melody to speak of, but it is really exciting.


    Sure enough, even in bad teams, they also have their own hard core fans, who are the most valuable assets of each team.


    "They are so crazy --"


    JIANG Lai looked at the fans who dyed the stands with red and white arrow stripes with their jerseys. She was really infected by this group of fanatical saints.


    "Ha ha, this is the charm of football!


    I have to say, no wonder the predecessor will become a football Liu busy, such an atmosphere is really exciting. The most exciting thing is that, regardless of men and women, everyone''s emotion of watching the game is very excited, and it is easy to infect people around. In that case, whether you are a real fan or a fake fan, you will be extremely excited.


    Taking advantage of the game has not started, butler Paul went out to buy a bunch of beer and French fries, watching the ball do not drink beer, not British!With a whistle, the game began.


    Maybe today is really a lucky day, Southampton home against Allianz, the opening more than two minutes, Southampton scored.


    "Ah --"


    whether it''s Arthur who stands up suddenly, raises his arms, and looks excited and roaring, or Jiang Lai, who jumps up and jumps happily, their cheers and the cheers of all the Southampton fans on the spot gather together and resound into the sky.


    To tell you the truth, Southampton is a bit of a bully in League one. Although Southampton is also a small and medium-sized club in the Premier League, it depends on who it compares with. Before that, Southampton had to fight for the Premier League in the Champions League. This time, it was only after being punished that he was parachuted into the league. Therefore, the gap is too big.


    The atmosphere of the scene is really active to the moment. Cheer when you score and sing the team song. The British really like to sing team songs. They sing when they score goals, when they are behind, when they win or when they lose. However, it is understandable that this is a kind of spiritual support.


    Are you a fool?


    What are you doing there!


    Listening to the loud criticism of the fans after the Southampton players made mistakes or missed the shooting plan, Arthur was completely speechless. Although there were many modal words, this kind of complaint was also very funny, and there were many similar words.


    Well, they don''t like to say that kind of direct swearing. Their traditional gentleman education makes them learn to swearing around the corner.


    The strength is really huge, before the end of the game, Southampton scored a goal again, this is their third goal, the final score became 3-1.


    "Good ball! It was a wonderful goal - "


    Arthur raised his arms and clenched his fists and yelled excitedly. It seemed that it was because of drinking beer that Jiang Lai, a pretty red face, hugged Arthur''s arm and cheered happily.


    "It''s a wonderful game, Hoo - I''m going to buy it!"


    Arthur''s eyes became so bright that he called out.


    "What?" Jiang Lai heard Arthur''s cry, not from the micro Leng, holding Arthur''s arm, full of doubt, loudly asked.


    "I said - I want to buy Southampton club! Yes, I will buy it


    Arthur''s expression is extremely serious, the tone is firm to Jiang Lai''s ear, slightly raised the voice said, looking at Jiang Lai''s big eyes, incredible look, Arthur can''t help but sigh, his 13 pack is absolutely full score.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    When the sleeping crowd left St. Mary''s Stadium, Jiang Lai, who was surrounded by Arthur and was very "gentlemanly", still remembered Arthur''s self-confidence and a look of publicity.


    "I want to buy Southampton club! Yes, I will buy it


    Although Jiang Lai doesn''t know how much money it will cost to buy a football club, she has read a lot of news and knows that it is not a small number. This also gives her a new understanding of the British "friend" whom she only knew today.


    It seems that they are not ordinary rich people!


    Arthur naturally did not know, is looking up from time to time his Jiang Lai thought, but after watching this 3:1 game, he is more determined to buy the saints.


    Southampton club with the current team lineup, playing League one, is a complete misunderstanding, even can be said to be in the dimension of the attack, next year there is no suspense can easily return to the Championship League.


    If he can be in charge, solve the internal management confusion, change a better head coach, keep the current group of players, impact the Premier League next year, and become a promoted horse is not a big problem.


    He can do it one step a year and return to the Premier League as a super dark horse. By then, he will spend at least 10 times more money on the purchase of saints!


    This is definitely a good deal!


    Of course, the purchase price is only the first sum of money. Whether the whole club can appreciate or not depends on your investment in all aspects and whether it can attract excellent coaches and players. All of these need money as the basis.


    After all, in the world''s most expensive and fierce Premier League, no one wants to be a "lift". It''s very difficult to stand on your feet.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Sitting in the Rolls Royce phantom, Jiang Lai looked at Arthur and asked curiously.


    "It''s almost time for afternoon tea. Let''s find a place to have some coffee and have some afternoon tea. Just in time, I have a guest offering to meet, but it won''t take long. Is that ok? "


    Arthur looked at the time on his wristwatch and said with a smile to Jiang Lai that after a ball game, the relationship between the two became closer, and the strangeness had disappeared. After all, women could accept men''s physical contact, which showed that she was not tired of and rejected men''s intimacy.


    "No problem." Jiang Lai said with a smile.


    In a cafe near a yacht pier on the izin River in Southampton, Arthur and Jiang Lai sit by the window, sipping coffee and watching the beautiful scenery on the river, with seabirds circling.


    "Sitting here reminds me of the movie when the Titanic set sail Jiang Lai put down his coffee cup and said with emotion in the face of sweet smile.


    "Southampton has a magical power that can easily direct your focus to maritime related directions. Hehe "Unfortunately, Southampton has never been able to develop. It is said that a world-class immigrant city is accompanied by a seaport, which is an iron law all over the world.


    Unfortunately, Southampton is not a big city. Although it has a long history of economic immigration, it seems that the integration here has been condensed. Southamptons say this is England''s living room leading to the world. Unlike the bleak London, there are warm hugs.


    But the three million tourists who come ashore from here every year really regard it as a living room. People come and go, but they can''t keep people at all... By the way, have you ever been to Stonehenge since you came to England? "


    "Not yet. There''s no time." Jiang Lai shook his head regretfully and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go tomorrow. To the north of Southampton is the famous tourist city Winchester and the world-famous prehistoric Stonehenge." Arthur suggested with a smile and a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Won''t that delay your work?" Jiang Lai hesitated.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend, it''s a rest time, so it''s settled." Arthur said with a smile and a wink at Jiang Lai.


    Jiang Lai shakes her head and laughs. She can clearly feel Arthur''s intention of pursuing and fighting hard, and constantly creates opportunities for two people to be alone. However, she does not resent it. Instead, she feels more and more joy and sweetness in her heart.


    "Well, then give you a chance to perform." Jiang Laimei Mou smiles into a crescent moon, joking.


    "Thank you for the opportunity." Arthur laughed.


    Just as they were looking at each other and laughing, Paul, the Butler, came over, bent slightly and said to Arthur, "Sir, Jerry, they are here."


    "Well, I see." Arthur nodded faintly and said to Jiang Lai, "you come to my side, and the guest I''ve arranged for has arrived."


    Jiang Lai did not hesitate. He stood up, took his coffee cup and sat down in the chair beside Arthur. He looked at Arthur curiously and asked, "sir? Why does Paul always use this word for you


    "Hehe, guess?" Arthur did not explain, but said with a smile.


    "I can''t guess..." Jiang Lai said a little coquettish, and just at this time, Jerry fuller came with a middle-aged man with a flat head and a good figure in a straight blue suit.Arthur began to smile, and Jiang Lai also restrained the expression on his face, followed Arthur to stand up and quietly stayed aside, watching Arthur shake hands and talk with the visitors.


    "Boss, this is Nicholas Curtis, Nicholas, this is my boss..." Jerry fuller introduced it to both sides with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Curtis. Welcome to Southampton. Nice to meet you." Arthur smiles and shakes hands.


    "How do you do, dear count Arthur, it''s my pleasure to meet you." Said Nikolay Curtis, respectfully.


    However, as soon as this greeting came out, Jiang Lai, standing beside Arthur, was completely dumbfounded. His beautiful eyes were wide open, and he looked like a ghost in disbelief. He finally restrained his mouth, which was about to grow up because of his surprise.


    Aristocrat, count, this can be compared with Arthur is a rich second generation, bring Jiang Lai a lot of impact, pretty face slightly red, careful liver does not strive to fight crazy jump, this is not to say that Jiang Lai has not seen the world, but this sudden shock, really need some time to accept.


    Arthur turned his head and looked at Jiang Lai, who had been staring at him. With a bright smile on his face, he naturally held down Jiang Lai''s slender waist. He introduced: "this is my friend, Miss Jiang Lai, this is Jerry Fuller, the editor in chief of my newspaper office, and this is Nicolas Cotis, the sports manager of the Italian club of Juve."


    Jiang Lai recovered from the loss of consciousness, took a deep breath in his heart, showed a charming smile on his face, and shook hands with the two people in a polite way under the introduction of Arthur.


    "Everybody sit down, let''s talk over coffee -" Arthur said, smiling and reaching out.


    "Thank you."


    "Sir, I am not the sports manager of Juve now," said Nikolai Curtis with a wry smile before Arthur spoke


    "Oh?" Arthur was a little surprised to pick his eyebrows, but soon he said with a smile: "it''s better. Originally I was worried that I couldn''t dig you. In this way, you can work directly for me. How about it? Is that ok? I really need your help


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure." Nikolai Cotis didn''t expect that it would be so easy and smooth to settle down, and his heart was also greatly relieved. Due to the major personnel changes of the club, these former club president''s cronies were cleared out. Some time ago, a fat British football friend asked him whether he would like to change the environment. When he became the chairman of a club, he still gave a lot of relief It''s a joke.


    I didn''t expect that this was not a joke. When Jerry fuller contacted him and explained the matter, he was still very hesitant. After all, a small and medium-sized Football Club playing in League one, even though it was a saint Southampton with some fame and influence, was not a bit worse than that of a big club like Juve.


    However, things are so sudden, sudden changes in the situation, power changes within Juve, these old ministers have become the target of being purged, at the moment Nicholas Cotis is is really glad that he did not refuse Jerry Fuller''s invitation.


    "Nicola, I believe you should know that I am going to buy Saint Southampton club. Although I am a fan, I have no experience in managing the club. I firmly believe that professional things are left to professional people. Therefore, can you help me manage the club well and return to the Premier League?"


    Arthur didn''t beat around the Bush and said straight to the point.


    Nicolas Cotis knows that this is the young count who is taking the examination. However, he is not afraid at all. After all, he has the real talent. He has many years of experience in running the club and managing a small and medium-sized football club. It is not easy to say that it is easy and easy. Moreover, he has done a lot of homework before he came.


    "I have read all the information, operation and financial situation of saints in recent years. Since 2005, the club has been in a waste of time because of financial problems, and has become a shop for players to buy and sell. This time, points are deducted due to management adjustment and the League one is directly demoted. It is totally unexpected that saints'' existing lineup will return to the Championship League, and there is no problem at all ¡£


    I think Southampton has a group of very talented athletes. They are a club with a history, a very good youth training system and a lot of young people. What I value most is that they have the football philosophy of training young people.


    If you want to attack the Premier League, saints not only need a good coach, but also need to completely change the way of operation. Absolutely, absolutely, absolutely can''t sell core young players. "We can''t train young players just for a good price in the future," he said firmly and bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    In the past, you may have such time and space in the Premier League, but now the league is highly commercialized, and every team has invested a lot, and there is no room for mistakes. Naturally, the management of the team also needs to change their ideas, Arthur for Nikolay''s words deeply believe.


    After taking over the Southampton club, he will never sell players casually. If he wants to sell, he must also sell the real black shop price!


    If Southampton didn''t sell stars, how beautiful would it be?


    Nikolay Courtis looked at Arthur and said with great emotion: "even if everything goes well and we rush into the Premier League the following year, if we don''t want to play in the Premier League in order to win the championship, we won''t be able to get a ticket to the Champions League.


    Now the decline of Serie A has been recognized as a fact, while the fairness of La Liga and the financial system of the league are more inclined to the big clubs. In contrast to the Premier League, the amount of bonus paid by the Premier League to each team every year is unmatched by other major leagues.


    And only by winning the Champions League tickets, the club''s finance will tend to balance, even a little surplus


    Arthur is very satisfied with the Italian''s ambition and ambition. His purchase of saints is not to rush into the Premier League and become a fish belly or a lift.


    Looking at the world-class attention and influence gained by the local tyrants and desert local tyrants from Russia with their clubs in their hands, they are simply the most powerful tools for propaganda and marketing!


    "After buying the saints, I will take out a part of the money to solve the club''s financial crisis. At the same time, I will also invest some money. I never thought about how much money it can make me." Arthur expressed his attitude.


    Nikolay Curtis nodded his head seriously when he heard Arthur say this, and continued: "of course, in the Premier League, it''s impossible to just talk about things with money. In fact, saints are really a good asset. There are also some resources in the powerful clubs. But the trick of saints is that they can also produce young top players.


    From Southampton youth training out of the players, are the major clubs hot goods. But we can''t train young players on our own, just for a good price. If we continue to do so, it is tantamount to burying the future of the club


    "It is a common fault of many small and medium-sized clubs to cultivate people but not to keep them." At this time, one side of the saints fans Jerry a wry smile of shaking his head with emotion.


    Curtis nodded in understanding and said, "that''s the point. The club has to be able not only to produce young top players, but also to retain them. Only in this way can the team seize the opportunity to maximize its potential.


    According to my years of management experience, players generally leave for high salaries, and Southampton can''t afford to pay players that much as big clubs in the Premier League do.


    Therefore, the advantage of Southampton to retain people is to make the players agree with the grand goal of the team.


    If I were the manager of Southampton club now, no matter what kind of high price the summer was, my answer would be very simple: "no". What kind of sky high price will not make me interested in selling players


    Curtis looked at Arthur, the young boss, and explained, "it''s not necessary. Southampton club''s financial situation is a bit bad, but as long as the boss after the acquisition, wipe it out, there is no need to sell players to make up for the deficit.


    First of all, we have to make a five-year plan and the club must have an internal motivation to move forward. If you just want to be partial, you will not be far away from failure. One of the preconditions for the team to move forward is not only to stay with the core team, but also to stay with the core team.


    If the club can do that, I''m confident that in three years Southampton will be a top team in the Premier League. There is even a chance to go to the Champions League


    Arthur listened to Courtis''s words of full confidence, and he always talked about the issue of "not selling players". Arthur was amused. It seems that he was very worried that after he joined the saints, he would not be able to resist the offers of those big clubs and force the club to sell players for money.


    In fact, Cotis thinks that it is normal to take preventive measures in advance. The owners of clubs are usually businessmen, and they are all profit seeking animals. If a player can sell 50 or 60 million pounds, who can be indifferent?


    "I can promise you that within three years, as long as you can bring saints back to the Premier League, I will never interfere with the normal operation of the club. I can give you the greatest trust and power. I hope you can prove with facts that my decision is correct. You deserve my trust, too Arthur looked serious and serious, and said, looking sharply at Curtis.


    Curtis did not shy away, but solemnly said: "boss, I also believe in the truth. As long as the club has been in accordance with my five-year plan to develop, to achieve the goals of each stage. I have the confidence to lead the saints to success. "


    "Ha ha, I like your confidence. It seems that before you came to see me, you had a comprehensive consideration, and you should also have the choice of head coach? At the beginning, you said you would like to change the head coach Arthur likes people who are capable and confident.


    "Yes, boss, I have already thought of a good candidate. Nigel Adkins, the current head coach of scunthorp, led him to the League One Championship and upgrade the championship in 2006-07. Although scunthorp was demoted to the League A again in 0708, he led his team to win the first division playoff in 0809 and return to the championship again.He has a lot of experience in attacking higher leagues and it''s not difficult to come back to the championship next year as long as we bring him in and add to our current squad Said Curtis to Arthur.


    "He has led Scunthorpe to the championship, will he choose to leave?" Arthur asked curiously with a slight frown.


    "Certainly, I saw the summer deal of Scunthorpe this year. Instead of reinforcing, the team sold three core players. In this way, there is no doubt that scunthorp will be a lift again. I think that Nigel Adkins, as the head coach, is absolutely fed up with this situation. I can convince him personally that he will choose us, because We have ambition, we have bigger goals


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Arthur nodded. Then he looked at Jerry on the side and said with a smile, "ha ha, we are happy here. We are fully prepared. It seems that the saints do not belong to me now! Oh, Jerry, what do they say


    "Ha ha..."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing at Arthur''s ridicule. Jerry also said with a smile: "I told them your offer was too low to accept. After bargaining with them, they offered another 15 million pounds. They really wanted to get rid of the burden of saints. I think the price is very sincere."


    "15 million pounds?" Arthur frowned, blinked, thought for a moment, then shook his head slightly and said, "although the price is acceptable, it''s still a little high, so --"


    Arthur raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon and said to Jerry, "you call and make an appointment with the major shareholders of the saints. I''ll ask them to meet at pier 15 tonight I want to talk to them


    Jerry said, "good boss, I''ll call right away."


    "Well, go ahead." Arthur looked at Jerry, who was standing up, then looked at Curtis and said, "you''ll be with me tonight. I hope you can help me hold down the price in my professional field."


    "Boss, what is your psychological price?" Asked Curtis.


    "My budget is 15 million pounds, but since they are eager to climb ashore, coupled with the current difficulties in Southampton, they don''t push down the price severely. I''m sorry for this good opportunity. It''s 12 million to 13 million pounds. You can save as much money as the manager of the club has. Therefore, this negotiation is closely related to you." Arthur looked at the grinning Curtis with a smile.


    "Well, boss, I''ll try my best. Then I''ll go back and sort out the saints'' information." Curtis said helplessly with a smile.


    Jiang Lai, who has been quietly sitting beside Arthur and listening to several people talking, looks at Arthur from time to time in the process. She has almost digested Arthur''s identity as an aristocrat or an earl. She was shocked and surprised mainly because of the accident. She did not expect that Arthur would be a count, only a 21-year-old count. She was too young ¡£


    However, listening to the tens of millions of pounds of business, she was not surprised at all. On the contrary, she felt that Arthur, at his age, was so shrewd and intelligent in business that he deserved to be rich.


    There is also a trace of admiration in Arthur''s eyes. At this age, he can easily control tens of millions of pounds to do business. Is this the so-called elite education in Britain?


    "Buzz -"


    just then, Arthur''s mobile phone rang. Arthur looked down and showed a bright smile on his face and picked it up.


    "Boss, London gold cleared all its positions in the range of $1049-1046 per ounce, and made a profit of more than 123 million US dollars. This time, London gold''s profits totaled more than 240 million dollars


    As soon as the phone was connected, Smith and JAMA reported the good news to him in an excited voice. With a smile on his face, Arthur waved his fist with some excitement. After a glance, he vaguely heard the content of the phone, and Jiang Lai was stunned again.


    Arthur didn''t pay attention to Jiang Lai, but after taking a deep breath, he said to the phone, "these two days have been hard for you. Go back to have a good rest and have a relaxing weekend. Don''t worry, I won''t be stingy with my bonus."


    "No, boss, this is what I should do, and I didn''t do anything, just


    "Well, I eat meat. I can''t let my own people do it. I''ll talk about it later. I have some business here now. That''s it." With that, Arthur hung up with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Hang up the phone, Arthur just and looked at him, shocked Jiang Lai smile, then looked at Curtis said: "or that sentence, I will give you the full authority to operate the club, the same, I will not invest too much money to the club, so, don''t think about the saints will be heavily funded.


    Although football is the world''s largest sport, investors may not regard football as the preferred investment project. After all, it is extremely difficult to improve brand value and realize profit through football in a short period of time.


    I bought saints out of my love for football. I also have time and patience. I will give you enough time and trust. So, if you have any plans or reforms, you can try them boldly! "


    Hearing Arthur''s Frank words, Courtis was still deeply touched, especially trust, which moved him from the bottom of his heart. To tell the truth, what professionals fear most is the blind command of a boss who doesn''t know anything and relies on likes and dislikes to make decisions.


    "I won''t let you down!" Once again, Courtis solemnly assured.


    "I''ll see." Arthur nodded.


    Just then, Jerry fuller came back with his mobile phone. "Boss, it''s already made an appointment. They''ll be there on time."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s still early. Sit down and have afternoon tea." Arthur said with a smile.


    And Jerry and Curtis looked at Jiang Lai beside Arthur carelessly. Jerry shook his head and said with a smile, "we won''t disturb your appointment. You can call me if you have anything to do."


    Courtis also stood up, smiling and Arthur and pretty face slightly red, Jiang Lai look a little unnatural farewell, with Jerry left the coffee shop.


    "Sit down --"


    he and Jiang Lai are left. Arthur sits down with a smile and signals Jiang Lai to sit down as well.


    "Will you feel bored after listening to it for so long?"


    "No," Jiang Lai said with a smile on his face, "but do you want to say something to me?"


    "What?" Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked in an unknown way.


    Jiang Lai''s charming white eye, still with a smile on his face, said: "you say you are a landlord, a farmer, a newspaper, a publisher, a founder of a website, a writer, but you have not said that you are actually an aristocrat or a count!"


    "Oh, this one." Arthur shook his head suddenly and said with a smile: "ha ha, what nobility, it''s just a title. We are all middle class. After staying in England for a long time, you will know that now it is just an honor, a symbol and a kind of trouble."


    "Well, sir, can you tell me your true identity?" At the beginning, Jiang Lai was really upset and dazed by all kinds of accidents and shocks. However, when he calmed down, he was no longer so shocked. Instead, he was more curious and fresh. Of course, he was happy to know Arthur.


    Who doesn''t want to meet big people?


    "Hehe, OK, ok... "Arthur was ridiculed, shaking his head and laughing." now the so-called aristocracy, I know what I know, but I don''t know. I call myself "middle class" from small to large. I never talk about my hereditary aristocratic family background in public. Talking about it makes me uneasy. However, since you want to know, there is nothing you can''t say. I am the 30th successor of the Earl of Boleyn. It''s so simple. "


    "The thirtieth generation has a long history, so you should have grown up in a tall, lofty and ancient castle?" Jiang Lai immediately became interested and began to ask curiously.


    "Well, if you are curious, I can show you around my castle, but don''t be disappointed." Arthur said with a smile, and then changed the subject, "no, it''s boring. Would you like to invite you to attend the dinner party tonight as my companion?"


    "Come on, you''re going to talk about business, so I won''t take part." Jiang Lai looked at Arthur, hesitated and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if we talk about our business, we should make more new friends and practice Jiao English." Arthur continued to bewitch.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ All right Jiang Lai hesitated for a moment and finally agreed with a smile.


    Hearing Jiang Lai''s promise, Arthur was very happy. Although he knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry and had a perfect start from a friend, Arthur still chose to chase after him, because the specific things should be treated concretely. For Jiang Lai, she was in a foreign country, and everything around was strange. It was possible to take a sense of loneliness and lack of security In imagination.


    Arthur is to speed up the two people''s relationship, eliminate each other''s strangeness, really into Jiang Lai''s heart, to become her only few in this foreign land, or the only one that can be trusted.


    Some people are quite right. Getting along with men and women is actually a game in their hearts.


    After tea, at Arthur''s insistence, she accompanied Jiang Lai to the youth hostel where she stayed, checked out and stayed at the spa hotel in Southampton harbor.


    At first, Arthur wanted to take Jiang Lai to buy the dress, but Jiang Lai refused directly. Arthur could clearly feel her rejection of the gift he wanted to give her. Perhaps it was because of his pursuit and fierce fighting that he felt a little uneasy.Arthur also knows that he can''t be too quick, so he doesn''t insist. At the same time, he slows down the pace of "attack". Some people may say that Arthur can''t move when he sees a woman and kneels down.


    However, the pursuit of women is like this, since ancient times deep love can not stay, only routines win the hearts of the people!


    "Dong Dong --"


    in a black suit, the handsome Arthur stood at the door of the hotel room and knocked on the door.


    "Kazam --"


    after the door opened, Jiang Lai appeared in front of Arthur after making up, which was very amazing. I have to say that Jiang Lai''s clothes are really good. She wears a white shirt decorated with a pleated lotus leaf sleeve and a bow tie, and a T-skirt with a black bright face and high waist, and high heels. "Black and white" in her body is really not monotonous.


    "Oh, oh, you look so beautiful!" Arthur was not stingy with his praise.


    "Thank you." Jiang Lai smiles sweetly, then goes out of the guest room, closes the door, and puts the room card into his handbag.


    Arthur laughs and bends his right arm to show his intention to Jiang Lai. Jiang Lai also shakes his head gently. However, he takes Arthur''s arm and walks to the elevator of the hotel.


    Pier 15 restaurant is located on the yacht pier on the banks of the ichin river. When Arthur and Jiang Lai arrive, Jerry and Curtis are already waiting.


    More than ten minutes after Arthur''s arrival, three shareholders of the saint''s club came together. Although the two sides had bargained for many times before, this was the first time Arthur and the other party met. Naturally, there was a greeting.


    In business communication, the British people''s hierarchy concept makes them pay more attention to the identity, experience, performance and background of the other party, rather than the performance of the opponent in the communication or negotiation as the Americans do. Therefore, do not think that Arthur is so young, the other party will despise or disrespect, on the contrary, the identity and status of Arthur''s aristocratic count definitely played a positive role.


    The dinner was very rich and smooth. The atmosphere was relaxed and the laughter was continuous. Towards the end of the dinner, people talked about the acquisition of Southampton club.


    But what Arthur didn''t expect was that he was very surprised when the other side opened his mouth, and let him know that he was not the only one interested in Southampton club, which undoubtedly disrupted Arthur''s negotiation plan.


    "Marcus Libo, a Swiss businessman?"


    Hearing this name, Arthur could not help but think of the famous Liebherr group. When he heard the other party continue to speak, he was the leader of the Liebherr family as Arthur thought.


    However, Arthur didn''t worry much about Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway. Moreover, this may not be the routine of saints who intend to create competitors and increase the selling price of saints.


    "Well, can you disclose Mr. Marcus LIBOR''s offer?" Arthur looked at the three shareholders of the saints'' club with a smile and asked directly.


    "This -"


    after the three shareholders of saints looked at each other and were silent for a moment, one of them said, "we really want to get rid of the club as soon as possible, so we have been very sincere in our offer from the beginning. Of course, we also considered the saint''s fall to the League one and the financial difficulties faced by him.


    Our offer of 15 million pounds to Mr. Fuller is the lowest we can accept...... "


    " don''t jump to conclusions. " Arthur interrupted the other party''s words with a slight frown. He knew that the British were stubborn and unwilling to make great efforts. Since the other side insisted on 15 million pounds, in other words, his so-called rival''s offer was between 13 million and 15 million.


    "It''s just a business of more than 10 million yuan. I really don''t want to waste too much time and energy. In this way, I don''t care what the price is offered by the other party. I offer 13 million pounds in cash!"


    Looking at the three shareholders with a slightly changed look, Arthur said, "I believe you know best what is going on in Southampton club. After all these years, I think you should also have some feelings for saints. I believe that it is better to give the saints to me than to give them to a foreigner."


    After saying this, the three shareholders frowned and fell into silence, as if thinking cautiously. And Arthur did not say anything. He thought the price should be acceptable to the other party. Besides, the other party had to consider other factors, such as public opinion and reputation.


    It has to be said that when the offer is similar, the other party will also give priority to selling to their own country. The identity of local people, especially Arthur, is different, which is the main reason why they have to think carefully.


    After the three shareholders exchanged their eyes again, one of them said with a bitter smile: "Sir, 13.5 million pounds, this is the offer of the other party. However, as you said, after all, he is a foreigner, so the saint is yours!"


    Thank you Arthur''s smile became very bright. He held out his hand and shook hands with the three people. He raised his glass and said, "for friendship and for saints, cheers!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "I''m sorry. I can''t go to Stonehenge with you tomorrow."


    After dinner, on the way back to the spa hotel in Southampton harbor by Rolls Royce, Arthur looked helplessly at Jiang Lai who was thinking about something.


    "It''s OK. Business matters. Stonehenge can go any time, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Lai''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and a charming smile appeared on her fair face. Red Chun lit up and said curiously, "it''s just that I didn''t expect that a football club would be so cheap. I''ve read reports before, but they''re all worth one or two billion pounds? 13 million pounds... Well, it''s a lot, but I always think it''s too easy for them to agree. "


    "Well, you don''t really think I''m going to spend 13 million pounds?" Arthur''s face was a little joking.


    "Is there anything else in this?"


    "Of course, the most important point is the debt of the club, which is the reason why Southampton declared bankruptcy. Moreover, after it was reduced to the third division a league, they could not borrow money from the bank. Therefore, the 13 million pounds was purchased by Southampton, and the internal troubles of the club should be transferred to me.


    Hehe, they are not fools. Go and have a look tomorrow. If the hole is too big, maybe I will return on the spot. "Arthur shook his head and laughed, explaining to Jiang Lai.


    "So it is." Jiang Lai suddenly nodded.


    In fact, this is a very common phenomenon. It is like Michael Ashley, who was called a fool by fans in 2007, paid 80 million pounds to buy Newcastle. After the acquisition was completed, he checked the accounts and found that Newcastle still had a debt of 70 million pounds.


    That''s why Ashley claimed to sell the team every year since he bought Newcastle, but his offer has always been more than 300 million pounds, and he still refuses to let go, because he successfully turned Newcastle''s 70 million debt into 150 million pounds......


    It''s just that Arthur never thought that the Southampton club he was going to take over would be so miserable... Yes, it''s miserable. It''s terrible!


    On the following day, Arthur accompanied Jiang Lai to have breakfast. After leaving, he drove to the famous stapwood training base of saints with Nicholas Curtis, his six member team, Arthur''s lawyer James, and two accountants brought by Robert Lang, financial consultant.


    When Rolls Royce arrived at the stampwood training base, the club shareholders who had received the news had already led people to wait at the door. As soon as they saw Arthur get out of the car, they immediately met him.


    Good morning, Mr. Boleyn


    Arthur looked at the three smiling shareholders and his brows behind him. He didn''t know. So, he looked at the management of his club curiously and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    It seems that the owners of the club are going to sell the saints. The management of the club seems to have just received the news. The tall white middle-aged man with a gloomy face should be the new manager of the club. Otherwise, why is it the indignation after being betrayed?


    However, Arthur just looked at each other, and did not look at him any more, because these people are just workers.


    When a new boss takes over, the most important thing they should do is to worry about their future fate.


    However, as the crowd swarmed into the stampwood training base, what Arthur saw made his forehead begin to show black lines and blue veins.


    In addition to the turf, the mottled buildings, the rust like traces left by the rain, all the other facilities reveal an old breath. What''s more, I don''t know what to say when I look at the crowded office area of various departments.


    Arthur, finally believed, on the way to here, why did Curtis jokingly say that the saint''s staff had to go to the away dressing room to look for the sports drinks, tape measure, scissors and other materials left by the visiting team.


    It''s not a joke. It''s TM''s prevention. It''s just a jockey amateur team.


    No wonder they didn''t choose to work at St. Mary''s stadium and moved the club''s office space to stampwood training base, because this is the only place in Southampton that can continuously create value for the team. Only a batch of young players trained here can make money.


    Under the curious and puzzled eyes of the club staff, they walked into the meeting room and sat opposite each other. As soon as they sat down, Arthur said meaningfully: "I thought that saints were in the mire of demotion and unable to struggle. Now it seems that the plight of Southampton is not limited to this!"


    "Cough..."


    The three shareholders sitting opposite looked at each other with embarrassment, lowered their heads and coughed to cover up their embarrassment, while the management of other clubs was even more ashamed. They all knew that the young people sitting opposite were the old and new board members who were about to pay for the club, but it seemed that they had left a bad impression on the future new boss."It is indeed because of the business problems that led to the financial difficulties. I have to admit that I hope the saints can be saved by Mr. Boleyn in the future."


    A shareholder who has completely lost his interest in Southampton club said without concealment that there is no way. The fact is the fact. The saints are on the verge of collapse. This kind of thing can''t be covered up. It''s better to tell the truth.


    "I hope so." Arthur nodded faintly and said, "well, let''s start. Let''s talk about the accounts and liabilities. I just hope that the pit will not be too deep. I can''t climb up."


    Arthur''s ridicule did not attract laughter, but made the atmosphere dignified and embarrassed.


    The three shareholders looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s face. They saw that they hoped that the other party would pay money to complete the transaction and then check the accounts again. As expected, they were not fools.


    Three shareholders ignored the silent, sullen club manager and said to the CFO, "let''s be honest."


    "At present, the club has a total debt of 18 million pounds and a loan of 5 million pounds will be due in November


    Well, no wonder it''s on the brink of collapse. The fund in the account is - 18 million pounds, and we have to pay back 5 million loans soon. We can''t sell players, we can''t get money. It''s strange if we don''t collapse!


    However, Arthur, who has already made psychological preparations, did not directly stand up and walk away, because it is within his acceptable range. If the other party manages well, he will not sell the club so cheaply.


    Arthur is very patient to listen to the club''s financial director''s detailed report, the other side is really reporting according to the facts, not hidden, even the income and expenditure of selling players in the past two years are introduced in detail.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Wait a minute. You said there was a transfer clause when Gareth bell was sold to Tottenham


    Arthur suddenly interrupted the other party''s report. Instead, he frowned and looked at the other side sharply. He asked in a voice of surprise.


    "The transfer fee for bell is 15% in the future. However, some time ago, because of financial difficulties, we negotiated with Tottenham and hoped to get compensation of 3 million pounds from Spurs on the condition of abandoning the clause. However, the reply of spurs should be considered and has not been answered yet


    "In fact, it''s nothing to give up. The club can at least get a small part of the training cost from Bell''s future transfer fee, which is about 2.5%," explained the new club manager, who has been silent.


    2.5% of NIMA!


    Arthur directly cursed in his heart, and looked at each other coldly. If he really followed this advice, he would definitely regret his depressed vomiting of blood in two years.


    In the previous life, who didn''t know that the great saint bell was bought by the local tycoon jinhuangma for 91 million euro. This clause alone can earn back the capital to buy the saint''s Club!


    this is really an unexpected surprise!


    Tut Tut, it''s worthwhile for the saints to cultivate bell. In the future, they can drink thick soup with them!


    However, Arthur did not look happy, but still very calm to continue to signal to the financial director to go on, as for the club manager, directly ignored, that is, a poor man waiting for the fate of the trial.


    After the chief financial officer''s report, Arthur turned his eyes to three worried shareholders and said, "I know almost the basic situation. Let''s let the lawyers draft the contract. In an hour, we can open the champagne to celebrate."


    "No problem!"


    The three shareholders who had been worried heard Arthur say so and said with one happy voice.


    After a short period of embarrassment, looking at Arthur, the four of them shook their heads and laughed. Now it''s an iron heart to buy and three to sell. There is no obstacle at all.


    I just don''t know the future. Do you know that after a single transfer clause can get me back, will you regret today''s decision?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Ding Ding Ding -"


    the sound of the collision of the champagne goblet rings from time to time. In the meeting room, everyone with a smiling face touches each other''s glasses. No matter whether the smile is sincere, bitter or squeezed out, in the face of the reality that no one can change, they can only adjust themselves to accept it.


    "Congratulations. From this moment on, the saint is yours."


    "Ha ha, thank you. It needs to be approved by the FA. However, congratulations on getting rid of this big trouble. By the way, when you leave, remember to take away the club manager you elected."


    Arthur grinned and touched the other side of the glass, after a sip, straight to the point.


    "Ha ha, the FA is just going through the motions. Please rest assured that we will take him away when we leave." One of the shareholders said with a smile.


    "Well, we will not disturb you in taking over the work of the saints. We will have a good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!" Arthur and the three shareholders smile again, one by one after clinking glasses, drink up the glass of champagne, and then shake hands with a smile.


    The other side did not have the slightest hesitation. One of the shareholders went to the ugly old Saint club manager and whispered a few words, then he left with some dejected.


    Soon, the conference room was left with the people Arthur had brought and the original club management, who suddenly fell silent and stood in silence.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    Arthur put down his glass, clapped his hands with a smile, and after focusing his eyes on himself, he said faintly, "all the unimportant people have left. Then, let''s have a meeting."


    With that, Arthur went directly to the front seat of the conference table, looked at the people in the conference room, and consciously went to the meeting table, found a place respectively, stood there and looked at Arthur, waiting for the new boss''s order.


    "Sit down, everyone." With that, Arthur took the lead in sitting on the boss''s chair, and all of them took their seats.


    "First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Arthur Boleyn, the new owner of Southampton club and your new boss."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    as soon as Arthur''s voice dropped, Nicholas Cotes, with a smile on his face, took the lead in clapping, and the others immediately clapped their hands, and the applause became more and more enthusiastic.


    Almost feel almost, Arthur smile brilliant hand down pressure way: "thank you for your welcome, for many people here, I am strange, the same, you to me, is also strange, so, now, please club members, do me a self introduction."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After the management of the original club introduced himself, Arthur nodded with a smile and said, "for the sake of the management and stability of the club, I will not adjust my work for the time being, and you will continue to serve. Next, I would like to introduce to you the new manager of Southampton Club, Nicolas Cotis, who was the sports manager of Italian club Juve, It''s the talent I''ve managed to find. Welcome -- "


    with that, Arthur took the lead in clapping, and Curtis stood up with a smile and nodded to the crowd as a greeting.


    "And then there is this, Mr. Robert Lang, my financial advisor, who will be the club''s chief financial officer, in charge of finance."


    Yes, Arthur put Robert Lang in the position of financial director of the saints'' club, that is, he decided to pay attention to replace the financial manager. But as the most faithful and reliable financial consultant of the Bolin family after time test, Arthur would not be so ruthless. If he said that, he would kick him. In this way, no one would give his heart and soul to the Bolin family.


    Robert Lang''s view of financial management is too traditional and conservative. Although it is no longer suitable for Arthur''s investment ambition and concept, it is no doubt more appropriate to let him help himself manage the financial affairs of Southampton club.


    As for the original financial director of the saints, Arthur, regardless of what the other party thinks, can not do it. If he wants to do it, he honestly accepts the airborne boss. The management can not move, but Arthur will never let go of the management power and financial power.


    "Nicola, you are now the manager of the club. Tell me about the plan and future of the saints."


    Courtis was not afraid at all. He nodded with a smile and said, "good boss. My colleagues, I believe that we all know better than I am about the difficulties faced by the club. This time the boss is in Southampton, it is the best time for us to get rid of the predicament.


    Boss, about the club''s debt... "


    when hearing the question of Curtis, Arthur said with a smile:" don''t worry, since I have promised, I will not break my promise. I will fill up the debt of the club, and at the same time, I will take out a million pounds as the fund for the improvement of the club''s environment. Who would have thought that the famous youth training center stampwood training center in the UK and even in Europe would be so dilapidated... "


    Arthur''s words excited and excited all the people present at the same time, they also felt ashamed and ashamed. However, on the whole, the joy on their faces could not be suppressed. They knew that the saint had come to a rich boss, and their hard life was finally coming to an end.Courtis''s happy smile flashed away. After looking around seriously for a week, he said, "since the boss has solved the financial problem, then there is the development problem of the club. First of all, let''s say, my goal is to rush into the British Super League in the shortest possible time!


    In the new season, we must upgrade from League one to the championship next year. The year after that, I will let Southampton appear in the Premier League, not to mention the difficulties, let alone impossible. If anyone here does not have this confidence, then I can only tell him that saints are no longer suitable for him, please leave! "


    Courtis''s words were forceful, resolute, powerful and full of courage. Arthur is very satisfied, timely said: "if we can appear in the Premier League in the next year, I will not be stingy money, perhaps can let saints appear in Europe in the shortest possible time!"


    The new boss and the new manager, this singing and singing, let all the management of Southampton feel the new boss''s big money. They were all shocked by the new manager''s ambition and the new boss''s courage.


    Are the saints really going to change their lives against the heaven, and they can also enjoy a journey of burning money, turning impossibility into possibility and turning corruption into magic?


    Well, they think too much...


    "If we want to change from a soft persimmon to the best" hard bone ", we must start to change the staffing. The number of clubs is not enough now, especially to increase the investment in youth training, which is one of our biggest capitals.


    Investing in youth training can benefit us in the next 50 years. We have to do that, with the cost of buying one player, we have to develop five players. Didn''t Arsene Wenger say we''re like a top player factory?


    Ha ha, then be a good factory. However, this time, the goods we produced are not for sale. Therefore, all the contracts of the youth training players have to be drawn up again. They are precious wealth. Since we have cultivated them, we should firmly grasp


    A meeting lasted for two hours, and it was about 1:30 in the afternoon when the meeting ended. Arthur, accompanied by Cotis and several club executives, met all the players and coaches of the first and second tier teams on the training ground.


    Although these people have received the news of the change of ownership of saints for a long time, when they saw Arthur surrounded by people, they were surprised and shocked. It was because Arthur was too young, even younger than the first-team players.


    However, the shock returned to shock, but the players still very respectfully shook hands with Arthur one by one, this is their boss, is their job, although the saints this sinking broken ship changed the captain''s future is uncertain, but they do not want to become homeless like a dog, after all, the vast majority of the players present are from the youth training of saints Their feelings towards saints are self-evident.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Arthur Boleyn, your new boss and Southampton club''s new owner. I don''t know or are unfamiliar with each other. These are not problems because we will get along with each other for a long time in the future, and we will gradually understand who I am.


    As we all know, saints are in great trouble. There are all kinds of collapses and rumors of bankruptcy. Now I can tell you that those may have been true before, but now they are all rumors, because I came, of course, I came with a lot of pounds, so you can rest assured that your wages will not be in arrears...... "


    " ha ha... "


    "Cool --"


    "long live the boss..."


    Although Arthur''s words had the meaning of ridicule, it was undoubtedly very encouraging morale. All the players on the field clapped and cheered, and whistled constantly, which swept away the haze and uneasiness in his heart before, and everyone''s face showed a happy smile.


    Arthur laughed, raised his hand and pressed down. He continued: "the club will soon be stable and will carry out a series of internal reforms to make them serve you better. The only thing you have to do is to win. I have great ambition. Playing in the first division is a disgrace to our saints. The championship is our stepping stone. The Premier League and European games are our stage !


    Where there is a will, there is a way


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    both the players and the members of the coaching team clapped their hands with excitement and kept whispering, "that''s great," I like the new boss, "and" the new boss is so cool. ".


    The smile on Arthur''s face was more and more brilliant, "ha ha, after all that, it''s better to have some practical, new boss and new atmosphere, so I decided to give you a raise!"


    Long live, long live boss.......


    Seeing that the morale was fully inspired, Cotis cheered with joy at the long live players and the smiling young boss. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. It seems that a part of the newly obtained small money will be given to the players for a raise. How much is appropriate... twenty percent?


    When Courtis made a small account, Arthur also made a perfect appearance, which made the players have a good impression on the new boss, calmed the haze in the team and encouraged the morale.In the dressing room, the players were barehanded and beaming with enthusiasm about the new boss.


    "So young and so rich, have you ever heard of the boss''s name before?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Today I heard the boss say that, I think the team will usher in a dramatic change


    "The new boss has great goals and ambitions. I think we need to train harder in the future so that we can catch up with the team. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to get a foothold in the team when the team really enters the Premier League."


    "Yes, it seems that the boss is not short of money. If there is a lot of help


    Although the words did not finish, but all the people in the dressing room listened and knew that once they were introduced, the people present might be squeezed out.


    The Premier League is the stage they yearn for most!


    Who doesn''t want to be able to gallop in the Premier League one day? Show up in the Champions League and double your value?


    "The next game against Carlisle united, we have to fight down, win the League Championship and give it to the new boss, let him know that we are not fish bellies!"


    I don''t know who said that, people can''t help but become high morale, yes, to reflect their own value, the best way is to win the game, and the next game, just have a champion to win, although the gold content is not high, but it is always a champion.


    If we can win the first championship for the new boss, we should make the boss happy and let the boss see their strength!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Southampton is in League one and the league''s Broadcasting fee is only about 4 million pounds, which is only one tenth of that of the bottom teams in the Premier League.


    At present, the low-cost sponsorship of the British air League has not been decided after the low-cost sponsorship of British air has been found.


    On the contrary, the team''s game day income reached more than 5.6 million pounds, which is the biggest source of income in Southampton. It''s all thanks to Southampton, a group of fanatical saints. Every game has about 20000 seats, which is very rare in the League one


    In the saint manager''s office, Arthur stands in front of the French window, looking at the training ground in the distance, listening to behind him Courtis and the club''s commercial director David Thomas report on the team''s revenue.


    "The game day revenue is relatively less operable. After all, there are restrictions on stadium seats, broadcast fee sharing and commercial sponsorship, and the team is currently in League one. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, the team''s profit can not be greatly increased in the short term."


    As the new general manager of the club, Nicholas Curtis frowned slightly and saw it very thoroughly. Years of operation experience told him that there was no way to get sponsorship from businesses without high attention, high broadcast rate and excellent competition results.


    "Exposure, visibility... Hehe


    At this time, Arthur, who was facing the two people, couldn''t help muttering and chuckling. He turned to look at them and said with a smile: "to tell the truth, it''s not difficult to get the exposure rate. As long as the media hype it, or, if I''m more high-profile and controversial, the exposure rate of saints will be very high."


    When he heard his boss say so, Curtis''s eyes lit up suddenly and nodded deeply. However, David Thomas, the commercial director on the side, looked at Arthur with an unknown look. He didn''t know where his boss''s confidence came from.


    You know, in addition to the local newspaper will continue to report the situation of Southampton club, other British newspapers will not care about saints. Maybe this time, some newspapers may mention it, and they will no longer care. After all, it is a League a team, and no one will be interested in its news.


    As if seeing the doubts of David Thomas, Nicholas Curtis explained with a smile: "the boss is not only the owner of the southern daily echo, but also the 30th Earl of Boleyn. An earl has become the owner of the saints'' club. I believe those journalists will not miss this news point. Especially in the context of foreign capital purchasing Premier League clubs


    "Ah!" When David Thomas heard this, he was surprised to see the young boss. He could not think that his boss had such a noble status. He immediately said, "boss, I really don''t know you are still a..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Arthur shaking his head and laughing. "Well, don''t be polite. To tell you the truth, if you can hide my identity, I don''t want to mention it. However, I also believe that all kinds of paparazzi will dig out my information.


    By the way, let me tell you in advance that I was once a big fan of Aston Villa, the kind of fan who was blacklisted by the club. Don''t be surprised to see the news


    "Ah?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Curtis and David looked at each other in a daze. Their boss was "football Liu busy"?


    Now, it''s really going to be lively.


    "I''ll give you the exposure and popularity. I believe it won''t be long before the saints'' popularity will come up. Ha ha, remember, if there are businesses seeking cooperation, they should choose the best, list the stage contracts, and don''t let people buy them out for several years at a low price. When we return to the Premier League, we will lose a lot."


    Arthur laughs at himself. No way, these black histories will be dug out by the media with the news of his accession to the saints, especially the British newspapers which have nothing to say. Arthur can even think of how disgusting they will be.


    The count of Liu busy, who was blacklisted by Villa Club, sold his property and bought the saints for revenge. Arthur felt a chill when he thought of these things.


    "When releasing news to the outside world, just mention my name, and don''t disclose the rest. Let the paparazzi slowly dig their own reports. Only in this way can they have the motivation and sense of achievement, and continue to hype." Arthur told Curtis.


    "I know what to do. Do you want southern daily echo to do an exclusive interview to report some content in advance?"


    "Yes, you can discuss it with Jerry, and you can cooperate more closely in the future."


    You know, every club has its own throat she newspaper, but don''t underestimate these so-called throat she newspapers. Almost every newspaper has a great role, such as the water war with the enemy, psychological warfare before the game, hype the reputation and wealth of players, attack rumors, blow the good news to the sky, wash the black into white, and ignore those that can''t be washed off, etc Yes, it''s a publicity window for the team."As soon as the news comes out tomorrow, it will be very lively. I''ll go out and hide for a while. Please call me if you have anything to do." Arthur doesn''t want to be bored by paparazzi. He can take Jiang Lai to Stonehenge.


    "Boss, money When he heard that the boss was going to leave, Curtis asked brazenly, regardless of David Thomas, who was still on the side. No way, the saints are really too poor. If you don''t ask for more money when the boss has just joined the company, it will be hard for him to ask for more money.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I''ve already given you 20 million pounds. After paying off the debt, I still have 2 million pounds left, which should be enough. " As soon as Arthur heard that Curtis asked for money again, he was not angry.


    "David, it''s OK. You go out first." At this time, Curtis did not forget to let irrelevant people leave, but David Thomas was eager to stay and listen. Just as Cotes thought, the saints have been so poor these years. David''s liver trembled when he heard about 20 million pounds. However, he was a little disappointed when he heard that he was going to pay off the debt. Although he was a little disappointed, he looked into the eyes of the young boss full of glittering stars ¡£


    The boss is really rich!


    After David Thomas was very reluctant to leave, Curtis said to Arthur with a wry smile: "boss, the two million pounds, one million is allocated by you to repair the training center, you increase the salary of the players, plus the daily operation, the remaining one million, is really a little nervous, but the most important thing is that there is no money in the club to supplement and hire a head coach Ah. "


    Arthur also knows that Curtis is telling the truth. Now that 33 million yuan has been spent, it is not bad to take out a little more.


    "Three million, I can only give you three million. After that, I will not invest a cent in the club. I have filled all the holes of saints and given you the start-up fund. I will see you in the future.


    If you really want to use money to turn saints into powerful families, I believe that anyone can be qualified for your position. What do you think? "


    Although he can give money, Arthur also has to ask Cotis to understand that his boss is not the owner of Abu and desert local tyrants who like to play with their lives and burn money. If he can''t make achievements, Arthur will never be polite to Courtis, which is a spur and a warning!


    "I understand, thank the boss, I will never let the boss down, if next season can not be promoted to the championship, I will automatically resign!" Curtis said, without doubt, solemnly.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    Arthur walked up to Curtis, patted him on the shoulder twice, and said with a smile, "I''ll wait and see. This is for you!"


    Curtis personally sent Arthur downstairs and watched the tall figure of the young boss sitting in the Rolls Royce phantom. The car started and disappeared in his sight. He stood there and looked around the training center for a week. His eyes became sharp and firm.


    "Start with paying off the debt and go to the hotel with light clothes."


    but Arthur, who was sitting in the car and returning to the hotel, was told by Paul, the housekeeper that the bodyguards he had hired were waiting in the hotel.


    "Three?" After listening to Paul''s introduction, Arthur asked in some doubt.


    "Yes, Lord, generally speaking, a minimum bodyguard team requires at least three people. Because the main visual angle of the human eye is only 120 degrees, the three people can complete a 360 degree look around the alert.


    For a billionaire of your level, a normal bodyguard team should have at least five people. At the same time, a professional safety assessment team is also required to assess their security status regularly.


    For example, are there any disputes over business cooperation recently? Has anyone threatened it? And whether there are any unusual changes in public order in the city he lives in recently.


    In fact, I would like to suggest that you use the five member bodyguard team directly. After all, you will not be unknown again soon. When you become a celebrity, safety is the most important thing. "


    Steward Paul looked at the young count in the rearview mirror and said earnestly.


    In fact, there is no need for Paul to tell him. Arthur also attaches great importance to his own safety. Moreover, he knows better than anyone how chaotic the future European continent is, and the security issue can not be careless.


    Of course, I don''t have to use a 40 member armed bodyguard team to protect himself like Abu''s persecuted paranoia patients.


    "Let''s meet and exchange views first, and listen to the suggestions of these professionals. If you really need to increase to a five person team, then upgrade. By the way, Paul, which company''s security personnel did you hire?" Arthur is also good, he is not the second generation of those idiots, arrange bodyguards around, but want to pursue freedom hidden Si, and hate bodyguards.


    "G4S, the world''s largest security company Shrek, after they knew your identity, they attached great importance to it and sent the most experienced three people to be your bodyguards." Paul, the housekeeper, said with a trace of pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    In the spa hotel in Southampton harbor, Arthur met three bodyguards who were tall, strong and dressed in suits. Their facial expressions were the same and single, showing restraint and patience. Anyway, when Arthur called, Jiang Lai''s face turned red for no reason. After saying sorry to the editor, he went to a corner to answer the phone.


    Hearing Arthur''s travel arrangement on the phone, Jiang Lai didn''t refuse. Although it was hard to avoid a little tangle in her heart for the next two people to be alone, she also had a little expectation. After all, Jiang Lai still had a good feeling for Arthur, especially in the face of Arthur''s undiscovered pursuit. In fact, her heart was also expected to be pursued by a man who had a good feeling for him.


    A woman''s psychology is very complicated. She is very reserved. It is only because her excitement is exposed that she will worry about ruining everything. After all, she still wants to be with him and enjoy the happy time of two people.


    After Jiang Lai hung up the phone, he was in a good mood. He packed things and left the company without stopping. He took a taxi and went back to the hotel to pack his luggage.


    Arthur looked at Jiang Lai, who opened the door to him. He simply tied up his high horse tail. He wore a white sweater with a loose neckline, a pair of jeans with straps and a pair of white Converse shoes. It was very simple and refreshing.


    "Beauty is good, no matter what you wear, it is so beautiful!" Arthur naturally will not be stingy praise, women to please their own face, if men do not praise a good, it is not to ignore and waste the energy of women? That kind of man deserves to be single!


    "Thank you." Jiang Lai a pair of beautiful eyes smile into a curved moon, carrying luggage backpack out of the room, close the door, said: "let''s go."


    "I''ll take it." Arthur took the knapsack in Jiang Lai''s hand with a smile, and then put the other hand on Jiang Lai''s slender waist very naturally.


    Jiang Lai did not exclude Arthur''s intimacy, but walked to the elevator side by side with Arthur. He looked curiously at the two strong black suits and sunglasses, and walked into the elevator with them. He looked at Arthur suspiciously and worried. His beautiful eyes blinked and blinked, as if he was asking Arthur who these people were and whether there would be any problems.


    "Oh, take it easy. It''s OK. These two are my bodyguards, this is balholg, and this is bergreen... This beautiful Miss Jiang Lai, a good friend of mine, comes from the ancient oriental Dynasty


    Hearing Arthur''s introduction, Jiang Lai was a little nervous and uneasy at first. He shook hands with two bodyguards and got to know each other with a smile. Then he gave Arthur a look of bad charm.


    "If you didn''t tell me earlier, I thought


    "Why? Think it''s the one who''s bothering me? Ha ha, you must have seen too many Hollywood movies. " Arthur joked.


    "Hum! You are a rich man. It''s normal for me to think so. I still think, you are such a big man. Why don''t you bring a bodyguard when you go out Jiang Lai Jiao make complaints about her.


    "Ha ha, Barr, they just came here today. I didn''t have any bodyguards before. The main reason is that I''m going to be famous recently. I have to think more about my own safety. Ah, this is the trouble of becoming famous!"


    Arthur that a pair of helpless to shake his head depressed appearance, see Jiang Lai cry smile again white his one eye.


    Ding -


    when the elevator door opened, Arthur took Jiang Lai''s slender waist in his hand and walked out of the elevator together. He came to the parking space of Aston Martin and said with a smile, "get in, let''s drive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Are you showing your true colors?"


    "Cough..."


    In Aston Martin''s car on the road, Arthur coughed awkwardly, released his little white hand which he had just grasped, and took back his claw under the clear eyes and smile of Jiang Lai.


    "In fact, this is the principle of grasping the gear handle. It is practical."


    "Poo hee -"


    "hehe, driving well, safety first, you are responsible for your life and my life." Jiang Lai took back his hand and looked at the scene flying past. He said with a charming smile on his face.


    "ha ha, did I mention that the color of your lipstick is really beautiful today? It''s very popular with you Arthur grinned and looked at Jiang Lai, then quickly turned to concentrate on driving.


    "Thank you." Jiang Lai''s praise for Arthur seems to be very useful. To tell the truth, she is also very satisfied with her red Chun makeup.


    "Red is always the most intuitive color that reflects the feminine flavor. Red Chun is not always good-looking when it is painted casually, which requires a precise grasp of the color. There are thousands of kinds of "red" in the world. How to find the most suitable red is the most important!


    And you''ve found it. " Arthur looked at Jiang Lai''s pretty face again, full of admiration.


    "Look ahead, drive well!" Jiang Lai''s smiling eyes were like the crescent moon, sipping the red Chun. She was angry and pretty. However, the sweet smile on her face showed that she was in a very happy mood at this time.


    "Don''t worry. I''m an old driver. I drive very steadily, especially when I''m driving a new car." Arthur turned his head again, and Chong jianglai raised his eyebrows in a meaningful manner.


    Although he didn''t understand what was in Arthur''s words, Jiang Lai also recognized a trace of ridicule and malice in his tone. He gave Arthur a smile and charming look.


    "I feel sorry for you coming out alone."


    "Ha ha, you think too much. As you said, I am a gentleman..."


    "But now I feel that I have read the wrong person. Can I go back on it?"


    "Of course not."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    With their mouths mixed, they came to Winchester with laughter. It is one of the oldest cities in Britain, and Winchester was the capital of ancient England before the United Kingdom of Great Britain was unified, that is, before England included Wales, Ireland and Scotland in the territory of Great Britain.


    "If you want to know about Britain, this is not to be missed. Walking in the alleys of Winchester is like reading an ancient book with rich history. It is reminiscent and meditation. "


    After arriving at the destination, Arthur took Jiang Lai to find a hotel. After a short rest, they walked out of the hotel together and walked on the streets of Winchester in the dusk.


    Arthur stretched out his hand naturally and gently held Jiang Lai''s slender waist. Even if Jiang Lai looked at him with a smile, he pretended not to see it, and remained the same. Encounter this kind of thick skin, Jiang Lai is also helpless to laugh and shake his head, it is tacit to Arthur''s intimacy behavior, but in the heart also raised the vigilance.


    Just as Arthur continued to launch a love offensive to Jiang Lai, the news that Southampton club had changed its boss also came out, and began to spread among the fans in Southampton.


    "Ding --"


    the door of a saint fan''s bar was pushed open suddenly, and the doorbell on the door made a clear sound. A young man in his twenties walked into the bar excitedly and exclaimed, "there is good news to tell you!"


    At this time, the customers who were drinking wine and chatting with each other turned their eyes to the visitors, showing curiosity and waiting.


    "I have just received a message that the saint has been traded and a new boss has been changed. I heard that the boss is very young and rich. As soon as he takes over, he not only needs to repair the training center, but also seems to give the players a raise in salary..."


    "Wow"


    the whole bar was in a state of uproar, and all kinds of comments kept going on. More importantly, everyone was beaming. After all, the news that saints were facing collapse some time ago is not a secret. All saints'' fans are worried for a long time. Although saints fall into League one, their hard core fans know that saints have the strength to easily return to the League of Champions League So, they are not discouraged and worried.


    On the contrary, the internal management and financial difficulties of the club are the most helpless and worrying things for these hard core fans. Now it is said that a new rich boss is undoubtedly exciting for them.


    "John, who bought the club, do you know?"


    "Is the new boss American or Chinese..."


    "No matter what country he is, as long as he can save the saints, look at Chelsea, look at Manchester City, how much the club has changed since there is a rich boss."


    "No matter which country his boss is from, the saints still belong to Southampton, and they can''t move away. If they have money, they don''t have to sell their stars in the future. Maybe they will bring in many big stars and return to the Premier League..."¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The whole bar became very popular, and all kinds of comments kept going on, but every saint fan was really relieved, which was definitely good news for them.


    "Quiet! Everybody be quiet! I haven''t finished yet -- "


    the young man with good news raised his hands and called out to calm down the noisy scene, but some people were still talking in a low voice.


    "According to my friends in the training center, the boss is an authentic British, and he is also a local. He is very young. Arthur Boleyn, the new boss is called Arthur Boleyn. Has anyone heard of this name? Is there such a rich man in Hampshire? Who knows? "


    "Arthur Boleyn?"


    "I haven''t heard of..."


    "Boleyn? Why do I know so well? "


    "By the way, I remember, Boleyn Manor! Yes, that''s right. The author of the serial novel Boleyn manor in the Southern Daily Echo seems to be the same name... Yes, it''s him, you see -- "


    at this time, a bald middle-aged man stood up excitedly, holding the echo report in his hand and shouting at the same time.


    "A writer? Why haven''t I heard of


    "Boleyn manor? Is it a noble? "


    "A nobleman indeed, a writer, and count, Arthur Boleyn, yes..."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "The news on the Internet has come out. The headline of the southern daily echo is not only that, but also the owner of the southern daily echo, a big landlord and farmer. He has just inherited the title and family property this year. Boy, he is only 21 years old


    This is when someone suddenly looks at the mobile phone and introduces the headline news content to the public in a voice full of envy and jealousy.


    "Wah --"


    there was another uproar and discussion in the bar, and all kinds of contemptuous modal particles rang out from time to time. It seemed that Arthur, the noble savior of saints, was not highly respected, but rather despised and despised.


    "Sure enough, it''s the descendants of these bandits who have money


    I don''t know who suddenly laughed at such a sentence, which made the noisy bar suddenly quiet. After a few chuckles, the bar resumed its liveliness. Only some uncles, who were about 40 or 50 years old, had some identification with Wang room and nobles, and could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    The scene in the fan bar was like warming up the news of Arthur''s move to Southampton club. The next morning, not only the Southern Daily Echo carried out detailed front page headlines, but also the guardian, the daily mail, the daily telegraph, the BBC, Du TV and so on in London.


    The famous tabloid, the sun, even uses the dog blood title of "football flows mang to become the new boss of saints" to attract readers'' attention. The subtitle even says, "is it gambling or blacksheep that young earls buy saints with mortgage loans?"


    It has to be said that the Sun newspaper is obviously well prepared for this. In the second and third editions, the sun used special pages to introduce Arthur Boleyn''s past and recent bank loans. It also published interviews with Arthur''s former football Liu brothers and described Arthur''s "great achievements" in the past.


    "No, Arthur never mentioned that he was an aristocrat. It''s hard to imagine that he was always in the front. I can''t believe that he was always in the front. I never saw him again after the last incident. I didn''t expect that he bought the saint. OK, brother, your contact me. I''m hank..."


    "Yes, he''s crazy, he''s crazy about football, my God, you don''t know how cool he is, but brother, why do you want to buy a junky team like saints? You should have bought Vera''s, villa''s faith


    "I was surprised to learn that he was an aristocrat. It was a joke... In my eyes, he is a arrogant, ignorant and brutal bastard, scum, I don''t like him, I never like him, he should be banned from watching any football games, not to mention owning a club, this is simply the shame of English football


    Aston Villa city rivals Birmingham, an active player besieged by Arthur, said angrily in an interview with reporters.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    It''s really hard for these paparazzi in the sun to dig out Arthur''s past so quickly. It''s really impossible to admire them.


    Noble, count, football Liu busy, huge funds, football club, any of these keywords, enough to attract attention, become a topic, what''s more, so many keywords are concentrated on one person, it''s just like a bomb thrown into a calm lake.


    As soon as the sun''s report was published, it immediately caused a huge storm throughout the UK. Arthur also successfully stood in the forefront of public opinion!


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    It''s a beautiful day with the rising sun and the sky.


    However, from the dream was ring a continuous phone ring wake up Arthur, originally with the gas of getting up, after seeing to show, let Arthur completely no temper to answer the phone.


    The phone call was from Amelia. As soon as she got through, Amelia told her story about him in the newspapers that she saw after she got up this morning.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ They are too much, how can they report you like that


    Arthur opened the quilt, put on his nightgown, went down, opened the curtains and pushed open the window. Outside the window, there was a beautiful picture that could be intoxicated and painted with gorgeous gold by the rays. Far away, above the green trees, there stood the high spire, which should be the famous Winchester Cathedral...


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath of cool air, which makes people feel a burst of incomparable freshness from inside to outside.


    "Honey, are you listening?"


    "Well, ha ha, don''t be angry or depressed. You should know what the British media looks like. The facts are not verified effectively, they are sensational and even fabricated directly. The tabloids like the sun are full of nonsense. If you really want to be angry, you will be angry.


    Before I bought Southampton club, I thought that the media Carnival might happen now. Don''t worry, it''s OK. At least there''s nothing wrong with me. If I don''t dare to face up to my own past, how can I change it? Hehe, how are you and how is your work going


    Arthur held his mobile phone in one hand and propped up on the window sill with the other hand. His upper body leaned out, blowing the cool autumn wind and bathing in the warm sunshine.


    "It''s not bad. Actually, I don''t have a lot of parts. It''ll be over soon. However, I still want to learn from the crew."


    Listening to Emilia''s decision on the other end of the phone, Arthur didn''t interfere. After all, everyone has their own ideas and dreams. Although they are male and female friends, he can''t and will not interfere with each other''s decisions.


    "Just be happy. I''ll go to London after a while, and then... I''m sorry, honey. Another call comes in. I''ll take it first Arthur said half, the mobile phone prompt sound for a while, someone called in again.


    "You should be busy first. Don''t worry about me. I can think of how busy you will be today. After all, all the news is about you." Amelia said quickly on the phone.


    "Well, I''ll call you when I''m busy. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry. I''m really OK. In fact, such media hype is also good. At least I''ve become a big celebrity, and the popularity of Southampton club will be greatly improved." Arthur laughed and comforted a few words.


    "I''m still not happy. These newspapers say that about you and slander you. But since you are ready, I won''t worry. Honey, you should be busy first."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After hanging up the phone, Arthur could not help but shake his head slightly. Thinking of Jiang Lai, who lives in the hotel room next door, he could not help but breathe out his turbid breath. It seems that he still needs to practice and adapt to it. He even had a trace of guilt before.


    He shook his head and threw his confused thoughts behind his head. He picked up his mobile phone and checked the previous calls. It was the club manager Nicholas Curtis. Without saying a word, he called back.


    "Boss, early this morning, at least 20 newspapers called to interview you and the management of the club. Do you think so?"


    "According to the normal process, you are responsible for holding a press conference. Let our official news out. Don''t let these reporters and paparazzi write nonsense." Arthur arranged.


    "Sorry, boss, I didn''t expect these tabloids to be so rampant and have no bottom line. I''ll let the lawyers of the club check every copy and sue them if there is any problem!"


    Look, cortis doesn''t think it''s a big deal to continue to hype, but Arthur doesn''t refuse.


    "Boss, there''s another bad news to tell you


    Arthur listened to Nikolay''s uneasy tone and frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter, you can tell me directly!"


    "The football association has called early in the morning. I hope you can go to the London headquarters of the Football Association, the boss, and the news reports have indeed played a lot of negative effects."


    At the moment, Arthur''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the Football Association of England would suddenly jump out. It seems that the busy past of his football Liu made these old guys worry and question.


    He is not worried about the Football Association''s involvement in the Southampton deal. Although the FA does manage the football league and clubs in the UK, they will not intervene in such club transactions.


    "I see. Let them wait. I''ve been very busy these two days." Arthur knew he had to go to the FA, but not now.


    "Well, boss, I''ll put it off for a few days. Also, boss, the night of the 17th is our league championship final with Carlisle, and it is likely that it was after you became a saint. After looking at the time, Arthur pondered, he took out his mobile phone and sent a congratulatory message to Jili hazel. Since he ate the bowl and looked at the pot, he naturally had to spend more time to get in touch with him.However, after waiting for about five minutes, there was no reply. Arthur could not help shaking his head and laughing. If he wanted to come to this time, the sequelae of last night''s weekend Carnival had not been relieved.


    He picked up the phone and ordered breakfast. Arthur went into the bathroom and began to wash. He folded his slim sweater and shirt, a pair of jeans and white board shoes. The whole match was simple and elegant. After looking at the time, he picked up his mobile phone and called Jiang Lai next door.


    The phone was picked up soon.


    "Good morning, beautiful lady. Did you dream of me last night?"


    "Ha ha, good morning. I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I didn''t dream until dawn."


    Hearing Jiang Lai''s hearty laughter on the other end of the phone, Arthur also said with a bright smile: "that''s a pity. I dreamt of you last night, but you in my dream are so charming..."


    "Stop! Arthur, if you do this again, I will be really angry."


    Although we can''t see Jiang Lai''s coquettish appearance, Arthur can also fully imagine, well, the familiar flavor, shy and reserved.


    "OK, Lai, I didn''t mean anything else. I did dream about you. Well, if you don''t like to listen, I won''t say it. Are you ready? We''re going to have breakfast, and then we''re going to Stonehenge Arthur knows that when to break this reserve, he can do it for Yu when he can, but it''s time to tease Bo. Women also like to listen to those Sao words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    The weather in England is changeable and sunny when we set out. As a result, the road is overcast and the mountains in the distance are surrounded by clouds. The air humidity is very high and the clouds are heavy. The changeable weather and the unique scenery of the highland are not unique.


    Such a beautiful scenery, Jiang Lai repeatedly sighed, took out a digital camera and began to shoot. After a few kilometers, it was not the weather just now. The sun came out of the clouds again, and the sun became bright again.


    Finally, near noon, we arrived at Stonehenge. Aston Martin walked slowly along the traffic, and in the car overlooking Stonehenge, he found that it was not far away, but it was a long way to get into the ticket office.


    Wearing a windbreaker, Arthur took Jiang Lai and two bodyguards to buy tickets from the ticket office to enter the scenic spot and take the bus to Stonehenge. Stonehenge is located in a boundless grassland.


    The sky is full of clouds, which gives people a sense of depression. Some towering boulders stand in the green wilderness in a ring, which is very mysterious and gives people a great visual impact.


    Stonehenge is surrounded by ropes to prevent visitors from entering. Maybe it is, this Stonehenge is really mysterious magic, just clear weather began to dark clouds, wind is also growing.


    Arthur took off his windbreaker and put it on Jiang Lai, who was casually surrounded by the wind.


    "No... Thank you Jiang Lai looked at Arthur''s persistent eyes and gentle smile, opened his red Chun, his beautiful eyes twinkled, and then Arthur''s good intentions.


    Arthur seemed to be worried that Jiang Lai would still be cold. He took her into his arms and walked around Stonehenge in the wind to feel its magic.


    "It''s amazing that these huge stones stand out of place in this meadow, especially with the transverse stones. Under the conditions of ancient production, it was not easy to transport such huge stones and arrange them. There are so many mysteries in the world! "


    Jiang Lai seems to have acquiesced in Arthur''s such intimate behavior, looking up at those dozens of tons of boulders, full of curiosity and shock.


    "Ha ha, every year, more than a million tourists from all over the world come to admire the majestic and majestic stones. At the same time, everyone is full of doubts about where they come from? What are you doing here?


    Some people think that these tombs were built by Celts, some believe that they are temples built by ancient Romans, some believe that they are places built by Danes for holding ceremonies, some believe that they are astronomical observation instruments in ancient times, some people think they are navigation marks for alien take-off and landing spacecraft, others think that they are hunting tools of primitive people, and others believe that they are the hunting tools of primitive people For the computer of ancient civilization


    Arthur walked with a smile and talked to Jiang Lai. When Jiang Lai, who was very serious, looked at him with beautiful eyes, Arthur bowed his head with a smile. Before Jiang Lai was a little shy and wanted to dodge, he lowered his voice and said in her ear: "in fact, this Stonehenge is fake. The stone may have been real for thousands of years, but now this Stonehenge was in 1960 with a crane It''s going to be built mechanically. "


    "Ah!"


    "Ha ha, these boulders are said to be 4000 years old, but 4000 years ago, the British Isles were uninhabited and uninhabited, and there were no traces of stone civilization. The so-called Salisbury Stonehenge turned out to be just a pile of rubble on the grass. Before the 20th century, there were only legends about giants and Stonehenge in England.


    In order to develop tourism, so, ha ha Arthur didn''t go on, but he blinked at Jiang Lai with a smile. He looked like you knew it, and he shook his head in tears and laughter.


    "It''s just incredible."


    "What''s so incredible about this? Western history has been flooded with more water. Not only Greece, A3, and Macedonian history are full of fake goods. The Renaissance is the history of Europe. The history of Europe recorded in written books is much shorter than that in the so-called textbooks now, and even can be ignored.


    It is true that these stones have fallen for 4000 years. However, if you want to look for tens of thousands of years, you can also find them. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to think about some things. " Arthur''s sneer make complaints about Tucao Dao.


    "Cough... Is that really all right with you? " Jiang Lai coughed two times with some embarrassed smile, and looked around with some worry. When he found that no one paid attention to them, he lowered his voice and whispered.


    Arthur shrugged his shoulders and turned his mouth and said, "I just don''t want to be fooled by these counterfeiters. For example, many legends of Greek civilization are actually made up by later generations. For example, Archimedes instructed women to focus on the sails of enemy sails with a mirror to make the sails burn. This is completely to deceive the fool, even with modern glass mirror, It can''t burn at all, not to mention ancient bronze mirrors.


    Also give me a fulcrum, I can sled the earth, is nonsense, the ancient Greeks even what the earth is TM do not know, also talk about what skid the earth!I want to say, the biggest lie of ancient Greece is this Aristotle, this Aristotle is the Almighty God, omnipotent and omnipotent, is simply God.


    Not to mention that human energy is limited. How long does it take to learn and master so many kinds of knowledge, even if the old Aristotle is asked to write down his great works with the method of brand writing, he will die... "


    " Pooh -- "


    " cluck, cluck... " Unable to laugh loudly, Jiang Lai nestled in Arthur''s arms and covered his mouth. His pretty face turned red and his laughing body trembled.


    "Don''t laugh. In ancient Greece, when books were expensive, materials were scarce, and most people were illiterate, Aristotle was a bull. It is said that he wrote 400 to 1000 works in his life, and now there are more than 100 and millions of words left. It covers any field you can imagine, astronomy, geography, history, poetry, mathematics, mechanics, geometry, logic, etc.


    It''s better than any Chinese online novelist. So, sometimes I think, God is not Jesus, it''s Aristotle... "


    " hahaha... No, are you going to laugh me to death? "


    Jiang Lai is really make complaints about Arthur''s Tucao''s content and can''t repress his laughter. He smiles and lightly strikes Arthur. The charming face is red and charming.


    "How charming you are when you laugh!"


    Arthur looked at Jiang Lai with a dimple in his arms. His eyes twinkled with hot eyes, which made Jiang Lai''s eyelids droop and he didn''t dare to look at Arthur.


    And Arthur reaches out to lift Jiang Lai''s delicate chin. In Jiang Laiyuan''s beautiful eyes, he lowers his head and lives her red Chun.


    Other tourists around looked at the two people under Stonehenge, one by one showed a knowing smile, even the staff did not disturb them, and soon there were two people left under Stonehenge.


    "Pa --"


    with a trace of shame, Jiang Lai first breathed the fresh air with a big mouth, then she glared at Arthur and raised her hand to slap in the face.


    Then he snorted, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, blushed, bowed his head, and ran to the exit of Stonehenge.


    Looking at Jiang Lai''s back, Arthur''s mouth rose, reached out to touch the beaten cheek, laughed, smashed his mouth and muttered: "tut Tut, sweet and delicious, next is also super value, wait, I will break your reserve bit by bit!"


    With that, Arthur turned around and made great strides to catch up. Jiang Lai, whose heart was beating fast, looked shyly at the friendly smiles from other passengers around her. She almost got into the bus with her long hair drooping down, blocking her blushing cheek. She quickly got on the bus, went to the last corner and sat down, covering her hot cheek with both hands.


    To tell you the truth, it was the first time she was in public. She was so embarrassed that she could not help but cooperate with Arthur. She wanted to slap herself. I''m just crazy.


    "Cough... Lai, it can''t be all my fault. Your smile was so beautiful. I really


    "Shut up


    Jiang Lai opened her beautiful eyes with shame and anger. She covered Arthur''s mouth with words. She raised her foot and stepped on Arthur''s foot. Looking at Arthur''s distorted expression, she felt a sense of revenge and anger. Then she felt much better.


    He lowered his voice, glared at Arthur and said, "I''m not a casual woman, so please respect me. I hope not next time, please respect my will. If you continue to do this, I''m sorry, we can''t even make friends, understood?"


    Arthur, whose mouth was covered and his feet trampled, nodded his head fiercely, looking like I was wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Well, don''t get angry. I really can''t help myself."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you now!"


    Galloping in Aston Martin on the suburban road, Jiang Lai turned her head angrily, her pretty face was slightly red, and her beautiful eyes glared at Arthur. She really couldn''t stand Arthur''s endless praise and explanation all the way.


    As if it were her own fault?


    Looking at the angry Jiang Lai, Arthur shut up and concentrate on driving. However, the upturned corners of his mouth clearly indicate his pride. He believes that there are no reserved women in the world, only those who are good at hiding.


    In fact, they don''t want to be reserved. They just don''t have a good reason to convince themselves to relax. If you want her to let go of her reserve, you have to make a reason that she can accept.


    A woman who is reserved to herself shows that she has a good impression on herself. At this time, as a man should be bold initiative, take the initiative to interact with her reserved to talk about emotional ambiguous words, you can pick out the girl from time to time the potential madness of love.


    The deep heart of a reserved woman is eager to be loved! The more reserved, the more women like you. Only on the face of a girl, she needs to show that she is moved by you before responding to her love for you.


    And breaking her reserve is how fast she can use to get her Wen down is the most direct way!


    "Where are we going?"


    After a brief silence in the carriage, Jiang Lai looked at Arthur, who was silent, and asked with a trace of anger on his pretty face.


    "Ha ha. How about visiting my castle Arthur looked at Jiang Lai with a smile and asked.


    "No, send me back to Southampton. I want to go back to Norwich. I have classes tomorrow." Jiang Lai directly shook his head and refused, looking at Arthur with a defensive look on his face.


    "Cough, what is your expression? It''s like I''m a bad guy. I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow


    "No, I found out that you are a bad man, so I will never be cheated again." Jiang Lai doesn''t want to get into a tiger''s mouth. For men''s festival, she will never believe it. Even if she has a good feeling for Arthur, she can''t accept such an exaggerated speed of progress.


    "Don''t worry. I promise God that I respect your will and will never do anything wrong." Arthur said softly.


    "Ha - there is a saying in our Chinese dynasty, if you can believe it, a sow can climb a tree. So, I''ll never go. Next time, I''m really going back to Norwich. There''s an important class tomorrow.


    But it''s nice to know you. If you''re not that bad, it''s better. " Jiang Lai''s attitude is very firm. She is not a casual woman. What''s more, if she wants to fall in love with a foreigner, she is more careful. She doesn''t want to lose her wife and lose her army.


    Arthur can also hear Jiang Lai''s insistence. He knows that some things can''t be forced, and he can''t eat hot tofu. Looking at Jiang Lai, he said with regret: "my roommate also told me a Chinese saying that men are not bad and women don''t love. However, since you insist on it, I can''t force it. It''s just that I miss you every day."


    Jiang Lai was said to have a little red face, the corners of his mouth turned slightly upward unconsciously. After a charming white look at Arthur, she said in a coquettish voice: "she is a smooth mouth."


    "Really? It seems that you like my Wen very much. Why don''t we do it again? I also like your Arthur listened to Jiang Lai''s English literal translation. Although he knew what she meant, he still pretended to be surprised, pretended to misinterpret the meaning and made a fuss.


    Listening to Arthur''s words, Jiang Lai was flushed with anger. He glared at Arthur''s flying face. He wanted to stretch out his hand and scratch it. However, he quickly covered his hot face with shame. He was annoyed by what idiom he had said to a foreigner and squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Get out --"


    at four o''clock in the afternoon, Aston Martin arrived at Southampton airport. Arthur helped Jiang Lai with his bag and insisted on getting off work again and again. Jiang Lai bought his ticket. They sat in the waiting hall, waiting for boarding time.


    "I''ll get you something to eat on the way."


    "Thank you. No, really." Jiang Lai quickly stretched out his hand to hold Arthur, who was ready to stand up. He shook his head in a hurry and refused.


    "Well, are you really not going to stay another night? The scenery of my manor is very beautiful. We can go riding horses Arthur sat down again. He grasped Jiang Lai''s little hand and stopped her pulling out of her hand. He continued your way.


    Jiang Lai looked around in embarrassment and said in a low voice, "let go of your hand. Don''t do this... Next time, I''ll be a guest next time


    "Well, how about next weekend?" Arthur held on and asked with a smile.


    "Let me see... Let go first. Everyone is watching us. " Jiang Lai saw that several passengers were looking at themselves with a smile on their faces, and said in a shy and urgent voice."Don''t struggle. No one will care about us. You will make others feel strange." Arthur said brazenly.


    "I really piss you off.


    "Ha ha, no way. Who makes you so charming? I don''t want to miss it. I''ll regret it all my life." Arthur said with a serious smile.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Jiang Lai was speechless and could only take a hard look at Arthur.


    "Dingdong! Please fly to


    At this time, the radio in the waiting hall rang. Jiang Lai took out his sweating hands, and with a trace of complicated expression on his rosy face, he stood up and said, "OK, I''m going."


    Arthur also stood up, opened his arms and gave Jiang Lai a big hug. Before Jiang Lai had a quick reaction, he kissed her again on her red Chun, with a gentle smile on his face and said, "have a good journey. Call me when you get there and report peace."


    Jiang Lai, who was a little confused by Wen, but quickly reacted to Jiang Lai''s anger. He pinched his hand and got a cheap Arthur. Looking at Arthur''s forced pain and squeezing out a smile, he could not help humming, lifting his travel bag, turning around and walking quickly to the boarding gate.


    "Remember to call me!"


    Hearing Arthur''s words behind him, Jiang Lai''s mouth rose, and his bright red face was also filled with sweet and charming smile. Until he got to the boarding gate, he turned back and waved with Arthur and turned away.


    "Hoo --"


    Arthur looked at the disappearing figure and breathed out a foul breath. However, he has already made a perfect start, and there is a long way to go.


    At this time, his two bodyguards also came, one after the other staggered body, Arthur in the middle, to the terminal exit.


    "Go home!"


    Arthur sat in the cab of Aston Martin, whose door was pulled open by his bodyguard, and said to the bodyguard.


    When he returned to Boleyn manor, it was dusk, and Paul, the housekeeper who received the call in advance, had already prepared the exquisite afternoon tea. After taking a shower, Arthur changed into a comfortable casual dress and sat at the table in the sunshine room, enjoying the red sky clouds at the same time, which rendered the color of the whole manor. Palette like scenery, cleverly integrated. too beautiful to be absorbed all at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Ha ha."


    The next morning, Arthur was sitting at the table in his pajamas. With a sneer on his face, he looked at the sun in his hand. He was a tabloid that was good at using sensationalism to stimulate sales.


    "Savior or destroyer?"


    It seems that the sun is particularly interested in black him. It is the next day that he is reported as a signboard figure. Moreover, they found a picture of him when Liu was busy in football. It was also enlarged and published in the newspaper. The content described the future of saints as dark, and even said that the future of saints would not produce excellence The players, who only produce football, are busy.


    It has to be said that the sun is well aware of the British people''s preference for spleen. Ordinary people really like the style of the sun, which is full of intrigue, but it is very entertaining.


    "Rubbish! "


    Arthur closed the paper, shook his head, folded it, threw it aside, picked up a new newspaper and read it again.


    "In the past, the times was a very strict newspaper, but after being acquired by News Corporation, it immediately went to the route of catering to the people and seeking novelty. It is really a sad thing."


    Paul, the housekeeper standing on the side, looked at the times that Arthur had picked up, and said with some disappointment.


    Arthur looked at the report in the times about him and said with a smile: "now it''s a better paper in the UK in terms of rigor and entertainment.


    At least it didn''t hold on to my black history. Instead, it was very concerned about the source of my funds. You see, how detailed I wrote about my bank loan. Ha ha, I even found out about my investment in gold. It''s really pervasive! "


    "The youngest billionaire!"


    The title in the times is also very eye-catching. Of course, most of the content in the report is based on some clues. Whether it is a loan bank or a bank that purchases gold, it will not disclose the information of customers. However, a series of clues can also deduce a lot of content. With the publication of this report, Arthur kept a low profile It''s going to be completely changed, and of course, that''s what Arthur wants to see.


    Don''t show off, not frivolous, still call young people?


    "Lord, the BBC arrived at 9:30 a.m., and this is the interview they sent. According to your request, there is no privacy issue."


    Just after breakfast, Arthur leisurely drank black tea and watched the news on TV. Paul, the housekeeper, handed over a fax.


    After reading the fax, Arthur nodded. "If it''s OK, that''s it. By the way, how''s the security system going? This report in the times will cause a series of troubles, and the safety issue must be guaranteed. "


    " don''t worry, Lord, balhogg, they are real professionals. They have already made a field trip and come up with a plan. The security equipment is already on the way. They can be installed and debugged in the afternoon.


    Dobermans and foxhounds ordered from the kennel will also be delivered this afternoon. I''ll train the Dobermans myself Paul, the Butler, explained with a smile.


    "That''s good. It''s great to have you here Arthur nodded. Paul is like an encyclopedia with amazing skills. To be honest, it''s really easy to have such a housekeeper. You know, in a country like Britain, where air conditioning costs two thousand pounds per unit, it''s the king''s way to do it yourself.


    "It''s my pleasure!" Hearing Arthur''s feeling, steward Paul bowed over and said happily.


    After morning tea, he went to the miner''s room to have a look. The two computers were working normally. He continued to dig bitcoin for him day and night. Arthur was still very interested in bitcoin. After all, no one thought that there was too much money.


    When Arthur just walked into the study and wanted to have a look on the Internet, the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw it. Arthur couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good morning, Jili."


    "Oh, good morning, count. I''m sorry. I''ve just called you back from America."


    Arthur with a mobile phone, listening to Jili''s explanation on the other end of the phone, he couldn''t help smiling. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Jili continue: "I didn''t expect that you had such a wonderful past when you just got off the plane. What''s more shocking is that you were still the youngest billionaire and bought it The Southampton club.


    To tell you the truth, it''s amazing. You are like a treasure boy, full of mystery. I don''t know what secrets you have. I''m more and more curious


    "Ha ha, when a woman is curious about a man, it is the beginning of her downfall. So, beautiful miss Jili, you should be careful!" Arthur will not let go of this opportunity to tease Sao, after all, he is so fraternal.


    "Ha ha..." The phone came from Jili full of ambiguous smile, "I hope you can let me sink.""Well, we''ll see." Arthur also said with an open smile, "by the way, there''s just one thing I want to ask if you''re interested in it?"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "I want to hire you as the saint''s exclusive football baby. Are you interested?" Arthur said what he thought.


    "Why not? However, your honor, my appearance fee is very expensive


    "Hehe, tell me how expensive it is. I''ll see if I can buy it." Arthur said with a smile.


    "Cluck... The ninth miracle is not for sale. "


    "Well, well, it seems that I can only do something else, but what do you think of my proposal to be a saint''s exclusive football baby, a million pounds a year." Said Arthur, laughing.


    "OK, no problem. Should I say thank you?"


    "If I can, I''d prefer a fragrant Wen as a thank you." Said Arthur, raising his eyebrows.


    "Bo -"


    "ha ha, give you one."


    On the phone, Jili hazel gave a tender laugh of Lang, which made Arthur''s heart fire.


    "Hehe, the 17th is the League Championship final between saints and Carlisle United. Do you have time? We signed the contract, you officially become the exclusive football baby, give our boys cheer, I think, they will work very hard to win the game Arthur suppressed the palpitations in his heart and said with a smile.


    "No problem, I will keep the appointment as scheduled, and then I will give you a big fragrant Wen, cluck..."


    "I''m looking forward to that moment coming soon." Said Arthur, sincerely looking forward to it.


    After chatting for a while, he hung up. Arthur''s face was full of bright smile. To ask Jili hazel to become the saint''s exclusive football baby, he not only gave him the opportunity to enjoy the ninth miracle, but also to create a gimmick to make the saint who was already in the hot topic of public opinion to add fire to the fire.


    No matter what, as long as the popularity of the club can be improved, it is a good way. Especially for the saints, which have fallen to the third tier League, they don''t know some gimmicks and news. There is really no one, media attention, no attention, there is no commercial value, there is no way to attract sponsors and television.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Beauty has always been one of the important forces to boost team morale. According to the British public opinion survey, Kylie Hazel''s popularity has already surpassed that of star David Becks. Therefore, signing the ninth miracle of the most beautiful meow in history is definitely a refreshing dose to all aspects of the saints'' Club!


    According to bear, in the "traffic is king" network media environment, stars are the main force to dominate hot search. Arthur''s signing of Jili can undoubtedly promote the mutual benefit of stars, fans and Southampton club, which is a "three win" marketing strategy.


    In addition, the topic of stars is relaxed, the audience is wide, fans are hot, and the topic comments are high. Naturally, a Bo flow can be built. Hello, Hello, everyone. Advertisers need to get more attention, and saints need to obtain commercial benefits to maintain operation.


    It is believed that after a series of operations, the hot spots about Arthur and Southampton club will be exposed to the greatest extent. Only with good exposure and good topics, can good businesses offer high prices to sponsor and advertise saints.


    There is no way. The contemporary commercial competitive sports have been closely combined with television and Internet media. Although entertainment may be vulgar and elegant, its commercial value will not deceive people, and the relevant attention will have commercial value.


    In the Internet age, attention, or simplified number of fans, is the most comparable indicator to determine the commercial value of a football club.


    Arthur then called the club''s manager, Nicholas Curtis. When Nikolay heard that his boss had signed the Ninth Wonder of the famous Xing feeling as a saint''s exclusive football baby, he was surprised at first, but the price of one million pounds made him cry.


    A million pounds. You can buy two or three potential players a year. It''s not true to say that you don''t care.


    "Oh, don''t worry about money. In recent two days, Southampton''s popularity is far ahead in League one and even in the whole country. So, not to mention anything else, I would like to start the negotiation with the Jersey sponsor Yinbao immediately. My request is to let Yinbao raise the Jersey sponsorship from the original 2 million pounds to at least 5 million pounds.


    In particular, we will sign the most popular football baby. The popularity of our saints will be greatly increased again. I believe it is very difficult for inbao to refuse our request. Even if inbao refuses, I also believe that other sponsors will throw olive branches to us.


    In addition, it should be noted that once promoted to the Premier League, the contract must be re signed, which should be specifically stated.


    As for the former advertising sponsorship of Xiong, all sponsors less than 1 million pounds should be rejected, and at least not less than 2 million pounds. If it can, it is better to sign once a year. I believe some sponsors are willing to sign so as to reduce the risk. It can''t be longer than two years, after all, our goal in two years is the Premier League.


    Once we''re in the Premier League, we''ll be able to knock down the sponsors. As long as we maintain the current media coverage in Southampton, the sponsorship fee will certainly not be low. "


    Arthur wants to use all kinds of hype to increase the exposure and attention of saints, to increase popularity and create greater commercial value.


    "In fact, boss, we can introduce the world-famous old stars in a hurry, and the effect will be even better. After all, we are a football club, and things other than football can be hyped for a while, but we can''t keep high exposure all the time." Nikolay could not help but say.


    "After all, what we are playing is the League one game. If we want to make the big stars, even those who have been on the decline, if they don''t need money, do you think they will come?


    I''m sorry, I won''t use money to smash it. It makes me feel stupid. I prefer the players from our youth training, which is cheap and easy to use


    To tell you the truth, Arthur naturally knows that taking the superstar routine is the best way to make the club known in the world. As long as you sign one casually, you can increase the box office of saints. However, he is really not willing to take out tens of millions to attract the past stars who are slowly aging.


    No way, now his financial resources do not allow him to wantonly squander, burn money.


    "However, you can find a few suitable targets to talk about. For example, in Brazil''s Manuel, maybe you can have a chat, and let the media report on it, and it will certainly make a fire again."


    Although can''t really buy, pour also is a good hype direction, may still receive unexpected effect.


    "Well, I see what you mean, boss." On the other end of the phone, Nikolay''s face was embarrassed by the black line, and he laughed twice. He could see that his young boss didn''t want to spend a lot of money on saints. However, there were a lot of out of pocket speculation.


    "That''s it. You can also publicize and warm up the affairs of Jili hazel in advance to make it more mysterious, so that the fans can expect more, and the effect will be better. I will watch the game with her in the evening. When the time comes, let the big screen on the scene give us more shots. If it''s not possible, I''ll go to the battle myself and make some scandal


    After hearing this, Nikolay really didn''t know what to say, but I had to say that his boss really worked hard for the publicity of the club.As for Arthur, he didn''t care about the sequelae caused by the scandal. Anyway, he thought about others.


    At the end of the call, Arthur was very satisfied with a series of decisions he had made to Nikolay. After receiving an interview with the BBC in the morning, after the interview was broadcast, I believe that he and the saints would still be angry for a while.


    He has already done a good job of smearing his newspaper with all kinds of messy contents before hitting the face. This is the main reason why he will allow such rubbish newspapers as the sun to report without giving explanations and responses.


    Because only after the continuous fermentation, will in the plot reversal, produce unexpected effect, so that his image can be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    When Arthur, dressed in British retro casual clothes, sweaters, shirts and slacks, stood in front of the front door, smiling to meet the interview team sent by the BBC.


    While setting up all kinds of equipment, the makeup artist brought by the exclusive interview team started to make up for Arthur, hoping to be more photogenic in a moment. And Arthur just reluctantly accepted all the arrangements.


    The host of the exclusive interview took the camera crew members to see the site where such a large-scale gold treasure was excavated. At the same time, he also agreed to highlight a small amount of gold treasures in the interview program.


    In the sunny, warm glass sunshine room, Arthur and BBC reporters sit opposite each other. On the white round table between them, there are two cups of steaming coffee, surrounded by cameras and various spotlights and other equipment.


    "Hello, Mr. Arthur Boleyn. Thank you very much for your interview with us."


    "Hello, it''s my pleasure."


    Arthur and the reporter started recording the interview according to the interview platform.


    "Mr. Boleyn, I think you and I are very curious. What do you think of your nobility, your inherited titles and all these assets? "


    " I don''t have any other views and ideas. Like ordinary people, they are inherited. Maybe it''s because of my good luck that I was born a few minutes earlier than my sister.


    To inherit this manor is to inherit all the burdens of the family, such as the burden of history.


    When people see an ancient castle or an ancient building that is not dilapidated, or a towering ancient tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, it is awe inspiring. Then, if you see a noble and long-standing family that has been weathered for a long time, I don''t know how much I admire it!


    but who ever thought how much efforts these people have made for this? According to the data, every five days, a castle in Britain will disappear.


    At least 150000 pounds a year is a lot of money. When I took over the manor, I didn''t see any huge figures and property. I only saw a million debts.


    Perhaps, in the minds of many British people, manor life is the most ideal, endless green lawn, dotted with old trees, the fragrance of wild flowers in the fields, medieval castles, century old country villas, exquisite courtyards, and roses in the garden... What a romantic pastoral life, this is the British dream.


    However, what I want to tell you is that although this manor life is very beautiful, it also needs hard work. Therefore, if there are no opportunities later, even if I inherit the title and this manor, I will live a middle-class life... ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "From childhood to adulthood, I never talked about my hereditary aristocratic family background in public. Talking about it makes me uneasy. "


    Arthur''s face with a self mocking expression, in the face of reporters, serious continue to talk nonsense.


    "Is it modesty, or is it with some helpless forbearance?"


    The reporter continued to ask in no uncertain way. To tell the truth, it is very rare to have a chance to talk freely with a young count. After all, the modern aristocrats are too low-key.


    "No, it''s pressure and responsibility... "


    " is that why you have that rebellious past? What do you think of your reports in recent days? Why choose a club that falls into the third tier


    "Ha ha." Arthur shakes his head and laughs. He agrees with the other party to join the interview. He also wants to take this opportunity to clarify some things.


    "I like football. Football is a very attractive sport. Of course, because the chance of winning or losing a football match is very great, compared with other competitive sports, football is especially exciting.


    Sometimes the loser''s fans are not satisfied with the result of the game, but they can''t help but hold their anger in their hearts. And the winning fans cheered and celebrated the victory. The winner''s high-profile is bound to cause the loser''s displeasure. Sometimes, it''s like a flame encountering a balloon and exploding.


    Of course, I admit that it is wrong to fight, blame each other, and vent their anger in a fight. Now I think about it, at that time, I felt like the secretion of Gao Xiaosu was too high, and there was no place to vent. I was just looking for trouble. Since I know that I am wrong, I have to correct it. Therefore, I choose to return to my family and take my responsibility. "


    "Ha ha ha... You are very frank. "


    As for Arthur Howe''s unabashed admission of his mistakes in the past black history, and ridiculed his self mocking words to dilute his own stain, the reporters opposite also admired Arthur''s shrewdness.


    Arthur also knows that his football Liu busy black history, how can''t erase, so, it''s better to admit generously, after all, he has reformed, prodigal son can also win the favor of the public, slowly wash white.


    "As for buying Southampton club, the most important thing is that I love football. As a Hampshire native, I don''t want to see the collapse and bankruptcy of Southampton club. After all, it''s my hometown team, and I just have the ability to rescue saints out of trouble. Why not?


    Of course, saint is also a club with great potential. Its youth training system is one of the biggest capitals. Every player in the training center watches football every day, thinks about football, and talks about football. Wherever they go, they should take a football with them. "


    "Can you tell me the price you paid for Southampton?" The reporter suddenly added a question,


    Arthur pondered and felt that there was nothing to hide. He said with a smile: "there''s nothing that can''t be said, 13 million pounds. Of course, there are some debts, which cost about 40 million pounds in total."


    "Although the price is very cheap, 40 million pounds is not a small figure. If I remember correctly, you seem to have said that you were still in debt when you inherited your family property, but now you can take out so much money at once. How do you do it?" "Money" is the most popular topic for the reporter.


    "Invest!" Arthur looked serious and serious and said, "I used the land mortgage to borrow money from the bank, and then invested. Maybe I was lucky. The investment income was very good. It not only let me get rid of the debt, but also made me a profit."


    "Can you tell me something about your investment project?"


    "There''s nothing that can''t be said about it. I saw reports in the times that I invested in gold."


    "Is it convenient to disclose your profit?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to say the specific figures. However, it is certain that it is profitable."


    "Is it true that the newspaper reports that you are the youngest billionaire?"


    "Hehe... Guess it


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At the end of the interview, the topic completely deviated. The excavation of the treasure and the novel about Arthur became the foil topic. The content of the reporter''s interview was basically around the hottest topic about Arthur.


    But Arthur also has his own ideas. Instead of stopping the reporter from asking questions, he answers them in a flexible way. In the words of steward Paul, he is very calm, sincere and humorous. At the same time, his wisdom is impressive.


    Perhaps it is because the BBC also wants to take advantage of the heat to increase its ratings. The interview, which was supposed to be broadcast every other day, began to release clips on TV and on the Internet in the afternoon of the end of the interview. It began to warm up and broadcast it at prime time that evening.


    "Count Arthur Boleyn: what made me the youngest billionaire."


    Arthur watched the title of the interview on TV and the edited content. The whole person didn''t know what to say. The orientation of the interview was extremely inspirational.From young rebellious to disillusionment, he took on the burden and responsibility of rectifying the evil. He wrote novels, made investments, and bought Southampton club at a low price...


    On TV, he talked with a confident smile, interspersed with reporters'' voice over and various background information pictures from time to time. On the contrary, the two backgrounds of his aristocracy and football Liu were deliberately blurred.


    Arthur looked suspiciously at Paul, the housekeeper with a very happy smile. He asked, "Paul, you didn''t bribe them, did you?"


    When Paul, the housekeeper, heard this question, he looked at his young count with tears and laughter, shaking his head and laughing: "how can it be? I think this is because of the consideration of the audience rating of the BBC. After all, your identity as an earl is easily disdained as a remnant of the building.


    But now it seems that they have found a new way to set off the debts and difficulties of Bolin manor. After that, through a series of personal efforts, they can change the predicament, which is full of inspirational color.


    This is bound to cause controversy and discussion, which is more important than noble identity or personal efforts? Maybe they also want to prove through your exclusive interview that ability is more important than title.


    So, anyway, in the next period of time, you will become the focus of discussion in the whole UK and the hot topic pursued by the media. "


    "Well, after World War II, the nobles were completely pushed to the edge of British society, life and history. People still refuse to let go of it!" Arthur shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "It is also because of this that the modern aristocrats have a very strong survival instinct," said the butler Paul solemnly. "The nobles have been entangled by previous British governments. Before that, Cromwell''s Protectorate also wanted to make the nobles whole. The Duke of Westminster once said, half jokingly and half pointing out, that it is a great blessing for the nobles to keep their heads


    Arthur sighs and laughs helplessly.


    As housekeeper Paul guessed, on the night after the exclusive interview was broadcast, the phone calls of Boleyn manor were all filled with requests from various media, and Arthur''s mobile phone was occupied by his cheap sister Eddie.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I can''t believe that the person interviewed on TV is you. You can really pretend. My God, how did you do it? What''s more, do you really make hundreds of millions of pounds from your investment? Are you really a billionaire?


    If all this is true, God, it''s not fair... No matter, since you have become a billionaire, how can you give me a sports car... "


    listening to the phone, Eddie kept on chattering, but he could clearly hear the excitement and excitement. Arthur could not help smiling and said," I have just bought some sports cars. If you really want to, come back and let you choose one... "


    "I''ll be back tomorrow morning!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    For a long time, people have been very curious about the life of the contemporary aristocrats. They are also rich and willful. They are rare aristocrats who have retained the legacy of that time. Tea parties, dances, and groups of domestic servants even show luxury in their daily life. They are enviable, envious and resentful, but they also have doubts Where does the money come from? Can''t such willfulness go on like this?


    "Everyone thinks that I still walk around in my robes and hats, gazing at my vast field, and occasionally knocking down a few pheasants... However, the fact is that I have to worry about the annual repair of the castle and the sustainability of the farm. Every day, I think not only to preserve the value, but also to increase the value. Because I don''t want to spend all my assets carelessly, or even have to live on begging


    As a representative of the younger generation of aristocrats, Arthur''s Frank words in the exclusive interview not only aroused widespread concern in British society, but also revealed a real part of the mysterious life of modern aristocrats to the world.


    By showing the plight of the modern so-called aristocracy, people can understand that the so-called hereditary aristocracy is only created by time, the aristocratic privilege is no longer any longer, and family background is no longer so important. The reality that personal ability is more important than title.


    "Glory belongs to our ancestors. We have to go our own way."


    In the bedroom in Buckingham Palace, the old lady, with golden glasses, is lying on her wound, frowning slightly at the newspaper in her hand, and a bright silver tray beside her holds a delicate British breakfast.


    "It''s just a little too high-profile. There are almost all reports about him these days."


    "To be able to wake up, inherit such a large family property, bear the pressure that he shouldn''t have at his age, and keep the family property, and let himself grow rapidly. It''s very precious. "


    as the housekeeper of Wang''s room who takes care of the old lady, naturally knows the old lady''s continuous attention to this young count of Boleyn. In recent years, the count of Boleyn has become a popular figure. After all, the housekeeper needs to pay attention to and understand the people and things that the old lady is interested in.


    "It is particularly shocking that he was able to become a billionaire by investment at this age, which is really a bit legendary. His changes and achievements during this period of time are undoubtedly a very inspirational example. It also makes people''s impression that people from noble families can''t bear hardships. They are content with pleasure and enjoy leisure and hate work."


    "Ha ha." The old lady chuckled twice. "It says that the tableware of Bolin castle has remained the same for hundreds of years. The whole castle is always in a state of well and exquisite, following the ancient etiquette. It''s no wonder that he can write such a detailed account of the aristocratic etiquette of that time in his novel. Maybe he should go and have a look at it when he has a chance


    "Your Majesty has such an intention, it is the glory of the Boleyn family." Hearing the old lady''s words, Wang housekeeper said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." The old lady chuckled twice again, folded the newspaper in her hand, put it aside, and began to enjoy her breakfast.


    At the same time, count Arthur, who was also eating breakfast, was naturally very happy and satisfied with the hot topics he had caused and the overwhelming coverage of newspapers. He was happy for the success of his hype.


    When he turned to the financial section and saw the news that "the brown government sold the channel tunnel to pay off its debts", he realized again how much money he had not spent.


    Sell what you can sell, and change your assets into money to spend your day - this is a big business in Britain right now.


    Britain''s ZF has been under the pressure of the economic crisis. Prime Minister Brown is hesitant to support the reduction of the government, because government spending is an important means to stimulate economic recovery. It is impossible to save expenditure, and to increase income is to consider the direction. As a person who lives on votes, brown certainly does not dare to raise taxes. Therefore, the British government has only one option to survive.


    The first batch of ZF assets to be sold this time include 33% equity of European enriched uranium company, state-owned gambling company taut, Dartford toll bridge across the Thames in London, the railway connecting the English Channel Tunnel with France, and the student loan company. The value of the assets is estimated at 3 billion pounds.


    And the government is also prepared to sell idle properties in its 220 billion pound property when market conditions improve.


    Since 1979, tieniang''s privatization policy has gained momentum in the decades since then. From oil exploration, steel, to communications, energy and water supply, industries have turned completely into the private sector. This marked a dramatic change in British politics, and of course the success was followed around the world.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur is very envious when he looks at the assets of these monopoly industries. Don''t think that he can easily make so much money by investing in gold and understand the general trend of the future. He can play the capital game and make more money. He will be very happy and feel at ease.


    On the contrary, Arthur doesn''t want to regard the capital game as his main business. Instead, industry is the foundation of rapid development.Capital is an angel and capital is also a devil.


    Arthur can make money by understanding the general situation, but he is not God, and he can''t make a lot of money every time. Besides, he only remembers the contents of the international financial market. What should he do when his own forward-looking advantages are used up in the future?


    Well, his personal wealth should be very considerable by then. However, he can''t eat with money and wait to die?


    In Arthur''s eyes, the game of capital is rootless duckweed. It may be brilliant for a while, but it can''t be brilliant in the end. No matter what country or rule, industry shoulders the responsibility of value creation and is the cornerstone of wealth creation.


    At this point, Arthur highly praised the viewpoint of the richest man in Hua, that is, "to do business, you should always remember that there should always be a product in your hand, and you can also make money."


    To tell you the truth, Arthur always wanted to buy himself an iron rice bowl after he had enough first pot of gold, so that even if the sky fell, he could lie down and make money to support his future and the future of his family.


    Although there are no immediate worries, we must also have long-term concerns.


    There is no doubt that the assets Brown ZF is going to sell may not be the most profitable assets, but they are monopoly assets, such as gambling companies, payment bridges, subsea tunnels and railways, shares of enriched uranium companies and student loan companies. Which of these assets is not something that the previous generations would not dare to think of?


    "When the money comes to use, Fang hates less!"


    In the study, Arthur leaned back on the boss''s chair and sighed with regret that $240 million was definitely the wealth he had never dreamed of in his previous life. However, now he really felt that it was too little, and it was only more than 150 million pounds to convert into pounds.


    However, the Southampton Club cost 36 million pounds before and after buying the club. Although he is a very young billionaire, his wealth should be the least.


    It seems that, in the short term, they can only rely on the capital game to improve their own value. In addition to continuing to bet on gold, Amazon, Wal Mart, Google, Netflix and other high-quality stocks in the United States also need to buy.


    Since you can''t master the details of success or failure, then grasp the general situation, wide cast nets, catch more fish, and choose from it!


    Thinking of this, the pride and complacency generated by becoming a billionaire was completely suppressed. He lit a cigar, calmed down his mood and some restless thoughts, and continued to work as a keyboard worker to catch up with the novel draft.


    His current status is not the time when he can freely fly himself. If he doesn''t get a billion or more, where can he have the confidence to spread all over the world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Bang --"


    near noon, the door of the study was violently pushed open. With a small red sweater, slim fitting woolen jeans, and a certain knitted hat, Eddie Bolin, who is full of street style, strides in with high heels, which makes Arthur, who is engaged in writing novels, startled.


    "Can you knock first?" Arthur said, rolling his eyes at Eddie.


    "Don''t worry about that. Let''s take me to see the cute kids. I just heard from Paul that you bought several sports cars at once... Now go with me to pick one


    Eddie came up to Arthur with a bright smile on his face, reached for Arthur''s arm and dragged it out.


    "Don''t drag me... I''m busy right now. You can go to the garage and pick one for yourself. This is the key -- "


    Arthur was pulled out of tears and laughter. He quickly took out the keys of several sports cars from the drawer and put them on the table. He looked at Eddie''s shining eyes and laughed.


    "Hula --"


    Eddie let go, grabbed the car key on the table with both hands, narrowed into a line with a smile, turned around and walked out quickly, "I''ll try the test drive first, ha ha."


    Looking at her trampling back, Arthur did not forget to shout: "be careful, pay attention to safety --"


    Eddie ran out of the study without looking back. Arthur had to say to Paul, the housekeeper who had just entered the study, "go and watch her. Don''t let her mess around."


    "All right, Lord." And then Paul turned to the Butler, smiling.


    Arthur sat in the boss''s chair, shaking his head and laughing. He could understand Eddie''s mood. The sports car is not only a man''s favorite, but also a fatal attraction to women. What''s more, it is a free choice among several cars.


    However, Arthur is also very happy to see Eddie so happy. Maybe this is the fragrance of rose hand. I believe Eddie, who has chosen a sports car, can finally forget the dolly sheep that was eaten...


    "La la la... Cluck... "


    after more than half an hour, he heard the happy humming and laughing in the corridor. Arthur stopped typing with a smile on his face and looked out of the door. Eddie with a happy smile on his face shook a car key in his hand and walked in.


    "Ha ha, just like I thought, you chose Ferrari."


    Looking at Eddie''s red Ferrari car key, Arthur couldn''t help laughing. To be honest, Ferrari is good at everything. It''s this key. It''s really ordinary.


    "Bright red, it''s a great match for me, cluck, thank you for the gift." Eddie was really happy. He put the other car keys on his desk, and he leaned back on the chair opposite Arthur and picked a show eyebrow.


    "If you like it." Arthur laughed and put the other car keys back in the drawer. "But I have to tell you, these cars are originally bought for fun. I hope you don''t do dangerous behavior. Remember, don''t make fun of your body and life, don''t do things I regret, OK?"


    Eddie looked at Arthur''s serious and solemn look. Although he felt warm in his heart, he still pretended to be indifferent and said, "I know, I know. Don''t try to educate me. You''re only born 10 minutes, 10 minutes earlier than me."


    "OK, OK, ten minutes. I just want to remind you that you understand. "Arthur raised his hand in tears and laughter, motioned to surrender, but shook his head and said with a smile:" you come back just in time. George Herbert, the eighth Earl of Carnarvon, invited me to a dinner party in hecklell castle on the evening of the 16th. Let''s go. "


    "Let''s see." Eddie raised her eyebrows and said that she was not interested, but she soon became very excited. She looked at Arthur and asked, "are you really a billionaire? It''s said in the media that you invested in gold and made hundreds of millions of dollars. Is that true? "


    Arthur looked at his cheap sister''s eyes, which were almost shining with golden light. He shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s no exaggeration. However, a billionaire is reluctant to make such a claim."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Although he had learned these news from the newspaper, when he heard that Arthur gave the affirmative answer, Eddie was still excited and excited. His eyes flashed green and his pretty face turned red. He looked at Arthur and said, "who are you? Arthur Boleyn, that idiot, would never be so smart


    "Cough..."


    When he saw Eddie''s little expression of envy, jealousy and hatred, he knew that it was a false alarm. His face was red and he coughed violently. After giving Eddie a hard look, he yelled with shame: "you are an idiot. I''ve made you angry... Get out, get out of here, and don''t disturb me in writing novels. Damn it, I shouldn''t be too nice to you


    "Hum! It''s so easy to get rid of me when I''ve uncovered the secret! " Eddie glared back at Arthur and continued to threaten: "unless you buy me some bags to prove that you are Arthur Boleyn, I will go to a witch to exorcise the evil spirits.""I --"


    Arthur, with a black line in his head, pointed at Eddie''s fingers, trembling, his face flushed, and he suddenly reached out to cover his face, which Ku couldn''t frighten. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "You, get out of here, leave, get out at once --"


    "ha ha... It''s settled. I''ll send you the bill. If you don''t buy it for me, I''ll


    Looking at Arthur''s look of exasperation, Eddie stood up, stepped back a few steps, continued to threaten with a triumphant smile. As Arthur picked up a book on the table and was about to throw it at her, he immediately ran out laughing.


    "Bang --"


    Arthur threw the book out of his hand, but it didn''t hit Eddie. He fell on the carpet. Listening to Eddie''s happy laughter in the corridor, Arthur shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    It''s true that he was wowed to the truth by her...


    Fortunately, she knew it was for a few bags, but she was talking nonsense. This made Arthur, who was frightened just now, was very relieved. It seems that her change is too big, which has really brought great spiritual impact to those who are familiar with him. If it had not absorbed all the memories of her predecessor, she might have caused many unnecessary troubles.


    "Ha ha..."


    After that, Arthur picked up the phone and laughed at himself.


    As soon as the call was put through, Smith JAMA said, "according to your request, boss, with a deposit of 50 million dollars, 15 times leverage, and a price of 1045 dollars per ounce, a total of 750 million dollars of London gold was purchased.


    After the U.S. stock market opens, I will add another 20 million U.S. dollars of apple stock, 20 million dollars of Amazon stock, 10 million dollars of Netflix stock, and 10 million dollars of Wal Mart and 10 million of Google stock. "


    "Very good. Compared with the British economy, to be honest, I am more optimistic about the U.S. market, which has begun to recover and rebound. By the way, I was buying $10 million of Starbucks stock. I watched the online news of the United States two days ago and saw that Howard Schultz, founder of Starbucks, was carrying out reform with a big axe. I think the future of Starbucks will be very good." Said Arthur, nodding with satisfaction.


    "Would you like to collect information and analyze its financial statements first? Such blind investment, the risk is very big, boss, I suggest or careful focus


    On the phone, Smith JAMA was worried again to persuade him that he didn''t really agree with the investment ideas of his young boss. He didn''t know where his boss came from. Even if he didn''t investigate, he would dare to invest a large amount of money. This kind of investment method has a special term in the industry - Boshi!


    The reason why they are willing to buy something from a high price is that they are willing to buy something at a higher price.


    Of course, fighting silly can win, because in this world, stupidity is not terrible, the terrible thing is to be the last fool.


    Arthur can understand Smith JAMA''s doubts and worries, but he has no way to tell the truth, so he can only say with confidence and determination: "I believe my intuition. To tell you the truth, in order to select these stocks, I have read a lot of news about these companies, and I am very concerned about their future prospects OK.


    I know your worries, and I''m very satisfied with your outspoken advice. However, the general trend of economic recovery in the United States has been formed. Even if there is a loss, it will not be too big. You help me to keep an eye on it. If you reach the stop loss line, you can give up the risk of a little loss. I can still bear it.


    There is no zero risk investment in this world, is it? "


    Hearing the firm tone of his boss on the phone, Smith JAMA also sighed a little in his heart. Although he was worried, he could not go against his boss''s will. Although the boss''s decision may be wrong, he can only do it first, and then teach the stubborn boss a lesson with facts.


    "Well, I''ll buy it right away. After that, I''ll have someone sort out the analysis reports of these companies for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Arthur knew that his insistence on the decision would make his subordinates difficult to understand, and even thought it was a bit of a mess.


    However, Arthur didn''t want to explain and couldn''t explain clearly. As for slowly guiding his subordinates to make the same "correct decision" and then put them into action, it was totally unnecessary.


    Because it''s easy to follow suit and it''s very difficult for du to judge. To tell you the truth, it takes not only courage but also wisdom to make your own choice among various suggestions.


    Now, it''s not the time for him to gather wisdom and learn from others'' strong points. Although this will make his subordinates feel too stiff and stubborn, how can he establish an impression of authority and determination in the hearts of his subordinates after everything is successful?


    Want to use talent, the first thing to control talent, age for Arthur is an unavoidable hard injury, he is only 21 years old, it is too young.


    The opportunity to kill two birds with one stone is in front of him, and he will seize it anyway!


    many times, people complain that there is no opportunity or they have to continue to observe, but the fact is always full of irony. In life, there are always enough good opportunities in front of you, but you don''t grasp them.


    The reason for this is that most people just turn a blind eye to these seemingly inadvertent and regretful missing.


    To be honest, people who want to invest and become rich in any era will encounter opportunities to make money. But when the opportunity comes, do you dare to take risks to participate in an investment?


    The correct way is that you should be independent and independent, but never stay in the "thinking".


    Some people will always wait and see, will start the self closed mode, good at comforting themselves, always want to wait and wait, hope to know more, and finally miss the best opportunity, wasting the opportunity.


    However, the real winners, no matter how much opposition there are and how scared and suspicious they are in their hearts, must be able to overcome public opinions, firmly follow their own path, and are full of hope for the future.


    "What are your short-term earnings during this period?"


    Arthur is also very concerned about the operation of his small investment company. Although the capital of 1 million pounds is a little small, it can also highlight talents more easily. Therefore, it is not so much to let Smith JAMA take people to help him make money, but rather a test to screen talents.


    Don''t say what capital is too little, earn less, even small money can not control, and so on more funds can control it?


    More money, more profits, the same time, more losses!


    "The total income is 197854 pounds, and the yield is 19.7%. My goal is to make the yield reach 30% in one month. Generally speaking, everyone has done a good job. Of course, this is certainly not comparable to that of the gold investment conducted by the boss."


    Arthur was very satisfied with the rate of return on investment. After all, the annual rate of return of investors like Warren Buffet is only 20%. Of course, this is not comparable. However, it shows that every operator of his small investment company is making money for him and has little loss.


    "Trading T + 0 is really a very stable and efficient arbitrage method. In a month''s time, if you can really make the yield reach 30%, I can give you a part of the principal ahead of time." Arthur said with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss. Please rest assured that we will achieve this goal. By the way, one more thing, boss, didn''t you ask me to pay attention to a financial investment consultant for you? Now there is a candidate whose talent and ability are beyond doubt. However, it is a bit troublesome and controversial. I wonder if you are interested in the boss? "


    "Trouble and controversy?" Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly, then frowned and asked, "men''s, women''s, what''s the trouble?"


    "Angela burns, a 35 year old female, is an experienced investment professional who has served as a non-executive director of two mutual aid societies since 2007 and has served as chairman of their investment committees. Both are seeking investment manager services and seeking expert advice and guidance from her.


    When a well-known investment management company in the United States sought to cooperate with the two mutual aid companies, she personally sought cooperation with the American investment management company, and mentioned her non-executive director positions in the two mutual aid associations. The two mutual aid associations did not know that she was cooperating with the American company, and the two mutual aid associations believed that she had provided fair advice.


    However, the matter was eventually informed by the financial conduct authority of the FCA, and considered that her duties as a non-executive director may conflict with the opportunities she pursues at the same time. It is inappropriate for this matter not to be published, which does not meet the expected standard of integrity of senior managers, and violates the FCA''s principle that approved persons must act honestly in the performance of their functions , was fined 20000 pounds.


    Although the punishment imposed by the FCA financial conduct authority seems not so serious, it has completely put Angela burns into a dilemma. Her professional integrity has been questioned by the industry. She has not only lost all the positions of the two mutual aid societies, but also been terminated by the US investment management company. Because the wide industry is questioned, she is unemployed. At present, she is looking for it everywhere Work, however, is everywhere to run into a wall. ""Ha, woman playing with fire!" Arthur sneered and continued: "there are some people in the world who think that they are extremely smart. What they like most is to use all their thoughts and resources to display their means. They have a sense of pride in showing their so-called" wisdom "through means.


    If the means succeed, they will have a sense of satisfaction, if the means fail, they will regret, will not give up, will continue to rack their brains how to implement the next step.


    Because, in their view, there is no thing that can not be obtained by means. As long as the means are skillful, everything in the world can be obtained without effort. However, those people who work hard and achieve life achievements with real actions are stupid and stupid in their eyes, and they are never as smart as them.


    At the end of the day, however, it''s just these people who play tricks that are really stupid! "


    "Cough... I''m sorry, boss. I shouldn''t have introduced this kind of person to you Smith JAMA, on the other end of the phone, was embarrassed and said that he regretted introducing this woman to his boss. However, to be honest, this Angela burns is really smart. Otherwise, she would not have become a famous investment expert at the age of 35.


    Unfortunately, as his boss said, it is inevitable that those who play with fire will be punished.


    "How long has she been out of work?"


    Hearing the boss''s question, Smith JAMA was stunned and immediately replied, "it has been nearly two months. When I was helping you find an investment and financial consultant, I heard other colleagues mention it. Now the industry regards her as a joke."


    "Ha ha, I can imagine that this kind of intelligent woman generally thinks highly of herself and shows her sharp edge when she is proud. I believe that no one will like her. If she is frustrated, no one will pay attention to her." Arthur said, as if sarcastically.


    "Boss, I will continue to look for


    "No, you contact her. I want to see her. I believe that the experience of this period of time will make her change. In fact, even if there is no change, it doesn''t matter. As long as her talent and ability are really top-notch, I dare to use her!"


    If she is really an excellent talent, Arthur really dares to use her. Her ultimate goal is to establish an investment and financial management team. The team members will supervise and balance each other. What they need is her professional knowledge and talent, and her smart brain. As for the moral character and professional ethics, as long as he does not delegate power, there will be no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    For this woman who plays with fire, Angela burns, Arthur is not disgusted, and is not afraid to use her. After all, he only uses her talent, not her personality.


    In the past life, there will be a disgusting "famous saying" of Arthur''s management for a long time. Character is more important than ability.


    In particular, the thickest bowl of chicken soup I''ve ever heard of. What''s virtuous and talented? It''s very important. Cultivate and use virtue without talent. Talent without virtue, limited employment... It''s killing people!


    Loyalty is more important than ability. Character is the first and ability is the second. Some people boil the soup a little more, which is called "character first, attitude second, ability third". A lot of bosses and managers sound good.


    However, after so many years, we have not seen any famous enterprise that pursues the "loyalty first theory" and makes the enterprise flourish. On the contrary, there are a lot of flying birds and dogs jumping.


    Moreover, no one''s talent comes out of thin air. You should know that a talented person is more likely to have some excellent qualities, such as being more diligent, more self disciplined and more self-motivated.


    In the same way, a person who has received higher education or has been in the society for more than N years, but is not good at his professional ability. His character itself is questionable. The existence of such negative qualities as laziness and mischief is very likely.


    During this period, Arthur also read a lot of management books to cultivate his management ability. After all, he was more confident in his future than anyone else. He was destined to succeed and become a leader. If he didn''t learn now, how would he manage his staff and assets in the future?


    Therefore, through this period of study and understanding, in Arthur''s view, talented people usually use "value exchange" with enterprises, and use their talents to serve enterprises to obtain personal benefits. Therefore, they will think independently, have different ideas and appear disobedient.


    Those who lack talent are lack of value and tend to choose "personality exchange" to exchange their obedience and obedience in exchange for trust. They give up thinking and do whatever is right or wrong with the boss''s instructions. Therefore, they appear to be "loyal and obedient". Such people are always loved by leaders.


    Therefore, "moral character" is actually packaged products that can be mass-produced and sold to bosses and managers.


    After all, those who cheat in exams must learn more than bully.


    An enterprise that attaches importance to loyalty is often full of lies, false provocations, collusion and internal strife. Those with talent who do not use the "personality exchange" rule are excluded and are regarded as "low Eq."...


    To put it bluntly, the essential purpose of management is to improve operational efficiency, and the ability to match positions is the basis of effective management. This is called "character" is the most difficult thing to consider, but under the guise of moral character and standing on the high point of morality, there are not a few people who engage in evil.


    Therefore, in Arthur''s view, relatively speaking, the "only talent" of Prime Minister Cao and "one talent is more than a hundred idiots" by jobs sound more reliable and practical.


    I want to use Angela Burns'' professional talent to give advice for myself, while the other party is to exchange her intelligence for money, which is such a simple value exchange.


    As for loyalty, what era is it now? This is England. If you want something like that, you''d better wash and sleep!


    Arthur thought of the management model, is to use the core competence matching with the post as the main benchmark to consider talents, to stimulate them to play a role with the incentive system, and to prevent them from doing evil with the management system.


    As long as we can adhere to the implementation of this model, we can not only easily control the talents, but also let ourselves get rid of the complicated daily management affairs. As long as we grasp the general policy, it is enough.


    After spending $130 million on a phone call, Arthur has only $48.52 million left in his account, which is less than 31 million pounds in pounds.


    "Ah - it''s still too little money. It''s not worth spending!"


    With sincere emotion, I still wanted to find a good project investment. Now it seems that I really have a long way to go!


    Arthur went to the arched window of his study and looked through the glass at the grass slope in the distance. Eddie was riding on a horse dressed as a knight, with several Labradors. Eddie''s mouth rose slightly. In fact, it was good to have a younger sister and younger brother, especially when there was no objection to the inheritance of the family property.


    Of course, Arthur is not a miser. If he has money, he will not treat his relatives badly. Just like a sports car, he bought so many cars. Isn''t it just for Eddie and the stupid brother who joined the army to choose and prepare?


    "Cluck... I''m so tired. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. "


    A pair of breeches and boots, a small coat, dark brown shirt pleated decoration, for the overall strong shape into the soft elements of women, the classic Knight''s Eddie, with a light red face and a layer of sweat, took off his small suit coat and threw it on the sofa as soon as he entered the door, reached for a cup of black tea and drank it.


    Arthur leaned on the sofa, cocked his legs, held black tea, and looked at the American news on his mobile phone. Without looking up, he said: "it''s right not to let you go to Hollywood. You see, due to the dual threat of the lack of funds in the industry and the digital revolution in the way audiences consume movies, the number of Hollywood movies will shrink by one-third. So, hello The dock is not as full of opportunities as you think... "With that, Arthur handed the mobile phone to Eddie sitting on the sofa, and Eddie was not satisfied. In fact, she knew very well that Hollywood is not so easy to mix around, but she could not help it. At least, Hollywood has more opportunities than Britain, where the film has died. To realize her actor dream, only go to the United States Maybe.


    "All right, please don''t bother me any more. The plan to go to America is on hold. By the way, don''t you want to introduce me to Boleyn manor? When the hell is it


    Eddie put down the black tea cup and said impatiently, bending over to unzip his boots, taking them off and throwing them aside.


    Hearing Eddie clearly shelved the plan to go to the United States, Arthur was also relieved. Although she was a cheap sister, Arthur could not accept that she was cheated and bullied.


    "It should be soon. I have sent the outline and the first half of the content to them, so that they can adapt and write the script. After the script is finished, it will certainly be shown to me. Then, the producer of the production team will come. I believe it will not be long. Before Christmas, it will be almost the same. Be patient and so on."


    Eddie''s beautiful eyes twinkled and a sly smile appeared on his face. Arthur was a little hairy. "What do you want to do looking at me like this?"


    "Hey, hey..." Eddie put out his hand with a bad smile and dodged back. Arthur''s arm, who was disgusted with his expression, blinked and said, "billionaire, why don''t you buy a film company and make a movie to make me famous? By the way, Amelia, you know, she also yearns for Hollywood very much. If we work for you, there will be no risk of being hidden rules. What do you say? "


    "Not good!" Arthur pushed Eddie away with a look of disgust. He rolled his eyes angrily and said, "I have all my money. I don''t have enough money to burn at will. You really want to.


    Hollywood''s industry has to scale down. Even big companies like MGM are on the verge of bankruptcy, and other big studios are not far away from bankruptcy. You let me enter the film industry, you are going to kill me


    "How mean Eddie make complaints about the expression of his face. "You are not a writer," wrote the buyer. "You write a script, spend millions, shoot it, and then take part in several movie festivals. Maybe you can make a big profit with a small scale, and I can play it for free."


    "Ha ha, I thank you for your free acting. I don''t have any money. With the money I have in hand, I''m going to buy some real estate in London as an investment. I won''t spend millions. Just to let you have a play, you''d better go for an interview with the crew. Isn''t this the opportunity for Amelia? Learn from her


    Arthur stands up and dodges Eddie. Millions? Millions of people can buy a house in London. With the growth rate of London house prices, they can also make a profit.


    In other words, he has no real estate in London!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Are you going to buy a property in London?"


    At the afternoon tea table in the sunshine room, Eddie frowned and said, "recently, the house prices in London have gone crazy. I heard that some houses on the street can''t be bought with money."


    "Well, I know that it is mainly because of the real estate market''s expectation that the financial sector will be able to enjoy high bonuses. The supply of real estate in central London is in short supply, pushing the house prices to a new high. Last month alone, the price was nearly 7%, and the average house price reached more than 400000 pounds a set."


    Arthur said as he cut a charming rainbow colored cake out of his fork and put it in his mouth.


    Even if he had become a British aristocrat, Arthur still could not change the Chinese people''s preference for land and real estate. The land and manor had already been owned. Although there were not many, they could be slowly hoarded in the future.


    On the contrary, he is very short of real estate, which is why he left 30 million in his hands.


    Although the best time to buy a property has been missed, it is important to know that in the financial crisis of 2008, house prices in London, UK, suffered a lot. But since 2009, house prices in London have continued to rise.


    Because London is an international financial and political center, and its house prices did not fall in the past, it is recognized as a paradise for investment and a haven for capital. This unique geographical location naturally attracts more and more demand for real estate investment.


    According to some information sent to him by Smith JAMA, Arthur learned that in the past 50 years, house prices in the UK have been on the rise as a whole. From 1959 to 2009, the average house prices in the UK increased more than 60 times.


    So, there are data and facts. It is a fact that house prices in the UK double every 10 years.


    "Time" is very important in investment. Time is money! Although he has missed the best opportunity to copy the bottom price, Arthur does not care, because he knows better than anyone that the next few years are the golden age of British housing market and investment. If investors seize the opportunity, they can definitely realize the maximum return on investment.


    After all, the mansion bought in London by Wang 100 million, the richest man in his previous life, was very noisy at that time, and the media reported on it, which made Arthur the ordinary man envious and envious for a long time!


    But also to thank Wang Yiyi, let him now can be bold and assured of hoarding houses!


    "You said that money can''t be bought, which is the main reason why I want to invest in real estate, because the market will constantly adjust in the direction of supply and demand balance. When the supply of new housing is insufficient and the demand for housing is increasing, the rest is to watch the price rise. " Arthur picked up the black tea cup with a smile and took a good drink.


    Eddie was silent. A pair of beautiful eyes were staring at Arthur. Then he shook his head suspiciously and said, "seriously, you suddenly become so smart. I''m really not used to it. Did you open God''s forbidden zone for you when you were injured in the head last time?"


    "Poof --"


    "cough..." Arthur make complaints about his own, and he grabs his napkin and wipe out the black tea. He blushes his neck and says, "do you want to choke me and then inherit my property?"


    "Die!" Eddie grabbed the napkin and chopped it in Arthur''s face.


    Arthur rolled his eyes at Eddie, picked up the napkin that had fallen on the ground, put it aside, and said faintly: "it''s not that I''ve become smart, but I''ve been learning, learning to manage, learning to invest. In order to better invest, I''ve also set up an investment company to recruit professionals to help me make money. It''s also him who ushers in a new round of house price growth in Britain The conclusion of our analysis.


    The reason behind this is that during the financial crisis, the supply chain of British real estate is out of balance. However, the population of the UK, especially the new immigrants, is increasing, which leads to the imbalance of supply and demand in the real estate market


    Hearing Arthur''s explanation, Eddie curled her lips and asked, "are you going to buy Kensington Palace Garden on that street?"


    "Ha ha..." Hearing Eddie''s name, Arthur shook his head helplessly, chuckled twice, and said, "I can''t afford it!"


    "You are a billionaire. If you don''t buy a house on Garden Street in Kensington Palace, where are you going to buy?" Eddie looked askance at Arthur and asked.


    Arthur shook his head and laughed bitterly. "I want to invest in real estate. How many flats can I buy there with this money?"


    It''s not that Arthur doesn''t want to go there. It''s just that the house on both sides of Kensington Palace Garden in West London is too expensive. It''s already a fairyland and it''s hard for "mortals" to enter, even for many celebrities, bankers and lottery winners.


    According to real estate company estimates, the average price of a house there is 20 million pounds, which is more than 90 times the average house price in the UK. Those who can live there are absolutely billionaires, and millionaires only have the right to visit at most. Of course, it''s about pounds.


    It''s expensive because it''s next to the east side of Kensington Palace, the former residence of Princess Diana, where some Wang members still live. In addition, the two ends of Kensington Street are the outer Jiao area, and many national Shi pavilions are on this street."Similarly, properties on Bolton Avenue and frognard Avenue are no longer considered."


    The second most expensive block in the UK is Bolton street in Kensington, which costs more than 13 million pounds on average. In third place is frognard Avenue in Camden, which costs more than 10 million pounds per house on average. In fact, all the 10 most expensive streets in the UK are in London.


    There are 5922 blocks in the UK, with an average price of more than 1 million pounds per house, of which 2290 are in London.


    "I''m going to buy some one million or so single family villas and some downtown apartments for rent. In this regard, we need to learn from the Russell family of the Duke of Bedford. We have 180 apartments, and we can charge 20 million pounds a year for rent alone."


    It''s not Arthur''s small pattern, but this way of holding real estate. It is the most reliable and effective investment method that has been verified by time for the family that has been inherited for hundreds of years.


    "In the end, it''s still up to real estate speculation Eddie not to say yes or no to make complaints about this, but she also knew that those noble people who are really rich now are mostly rich in real estate. After all, the aristocratic hands hold more than 1/3 of the British land.


    did not take it seriously for Eddie''s Tucao, but Arthur smiled. He must make complaints about real estate. In the future, he will buy some manor with lots of land. This is the basis of aristocratic inheritance. No one knows whether his descendants will be a black sheep or not. If he can make money in his own generation, he will leave behind some family details.


    In the next few days, Arthur not only continued to "create" manuscripts, but also took a lot of time to start looking for suitable housing. Finally, even Eddie joined in. At the same time, in order to avoid tax, Arthur applied for an offshore company in tax haven, which will be invested in the form of a company, which will facilitate future management.


    In this way, several days passed in a flash, and came to October 16.


    It was the day that George Herbert, the eighth Earl of Carnarvon, who was also in Hampshire, invited him to a dinner party. It was also Arthur''s first official dinner with the nobility.


    The private banquet of nobles is always a private gathering of members of the royal family, high officials and other upper class people. This is not only a symbol of identity and status, but also a manifestation of noble and extraordinary temperament.


    Today, the British aristocratic private banquet has not been forgotten with the change of time. It still makes many ordinary people yearn for an English aristocratic experience. I hope to have a deep understanding of the inheritance of the century and the life of the British nobility...


    The weather in Britain is said to be strange by foreigners. It''s not a day or two, especially the first one. In summer, the days are very long. It''s sunny at 8:00 p.m. and it''s dark at 10:00 p.m!


    This is mainly because Britain is a high latitude country, so when Arthur and Eddie get on the Rolls Royce phantom and go to heickleier castle, the sun is still slowly sinking into the western sky, although it is nearly seven o''clock in the evening.


    The sky is full of sunset, like a flame, burning wantonly. The gray blue sky still reveals a clear and bright shimmer, just like ink dripping into a pool of water and spreading...


    Cars speeding, dark green shrubs, fallen leaves, light gray buildings in the distance, lights lit by stars, dark brown road slowly shrouded in darkness, leaving only a few fuzzy outlines.


    Rolls Royce stops at the gate of heclear castle. After two security guards confirm the invitation and identity, they let them go and drive into the manor. Arthur looks through the window at the huge and towering Gothic tower Castle not far away illuminated by the outdoor lights. In the dark, it feels very strict. Combined with the endless and lush lawn, it is beautiful and beautiful quiet.


    It seemed to have been informed by the gate that when Rolls Royce stopped in front of the square at the main gate of the castle, Arthur saw George Herbert and his wife, count of Carnarvon, waiting on the red carpet on the front steps of the castle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    It is very exquisite to attend such a noble feast. The dresses and crowns that are close to each other highlight the status and dignity of the participants. Wearing the right clothes to attend such activities not only represents politeness, but also shows respect for the host.


    Gentleman culture is one of the symbols of England. Arthur, who attended the party, wore a stiff evening dress and black shoes to set off Eddie''s brilliance as he reached out to hold his little hand.


    Dark purple pointed high-heeled shoes with purple handbags, so large purple duck down cap with purple edge of the plain white waist skirt. The whole dress is in line with the color and style in the dress matching, which is dignified and elegant. Status is also a symbol of status.


    "Welcome. No wonder I said it was a wonderful night, and now I have a reason


    "Welcome, count Arthur and miss Eddie


    George Herbert and his wife, the Earl of Carnarvon, stepped forward with a bright smile and said hello to Arthur and Eddie. Because Arthur and the other party''s titles are earls, they can be more casual in terms of address. They can call their names and titles.


    "Thank you and the countess for your invitation. It''s a great honor to be here tonight." Arthur and count George smile and shake hands.


    The countess George and Eddie around Arthur are the most standard and classic aristocratic ladies'' etiquette. They bend their knees slightly and raise their hands slightly at the same time. They nod to salute.


    At this time, Arthur turned around and took a bottle of wine with ribbon bow from Paul, the housekeeper who had been following him all the time. His hands were delivered to count George''s hand. He said with a smile, "at this time, my family and I made a mixture of red berries and lime. It''s fragrant but not greasy. I hope you like it."


    "Thank you. I will taste it well. I believe it will be delicious." Count George took the wine with a smile on his face and saw Arthur''s handwritten signature on the white label with the Boleyn family badge on the bottle. He said happily.


    "Please come inside --"


    "thank you."


    Arthur as like as two peas in Eddie''s arms, with a smile on his head, thanked him for joining the count George and his wife to pick up the steps. When he stepped into the front gate, Arthur glanced at two big wooden doors. The iron iron wolf head on the wooden door was the first to help him. The pair of dragons in front of the door was exactly the same as those seen in the TV play before.


    The decoration of the castle is extremely luxurious. All kinds of Baroque and Rococo style decorative lines, arched doors and Corinthian columns are not inferior to those of Boleyn castle.


    "I''m sorry for my recklessness, but I have to say that I personally like the details in Boleyn manor very much. In my opinion, you almost restore the daily details of the whole class at that time, even more like the details in Pride and prejudice."


    While accepting all kinds of small historical stories in the castle of count George''s "showing off", the countess said to Arthur abruptly that Arthur could see the gratifying eyes of his counterpart.


    "Thank you for your praise and appreciation. My original intention of creating it was to restore the aristocratic life of that era as much as possible, so that other people could know that the aristocracy was not a remnant of feudalism, but a group of people with blood and Rou and rich emotions who had paid blood and sacrificed many lives for this country."


    Arthur, with a smile on his face, spoke in a serious way, without any sense of consciousness and guilt that robbed the other party''s family chance.


    Hearing Arthur''s words, the count Georges and his wife were all moved with emotion. Although Eddie on one side had a smile of pride for Arthur, the corners of her mouth that she pulled for me betrayed her real inner thoughts at the moment.


    "Yes, the sacrifices our ancestors have made for our country seem to have been forgotten intentionally. Our responsibility to society now is only to protect the heritage, including the land around the castle, nature, antiques and artworks inside the castle. Besides, the definition of nobility is meaningless. " Said count George with great emotion.


    "Ha ha, well, let''s not say that. Today we have invited many friends, and I''ll introduce them to you..." The countess, feeling a little heavy on the subject, couldn''t help but smile, turned aside the subject, reached out for an invitation, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Arthur nodded with a smile. To tell the truth, the purpose of attending this kind of party is to make new friends and expand his network. Otherwise, Dan would come here to talk to these people.


    Enter the banquet hall, low-key luxury design, very comfortable brightness. In general, 300 guests are standard for large-scale banquets. However, there are not so many people, or even more than 100 people, above today''s banquet. However, the gold content of the guests invited was quite high. All of them were important guests of the upper class. The Georges even invited a lot of Hampshire officials, which showed that they had frequent contacts with the upper class.


    Accompanied by the count George and his wife, Arthur''s brother and sister, who appeared in the hall, immediately became the focus of attention. In the face of a lot of examination, doubt, surprise, kindness and strange eyes, Arthur nodded with a smile from the beginning to the end, as if in response to everyone, calm.After the introduction of count George and his wife one by one, Arthur did not have stage fright and exchanged greetings with the public. He was full of the style of a veteran of the society. It must be said that the shock training of butler Paul was very effective. In the face of Arthur, the count of such a young new billionaire, the guests present were full of enthusiasm to know him.


    Eddie, who was always on the side, carefully observed his brother''s expression and manners. Even though he was full of hypocritical enthusiasm, Arthur was still not impatient and irritable. His elegant and calm etiquette ran through the whole process. Even in her eyes, she had a kind of graceful feeling, and the humor and humour in the witty conversation was even more profound Impression, just this bearing, is enough to make people look at.


    Eddie wanted to shake her head and shake the illusion out of her mind. However, she also knew that Arthur was going to have a new look. At the same time, she could also imagine that Arthur''s reputation among the aristocrats would rise to a higher level after today''s banquet. Every act and every move at leisure make complaints about the


    . Just like all the top banquets, when the upstarts get into the upper class party, every move will become the object of taunting and scorn. The cold ice of the cave.


    But on the other hand, if you can still hand over the perfect answer sheet under the attention of the public, it will become the most shining star, and will certainly become the most popular upstart among the upper class. In ancient times, it is definitely the first choice for the noble families and even Wang City to choose their son-in-law.


    "They are hypocritical. If I remember correctly, this should be the first time we have ever attended a formal dinner party? It''s disgusting to see each other regretfully. "


    "Ha ha." Arthur listened to Eddie''s Tucao, make complaints about his smile, and his eyes glare, "aren''t you disguised too well?" I almost believed that you are really a lady. To be honest, I was worried. You are not very suitable for such an occasion. "


    " Damn it, I''m a lady... We shouldn''t have been there. " Eddie lowered his voice, some gnashing his teeth, but the corners of his mouth still showed a perfect curve, with a bright smile on his face, and nodded to Countess George not far away.


    "Don''t complain like a child." Arthur looked at Eddie with a smile and said faintly, "this is just the beginning, it will not be the only one. We want to let the whole British aristocracy know that the boleyns are back!"


    Eddie opened Zhang Hongchun, and finally took a complex look at Arthur. Even in the aristocratic circle, there was hierarchy. Now Eddie did see a wider world.


    It is a fact that the Bolin family is a declining aristocrat, from economic conditions to reputation in the circle. His father, old Francis, was the owner of a newspaper and a publishing house. He seemed bright and beautiful, but in fact, he was struggling to maintain his current life.


    Now, they have successfully returned to the center of the circle. It sounds incredible, but it''s true that not only did they not become a laughing stock, but they also regained their dream life.


    But it all comes from Arthur''s magical changes, successes and breakthroughs.


    Similarly, for many people, the Renaissance of the Boleyn family is a disgrace, even more humiliating than a slap in the face. Because it proved their mistakes, but also proved their ugliness and embarrassment. Especially for those who once ridiculed the Bolin family and took no successor of the Bolin family and completely degenerated into a laughing stock, now it has become a kind of torture and attack.


    Eddie could think that even those present, there should have been many people who took the Boleyn family as a joke and Arthur as a model of noble shame that would eventually become beggars to educate their descendants.


    These people should be superficial now, but they are actually suffering?


    Because whenever they tried to forget what they had done, said, and become new friends, the elegant Arthur would remind them again and again, but they had to smile and respond appropriately and politely. Accept all the humiliation over and over again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    At 8:30 p.m., the dinner officially began.


    As the real protagonist of the evening, Countess George smiles and greets everyone to walk into the magnificent dining room.


    On both sides of the dining room were portraits of count George''s ancestors participating in the war, which became the most special decoration. Perhaps it was the earliest art brought by the Carnarvon family to hecklell.


    Careful and exquisite tableware placement is an important table etiquette for noble private banquet. The splendid banquet, the glittering silver tableware and the transparent and glossy goblet all make the table decoration luxurious and low-key!


    After people had settled down on the table according to the name plate, the hostess, Countess George, stood at the head of the long table with a bright smile on her face and said, "ladies and gentlemen, count George and I are very happy to welcome you all to visit hecklel Castle tonight.


    Many of you are old friends, and of course there are new young friends. Count George and I believe that such a gathering will help to highlight our sincere and warm friendship.


    Ladies and gentlemen, I invite you to raise your glasses together. To our friendship, cheers


    They all raised their glasses one after another on the table in front of them. After a sip, they put down their glasses one after another. Countess George, smiling, motioned to the housekeeper standing behind her and asked the waiter to serve.


    Then a group of waiters and maids appeared, and began to pass dishes. The food delivery workers were busy.


    Both Arthur and Eddie, from childhood, have been well educated in table manners, learning strict dining etiquette. At that time, although the etiquette of the aristocracy had become so restricted for many years.


    Otherwise, a formal dinner which takes at least two hours is not so easy to stick to, especially when you have to sit up straight, never lean back on the back of the chair and elbow on the table.


    However, the most unbearable thing for Arthur is to chat with two unfamiliar guests. You know, it is strictly forbidden to talk about money, work and other sensitive topics on the table in England. This is why the British can tell the British weather, because apart from the weather, real can''t talk about it.


    Even if you want to be polite to the host and praise the food, it is wrong, because in the eyes of the aristocrats, the food is cooked by the cook, and has no relationship with the hostess.


    Praise dress, sorry, it is the default that the other party looks good, praise decoration, sorry, if you are not used to exquisite decoration, it will expose your status......


    Originally, football is a good topic, especially Arthur just bought Southampton club. But it seems that people may worry about the embarrassment of Arthur who has been caught by the media recently. This topic has also been abandoned.


    So, after two hours, not to mention how bad Arthur was, thanks to the exquisite food that made him grow up.


    It was not until the end of the dinner, when the ladies left the dining room for black tea and coffee, that all the men in the dining room were relaxed. Count George began to smoke, but Arthur refused.


    After that, the content of the chat was relaxed and casual. People talked about it all over the place. However, the topic was eventually brought to Southampton club. They all supported Arthur''s purchase of saints. There were five senior fans of saints.


    "Seriously, when I knew the saints were going to be sold, I was always worried that they would also be bought by foreigners. Over the years, the Premier League and the championship clubs have almost become hunting grounds for foreign capital. When I learned that the saints were purchased by you, I was really happy from my heart."


    Hearing this Viscount''s words, Arthur also had to laugh, unable to make any response. However, the Viscount''s words, like opening the door of public complaints, have launched a discussion on this topic.


    "Yes, I have never thought that these international capitals, who do not know football at all and may even have no interest in football, will help us develop our football level by entering the UK and investing in English football. On the contrary, I think they are desecrating our football culture and poisoning our football market.


    In the past few years, with the influx of international capital, Jinyuan football has become popular. Who has more money to buy players everywhere, and how many clubs are still engaged in youth training? "


    " ha ha, do youth training? Isn''t the youth training club reduced to the football players'' supermarket? Count Arthur, I read an interview with the new manager of saints, saying that saints will not sell young players. I think this is undoubtedly the biggest successful change


    Arthur was not afraid to suddenly become the center of the topic. Although all the people present were at least ten years older than him, and some were even thirty or forty years older, he did not care, but said with a smile.


    "There is no way to do it. As one of the most watched football leagues in the world and one of the most successful leagues in the world, it is certain to be sought after.The motivation of these foreign capital lies between the success of football competition and the success of economic efficiency, which cannot be separated from each other. From the Glazer family behind Manchester United to the desert landlords behind Manchester City, many people have seen that the value of a club can be enhanced by helping a club improve, or simply enjoying the crazy rising income brought about by television.


    In the future, more and more foreign capital will choose to enter the Premier League, and the Premier League will become more and more international. And I can not do much, at least to ensure that the team in my hometown belongs to my own people


    Arthur did not expect that their rejection of foreign capital would be so great and disgusted that Arthur had to pay attention to this psychology. Although there were not many people present, their influence on each of them could not be underestimated.


    Therefore, he had an idea and could not help wrapping up a coat of local protection for himself. Although it would seem a little exclusive, it could get the support of the local people. After all, the people who often come to watch the game are local people.


    And these people present are very good propaganda team, big Laba. Arthur believes that they will not be stingy to help such a small busy flag.


    Sure enough, Arthur''s speech was praised by all the people, and all kinds of praise made him a little bit floating. However, Arthur also understood that the skilful Kung Fu of these people present were very good at. It would be another matter to seek a business cooperation or something.


    Therefore, this kind of so-called upper class banquet is to expand people''s contacts, but it can''t establish any friendship once or twice. In particular, the British people are very cautious about the development of friendship. Therefore, on the other hand, this kind of dinner can also be regarded as a useless Jiao. Because we are all very secretive about money, work and personal privacy, we don''t want to understand the real things.


    Just like now, after dinner, when he returns to the car at Boleyn manor, Arthur also asks Paul, the housekeeper, what do some nobles do at the dinner party, and some housekeeper Paul doesn''t understand, so he has to search the Internet.


    "It''s a boring party. There won''t be another one. I hate those hypocritical and backward middle-aged women!" On the bus, Eddie had been stripped of his high-heeled shoes and barefoot, and make complaints about the dress belt.


    "Ha ha, what did they say or did to make you so angry." Arthur interrupted the conversation with Paul, the Housekeeper on the copilot. He looked back at his sister and asked.


    "They asked about my career. When I said I was an actor, you can''t imagine how embarrassed their expressions became. They acted as if they asked questions that shouldn''t be asked, as if they had made some big mistakes. It seems that the profession of actors is embarrassing me. Damn it, who do they think they are and how they look down on actors A profession! " A cut above others make complaints about


    ''s voice. Eddie heard Arthur''s incredible voice and tucking up. He could not shake his head and laugh. He could understand the noble women''s ideas, even though they were not born or occupation. But after becoming a lady of the nobility, they thought they had the capital of being superior to others. They really thought they were a member of the upper class.


    Is it funny?


    However, this is the person Xing. With the change of environment and status, one day I found that I had become the one who used to hate the most.


    "The reason why they despise the profession of actors is that they think that actors have lost their dignity. In their eyes, actors are a group of shallow people who pursue fame and wealth. They think that you are condescending to fade the aura of nobility and show up in public.


    However, if one day, you can prove yourself with your strength, interpret art with your own acting skills, become an artist, and really occupy a place in the vanity fair, then they will take off their hats, smile and praise you Arthur looked at Eddie with a smile, relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Hum - hum - hum -"


    the exhaust noise of street explosion awakens Arthur who is still in sleep in the morning. He rubs his eyes, and with a full face of creative spirit, grabs his nightgown and puts it on. He jumps down to the window, opens the curtain and opens the window. The fresh morning breeze is on his face.


    But the morning breeze didn''t make him feel much better, because he saw the red Ferrari parked on the lawn, constantly adding gas, and the exhaust pipe made a huge roar.


    "Damn it, get out of the garden now, get out of the garden --"


    "cluck..."


    With Arthur''s roar, the door opens, Eddie pokes his head out of the Ferrari compartment with a bad smile on his face. After raising his hand and waving to Arthur, he closes the door. Ferrari starts and turns a corner. A burst of accelerating buzz goes from near to far and finally disappears.


    "This son of a bitch!" Arthur closed the window a little depressed, and then the door of his bedroom was pushed open. Paul, the housekeeper, walked in with a helpless smile.


    "Good morning, Lord..."


    "Why don''t you stop her from making trouble?" Arthur was a little angry.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. I didn''t know she would do that. She got up early this morning, packed up her bags, and after breakfast in advance, she said goodbye to me and prepared to drive back to London. No one thought she would make a prank before leaving." Paul, the housekeeper, shakes his head and laughs.


    "She''s back in London?" This answer is to let Arthur a little surprised, but think of his busy today, can not help nodding slightly, left just right.


    However, he was still a little worried about Eddie driving a sports car too Lang, frowned slightly into the bedroom, picked up the mobile phone, dialed out, ready to give a few words, but after two rings, he was hung up, but he could only send a short message.


    After texting, Arthur pondered again and looked up at Paul, who was smiling. "Give Eddie and Edmond 100000 each."


    "All right, Lord." Paul, the housekeeper, had a gratifying look in his eyes and said with a smile.


    If you have money, you can''t let your sister and younger brother live too tight. Of course, Arthur will not give them financial aid without a bottom line. On the contrary, it will harm them. It''s just an extension of kinship, not responsibility and obligation.


    After explaining this, Arthur went into the bathroom, took a shower and cleaned himself up.


    At the breakfast table, Arthur looked at the southern daily echo, which read, "the benefits the new boss has given to the saints will be revealed today." The title content, the face showed a brilliant smile.


    "Ha ha, this is not only a welfare for the saints'' fans, but also for ourselves. Let''s have a good time watching the ball together..."


    Paul, the housekeeper, looked at the young count who was smiling a little bit. Listening to his murmur, he asked curiously: "Lord, this so-called welfare has been guessed by the media for several days since it was published on the club''s official website. What kind of welfare is it?"


    Arthur looked at Paul, a curious housekeeper, and his smile became more and more brilliant. "Ha ha, at noon, it can be revealed. Now I tell you nothing, in fact, there is nothing. The so-called welfare is actually the ball, a very, very wonderful ball, ha ha..."


    In the laughter of the Butler, 13? I don''t know what kind of welfare is. Is it to send each Saint fan a star signature football?


    Looking at his young count''s smiling face, he felt more and more that his count''s thinking was different.


    In the morning, she and her assistant, wearing a pair of blue goggles, are almost covered by the window of the airport Gate.


    Bodyguards and airport security blocked the paparazzi who wanted to come forward, while Arthur''s bodyguard quickly opened the door, built a human wall, blocked the flashing camera, so that Jili hazel easily and smoothly sat in the car. After closing the door, Rolls Royce started to drive away from the roadside, while the paparazzi and reporters started chasing after him Les photographed the scene in chaos.


    At this time, in the phantom car, Jili hazel, who took off the sunglasses, was hugging and greeting Arthur. She looked at Arthur with a charming smile and said, "what''s wrong with you staring at me like this?"


    He also looked at his clothes up and down. He also stretched out his hand to pull the brown cotton vest inside the windbreaker, arranged the dark brown tights and black short boots. It seemed that he was really looking for something wrong.


    "Cough..." Arthur moved his eyes, shook his head and said with a wry smile, "you are smoking, almost burning my eyes!"


    "Cluck... You are a real dishonest fellow Hearing Arthur''s admiration, Jili Hazel''s beautiful eyes twinkled with brilliance. For her own body, Jili can be said to be very confident, but the fact is the same.Curly blonde hair, bright red Chun, and blurred eyes hidden under black eyeshadow, the Xing sensation everywhere, there is a beauty that Oriental Xing cannot interpret.


    It has to be said that compared with Jili I I met last time, she is not only hotter, but also more vigorous, which makes people admire. Beautiful and lovely face, melting "angel and devil" charm, so that Arthur almost can not move his eyes!


    "If you want to explore miracles, you must have enough risk-taking spirit. Too honest people don''t have a chance, don''t you?" Arthur looked at the smiling Jili with a smile and said in a pun.


    Keeley blinked under the black Eyeshadow''s blurred eyes. He looked at Arthur''s eyes and put a finger on Arthur''s mouth Chun. The charming voice said, "where''s your adventurous spirit?"


    If this kind of hint, opportunity, Arthur all ignores, then it is really in the rage.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Ding --"


    the golden elevator door separated, and Arthur, with a bright smile on his face, and Jili hazel, a pretty ruddy Yanli, walked out together. They soon found the reserved luxury suite and opened the door by swiping cards.


    "Let''s see if we like it. If not, we''ll change rooms."


    As soon as he entered the door, either Arthur or Jili gave up his disguise. Arthur took Jili''s waist and stood in the living room of the suite. He looked at Jili''s upturned pretty face and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s it. In fact, a piece of innovation is enough. What do you think?" Ji Lijiao smiles and embraces Arthur''s bear waist, raises her face to face with Arthur''s four eyes, raises her eyebrows and banter.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At 12:00 p.m., in the press conference hall of St. Mary''s Stadium, there was an uproar, and the flash lights lit up the main stage Xi. Arthur and Yan, dressed in suits and with a trace of lazy charm, stood together and allowed dozens of reporters on the stage to take photos.


    This is Arthur''s first appearance in front of such a large number of media, and the Ninth Wonder in the hearts of British men who accompanied the gossip maker. Once this combination appeared, all the media reporters present were excited.


    "Hello, I''m Arthur Boleyn, the new owner of Southampton club. As you can see, Miss Kiri hazel is my welfare for all saints


    Arthur, sitting in his seat, with a smile on his face and looking at the reporters with green eyes on the stage, said calmly and calmly. With his voice falling, the scene fell into an uproar again, and various problems rose one after another.


    Arthur did not pay attention, but continued into the microphone: "Miss Kiri hazel, will become the spokesman of Southampton club football baby, her work, in addition to the occasional to the scene to cheer for Southampton club, she will also be responsible for Southampton almanac, photo, and limited edition album.


    After today''s press conference, we will immediately launch a limited edition photo album with Southampton Jersey as the theme, with a quantity of 50000 copies. Previously, we promised that this is a welfare for saints fans. Therefore, as long as the saint season ticket holder is entitled to receive the limited edition photo of Miss Jili hazel free of charge! "


    "Wah --"


    the reporters on the stage talked again and looked at Arthur with great interest. They seemed to have found a new continent, a new job for them to create news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "I am very honored to be a member of the saints. I am very grateful to Mr. Boleyn for his appreciation and admiration


    Dressed in a big red dress, the radiant Jili hazel talked with a smile that did not blink in front of the camera flash in the hands of many reporters.


    As the first goddess of British football baby, she naturally knows that she is regarded as the lover in her dream and the object of fantasy by every football fan. Although there have been some scandals, it is precisely because of these scandals that her fame has greatly increased. Of course, at present, she does not need to rely on the rumors of players to attract attention. After all, now she is really relying on a strong capital to stand on the vanity fair.


    She has been practicing her professional skills and entertainment skills for a few years.


    When Jili hazel finished speaking, the press conference that squeezed down entered the reporter''s question time, which immediately aroused the Sao movement of reporters who had been rubbing their hands on the stage.


    The host of the press conference gave the first chance to ask a question to the reporter of southern daily echo. After all, the truth that fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders is also understood by European and American people.


    "Hello, Mr. Bolin, I''m a reporter from the southern daily echo. May I ask Mr. Bolin''s idea of inviting Miss Jili hazel to be the exclusive football baby of Southampton club?"


    "Thank you for your question. Please have a seat - "Arthur said calmly, smiling close to the microphone." modern sports are colorful. You can not only enjoy the demeanor of all kinds of athletes on the field, inside and outside the stadium, but also enjoy the different scenery.


    For example, the cheerleading team of NBA basketball has become the signboard of NBA League. During the suspension period, the cheerleaders perform various dances, so that the majority of fans can experience different basketball culture. Football is no exception, there are many human things, not cannibalism between the football baby. For example, Miss hazel beside me is the first goddess among football babies.


    However, football baby has always been a wonderful off the field, some of which are more unofficial. It is only claimed by magazines and newspapers that there has never been a ready-made culture on the field. I hope that the cooperation with Jili is a good start. In the future, we may also set up a cheerleading team belonging to our saints to bring essence to the audience at half-time The colorful performance will increase the attendance rate of our stadium


    "Hello, Mr. bollin, I''m a reporter from Du Li Bao. We all know the dilemma facing Southampton. Shouldn''t we strengthen the lineup and invest more money to build the team? Is it really necessary to build a cheerleading team


    When Arthur heard this question, he couldn''t help smiling. Although the question was euphemistic, the meaning was very sharp. He almost pointed to his nose and asked if you understood football.


    "My answer is very necessary!" Arthur gave a clear and positive reply, then turned to look at him and Jili hazel who had been looking at him all the time. After a smile, he continued: "in fact, to tell the truth, for the saints who have fallen into the first Division League, the existing strength is enough. It can even be said that it is enough to attack the Premier League with the current lineup. Why should we strengthen our new club What manager Nicola told me is, boss, as long as we don''t sell players, even if we deduct 10 points, I am confident that I will return to the championship next year.


    Therefore, my greatest support and contribution to the club is not to sell players


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as Arthur''s voice dropped, the audience burst into laughter. Naturally, everyone on the scene knew that saints have the best youth training, and they are also the largest player supermarket in Britain. The young players of saints have always been the hot goods of various clubs. If saints really want to stop selling ball players, it is not saints who should worry about. Similarly, the quality and quality of saints'' players are also accurate Can really sweep the League A arena, after all and League one other club strength advantage is very obvious.


    "As for football baby, there is no doubt about the role of cheerleading. For this reason, I have also consulted a lot of materials, which are related to sports psychology, sports effects and other factors.


    In terms of football, this is a very strong confrontation, and the psychological quality of athletes is also very big test of the sport. Football baby cheerleading can have a specific effect on the psychology of athletes. Cheerleading team combines gymnastics, dance, sports skills and other factors, coupled with passionate music, reflects the vitality of basketball, the performance of unity of sports spirit, on the court to give athletes psychological hints.


    However, I pay more attention to the momentum that they may bring to the home team. Momentum is really very important. If you master the momentum, you will have the initiative in the game, and even win the strong with the weak.


    People''s potential is unlimited, sports is the place to show potential, and football baby, cheerleading team can stimulate these potential. The home team on the field will surely have more energy when they see the cheerleading team cheer for themselves, and if they "boo" the other side, they will be frustrated.


    So, football baby, the positive effect of cheerleading is the main thing. If our saints'' players see Jili hazel working hard to cheer them on, we will trust them, and no one will be discouraged! ""Ha ha..."


    There was a roar of laughter from the scene, and Jili hazel, beside Arthur, was also laughing, causing a snap of the shutter. After all, the dynamic light of Superman... It''s really dazzling.


    And Arthur''s serious bluff and little humor also made the reporters on the scene realize that this tall and strong young count is not as busy as the football Liu in his imagination. On the contrary, he can deal with them easily. It seems that this is a tough guy to deal with.


    "Miss hazel, what do you think of what Mr. Boleyn said?"


    "Cluck, isn''t Southampton the home game against Carlisle United tonight? League Championship, we might as well have a look at it. I''ll cheer for the players in Southampton on the spot. If they win the championship, I''ll give them a hug and sweet Wen! "


    "Ooh --"


    "how lucky they are!"


    "I think it''s going to be a great game!"


    "God, I want to


    There was an uproar at the scene, and even Arthur looked at Jili unexpectedly. Jili squeezed her eyes at Arthur with a smile on her face, which was very pretty and lovely. Naturally, this kind of glinting picture could not escape the reporters'' shutter.


    "Thank you for coming. This is the end of today''s press conference. We are free to interview players and coaches. Mr. bollin and miss hazel will also be present to meet the players. Please follow our staff and enter the stadium in an orderly manner. Thank you for your cooperation."


    At the end of the press conference, Arthur took the lead to stand up and help Jili hazel move his chair. He held Jili''s little hand with a very gentlemanly hand, "thank you." In the face of Jili''s sweet thanks, Arthur smiles and nods, and solemnly reaches out his hand to help Jili''s waist and limbs, and the other hand makes a gesture of invitation, which is completely a gentleman of great accomplishment.


    Looking at Arthur''s serious appearance, Jili''s eyes twinkled and she couldn''t help smiling. Before that, he was a complete barbarian...


    "How did you make that decision all of a sudden?"


    After entering the elevator, Arthur ignored the two bodyguards in front of him, and looked at Ji Li with a slight frown.


    Jili, with a charming smile on her face, reached for Arthur''s tie and pulled it forward. Instead, she threw herself into Arthur''s arms, leaned up and said with a smile, "it''s just a fragrant Wen. You won''t be unhappy about it?"


    Arthur looked down at Jili''s pretty face in his arms, his eyes shining with hot light, and said without violating his heart: "it''s a little unhappy indeed."


    "Cluck... Possession of Y is really strong, but it is just a fragrant Wen, which can become the most popular topic and attract attention to the game tonight, and let the fans enter the scene. My exclusive football baby is dutiful, and also makes you happy. Ha ha, am I a little silly? " Ji Lijiao laughed at herself.


    "Cough... Well, it''s a little bit, but who makes you so charming and crazy Arthur gave two awkward coughs, but soon his eyes were full of aggression again.


    "Hehe... Will you still be unhappy? " Jili, like a enchanting demon J, kisses Arthur on the cheek and says with a smile.


    "Cough, go back to the office first!" Arthur coughed a little and said in a low voice.


    "Cluck..." Jili nestled in Arthur''s arms, laughing again, so that Arthur had to laugh and cry slightly shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    About 30 minutes later, with a trace of lazy Arthur and ruddy Jili hazel walked out of the office. They took the elevator and went downstairs with the bodyguards. They passed through the gymnasium corridor which was a little dark in the daytime. Looking at the light of the exit in the distance, Arthur shook his head helplessly and said with a smile.


    "It''s cloudy again. I hope it doesn''t rain during the match tonight."


    With a charming smile on her sweet face, Ji Li said in a soft voice, "maybe it''s just cloudy. Don''t worry."


    Arthur nodded. When they came out of the exit and came to the St. Mary''s Stadium, Arthur looked up at the gray clouds in the sky. He could not help feeling that although he hated the rainy days in England, he liked the changeable clouds very much.


    Because every time he saw the thick clouds with different shapes, he could not help but think of something hidden in the clouds, such as dragons...


    ¡£¡£¡£ It can rise and hide, DA can swallow clouds and puff fog, and Xiao can hide mustard and hide its shape. Rising is flying between the universe, hiding is hiding in the Botao.


    "What are you looking at?" Jili saw that as the two of them appeared on the court, the reporters scattered around to interview the players and coaches began to rush to them. She could not help looking at Arthur, who had been silent all the time. She saw that he was looking up at the sky, slightly stunned, and asked curiously.


    "I didn''t see anything. I only had a memory of the past." With a smile on his face, Arthur raised his eyebrows and looked at Jili.


    Jili seconds understand, charming white Arthur one eye, the corner of his mouth up, the face showed a proud smile, whispered: "I''m here, if you like, it''s not easy?"


    "Hehe, it is." Arthur shook his head and laughed.


    "Well, here comes the reporters." Jili took a deep breath and showed a sweet and lovely smile on her pretty face. Looking at the reporters who had already run over, she whispered.


    With the joint appearance of Arthur and Jili again, these reporters almost went crazy. They took pictures of the two without hesitation, and from time to time they called out various questions about "not to beat" to create an ambiguous atmosphere for them.


    Both Arthur and Jili know that from the beginning of the afternoon, these damned bastards will concoct colorful versions of their affair, so as to entertain the public and increase the sales of their respective carriers.


    However, in the face of these obviously ill intentioned reporters'' questions, Arthur and Jili did not answer them. Instead, under the hindrance of bodyguards and running staff, they went to the saints and the new head coach, as well as the club management led by Nikolai.


    "Boss, this is our new coach, Nigel Adkins." Nicolas, the club manager, first introduced Arthur with a smile.


    "Hello, coach. Welcome to join us. I''m sorry to meet you today." Arthur shook hands with each other warmly and said with a smile.


    "Hello, boss, it''s my pleasure to join the saints and lead the team. Thank you for your trust." What Arthur didn''t expect was that the head coach was also very enthusiastic and even thanks Arthur.


    With a doubt in his heart, Arthur still pretended to understand everything. He exchanged warm greetings with the other party. He inadvertently glanced at the club manager Nicholas Cotes beside him. He only saw that the other party winked at him with a smile on his face, which seemed to imply something.


    But Arthur didn''t care. Anyway, he pretended. Even if he didn''t know the inside story, he could pretend to be serious.


    As for the appearance of Jili hazel, those players who have learned the ninth miracle and become the treasure of saints'' football are all excited to watch Jili, just like TM''s poor Kou water.


    It can also be understood that, after all, Jili Hazel''s sweet appearance and perfect figure are really fatal to men. What''s more, a group of young and vigorous young players, the honor of Jili, the first fantasy object selected by British men, is not blown out!


    Looking at the players blushing, excited and Qiaoxiao Yan Yan Ji Li shake hands to greet, looking at Arthur in the side, the heart is quite emotional, tut Tut, people are really different ah, they can only think about it, but they can... Cough.


    "Jili, we just heard from those reporters that you said at the press conference that as long as we win the championship tonight, you will give each of us a hug and Xiang Wen. Is this true?"


    A player held Jili''s hand and was very excited. His eyes were shining. Suddenly, he inquired, which immediately attracted the collective attention of other players. Meanwhile, the members of the coaching team on the side were forced to smile bitterly and wanted to cover their faces. A burst of light laughter also broke out from the reporters who heard the conversation.


    "It''s true. I''ll come to the scene to cheer you on. As long as you win the game, I''ll keep my promise, so tonight''s game is up to you." Ji Li is very generous smile way.


    "Yes!"


    "ohhh!"


    ¡°OMG£¡ Today is my lucky day! "


    "We will win, I promise!"


    ¡°YES£¡ We''re going to let Carlisle know what we''re doing¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    For a moment, the excited young players surrounded Ji Li with half an arc and cheered with excitement and high morale.


    But Arthur couldn''t help but turn around and smile. From the reporters on one side, he shrugged and spread out his hands. He said with a smile: "what did I say? She can bring strong morale to our club. This is the effect, the real effect!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Arthur''s teasing, there was a burst of laughter full of good will and banter. Most of the people present were men. Naturally, they knew what kind of role a beautiful woman could play. However, as the ninth miracle, Jili hazel could not play a comparable role.


    After all, not all beauties have E-class perfect devil body!


    Finally, after all the saints lined up and took a picture of the whole family, today''s press conference is completely over.


    However, in order not to let the reporters who stay outside pester, Arthur and Ji Lixian wait in the office for a while, staggering the time of leaving with reporters.


    "Dong Dong --"


    after the door of the office rang twice, with Arthur''s voice to let the other party in, Nikolay Curtis, with a smile on his face, pushed the door and walked in.


    "Boss, send them all away. According to your request, everyone sent a small souvenir. They are very happy."


    Hearing Nikolay''s report, Arthur nodded with a smile and said: "in the future, this kind of news conference will prepare a small gift, which can''t cost a few dollars. But for those journalists who have the right to speak, it is a kind of respect and goodwill. Although it won''t praise us so much, it won''t kill us. There are some things that we should really learn from the NBA.


    For example, at the press conference after the game in the evening, we can prepare sandwiches and coke for the reporters to eat. I think they will thank us for our kindness and enthusiasm


    "All right, boss. I''ll arrange it in a minute."


    "Even if we can''t let the fans go back to the stadium for publicity this afternoon, we can''t make sure that they can''t go back to the net for 10% of their free time.


    By the way, when someone is sent to pick up the referee, they should rent an extended luxury car and arrange a luxury suite for Hilton. They should take good care of everything they eat and drink. On this issue, we should not be stingy. We should let them feel the enthusiasm of our saints. This is not bribery! "


    Arthur''s mouth rose slightly, his eyes shining brightly, and he looked at Nicholas Curtis, whose eyes became unusually bright when he heard what he said.


    "Oh, of course, this is not bribery! Thank you for the reminder. I''ll send someone to do it right away. "


    "Well, we''re leaving too. Don''t screw up the game in the evening." At this time, Arthur also stood up, said to Nikolay, and then looked at Jili sitting on the sofa in the rest area playing with her mobile phone and said, "Jili, you can go."


    "Well." Ji Li turned off her mobile phone, reached for her golden hair, stood up, sorted out her skirt, and walked to Arthur in a catwalk. She took Arthur''s arm.


    Even if he is a fool, he can think that his boss and the ninth miracle may be together. What''s more, he is also very smart, but he is soon relieved. He is more envious of his boss.


    Arthur didn''t pay attention to Nikolay''s idea. He was right. He stood firm. A little bit of gossip. As long as he didn''t grasp the current situation, what was it?


    Can withstand how much slander, can bear how much praise!


    Shame, like wind, is always with me...


    As everyone thought, when Arthur and Jili had lunch together, all the contents and details of the saints'' press conference, with the wings of the Internet, began to spread in all directions.


    The young and rich noble Earl and Yan are famous for their ninth miracle. Such a pair makes people imagine and associate with each other and makes everyone envious of the combination of jealousy and hatred. The news effect produced is undoubtedly heavyweight.


    So, for a moment, the group photo of Arthur and Jili appeared on the pages of the major network media, especially a picture of Jili hazel looking at Arthur''s side face affectionately, which made all the British men emit the wolf howl of unwilling and envious.


    However, Arthur, who stayed in the spa hotel in Southampton harbor, closed the doors and windows without listening to anything out of the window. He was awakened from his sleep by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    Arthur, with a trace of fatigue on his face, opened his sleepy eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. He picked up the still buzzing mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. he was shocked. He shook his head and laughed. He looked at the sleepy Jili hazel, exhaled his turbid breath, lifted the quilt, and walked out of the bedroom into the bathroom, Answer the phone. Close the door."Honey, I just fell asleep and didn''t hear the phone. What''s the matter? What makes you so anxious? "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? " At the other end of the phone, Amelia''s voice was low, which seemed to be suppressing her emotions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Shakespeare once said: "it depends on talent to pretend to be stupid.


    At the right time, the way of "pretending to be confused" can not only avoid hurting each other, but also protect yourself.


    From the very beginning, Arthur knew that once he and Jili exposed an affair, Amelia was no doubt he could not get around. Of course, he also wanted to know how to explain it.


    So when Amelia wanted an explanation, Arthur gave her an explanation.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Honey, this is a hype. To be honest, the only thing I regret is that I didn''t discuss it with you in advance. When the club''s propaganda team came up with this plan, I actually refused to use the hype to raise the attention of Southampton club for the first time, because it would definitely make you unhappy. However, now the club is in big trouble, and I have to cooperate with their plan... "


    Arthur is very shameless and directly throws the pot to his subordinates. Of course, throwing the pot is also a technical job. Only the pot that you don''t want to throw can''t be thrown.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± On the other end of the phone, Amelia didn''t make a sound, but her repressed breath became normal.


    "Now the saints are in trouble both at home and abroad, and even the number of fans who come to watch the game has shrunk seriously. Can you imagine that no sponsors have been found in the advertisements of saints'' jerseys so far?


    Even the shirt making sponsors want to end the partnership, which will undoubtedly make the club''s financial situation even more difficult.


    A club''s income mainly comes from the box office of the match day, the TV broadcast share, the front of the bear advertisement for the Jersey and the sponsorship of the shirt. Then, the number of saints'' fans is reduced, and the stadium can''t even sell half of the tickets on the match day, let alone advertising and sponsorship. If we don''t create some gimmicks and gain some attention, we can''t even think about it on TV.


    You should also see that in recent years, the media have not made any clarification on my various reports, whether praise or slander, in order to maintain the heat of the topic and let the saints get more attention.


    The club''s propaganda department hopes to make use of her status and attention in the hearts of fans. Her appeal to fans is undoubtedly in the top position, which is the key.


    I''m sorry, dear, I''m sorry, really, but if there''s any other way, I''ll use it. I''ve spent tens of millions of pounds to buy Southampton club, just to make some achievements. I don''t want to and can''t fail! "


    Arthur explained with both voice and emotion that he put the facts, reason, and persuasion with correct views, scientific principles and typical examples. If these can not pass the test, then it can only be so.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I''m not happy, very unhappy, I hate this way! " On the other end of the phone, Amelia finally heard some angry words.


    "Hoo --"


    Arthur breathed a long sigh of relief, raised his mouth, and said in an apologetic tone: "I''m sorry, honey, I don''t want to ignore your feelings, but I really don''t know how to talk to you. It''s really just a hype."


    "Anyway, I want you to stay away from her, the kind of woman she is..."


    "Honey, what do you think? In order to ask her to cooperate with the publicity, we spent a million pounds. It''s really just work, nothing else." Naturally, Arthur can understand Emily''s heart now. After all, many women will regard her as a great threat in the face of Jili.


    "I''ll go to London on Monday, and then I''ll be in London for a little more time. By the way, honey, I''ll make an appointment with the producer of Du TV''s Boleyn manor. You and Eddie will accompany me there."


    "Well, you don''t know when I see the news, I''m going to die of grief. I thought


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. I love you." Arthur knew that she could not continue to tangle on, or she would be more angry, so he apologized directly and interrupted her rhythm.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Hoo --"


    hang up the phone, Arthur sat on the toilet cover for a long time and finally settled down. As soon as he wanted to stand up and leave the bathroom, he heard a message from his mobile phone. He frowned slightly and looked at it. Arthur couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing again.


    "You are not a good man indeed ¡ª¡ªJiang Lai


    "I refuse to be a good man, as long as a clear conscience is enough." Arthur''s mouth rose and immediately replied, it seems that Jiang Lai has learned about him from the media.


    "The media wrote me, not the real me. I believe that you will have your own understanding in the two days you get along with."


    "Didi -"


    "my understanding is that you are not a good man. Reason tells me that I should keep a distance from you. You are too dangerous." ¡ª¡ªJiang Lai


    "I''m afraid you have misunderstood something. If you saw the scandal report, I can only tell you that this is a hype to gain attention, and I don''t need to cheat you." Arthur rolled his eyes angrily."Ha ha." ¡ª¡ªArthur just shook his head and laughed, and finally replied, "I''ll see you when I have time."


    After a while, no new information was sent. Arthur locked the screen, stood up, went to the bottom of the shower, opened the water valve, and began to take a shower.


    "Click -"


    the door of the bathroom opened. Arthur came out and wiped his long hair with a towel. He walked into the bedroom and saw Jili, who was still sleeping. He sat down at the edge of the wound, reached out and touched her rosy cheek. Then he pushed it a few times and called out, "honey, wake up..."


    "Well?"


    Jili opened her sleepy eyes and saw Arthur sitting beside her. She laughed and said in a hoarse voice, "what time is it?"


    "It''s almost six o''clock. Get up and wash and change. We''ll have afternoon tea. Then, it''s time to go to St. Mary''s stadium to watch the game."


    "It''s so late, cluck, you take me to wash --"


    "I just finished washing... Well, well, you can''t regret it. "


    "Oh, I''m not afraid of you!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Some things, like Pandora''s box, once opened, can''t be closed, nothing can resist the freshness, all the time.


    Because of the delay, when Arthur and Jili finished their afternoon tea in a hurry and rushed to St. Mary''s Stadium, the stadium was already full of lights, and there were a sea of people outside the stadium. Fans wearing saints'' jerseys were everywhere. The noise completely broke the peace of Southampton.


    Arthur and Jili were escorted by bodyguards through the safe passage and entered the stadium. They first went to the office and changed into their jerseys. Although the night wind was a little chilly, Jili still chose a cool dress. She cut the collar of the shirt with scissors, grabbed the hem and tied a knot. A loose Jersey was just like she was wearing a sports vest.


    It has to be said that although the jerseys were changed in a hurry, they were worn on Jili''s body, showing her Yao Rao Huo LA''s figure from various angles, which brought great visual enjoyment.


    "Perfect! Choosing you is definitely the most correct decision I have made Arthur exclaimed heartily.


    "Ha ha, I think so too!" Ji Li confidently raises eyebrows and smiles. She is very satisfied and confident about her figure.


    With a smile, Arthur picked up two windcoats and said, "it''s time for us to show up."


    Jili smiles, nods, reaches for her golden curls, takes Arthur''s arm and walks out of the office.


    In the corridor, the staff of the stadium looked at the boss and Jili who were surrounded. They immediately picked up the walkie talkie and said, "attention, attention, the boss and miss hazel are about to appear. The director is ready


    "Hum --"


    "wemarchon! WeMarchOn¡£¡£¡£¡±


    ¡°OhWhentheSaints¡£¡£¡£¡±


    When Arthur and Jili walked into the exit of the stadium, they heard the shouts from the audience, accompanied by the songs of the saints.


    They looked at each other and laughed at each other. Arthur said with a smile: "it seems that your appeal is not so great. In a short afternoon, so many fans can choose to enter the stadium."


    Jili knew that Arthur was flattering herself, but she didn''t deny it. Instead, she raised a charming eyebrow at Arthur. When she stepped out of the exit, she released Arthur''s arm and showed a sweet smile on her pretty face. As she appeared in the stands of the stadium, the large screen in the stadium immediately switched to let her appear on the big screen.


    "Hum --"


    "Jili! Jili! Jili


    Although not all of the 30000 seat St. Mary''s stadium is full today, the number of people is more than 25000, and the shouting is also shocking.


    Arthur, standing on one side with a smile, kept waving to all sides. He sent out Jili hazel, who was flying Wen, and kept shouting and howling. He knew that he was getting the effect he wanted.


    "Pa Pa --"


    at this time, Arthur''s image also appeared on the big screen. However, there was no shouting in the imagination. Instead, applause broke out from the film to the face, which soon became the applause of the whole audience. Many people stood up and clapped their hands.


    Applause!


    Arthur was stunned, then relieved, and finally turned into a fan of moved saints. This is to thank him for all he has done for the saints who fell into the abyss and won the highest respect of all saints fans.


    Arthur sincerely sighed that the small football field really has the power to frighten people''s hearts. These guys are really lovely!


    Arthur repressed his inner excitement and emotion, and nodded with a smile. Then he hammered his bear''s mouth with relief, raised his hand and raised his thumb to show that he had received their thanks.


    Jili was also smiling and clapping. Looking at Arthur, who was warmly welcomed, she was not moved. She was calm, confident and graceful in responding to the people''s signs. She was also swayed in her heart.This moment of Arthur, the whole body exudes infinite charm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Bang Bang --"


    the roar of artillery lights up the dark night sky, and instantly turns the night sky into a sea of fireworks. The colorful fireworks are like twinkling stars.


    The whole St. Mary''s stadium has become a sea of joy, with all kinds of colored paper flying, applause thundering, whistling and cheering rising one after another... Arthur, too, was infected and cheered along with everyone.


    Four to one!


    Southampton beat Carlisle united to win the league title!


    As the gold content of this champion is not high, but it is also the only champion won by saints in recent years, which is particularly precious for the saints who are in a deep depression.


    This is also Arthur''s first champion after becoming the saint boss. No one thought that the champion came so fast. Similarly, it also indicated that the road of Saint''s revival had a perfect start.


    Excited, jumping and jumping, holding her arms high and cheering loudly, Jili hazel was put on the big screen. It has to be said that no one can ignore her heavy burden, completely incarnate as a dynamic Superman, and freely release the dynamic sensitivity... It caused a more sensational roar.


    On the field, Carlisle united team members left the field in dismay, leaving only Southampton players side by side to bow to the fans. Tonight''s game, for them, is also the best competition atmosphere in recent years. The fans are cheering for them almost all the way, and they have not let down the fans, with a happy victory, repay the fans'' persistence guard.


    Next came the awarding session. Arthur accompanied the officials sent by the football association to put on medals and shake hands for every smiling player. The big screen was full of pictures on the rostrum, because everyone was looking forward to Jili hazel, the ninth miracle, to fulfill his promise.


    "Wuwuwuwu --"


    the whole scene began to howl, while Jili hazel, whose pretty face was full of sweet smile, didn''t flinch at all. She even took out a tube of lipstick and made up again, which caused the laughter of the audience.


    Jili fulfilled her promise, hugged every happy player and left a red "Chun" mark on their cheeks, so that the fans on the scene once again issued envious cheers.


    "Hum -"


    when the players held the cup high, there was a buzz of cheers.


    ¡°WeMarchOn£¡ WeMarchOn¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "Let''s move on!" At this moment, everyone raised their arms, called out, and then clapped two applause, which was unbelievable.


    The FA officials who didn''t pay much attention to the game were not moved. They didn''t expect that Southampton, who had been knocked down to the first division, could show no tolerance to the Premier League.


    They looked at each other face to face, and at the same time, they turned their eyes to Arthur, whose face was excited and shouting with the crowd. They understood that the changes of saints were all written by this young noble count. At this moment, they also had to face up to the young man who had stirred up the depression of the whole football world recently.


    The celebration continued. This time, Arthur appeared in the middle of the stadium with Jili and all the players and coaches to receive cheers from fans and interviews and photos from reporters.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Arthur Boleyn --" Arthur took the microphone with a smile on his face, calmly and confidently stood in the field, introduced himself to the fans.


    "Pa Pa --"


    cheers, whistles, more applause.


    Arthur waved with a smile, and then went on: "I may still feel strange to you, but it''s nothing, because in the future we have plenty of time to get familiar with it. Of course, these are not the key points. What I want to say is that the game tonight is not brilliant?"


    "Wonderful!" There was a lot of shouting.


    "Ha ha, yes, it was a wonderful game, and it was also the first champion I took over the saints. The reason why the game was so wonderful tonight was that they --"


    then, Arthur turned to the next player and continued: "besides their hard work, the most important thing to thank is the saints'' fans Thank you for your support as always. Thank you for not giving up on us because the saints fell into the trough. Thank you for your spare efforts in the whole journey. Thank you


    With Arthur''s words, the noisy scene slowly became quiet. When he saw Arthur bow to them, the fans stood up with tacit applause. The applause lasted for a long time, until Arthur bowed around.


    "So --"


    Arthur lifted up the microphone again, raised his left hand, raised a finger and said, "I decided that the audience tonight, with their tickets, can get a free potato chip and beer on the next game day!"


    "Hum -"


    there was an uproar in the audience, and tens of thousands of fans were provided with free potato chips and beer. This is not a small hand. Even the Premier League clubs dare not play like this. How could Arthur''s decision not have otherwise cheered the fans on the spot.¡°Hooray£¡ Hooray£¡ Hooray£¡¡±


    Listening to the cheers echoing through the night sky, Arthur''s smile became more and more brilliant. When the voice dropped, he continued: "at the same time, I decided - from the next game, our club will provide the official bus to the saints'' fans. The ticket price is only 10 pounds, which will remain unchanged."


    The fans were stunned at first, and then burst out again with warm cheers and applause. This is undoubtedly a huge welfare of the club for the hard core fans of saints. Although it costs 10 pounds, it definitely solves the biggest difficulty for the fans to watch the game, which is the most intimate gift for the saint fans.


    "Bambang -- wemarchon! Bambang -- wemarchon


    With the rhythmic stomping and the saints'' aphorism, Arthur made a very gentlemanly topless ceremony, then waved and left the field, leaving the time and space for the players to celebrate.


    Football, at this moment, is not only because it can win or lose, but also because it gathers a wealth of emotions, integrates the fans into it, and stimulates infinite emotions and feelings.


    "Hula --"


    "honey, almost all newspapers have chosen this photo of your hat off ceremony. The title of Du newspaper is" please remember this man, Arthur Boleyn! " ha-ha. You overshadowed last night''s game


    The next morning, kirihazel, wearing only a white Halter skirt, sat cross legged on the sofa, flipping through her newspaper and smiling at the open door bathroom.


    "Well. It''s not what I want, but it''s not bad Arthur, who just had a shower, wiped his hair with a towel and came out with a smile.


    "Cluck..." Jili looked at Arthur coming out and picked her eyebrows with a smile like flowers. Her beautiful eyes were full of light.


    "What is the title of the southern daily echo?" Arthur sat down next to Jili, took a sip of the black tea cup, and asked.


    "Well? Let me see... Hehe, "at this moment, the world is moved by saints!"


    "Oh, let me see --"


    hearing Jili read the title, Arthur curiously took over the newspaper and read it. The beginning of the content is to start to tell about the plight of Southampton club, a series of delays after relegation to the championship in 2005, and then to the big score victory and the grand occasion on the spot last night! We believe in the power of sports, keep forging ahead and pursue our dreams.


    But it has to be said that over the years, the unswerving willpower and the spirit of never giving up are the faith that the "saints" fans adhere to and the driving force that accompanies them all the way. It encourages the fans to support the team as always, and to keep forging ahead with the saints.


    "And the sun?" Feeling a lot of heart put down the newspaper, Arthur continued to ask.


    "Cluck... You''d better not read it. " Jili hazel giggled, her eyes full of banter.


    "Ha - are you still blacking me?" Arthur could not help laughing at himself and began to look for the sun. To be honest, he was really curious about how the sun arranged himself.


    And Jili hazel looked at Arthur with a charming smile and looked at the newspaper and said with a smile: "the Sun newspaper says that we two look at each other, embrace and smile, and our eyes are full of incomparable attachment and desire..."


    When he heard this, Arthur couldn''t help pulling, and saw the headline on the front page of the sun: "the young count smashed millions and occupied Jili!"!


    The more you look down, the blacker Arthur''s face is, because the whole story is made up by TM, and the content can be called gossip... In this article, the following contents are simply beyond Kan''s attention, such as "the surging emotion aroused by a long gaze" and "the two people begin to lose control of the torrent of their hearts".


    "Shepard! Isn''t this a fabrication? "


    "Cluck..." Ji Li was smiling at the side of the flowers trembling, charming white one eye, teasing: "is it really random, isn''t it a fact?"


    "Cough..." Hearing Jili''s teasing, Arthur coughed awkwardly, shook his head and laughed, "well, I have to admire their imagination."


    "Hum! You''re cheap -- "jilijiao angrily stretched out her foot and kicked Arthur lightly. Then she stood up and walked barefoot to the bathroom. She lifted up her golden curly hair and quickly tied it up. She turned back and said with a smile," go and bring me a bathrobe! "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur pulled at the corner of his mouth, and finally sighed helplessly. He stood up and sighed, "ah, I am a hard-working life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Southampton is about 124 kilometers away from London, which is two to three hours'' drive. This time, Arthur did not choose a train or a plane, but directly let three bodyguards drive Rolls Royce and BMW to London.


    The two cars are on the road one after the other. The weather is cloudy and sunny, which adds a unique British flavor to the scenery along the way.


    Arthur lay lazily on the adjusted car seat with his cheek in his hand. He looked at the scene flying by the window. He thought of the appearance of the other party when he was separated from Jili, and couldn''t help laughing up his mouth.


    Whether it is true or false, it makes Arthur very useful. After all, it shows that he has the capital to be a senior official of Ximen. On the road of conquest, he can be invincible.


    In ancient times, men fought in all directions and made decisions. While opening up territory, they also captured many women. This conquest relies on force.


    In the era of rampant capital, men invested in business, and at the same time made a fortune at the same time, a large number of beautiful women surrendered in front of money. This conquest depends on money.


    In the age of civilization, men are elegant, knowledgeable and charming, which makes women admire them. The conquest relies on love.


    Of course, there is also the conquest of Ximen officials. There is not much to elaborate here. Excluding force, there are only money and Ximen official style routines, which are more favored by Arthur.


    What? And love?


    Well, it reminds people of a joke that can make people laugh in ten seconds - I believe in love!


    To be honest, just familiar, Arthur doesn''t want to leave so soon. However, he can''t stay in the hotel for three days as arranged in the sun. That is undoubtedly to keep the pace of gossip.


    What''s more, things in London can''t be delayed. Whether it''s the football association or the purchase of real estate, he has to deal with it personally. As for the ninth miracle that has been thoroughly studied, he needs to stay in Southampton to cooperate with the shooting of the calendar to be issued by Southampton Club and the limited edition photo album, so he has no time to separate himself.


    Can''t help, can only come to RI square chief!


    "Lord, Lord, it''s almost downtown London."


    "Well? Is it here? "


    Hearing the bodyguard''s whispering call, Arthur, who had a rest for a while, woke up, stretched his body and yawned. Arthur couldn''t help but sigh, ah, after all, no one is an iron beating body. I can''t stand endless.


    "Go to the four seasons hotel first."


    "All right, Lord."


    Arthur tidied up his clothes, stretched out his hand to adjust his seat to return to its normal state. Through the window, he looked at the bustling streets. The countryside is the country, London is London. The back garden of the rich is not flattering.


    This can not help but remind Arthur of a famous historian of the Chinese dynasty, Mr. Qian said, "the country people eventually need to enter the city, city people finally need to return to the countryside."


    It may also explain that the British aristocrats and the rich like to live in the countryside, while the ordinary people prefer the prosperous world of London.


    Because it''s just a struggle to make a living in a mature culture, a prosperous city, a bustling crowd and a fixed activity.


    A countryman to London, he is with a body of mental strength and physical strength, full of enthusiasm and blood, using his wisdom, emotion, willpower and courage to struggle and create. He was patient and able to cope. His life is tense and enterprising, but it also comes to dissipate Jing''s power.


    When the nobles and the rich went to the countryside, he felt relaxed and liberated, to rest and to forget. His life is degenerative and evasive. He wants to let himself be there for a while, no longer need wisdom, no longer need emotion, no longer need will and spirit. He will no longer have to be nervous, struggling and patient. However, he came to support Jing. In his solitude and stability, he will gradually recover his mental strength and strength, so that he can return to London.


    If you want to start a business, succeed, and achieve something, you still have to be based in the metropolis.


    The four seasons hotel on Bailey Avenue, London, does not look domineering from the outside. It''s just that the solemn lobby shows noble temperament, especially the colorful flowers everywhere, which always make people cry. Moreover, the flowers are changed every two hours to ensure that the guests can see the best state of the flowers and make the hotel space become an unexpected dream scene.


    Arthur chose an ambassador suite, which could stand on the balcony overlooking the whole of London and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the adjacent Hyde Park. The spacious suite was decorated with soft blue tone, rich texture to create a quiet and elegant space. Close the window, you can isolate the bustle of the metropolis.


    Sitting on the sofa, Arthur took out his mobile phone and dialed out, "good morning. I''m Arthur Boleyn. I''m in room XXX of four seasons hotel on Bailey Avenue. Come here."


    The call was made to the director of outreach at Southampton club. The FA officials wanted to make an appointment with him for a chat. However, Arthur did not know where the FA door opened. Naturally, he needed professionals familiar with the situation to introduce the situation.After about half an hour, David, the club''s liaison director, and Herman, the deputy director of the legal department, appeared in front of Arthur. After a simple exchange of greetings, Arthur directly opened his mouth to ask about the subject.


    "What is the real purpose of the FA meeting me? Now that we have passed the deal, it can''t be true because of my dark history? "


    David, director of the external relations department, said with a wry smile: "boss, there is something to do with it. It is mainly the media''s hype that has brought about some pressure on public opinion. The FA, which had not paid attention to it, had to come out and take a pass.


    After all, our youth training camp has always enjoyed a high reputation in English football. The football association has always hoped that the Premier League teams should increase the investment in youth training, so that the team can export more excellent youth training products. However, the proportion of foreign investment intervention in the Premier League in recent years is too serious. Most of the Premier League teams focus on the introduction of aid rather than youth training, so the youth training has declined compared with the end of the 1990s.


    After you joined the club, you quickly invested to strengthen the investment in the youth training of the club, which made many people of the football association very happy. However, we then announced that we would not sell young players in the future, which made them worry that many potential players would not get the chance to exercise


    "Ha ha." Arthur looked at David who shook his head and laughed. He couldn''t help laughing. "The players I trained with my own money can sell if they want, and they can''t sell if they don''t want to. Of course, if they are willing to support us in youth training, they can have a voice."


    "Boss, it''s impossible for them to pay for it. In fact, they are also contradictory. There are few young players produced by big clubs when they become famous. Only a few young players from small clubs can take charge of their own affairs when they get to the top. They can turn around and find another way, or they can make a comeback, or they will not be warm or prosperous, or they will decline from now on!


    I''m afraid I want to know about our youth training ideas and plans. After all, under the golden dollar football offensive, there are not many club owners who attach such importance to the youth training like you David laughed and shook his head.


    "Well, I see." Arthur nodded and said with a smile. Since he knew that he was just going through the motions, he didn''t pay attention to it any more. "Tell them. I''ll go over in the afternoon and solve this problem as soon as possible. I don''t have so much time to act with them."


    "Good boss, I''ll contact the FA right away. By the way, boss, the director of outreach at Aston Villa has contacted me and told me that they have deleted you from the blacklist. In addition to apologizing, they also said that you are welcome to watch the game at any time, and a box will be prepared for you at that time. "


    " ha ha. " Arthur shook his head and laughed. "If it helps, what else do you want the police for? I''m only a saint''s fan now. When we get into the Premier League, villa will be our enemy


    David, the director of external relations, and the deputy director of the legal department on the side of him can''t help but look at each other. It seems that the saints have another enemy. However, the enemy is the enemy. In any case, various clubs will find various gimmicks before the game to increase the visibility of the game. This is a great stimulus to the audience rating of the broadcast and the box office of the stadium.


    After chatting for a while, Arthur got up to see off the two subordinates. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Amelia, telling her the specific address. Then he found out the phone number of Smith JAMA and dialed it.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Boss, are you in London? I''ll be right there. "


    After the call was put through, he didn''t say a word. When Arthur arrived in London, Smith was about to come. Arthur said with a smile, "is it OK if you leave your work behind? Forget it. Let''s have lunch. I''m at four seasons hotel on Bailey Avenue. By the way, what''s the market like? "


    " the gold market is general, and there is a slight decline. Now it is $1048.9 per ounce. From a technical point of view, after the opening of the trading, gold has fallen to the vicinity of 10 antennas. However, the consolidation range is becoming more mature. If the previous high point is pushed up recently, a new round of rise will be launched again. From the current international situation, the upward trend will not change.


    In particular, around 8:00 this morning in the United States, Federal Reserve Chairman Ben Bernanke said that the United States needs to formulate a fiscal exit strategy, which is crucial to maintaining global confidence in the US economy. However, given the current difficult financial situation of the United States, it is unlikely that such an exit strategy will be launched in the short term.


    Last week, the Dow Jones index closed above 10000 points, boosted by the performance of large banks and technology stocks. All your stocks have a big rise. Today''s U.S. stock pre buying, there are signs that large industrial stocks will follow up strongly. The continued good performance of American companies and global economic data make the market''s expectation of inflation continue to increase. Gold will again be favored, rising market call Yu out.


    In particular, the US dollar has been abandoned repeatedly recently. At present, the gradual depreciation of the US dollar has made countries realize the importance of establishing regional currencies. As of September 30 this year, the U.S. fiscal year deficit reached $1.42 trillion, a new deficit record, which strengthened the industry''s expectation of further depreciation of the US dollar, and also became a catalyst for accelerating the depreciation of the US dollar. "


    When he heard his own stock soar, Arthur was more and more happy. There was nothing more happy than making money!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    At 12:00 p.m., Arthur finally saw Amelia again. He wore tight jeans and a short pink leather coat over his white shirt. His hair was tied into a plait on his left shoulder. He put on light make-up on the basis of natural beauty. However, the expression on his pretty face did not show the joy of reunion after a long time.


    Arthur naturally knew that she was still eating for the scandal, and with a smile and open arms, he held Emilia firmly in his arms and said softly, "honey, you don''t know how much I miss you."


    Amelia''s character is lively and cheerful, but there are some details under her careless character. For Arthur''s explanation on the phone, she is willing to choose to believe it. However, in the face of the overwhelming scandal, her opponent is still the fierce Qi, who is known as the ninth miracle. It is impossible to say that she is not worried.


    In particular, she saw Arthur''s success day by day like a myth. The younger count of gold and the proper son-in-law, she knew that it was no longer the period when Arthur was unknown and no one competed with her. In the future, there would be more and more competitors and troublemakers.


    Jili hazel is the first, but definitely not the last. As the newspaper said, Arthur has become the most eye-catching diamond king in the world overnight. Hundreds of millions of young men and girls are stupid.


    Amelia raised her face and looked at Arthur''s face with her bright and deep eyes. She looked at him in a soft voice, and said, "I thought about breaking up with you


    "Cough, don''t be silly. I explained it to you. It''s just hype." Said Arthur, looking at Amelia with a bitter smile.


    "Listen to me first!" Amelia frowned slightly and raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked at Arthur with a helpless face and continued: "this is not only because of this scandal, but more importantly, we were not prepared at the beginning. Your changes and achievements have become bigger and bigger. I also know that there will be more and more such things and even many competitors.


    Unless I give up the dedication to the actor''s dream and concentrate on the management of our feelings, otherwise, apart from each other, we are all busy with our career, get together less and leave more. This relationship will not last long, and it will end.


    I don''t want to give up my dream. I don''t have the confidence to keep our relationship going. In fact, I have the idea of breaking up. It''s not all because of the scandal. It''s mainly because you succeed too fast and too dazzling. I don''t have confidence. I''m afraid of losing you in the end. I''m afraid of losing you. I''m worried about the continuous emergence of competitors. I feel that we are still in trouble and suffering Self sufficiency for a period of time, think about it clearly, OK? "


    Arthur looked at Amelia who had tears in his eyes. There was an indescribable depression in bear''s mouth. He raised his hands, wiped off the tears on her cheek, bowed his head on her forehead, squeezed out a smile and said, "honey, don''t think about it. I love you. You can''t choose to break up with me because of something that hasn''t happened. That''s true It''s too much of a grievance


    "It''s not breaking up, it''s just giving each other some time to think clearly. And my agent gave me a couple of mirror opportunities. In the United States, I''m going to try it. It''s my dream. I don''t want to give up these opportunities. " Amelia, red in her eyes, looked at Arthur with a choking voice.


    "You just go. It''s only a seven or eight hour flight. I won''t stop you from pursuing your dream. There''s no need to break up


    Arthur laughed bitterly and shook his head. But before Hei finished, Amelia put his hand over his mouth, bit red Chun, shook his head, looked at Arthur and whispered, "take me to the bedroom..."


    As soon as Arthur''s eyes lit up, in the original intention that nothing could be solved, he took Amelia horizontally without hesitation, walked into the bedroom and closed the door with his feet.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Well - it''s me. If someone comes to me, let him wait, that''s it."


    Listening to the busy tone in the mobile phone, bell, as Arthur''s personal safety consultant, shrugged helplessly. He had a new understanding of his new boss''s Yanfu and amorous feelings.


    Time goes by in a hurry. Everything is like a flick of a finger. An hour later, Arthur kisses Amelia, who is tired and asleep. His eyes are a little complicated. He looks at her rosy face, sighs and gets up carefully.


    Ten minutes after finishing and changing clothes, Arthur looked back at the sleeping Amelia again, turned to carefully open the door and walked out of the bedroom. When the door was closed, Amelia''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Boss."


    Looking at Arthur entering the restaurant, he was drinking coffee with a cup of coffee. Smith JAMA, who was hungry, stood up to greet him.


    "Sit down, I''m sorry, something happened. Have you been waiting for a long time? Why don''t you have something to eat? " Arthur sat down, smiling directly.


    "I haven''t been here long, I haven''t had a cup of coffee, and I''m not very hungry." Smith JAMA said with a smile.


    "At this time, how can we not be hungry? Forget it. Let''s order something first, and then we can eat and talk." Arthur shook his head with a smile, then raised his hand and motioned. The waiter not far away came forward with a quick smile.Soon, the waiter brought the first appetizer, smoked salmon with caviar, to stimulate the taste buds and increase Yu. And appetizers are usually made up of vegetables, fruits, seafood and meat.


    "How was London gold''s lunch?" Arthur asked as he picked up a salmon with his fork and put it in his mouth.


    "This morning, when the dollar fell to a new 14 month low, it rose and tried to hit the 1060 high, but it failed. The US dollar rebounded and the oil price retreated after reaching a one-year high, which put gold under selling pressure.


    The gold rally was halted by the influx of selling. The price of gold hovered between 1050 and 1055 US dollars. At present, there are signs of investors taking profits. After the opening of the New York market, the new housing construction and construction permit data released by the United States inhibited the market risk preference. The stock market retreated, the euro fell below 1.4900 against the US dollar, and gold also fell to the intraday low of us $1052.20, and then slightly rebounded. The price was $1057.50 20 20 minutes ago. "


    Smith JAMA said without hesitation, because his boss made a lot of money in gold, now he has invested more time and energy in the research and tracking analysis of gold investment.


    "What about fundamentals that are bad?" Arthur frowned a little, pondered, and continued to ask.


    "First, the dollar hit a 14 month low at one point today, but then rebounded, putting pressure on gold prices. And then oil prices rose to a one-year high above $80, but later reversed their gains and closed lower, weakening gold''s appeal as an inflation hedge. "


    "If it is confirmed that the Fed has not raised interest rates at its next meeting, the US dollar may face new selling pressure, which will push gold prices to a new high," Smith said without any concealment. Although the possibility of raising interest rates is very small, more and more people think that the Fed may give hints on future interest rate policy, which may hinder the flow of funds into the gold market.


    London gold still has the potential to reach its next target of $1100. The reason why London gold will continue to rise is that central banks have redefined the role of gold as a long-term reserve asset, and the demand for gold has increased significantly. Therefore, I believe that even if the trend of the euro against the US dollar is reversed, gold will continue to rise.


    Spot gold is mainly driven by the US dollar, in other words, driven by stock market sentiment. The market is now waiting for the successive release of other corporate financial reports, which will have a positive impact on the trend of spot gold. "


    "That''s good. To tell you the truth, I thought I had made a lot of money, so I didn''t have to worry about money any more. But after this period of time, I found that my name as a billionaire has some water. I need money everywhere. It''s really not enough!" Arthur was thirsty for money when he thought of the 30 million pounds lying on his account and was about to be thrown out again.


    Hearing the boss''s other kind of crying for poverty, Smith JAMA pulled at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t show any superfluous emotions. He said with a smile: "the trend of the US stock market has risen sharply. You can take profits at any time, boss. This will not hinder the overall investment plan."


    "Oh, wait a minute. Let them rise for a while." Arthur chuckled twice and then said, "by the way, how''s the real estate agent I asked you to find?"


    "I just want to report this to you. I didn''t find any intermediary company. Didn''t you let me apply for an offshore company? I directly recruited several employees who are familiar with the real estate situation in London and the surrounding areas. Since the boss wants to buy real estate, I think it''s better to set up the personnel framework of the offshore company than to let other companies earn intermediary fees After that, they can also help you centralize the management of these real estate.


    I''m sorry, boss. I didn''t report it to you in advance. I hope you don''t get angry. " Smith JAMA looked a little uneasy and said in his heart.


    In fact, Smith JAMA is very clear that this is the best way for him to do this, which is very beneficial and helpful to the boss. However, the problem lies in that he did not report to the boss in advance and realized the problem after finishing the work.


    However, he also wanted to see how good the young boss was. He found that the young boss''s control y was not so big. He was really worried that he would violate the boss''s bottom line one day and be kicked out again.


    "Ha ha, how can I get angry about this kind of thing? It''s my thoughtfulness. If you can help me to find out and make up for the deficiencies, I''m very satisfied. If you do well, let them get ready. I''ll start to see the house tomorrow morning."


    Naturally, Arthur is not so narrow-minded, even this kind of thing beneficial to himself should be investigated. His control of Y is not so serious, of course, unless he moves his money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Ah --"


    Arthur stood in front of the tea table in the living room of master suite, shook his head, grinned bitterly, and sighed, looking at the message on the note in his hand. His mood was extremely complicated.


    "Let''s separate for a while and think about it. Because I don''t know how long it will last


    Amelia still chose to leave, and did not even say goodbye to her face-to-face. As soon as he saw the message, he took out the phone and wanted to contact her, but all refused to answer. He had no choice but to call his cheap sister to let her contact Amelia.


    After listening to Arthur''s explanation on the phone, Eddie said, "you''re such a jerk" and hung up. However, Arthur was relieved.


    Seriously, he could not have imagined that Amelia''s reaction would have been so intense.


    However, after all, it is not a formal break-up, after a period of time, she may be able to understand, out of the tangle.


    How can''t imagine, own success, on the contrary, brought huge pressure to the other side.


    For Amelia''s choice, Arthur is not too entangled, not because he is ungrateful, but because in his opinion, the matter is not so serious, and it will be better when she is angry.


    What''s more, heaven and earth are free to roam at the beginning, how can they stay for whom!


    Looking at the note in his hand, he was relieved for no reason. Arthur laughed at himself, folded the note, took out his wallet from his pocket and put it in it.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, accompanied by two directors of the club, Arthur arrived at 12 Lancaster Gate in West London, where the famous football association is located.


    As one of the oldest football organizations in the world, its office space is old and old. Inside the building is a world composed of labyrinth corridors and boring conference rooms.


    the Football Association of England was originally set up to unify the football rules. Naturally, in the development process of English football, it also continues to maintain the final decision to modify the rules.


    However, modern football has formed a relatively unified global standard of competition, and the traditional concept of the British is "don''t repair anything if it''s not bad". Therefore, the FA''s right to establish FA is basically a royal sword used to control the house. Once in a while, I often make some funny jokes.


    As for the authority to review various football events in England, to dispatch and manage referees of all English leagues and to discipline the personnel involved in football activities is a very reviled function.


    Therefore, the above two duties of the FA are basically the relationship between "I have two pieces of news, one is bad news, the other is bad news".


    What''s more, the FA''s board of directors is a bunch of football laymen. So there are always fans calling, hey, you go to hell.


    Of course, the FA will not do it. Therefore, in order to change the football fans'' daily life of eating, sleeping and spraying.


    Therefore, the football association has absorbed talents from all walks of life to make up for its inherent deficiency in professionalism. It has set up several committees and associations and set up a set of rather complicated organizational structure to coordinate and manage all aspects of English football.


    In addition, seven subsidiary companies have been set up to regulate the operation system of professional football in England. The relationship between the seven companies is equivalent to seven gourd dolls, each with its own skills. After the combination, it is the Football Association''s gourd King Kong.


    This time, David Gill, vice president of the Football Association, met in David Gill''s office. The atmosphere was not as serious and formal as expected. On the contrary, as soon as he met, David Gill explained with a smile that Arthur had made too much noise, and the football association had to go through a scene.


    There was no way. In the past, the Football Association of England only had to deal with a small group of relatively well-known newspaper reporters. When the relationship was good, it was intimate, at best, when it was bad, it was just respectful.


    However, the media ecology and news demand have changed since the beginning of the new century. In addition to the old football media, there are more dirty businessmen who run gossip tabloids, many newly established sports and news channels, 24-hour news paparazzi sent out all the time, overseas media groups continue to expand, and occasional reports in commercial and financial pages, which make the Football Association strong We have to pay attention to the pressure of public opinion.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ As our Premier League becomes more and more successful and influential all over the world, we cannot ignore some disharmonious and embarrassing behaviors which have quietly returned to the game in the last two years.


    Almost every excellent club has thousands of excellent supporters, but those embarrassing behaviors have become increasingly serious problems, we must find ways to solve them. We all have a responsibility to represent this country in the right way, and that''s what we''re trying to emphasize.


    As we all know, a lot of disharmonious behaviors are caused by drinking on competition day and the attitude of "you are what you want".


    We in the FA have always wanted people to look at themselves and start thinking, would it be a pleasant experience if my relatives, wives or children were all here?The answer is No. What do you think, sir? "


    although it is said to be on the stage, the words of David Gill in front of him are euphemistic but hidden. They not only express the Football Association''s busy attitude towards Liu, but also don''t forget to hold Arthur in a high hat and let him make a statement. Bursting point of mind,


    Arthur, who is smiling and nodding himself, seems to be not entirely reassured by the FA. He may be really worried that his Liu football club boss will tell or make complaints about what embarrassing behavior is.


    "In this regard, I fully agree with the view of the Football Association. Under the attitude of Yu and drinking on match day, it is easy to cause a lot of troubles. Especially young people of my age often behave uncivilized and irrational.


    As a part of British football, we in Southampton hope that all fans can be civilized and rational, and do not make things that people condemn to discredit the team. At the same time, we also hope that the football team will punish those who make trouble and give an alarm to the irrational fans


    After listening to Arthur''s words, David Gill felt a little strange, but now that he had got the answer he wanted, he would no longer be entangled in this question. After all, he also believed that the young, rich and elegant count in front of him might have made mistakes because he was young and frivolous in the past, but now he will never do those behaviors that would tarnish his image ¡£


    Unless Arthur is a real jerk, David Gill doesn''t think Arthur is a jerk.


    After the matter was settled, the conversation became more relaxed. Arthur could feel the more friendly attitude of David Gill towards him, with obvious intention to make friends. Naturally, Arthur was not the arrogant and arrogant second Leng. He got to know each other and get on well with each other. This is the beginning of his own network in football.


    Finally, they exchanged opinions and ideas on the youth training. After that, they jointly attended several media interviews specially prepared to disclose the process and content of the FA''s interview with Arthur, and jointly published the reputation of "urging fans to control their own behavior: football hooligans are shameful". It is considered that the two have been making a heated controversy for the outside world Draw a full stop.


    After walking out of the FA office building, he ignored the media reporters who followed him and continued to surround him. Under the escort of three bodyguards, he quickly walked to the roadside Rolls Royce, got on the car and left.


    However, perhaps because he has been too hot recently and the topic has been on the rise, the reporters are not going to let him go.


    "Boss, we are being followed, and there are still three cars. It should be the reporters." Bell, the bodyguard captain sitting on the copilot, turned back to report to Arthur.


    Arthur frowned slightly, pondered, and said, "stop going to the city, go straight back to the hotel."


    "Good boss."


    Arthur knew that from the time his whereabouts were revealed, he would no longer have to think about his free activities. As the hottest topic figure, paparazzi would try to get news and photos about him.


    Even if there are only pictures, the British tabloids who are good at writing dog blood news will make up some pictures to satisfy the curiosity of those people who eat melons. After all, such a young and rich, high-profile and controversial aristocratic Earl is rare in Britain.


    Back at the four seasons hotel, it''s almost five o''clock. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Eddie. He wants to know about Amelia, but he refuses to answer, which makes Arthur shake his head.


    Having nothing to do for the time being, he had to take out his laptop, sort out his thoughts and start coding.


    It wasn''t until around six o''clock that Arthur received a call from the front desk that Eddie had arrived at the four seasons hotel.


    When he saw Eddie, Arthur looked at the gloomy look on her face and asked with a frown, "what''s the matter with you, Amelia?"


    "She went back to her parents'' house. What''s the matter with you? The reports in the newspapers are not true, are you really getting involved with that Jili hazel Eddie frowned and stares at Arthur with a cold voice.


    How could Arthur be timid and frowned a little, and said with some chagrin: "how could it be? I''ve explained it before. It''s just a commercial hype. Who could have thought that Amelia would care so much..." It doesn''t matter what make complaints about


    . Eddie looks at Arthur with a skew head and eyes, hoping to find something from Arthur''s face and examine it for a long time. At last she shook her head and said, "maybe you''re hiding enough, but after reading the pictures, I can''t believe you have nothing to do with Keeley, let alone Emily."


    Eyes and expressions can''t deceive people. You may be able to hide them well. The ninth miracle is not hidden. Women''s intuition is very accurate! "


    Eddie sneered at his cheap brother, then shook his head, but continued: "Amelia has decided to go to the United States, only these two days to start, so I told her from the beginning not to be with you, she just won''t listen, you son of a bitch, why do you always want to attack my friends?""What do you mean?" Arthur asked with a frown on his face.


    "Ha ha, you are a fool! From middle school to high school, I''ve lost three friends because of you. Now Emilia is probably the fourth. You''re a jerk Eddie grinned his teeth and scolded him. He turned angrily and left.


    Leaving Arthur standing where he was, the corners of his mouth moving......


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    It is an indisputable fact that men are se and flower Xin. Even Confucius and Mencius have said, "eating sexing." "I have never seen a good virtue as good as a good se!" In these paragraphs, most men can''t deny the fact that they like female se.


    Arthur is not looking for an excuse to wash the ground for his flower Xin. It can be said that all the normal men in the world are the same mold. They are all big turnips.


    Because conquest y is engraved in men''s genes, like to conquer, and conquest is also reflected in the conquest of women. What they can''t get is always in Sao. They are happy with conquest, and they are always more interested in new things.


    In this materialistic, full of good things in the world, heart movement is the most normal for a man.


    To tell you the truth, since Arthur accepted everything after crossing, he did not want to stabilize his feelings and marriage early, because he firmly believed that he would succeed by "his own efforts", and the world was so wonderful that he naturally wanted to treat it brilliantly.


    "There''s a long way to go. We''re all just on the road


    Before going to bed, Arthur sent another message to Amelia. After getting a "good night" reply, Arthur lay on his back, sighed and said to himself.


    No matter how much trouble, life should continue, because instead of spending time complaining about troubles and setbacks, it is better to think about how to better live today and meet tomorrow.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Arthur drove to the city''s investment company. In his clean, simple and decent office, he saw five real estate investment talents recruited by Smith JAMA.


    After listening to the self introduction of these five professionals and their outlook on the future of the company, Arthur felt that his original shell tax avoidance company could really run.


    At first, Arthur wanted to buy some apartments and several Du villas with 20 million pounds, let them out or wait for appreciation to sell them again. This is because he understands the future housing price rise in London as the backing, as a conservative and stable investment project.


    However, when their five new subordinates learned about the amount of funds and his real ideas, they held discussions with him on the spot, and finally unified their opinions and proposed a new investment plan to him, which directly overturned his conservative investment ideas.


    "Boss, according to the latest data, the rental prices of houses in the Greater London area are outrageous, up 32% from October 2008.


    According to the composite index of UK rental agents, rents have risen rapidly by 6% this year to an average of 940 a month, twice the rate of inflation.


    In our opinion, boss, you can use the 20 million pounds to leverage a hundred apartment plan, which will be managed by the company and rented out. You can focus on the five areas with the greatest appreciation potential, namely Kensington, Chelsea, Hagrid, Brampton and harrow.


    With your wealth and credit rating, you can easily get a bank loan. Although you invest in the name of the company, the interest rate of the loan is higher than that of the personal loan, but for you, it is the most appropriate. However, it can reasonably avoid tax. At that time, as long as you can reserve a part of the security fund to ensure the risk of loan repayment and disconnection, it is OK. "


    Among the five, Oliver, who is now acting as the company manager, introduced Arthur.


    "Invest in the name of the company?" Arthur slightly raised eyebrows and asked, and immediately got another subordinate''s detailed explanation.


    "Yes, at present, buying investment houses in the name of a company is still a minority behavior. One is that for most people, there is no demand for such a home. The second reason is that the interest rate of purchasing real estate in the name of company is higher than that of purchasing investment house with personal loan.


    Although corporate lending is not necessarily suitable for all, it is a very good choice to properly handle the loan mode, property ownership, corporate structure, shareholders'' equity and so on. From the perspective of Taxation alone, it will benefit not only the investors themselves but also the future generations.


    This is because in the case of an investment house purchased in the name of a person, the rental income of the house will be added to your other income in the UK, and the tax rate will be between 40% and 45% if the personal income is in the "higher tax Echelon" or above. When the property is held in the name of the company, the rental income is included in the company''s income, and the tax amount of the company is 19% of the net profit.


    It''s an outrageous legacy to avoid


    "So many advantages and disadvantages?" Arthur would not think that such a good investment method, without shortcomings, would be so small.


    "Limited types, high price and low loan amount are the biggest defects of corporate loans. Moreover, even if the loan is in the name of the company, the loan institution will still consider the personal background behind the transaction when assessing the loan risk, so your personal guarantee is the most important point.


    According to your personal financial situation, the lending institutions will also review. Therefore, in many ways, such loans can still be understood as personal loans, and the difference only exists in nominal terms. "After listening to the explanation, Arthur suddenly nodded. In the end, he still depends on his own wealth and strength. It is not so simple to take advantage of the bank.


    "That''s a good proposal. You can improve the plan. Let''s go and see the properties you mentioned earlier." Arthur got up from the boss''s chair and tidied up his clothes. The other five quickly followed him and stood by waiting.


    Half an hour later, a line of four cars drove into the palace style villa in harrow District, Bentley manor.


    Arthur got out of the car and looked at the villas in the style of Greek temple buildings in the green lawn and garden.


    "Boss, the whole project is located in a high-end Simi community with 50 hectares of large green space. The famous school district house and the world-famous harrow public school are here. It takes 35 minutes to get to the city center. There are also supporting facilities such as horse riding range and tennis court. "


    Oliver, acting as the manager of the real estate investment company, stood beside Arthur and began to introduce him, including 5-bedroom single family villa of 300 square meters, 2-room garden house of 110 square meters of 860000 pounds, and four room garden house of 300 square meters of 2.05 million pounds.


    Room 4 covers an area of 1431 square meters. The bedroom on the top floor can see the official residence of the mayor of London. Room 5 covers an area of 1885 square meters and the garden is about 55 meters long.


    The apartments next to room 2 are all over 100 square meters, and the prices are around 700000 pounds. "


    "Go, go in and have a look." It''s a white villa. To be honest, it''s a nice walk in the villa.


    Oliver informed the sales side of the community early in the morning. Arthur and his party had a smooth journey. The decoration in the villa is mainly based on simple European style, following the main elements of classical European style and integrating modern life elements. Not only luxurious atmosphere, but more comfortable and romantic. Through the perfect classic line, the refined details processing, bring people a bright, simple, fresh feeling.


    Half an hour later, Arthur also basically understood the situation. He stood on the main road of the community, pondering. His subordinates and the sales manager of Bentley manor were waiting quietly.


    Finally, Arthur looked back at the crowd and said with a smile, "room 4, 5, I''ll take it, room 2 --" and Arthur pointed to the three villas near room 2, "I''ll take all of them!"


    "Hoo --"


    the sales manager of Bentley manor breathed a sigh from his heart. He still could not hide his excitement and joy. He felt sorry for the other party''s handwriting, but also felt happy about the sales commission he could earn.


    Oliver behind Arthur looked at the excited sales manager and said with a smile, "go ahead with the reservation."


    "OK, I''ll arrange for someone to handle it right away. Thank you for your patronage." The other side smiles at Arthur, the big customer said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Now there are many schools of trickery in the property market with various theories, but Li Shoufu, the founder of the developer, has told people: "real estate is a lot, a lot, or a lot!"


    Although it''s a bit general, it''s a wise saying, without any trickery. However, many people still don''t understand how much meaning this area contains.


    Real estate is a heavy capital industry. If you want to change a piece of land after it has been finalized, whether it is demolition or acquisition costs are too high, it is equivalent to a resource that can not be regenerated. In addition, the surrounding supporting travel, transportation itinerary, and these favorable fermentation time, a good plot is almost the stronger one in different cycles.


    Especially now we have to calculate the problem of the surrounding household level...


    Well, some people can deny the existence of the problem of hierarchy, just as many people think that all people are equal, that hierarchy can be eliminated, and the gap can be reduced or covered up due to the development of social productivity and some huge dividend. Unfortunately, time has proved that it will always exist. People who buy a house will vote with their feet. Please believe that in the future, it will still be strong.


    Arthur has never bought a house in his previous life, let alone speculation. Today is the first time he thinks that he has spent a lot of money to buy a house. He has no experience. However, he firmly adheres to the theory of location. What''s more, he is accompanied by real estate investment professionals.


    The rich in London.


    Oliver, the manager of the real estate investment company, stood beside Arthur, facing a seven story apartment complex, smiling and introducing to his boss the golden rule of real estate investment that he had accumulated over the years.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ So many years of experience tells me, no matter how much money, but also resolutely do not "own" money to speculation. The longest loan, and then pay the rent.


    Never buy a house in a place you don''t know. Only buy the property around your living area. At the same time, only buy high-quality buildings with large appreciation space, because even in the financial crisis, even if it falls temporarily, it will eventually rise quickly.


    Of course, you must buy a house in a golden area. The house price will only rise but not fall. At the same time, you must bring a spacious courtyard and parking space, which is easier to maintain and appreciate the value of the house! To be honest, boss, in my golden rule, the ideal investment target is a house worth about 180000 pounds, because it is too high to rent and sell. "


    After listening to Oliver''s experience, Arthur grinned and asked, "you don''t want to tell me that the price of the house here is more than one hundred and two hundred thousand?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. But, boss, the development project in front of us is very good except for the high price. The price of each set is 50.6 million pounds, which is only two streets away from the real rich central area.


    Many high-end shopping malls, such as king''s road, Knightsbridge, Sloan square, Westfield and other high-end shopping malls are only about ten minutes'' walk. The top universities in London are gathered around, and all of them are within half an hour''s drive, which is of great investment value.


    And this is the so-called "golden section" that can be ignored temporarily Oliver, hearing Arthur''s teasing, explained with a smile.


    Arthur nodded, looked at Oliver with a smile and said, "go in and have a look."


    Around the corner, Arthur was still very satisfied. As Oliver said, it was definitely a boutique building, full of light, elegant and exquisite, including custom designed kitchen, elegant bathroom and enviable living space. It is true that the price of one room is 520000 pounds, and that of two rooms and three rooms is over one million pounds.


    Arthur didn''t decide how many sets to buy on the spot, because he had only 30 million pounds in his hand. He really didn''t need to spend money. So he could only spend more time walking around and looking at more to find out the most satisfactory and suitable ones.


    When he returned to the four seasons hotel, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. I have to say that he was a little tired after a day''s turning. Arthur leaned lazily on the sofa and drank black tea. To tell the truth, he was still thinking that he was already a rich man. Why should he be so tired? In fact, let this group of subordinates go to see it, and then come back to tell him the situation. Can''t you just sit down and make a decision?


    However, he also knows that there is no way out. Although he is already a so-called billionaire, his foundation is still too weak. He is more willing to believe in his own personal actions, saying that he is not big enough or small. In terms of real gold and silver investment, he has to control the whole process, because he must personally control his own commercial land The foundation is firm.


    Although he is an earl, his family has been inherited for hundreds of years, but his family background is only a 5000 acre manor. As for the commercial background, it is a joke.


    Therefore, it seems that he has a high starting point, but he knows that to build an invincible business foundation, he has to do more work and efforts!


    Only by laying a solid foundation can he start to build his own business kingdom. Real estate and real economy are the most important elements. Finance is only the means, while it industry is the future.


    "From tomorrow, find a bank that can give us the lowest interest rate and the largest loan line. I believe you should be very familiar with this business!"Arthur looked at Oliver sitting opposite and laughed.


    "Yes, boss, I know very well that dealing with banks is the easiest part of this project." Oliver smiles at the young boss with a puzzled look on his face and continues: "as I said before, the key is still the identity of the lender. You, for the bank, are very high-quality customers, and they will be very happy to give you loans."


    Arthur shakes his head and laughs. He also understands the situation that the bank is eager to lend him. However, in his heart, he still feels that his money is the surest and safest. However, there is no way for a clever woman to cook without rice. He can only continue to use the bank''s money.


    However, he has always been on guard against his debt ratio. To tell the truth, if he was not sure that gold would soar, his chaotic and desperate investment would be basically dancing on the tip of a knife.


    No, his own investment advisory team must be set up as soon as possible, and then establish a sound, safe, systematic and scientific investment system. He relied on the foresight in his memory. After all, it is not a long-term plan.


    "I will put 20 million pounds of principal into the company''s account, and you will be responsible for the operation of this 100 apartment project. In addition to the six single family villas I have set down today, the rest of the property allocation will be selected from the four areas we visited today.


    Also, I really appreciate your "ideal investment target is a house worth about 180000 pounds". You can also add some of this kind of house to the allocation in your plan


    Arthur can''t help but leave a part of the funds in his hand. If he has money in his hand, he can be calm and steady!


    When he heard the boss''s final decision, Oliver was finally relieved. He knew that from this moment on, his temporary manager of Bolin real estate investment company was finally righted, and he did not do it in vain.


    "Thank you for your trust, please rest assured that I will complete this project perfectly."


    "Ha ha, that''s it today. I believe you should be very tired. Go back and have a rest." Arthur said with a satisfied smile and a nod.


    The boss opened his mouth to see off the guest, and Oliver immediately got up to leave.


    After they left, Arthur leaned on the sofa, put his head on the back of the sofa, and slowly closed his eyes. After about ten minutes, he opened his eyes, took out his mobile phone, and called Smith JAMA.


    "Smith, I''d like to meet Angela burns tomorrow. You can tell her in advance that I''m very interested in investing in industry, so that she can be prepared. I hope I won''t be disappointed then."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The next day, when Arthur met Angela burns in the investment company''s office, he was very surprised and surprised. He did not expect that the other party was a very attractive mature woman.


    And when he saw each other for the first time, Arthur almost called her "Aunt May". She looked like Marissa Thome of Hollywood, that is, Aunt Mei of spider. However, Arthur soon realized that the mature temperament of the other person was the reason for his illusion.


    The beauty of mature women is not in the appearance, but in the tempering of time, the most beautiful existence is precipitated down. Intellectual and elegant, such beauty, ordinary people are difficult to control, even more unable to reach.


    Brown short hair is particularly capable, oblique hair let intellectual beauty instantly revealed, wearing a beige ol dress, cool feeling is very rich. And V neckline design, let her rise several times, plus waist belt design, let that mature charm at a glance.


    However, no matter how surprised and surprised Arthur was, he would not show it, because the British "understatement" is to make the astonishing things plain and turn the excitement into indifference.


    After meeting and shaking hands, Arthur and Angela sit opposite each other. Arthur looks at the resume handed in by both hands and the content on the resume. After a wonderful sentence in his heart, he looks up at the elegant and upright Angela burns, and says straight to the point.


    "Ms. burns, this is a wonderful resume, from which you can see your talent and ability. You are an experienced investment professional. Of course, I have learned about the punishment of FCA on you... "


    when Arthur said this, Angela''s face showed a trace of helpless bitter smile, with a look of loss, but Arthur''s next turn of speech made the mature beauty with outstanding temperament regain her expectation.


    "In terms of the FCA''s penalty statement on you, it is the responsibility of the directors to disclose or avoid conflicts of interest so that they can be dealt with by the board. It''s really inappropriate for you to put yourself in such a position, but I don''t think it''s necessary to deny your standards of integrity and professional ethics.


    In my opinion, I pay more attention to "value exchange" with talented people, and use my talents to serve enterprises and individuals to obtain personal interests, which is justifiable. So they think independently and have different ideas.


    The essential purpose of management is to improve the operation efficiency. The ability to match the position is the basis of effective management. If your ability is really excellent, I am willing to hire you to become my personal financial investment consultant and help me set up an advisory group headed by you.


    I''m not a miser. I don''t mind giving you enough salary and bonus, but at the same time, I also hope that you will put my interests in the first place when I have guaranteed your sufficient personal interests! "


    when he said this, Arthur''s bright eyes were fixed on each other''s hairline, and Angela''s face showed a trace of uneasiness as he wanted, but after Arthur said that, the uneasiness on the other''s face turned into gratitude, and the light in his eyes was no longer anxious.


    "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Boleyn, for the opportunity." Angela took a deep breath from the bottom of her heart, as if she had recovered. She swept away the anxiety haze between her eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with bright light. She was very generous and continued to say, "to tell you the truth, I really think I''m a little bit too proud about the punishment of FCA.


    There is selfishness. However, I can assure God that the advice I offer is fair. During the communication and negotiation with the other party''s company, the other party appreciated my ability very much and offered to hire me as the consultant of their company. At that time, the cooperation intention had been reached. I think this does not hinder the cooperation between the two sides.


    However, it is this conceit that almost destroys my professional ethics


    Arthur listened to the self mocking Angela''s explanation, but nodded calmly. For Angela''s content, Arthur didn''t care about the truth, because he only wanted to use his talent. As for moral character, professional ethics and so on, it took time to slowly observe and test.


    "It''s over. Let''s focus on the future." Arthur said with a smile, "I believe Smith JAMA has told you that I gave you the proposition in today''s interview. Now, I''ll listen to your opinion!"


    "Hoo --"


    Angela took a breath, straightened her back slightly, and took out a folder from the black business bag that she had put aside.


    When Arthur saw the folder, he thought the other party would hand it to him. Instead, Angela asked, "maybe it''s a little presumptuous, but please forgive me for my recklessness. Mr. Boleyn, can you tell me the size of your wealth?"


    Hearing this question, Arthur could not help frowning slightly, and his voice was a little cold and asked, "is this important?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. bollin, it''s really important, because it''s related to the direction of the investment plan I''ll give you next. If I don''t know the amount of funds available, I can''t make a detailed plan."


    Angela didn''t worry about Arthur''s displeasure, but explained softly.Arthur frowned and pondered. He estimated the profits of gold and American stock investment in the past few days. He looked up at Angela and said, "if I need it, I can give 200 million pounds in a short time, cash!"


    Hearing this number, Angela''s beautiful eyes can not help but bloom a bright color, looking at the face of the indifferent young boss, thinking of the contents learned from the newspaper, heart incomparable emotion.


    "200 million pounds in cash --"


    Angela pressed down the ripples in her heart, opened the folder, uttered a sentence, looked down at the documents, pulled out some documents from them, closed the folder, and handed them to Arthur with both hands.


    "According to your industrial investment intention, this is an investment plan that I prepared all night. The time is a bit short, and the details are not yet perfect. However, the idea and planning direction can be determined.


    "Enter low and sell high, value investment." It has always been the investment standard of global investors.


    The financial crisis that began in 2008 has led to a general economic downturn and continued downturn in EU countries. However, the crisis is also accompanied by opportunities.


    In this financial crisis, because Britain did not join the euro area, so there was no currency crisis in other EU countries, but Britain also had an unavoidable debt crisis.


    This is because the financial industry accounts for a very heavy proportion in our national economic structure. The first Bo of the financial tsunami actually overthrew the United Kingdom. At that time, the government of Dang Brown issued a large number of treasury bonds in order to save the market.


    Now the financial crisis seems to have come to an end. The economy has begun to recover, and then it will pay off the debt. However, now the British government can no longer raise money by means of Taxation, because the British tax is very high.


    In the past, the British government only collects part of the state-owned assets when it is short of money


    "Well, I read in the newspaper some time ago that the government was going to sell the Anglo French tunnel railway and the European company for enriched uranium." Arthur just glanced at the title of the document in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked up at Angela and listened carefully to her explanation.


    "Yes, the UK''s budget deficit is expanding to a record high of 220 billion pounds, equivalent to 12% of GDP. How to reduce the deficit has become an important ZZ topic before next June. No matter who comes to the stage, it is a big problem that cannot be avoided.


    Despite Brown''s side of the seller''s side, the opposition to Dang''s side has been sarcastic, saying that the sale of these assets "may be necessary", but "can not replace the long-term plan". In fact, they also have no choice.


    Companies in water, electricity, gas, railway and energy industries are undoubtedly the cards they have to play. As you know, these industries are monopolized in most other countries because the profits of these industries are too high. In fact, they are beyond the scope of business and economy.


    These industries are directly related to the ZZ problem in many other countries. Even in the United States, which is a very open country, its economic openness is very low. Industries such as energy and electricity are absolutely closed to the outside world. However, the British government can only play these cards to alleviate the debt crisis. It can be said that this is a huge business opportunity and a feast ¡£


    Due to its scarcity, infrastructure assets in Britain not only have stable performance and guaranteed returns, but also have very low risks. Some industries even have state endorsement, which involves all aspects of British life. It is very in line with the family investment interests to continuously generate safe and lasting stable income.


    The investment plan I have made for you is to copy the bottom of the UK


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur frowned and thought in silence. After a moment, he looked down at the title of "copy British" in the plan book in his hand, shook his head and said to Angela: "you want me to gamble on the full recovery of the British economy one day!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "It''s not a gamble, Britain!"


    Angela''s expression is very serious, very firm tone said, without hesitation to deny Arthur''s gambling theory, seems not to worry about offending his future new boss.


    Arthur smiles. He is not unhappy with Angela''s refutation. He looks down at his future plan and says, "you have the list of acquisitions listed above. To be honest, I''m a little scared. In the current chaotic economic situation of Britain," as long as it''s your property, no one can take it away if you don''t want it! "


    People like Li Shoufu, who have been shrewd all their life, are willing to spend a lot of money to copy the British bottom, which certainly shows that they have huge profits to make. However, Angela''s investment plan coincides with the other party''s investment strategy.


    Thinking about it, Arthur couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Let alone some forerunners who set an example for himself, even if he didn''t, he could not miss the opportunity of privatization in the face of these monopoly industries that many countries dare not think of.


    If you don''t dare to try anything, you will never achieve anything. There is a kind of regret in life, but you don''t have a chance to do it. There is a kind of sadness in life, but you dare not do it when you have a chance!


    What you refuse today may not be others, but the opportunity to change your destiny!


    "Mr. Boleyn, you may feel that these are heavy assets. You may not be able to realize them as quickly as financial investment. However, what I want to say is that in the capital market, it is not who makes more than who lives longer."


    Hearing Angela''s words, Arthur''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his face showed a satisfied smile. He tidied up some papers in his hand, held them in his hand, and continued to ask with a smile.


    "When you worked out these plans, did you ever think about what it would be like to assume that one day Britain would leave the EU?"


    "Eh?"


    Arthur''s question shocked Angela, who had been keeping a serious look on the other side. Her face changed slightly and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Looking at these changes, Arthur couldn''t help smiling. The other party obviously didn''t think about it. Of course, if he didn''t know the future, he would not have considered it. Although there have been voices of brexit in the UK all the time, it was only a small voice, which did not make a climate. No one would have thought that in a few years'' time, the British government would throw stones at its own feet and let it take shape It''s out of control.


    For a long time, British people have thought that the internal policies of the EU have a negative effect on the EU, and some policy trends in the future may also damage the interests of the UK. The spread of the financial crisis not only makes Britain''s Eurosceptic heart ferment rapidly, but also makes many people bury the seeds of support for brexit.


    On the other hand, people in other EU countries are increasingly dissatisfied with Britain''s unreliability, believing that Britain, as a member of the EU, has been playing a negative role in its integration into the EU.


    It not only rejects the euro, does not participate in the EU''s crisis rescue plan, does not contribute to the alleviation of the crisis, but also opposes all financial regulatory policies. Therefore, the "exit" of the UK is a good thing for the development of the EU, and other Member States will suffer less resistance in the process of integration. To be honest, mutual trust between the two sides has dropped to an all-time low.


    Therefore, when the British government at that time thought that it was playing dish cooking, all of a sudden, it failed, and it would be impossible to leave Europe.


    The reason why Arthur asked this question abruptly and gave Angela time to think about it was that he wanted to see the other party''s adaptability, analysis ability and listen to the other party''s views. This was his last test.


    "If brexit becomes a reality, the economy and exchange rate of the UK will be impacted in the short term. At this time, the value of some assets in the UK will be reflected, and the short-term panic will usher in the opportunity to copy the bottom."


    About seven or eight minutes later, Angela''s frown widened, her beautiful eyes twinkled at Arthur, and seriously analyzed: "however, in the long run, brexit is a very correct thing, and it is also good for the British economy in the long run.


    To tell you the truth, if the UK continues to get mixed up with the EU, it will be dragged down by the decadent and unchangeable ZZ ideas of Germany and France. At the same time, it lacks flexible economic policies and will lose many opportunities.


    If we can really leave the European Union, our free environment and complete legal system in Britain will be very attractive to global investment. We have more free and equal business spirit than the European Union composed of Germany and France. Therefore, the status of London as a financial center will be strengthened.


    Then, the assets in this investment plan will be more valuable. Maybe it will be affected at the beginning, but it has always been the vision of the British people to make Britain a smaller and more introverted country. At that time, whoever can control these monopoly industries will be able to control the production and life of nearly 70 million British people! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Control the clothing, food, housing and transportation of 70 million people? It''s a little exaggerated. However, if Angela''s series is almost completed, he Arthur can indeed control the lives of some British people.


    It''s just that the funds needed are too large and the plan is crazy. However, he is very interested and very interested.


    In return, for Arthur, he is very clear about how much he can gain through gold and financial investment. In the future, having a lot of money in his own hands may not be the best investment. Because only the circulation of funds, there will be more income.


    Compared with the U.S. market, the British market is in a declining situation. For businessmen, they prefer to invest in the bottom. Invest in the British market, you can buy at a low price and sell at a high price.


    Secondly, the investment plan is basically scarce infrastructure resources, with less risk, stable income, and the policy will not change day and night. Therefore, it will not be affected by too much Bo.


    Since ancient times, it has been more difficult to keep a business than to start a business.


    "Bristol''s coastal (gas) power station Arthur looked at the first project to be acquired in the planning book. He said his name, but his eyes turned to Angela.


    "Yes, Mr. Boleyn, you can take 50% of the shares and interests for only 200 million pounds. According to the information I have received, the reason why Centrica group will sell half of the shares and equity of a coastal power plant is mainly due to the outbreak of the global financial crisis. Energy prices plummeted. No matter the size of the company in the industry, it has been impacted by cash flow and financing cost.


    At the same time, the natural gas and power regulatory office conducted an energy sales market survey in response to the rapid price rise. In the report of the survey, while affirming the achievements of market development, it also combs all aspects of the market, and thinks that there are many areas that need to be improved.


    Subsequently, the regulatory office issued a series of measures to require the power sales companies to improve the transparency of electricity charges, ensure that the electricity charges reflect the cost, simplify the process of replacing companies by customers, supervise the marketing behavior of power sales companies, and report the performance of power sales department and power generation department respectively.


    These two unrelated events have objectively led to a turning point in the electricity sales market. In the past few years, the market was characterized by deregulation and the company''s efforts to capture the market with low profit margins. The pressure of economic environment in 2008 has led many power companies to adjust their strategies and focus on ensuring profit margins from this year.


    On the other hand, marked by the energy market survey, the direction of market supervision has changed significantly. From the previous focus on the establishment of market framework and rules, it has become more involved in the specific operation of the company.


    On the one hand, it standardizes the operation of many power selling companies, but on the other hand, it reduces the flexibility and diversity of the company''s operation. Changes in regulation mean that it is more difficult to price segments.


    Centrica group is willing to sell half of its shares and equity in Bristol''s coastal gas power station. It not only hopes to get part of the cash flow, but also wants to separate the performance of the power generation department. After all, the regulatory office''s involvement in the specific operation of the company has left Centrica group in a bind.


    The introduction of a third party can not only obtain funds, but also get rid of the entanglement with the regulatory office and avoid conflicts. "


    Angela heard that Arthur formally entered the topic, immediately began to analyze, at the same time, her heart was greatly relieved, she knew that her efforts had been successful.


    Sure enough, Arthur didn''t let her down. Looking at the detailed introduction of the past and present life of British electric power and the information of the six major forces occupying the power market in his hands, he looked up at Angela and said with a smile: "you are employed, so call me boss."


    "Thank you, boss, for giving me a chance. Thank you." Angela heard Arthur''s words, her cheek showed a sense of relief and joy, suppressed the excitement in her heart, said very grateful.


    "I appreciate your talent and ability." Arthur waved his hand with a smile, and continued to return to the point with indifference: "that is to say, for Centrica group, the sale of power plant is a win-win good thing, and I not only have to pay a lot of money, but also give them a shield, and entangle with the regulatory authorities?"


    "Boss, that''s not what accounts for." Angela also changed her serious expression and said with a more relaxed smile: "200 million pounds, you can get half of the shares of a power plant, become the largest shareholder and controller, and this is the most critical step for us to successfully carry out the follow-up plan.


    The power station itself is also a high-quality asset. Gas power is a clean, low-carbon energy source. Under the background of greenhouse gas emissions becoming the global focus, clean and low-carbon is the future development direction.


    At the same time, we don''t need to worry about the sales of electricity. Centrica group will eat all of them, and you can collect profits and dividends.


    As long as we successfully complete the second step of the plan, I think that the headache is Centrica group! "


    Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly, flipped through his plan, and looked at the second step of the plan. It was marked with "complete the acquisition of public utility companies in Wales and the west" with "funding", followed by the introduction of public utilities companies in Wales and the West.British Gas Company Wales and Western utilities. The network serves 7.4 million customers and covers nearly one sixth of the UK. The target acquisition price is between 600 million and 700 million pounds...


    Centrica group was established on the basis of the natural gas sales and Trading Department of British gas after privatization.


    If the two-step plan is really completed by then, I can easily get rid of the constraints of Centrica group and become a new energy upstart in the UK.


    "Ha ha, one link at a time, I like this plan!" The more Arthur thought, the more brilliant the smile on his face. He looked at Angela with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    Angela also showed a brilliant smile and said, "there are still many details to be improved in this plan. I will call up a team as soon as possible to analyze and improve the plan. Do you think we have started to contact Centrica group?


    I think it''s no secret that Centrica is going to sell its stake in the coastal power station. We can''t be the only one interested in it. "


    Hearing Angela''s concerns, Arthur nodded, and the news spread. It was certain that not only the family were interested, especially the various state funds and commercial giants that were taking advantage of the financial crisis to copy the bottom everywhere, but also the Chinese capital, which was about to start the global buy buy and buy model, might become their rivals.


    Even if he was lucky not to meet him this time, he would meet sooner or later. Now he has no confidence to break hands with those big consortia, so the only thing he can do is to start first.


    "Yes, I will not leave London during this period of time. I can set up an advisory group. I believe it will not be difficult for you to find talents in the UK investment sector, will it?" Arthur said to Angela with a smile.


    "Yes, tomorrow, I can call in some professionals for an interview." Now with Arthur such a billionaire boss, Angela Pingyi said confidently.


    "Then go and prepare. I''ve asked Smith JAMA to rent an office unit upstairs. In a moment, I''ll ask Smith to show you what you need and tell Smith that he will arrange someone to tidy up. From tomorrow on, you, the chief consultant of the Advisory Group, will be officially appointed." Arthur said with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you again for giving me this opportunity." This time, Angela stood up and solemnly saluted Arthur.


    Arthur smiles and nods and looks at Angela''s back. Arthur can fully understand her mood at this moment. Many people and things can only be understood thoroughly and see the truth when she is in a low ebb. It is also because of this experience that he will cherish the opportunity more.


    Sitting in the boss''s chair, Arthur sighed. In this world, there are always few people who can help them in time of crisis. When he looks at the future planning book in his hand, he can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Where is he going to make so much money?!


    Although he knows his own business, his current status may not add up to 200 million pounds. Of course, after a period of time, gold has soared, and his value must be more than that, but now he can''t bring it out.


    What''s more, it''s a bit unwise to give up the financial investment that can''t make a loss and hit the industry completely.


    "It seems that I can only play M & A financing!" Arthur pondered for a moment, his eyes shining bright, and said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Two days later.


    Heathrow airport, London.


    Arthur, with a pair of sunglasses on her face, grinned bitterly as Amelia, in a black sweater and tight black jeans, stood at the airport gate, smiling and waving goodbye.


    "Ah --"


    seeing her disappear, Arthur sighed helplessly, while Eddie, who stood by his side to send Amelia to Amelia, gave him a cold look and sneered: "I really can disguise. I''m not willing to show it to anyone? If you do, two days ago, I believe you can try to get her to forgive you, but you didn''t do anything, didn''t you? "


    "These days, I''m so busy that I hardly have time for afternoon tea. Negotiation with banks, research projects, new company recruitment and so on work one by one. Where do I have time... Forget it. It''s no use talking to you. "


    With that, Arthur shook his head and turned to the airport hall.


    Amelia finally chose to take off from the United States with her agent. In recent days, Arthur is really busy, and has sent a lot of phone calls and text messages to Amelia.


    Perhaps it was that the media had not reported any more gossip in recent days, and Amelia''s heart was relieved a lot. At least, she no longer refused to answer Arthur''s phone calls, but also told him when to leave.


    For Emilia''s pursuit of her ideal as an actor, Arthur has no reason to stop in any way. Just like he will not stop for anyone for his own career, everyone has the right to choose the life he wants.


    Arthur''s explanation to Eddie also told Amelia that he didn''t lie. These two days, he was really very busy. He had no time to think about his love affairs.


    Select real estate portfolio options, negotiate loans with bank representatives, invest in company meetings, and select interviewers for the formed advisory group... I have to rush to write a novel in the evening.


    Now, for example, after sending Amelia away, he will immediately return to the city and continue to meet with representatives of his real estate investment company and the Bank of Barclays.


    In two days, this was the fifth bank he had talked about. Not only did he choose the most favorable conditions for real estate investment loans, but also he wanted to select a capital assistance that could be cooperated for a long time through contact with these banks, so as to pave the way for his industrial purchase planning project in advance.


    After all, if you want to play with acquisitions, especially continuous acquisitions and mergers and acquisitions, no one is going to play with his own money. What''s more, Arthur can''t get so much money at all. He can''t help but find a rich bank to help him finish his plan.


    Back in the city''s investment company, Arthur saw that he was sitting on the sofa in the rest area outside his office, waiting for Oliver, the manager of his real estate investment company.


    "Boss --"


    "well, have you been waiting a long time?" Arthur did not stop and went on to the office, which had been opened by the newly recruited secretary.


    Oliver followed Arthur''s heels and walked into the office. "No, I''ve just arrived."


    "Sit down. What do you want to drink? Tell Jennie Arthur unbuttoned his suit and sat in the boss''s chair.


    Speaking of unbuttoning while sitting in a suit, this is not only a etiquette habit, but also a suit culture, originated from Queen Elizabeth''s son king wells. Because he was so greedy for his mouth, he had to unbutton the bottom button of his waistcoat after every meal, and his entourage had to unfasten the bottom button. After that, it became an unwritten rule that everyone must abide by when wearing a suit.


    But in fact, the most important point is that all suits are designed when standing, which is destined to be ugly when sitting down. The nobles were very detail oriented, and they were determined not to tolerate wrinkles in their clothes. So when she sat down, she opened her clothes. In this way, the suit can follow the curve of the body and naturally follow the trend. The lines look more smooth, and there will be no binding feeling.


    "You were on the phone and said there was something to report. What''s up?"


    When the secretary left with two cups of coffee, Arthur looked at Oliver, without any British politeness, and went straight to the subject.


    Oliver doesn''t care about this either. After two days of contact and familiarity, most people understand the personality of their young boss. It seems that they are not interested in the English euphemism which is almost wordy. They prefer to be straightforward.


    "Well, boss, I just got a message this morning that a castle on the outskirts of bath, built in 1775 and more than 200 years old, will be sold for $4.9 million. It covers an area of 160 acres. The original owner spent more than six million dollars to buy it. The other party is in urgent need of money and is willing to sell it at a low price. I don''t know, boss. Are you interested? "


    hearing the news, Arthur could not help but raise his eyebrows and smile:" who is so stupid? At the beginning, it was worth more than six million dollars, which shows that the castle is not deserted, and it also has 160 acres of land. Ha ha, how short of money it is. "


    Hearing the boss''s banter, Oliver couldn''t help chuckling: "the person who originally gave me the news was very tight lipped at first, but after a curious inquiry, I still told the client. The original owner of this castle is a world-class Hollywood star, Nicholas Cage."Hearing the name of the most favorite Hollywood star in his previous life, Arthur couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and asked curiously, "tell me more about it."


    "It''s like this Oliver saw that the boss was so interested and said with a smile.


    It turns out that this big star, who was extravagant and failed in investment, was deeply in tax arrears. Since 2007, he has owed nearly $6.3 million in income tax from the tax bureau, and also owed taxes from 2002 to 2004. But now the financial situation is getting worse and worse, so he has to put his house property on the shelf again to pay off the huge debts.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ As for the exact number of the film emperor''s debt, it is not known for the moment, but judging from his crazy sale of real estate under his name, I think this number will not be small. " Oliver finally shook his head with some emotion and sighed.


    "Dada -"


    Arthur leaned back on the boss''s chair lazily, his fingers tapping on the armrest of the chair. After hearing this, he asked with his mouth raised: "did you say that his mansion in Bel Air, Los Angeles, may be forcibly repossessed by the bank for public auction?"


    "Yes, that''s what my friend said. Cage initially planned to sell the property for $35 million, but no one wanted to sell it. Although he greatly reduced the price to 19 million US dollars and 17.5 million US dollars, he still did not attract buyers. If the house could not be sold at the end of the period, the house could only be sold by the creditor and then forced to auction. It is said that villas may be sold for less than $10 million.


    Moreover, this mansion has a long history. It was built in 1940. It is a landmark building in Los Angeles. The first two owners were Hollywood stars. It is said that it is also a castle style villa with a total area of thousands of square meters, and the decoration is very luxurious. "


    When he heard the boss''s question, Oliver''s eyes brightened slightly, as if he had guessed something. Fortunately, when he called at that time, he asked more curiously. He originally wanted to boast after anecdotes.


    Hearing Oliver''s reply, Arthur nodded to each other with satisfaction. It was very rare that he could listen to the news in such detail, whether he was interested or not. Details determine success or failure, attitude determines everything. He appreciates his subordinate''s ability to do a good job in every detail.


    "I''m interested in both properties. You''re a professional. What do you think?" Arthur asked with a smile on his face.


    "If the money allows, we can take it. If it is really like what my friend said, the castle in the suburb of bath is absolutely worth the money. With the personality of this big star, it must have been comprehensively renovated and decorated. It is really very cheap. Even if we buy it and increase the price and sell it, I believe that the Russians, the Chinese and the desert local tyrants will be able to sell it Very interested.


    As for the Los Angeles luxury house, we haven''t seen the real photos, so we can''t judge it. But we can''t think of it any worse. After all, as the residence of Nicholas Cage in Los Angeles, with his extravagance, it''s absolutely luxurious decoration. Moreover, with 17.5 million US dollars, thousands of square meters, and 17 thousand square meters, the luxury houses with historical value and celebrity value, with the current recovery of the American economy Su momentum, the price of real estate will rise back sooner or later. Moreover, for luxury houses in international metropolises such as New York, London and Los Angeles, the price fluctuation is not big, so, make a steady profit


    "Ha ha, are you sure to make a profit?" Arthur asked himself with a chuckle, and said to Oliver with a smile in his eyes: "I like the movies made by Nicholas Cage. He is one of the few Hollywood actors I like. It''s OK to say that he is an idol.


    Since the idol is in trouble, I have the ability to help naturally. In this way, you can contact your friend, ask the situation clearly, investigate the real situation of the real estate, make sure that there is no problem, press the price again, and I will take both sets.


    And, by the way, it would be better for Mr. Nicholas Cage to be present in person to make a deal. I want to get to know him and satisfy my wish when I was a young man. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Money means choice. Money is not everything, but with more money, you can have more choices.


    Big star Nicholas Cage''s two real estate is a big leak, Arthur really wants to pick it up, however, the money in his hand has been stretched, it seems that he can only use investment funds, which also let him feel again.


    There is not enough money to spend!


    And this feeling is not only Arthur himself, a billionaire''s personal feelings.


    Where did all the hard-earned money go? Of course, it''s not eating, drinking and playing. In fact, the wealth of the rich people is basically used for investment. Although they are already super rich, 70% of the world''s billionaires still have "the feeling that they don''t have enough money to spend" and have financing needs.


    It''s not that these billionaires are insatiable, but if we want to consider it from the perspective of management and investment, we should say that money is never enough to spend.


    At this time, Arthur sat quietly in the conference room, quietly watching his subordinates and the representatives of the bank were very stubborn negotiations, and the only purpose is to use the most favorable terms to get a large amount of money from the bank.


    Although the financial crisis seems to have an end, but for the British financial institutions, tolerance is suffering. This includes the British "centenarian" - the Bank of Barclays. Although his life was on the line at the beginning, he did not accept the help of the British government and persisted in getting through the difficulties through private financing. Share prices have continued to fall, highlighting that its "bitter days" are far from over.


    This time, for the establishment of a partnership with Arthur Boleyn, a new billionaire, the bank attaches great importance to it. The rise of Arthur Boleyn is no secret in the banking industry.


    It is precisely because of this that these banks have a strong interest in Arthur. As long as a high-quality young billionaire customer does not die prematurely, there is no limit to the future. They are also willing to invest in each other at the beginning to lay a solid foundation for future cooperation.


    And Arthur can also clearly feel the goodwill of the several banks he contacted in the past two days. They not only gave him favorable loan conditions, but also indicated that they could give Arthur different personal credit limit.


    Previously, the highest personal credit limit was the Royal Bank of Scotland, which had the largest amount of deposits in Arthur''s private account, 20 million pounds. In other words, Arthur could borrow 20 million pounds from RBS on his own name and without any collateral.


    This makes Arthur happy, but also laments the great benefits of wealth and fame.


    In this way, he could ease his shortage of funds, but what he didn''t expect was that at the end of the negotiation meeting, the bank also told him that it had increased his personal credit line to 40 million pounds.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur was still very surprised. He was also deeply moved by the boldness of the bank. When he returned to the company''s car, he heard the explanation of Angela, the chief consultant of investment and financial management, who suddenly realized it.


    "Boss, you have 57900 ounces of spot gold in your hands!"


    Well, with the rising trend of gold, the gold in his hand is indeed the biggest credit base, and we can understand the generous decision of these banks.


    "Angela, which bank do you think we should choose for the loan?" Arthur looked at the documents of several banks in his hand and compared the conditions. At the same time, he did not forget to ask his consultant.


    "I think it''s the best bank in the world." Angela said without hesitation.


    "Well, why?" Arthur asked Angela, smiling.


    "Taking the company as the main body to make real estate mortgage loans to banks, the conditions given by these banks are actually the same, because they mainly look at the strength of your boss. Therefore, it is not difficult for us to choose. In my opinion, the most important thing for us to do this time is to find a long-term, powerful and sincere cooperation partner Prepare for the next acquisition plan.


    The reason why these banks choose to increase your personal credit line one by one is that they want to attract you as a high-quality customer and share a piece of cake from your business in the future. "


    Angela''s mouth slightly upturned, a pair of beautiful eyes flashing smart light, to Arthur analysis and explain. "The choice of Barclays is mainly that it is the only commercial bank to avoid government intervention in the financial crisis. It is not only one of the largest financial banks in the UK, but also has branches in many other countries. It is a multinational bank with great influence. It covers more than 60 countries, including all financial centers.


    It''s a fact that you can''t succeed without the help of the bank. "


    After hearing this, Arthur narrowed his eyes and nodded silently. To tell the truth, he still had a lot of concerns about high debt and high turnover. After self-study during this period of time, he was no longer a Xiaobai who did not know any financial knowledge. He knew that this was undoubtedly like walking steel wire. Although it is a shortcut, but it is very dangerous, a careless will fall to pieces.However, what Angela said is true. If he wants to make a difference in business, he really can''t do without a strong bank. For him, a new businessman, he really does not have much influence and appeal. Then, the next acquisition plan can only be financed through banks. If he wants to raise funds by issuing bonds to the market, it is beyond his capacity, How can investors buy him a newcomer.


    "That''s it. I''ll make an appointment with the president of Barclays to have a talk. Since we have to deal with each other for a long time, we should manage the relationship well. We will benefit each other. They will raise money for me and I will help them make money."


    Arthur is not a hesitant person, since there are not many options, then there is no need to tangle.


    Angela, sitting on one side, has a smile on her pretty face. Her beautiful eyes are full of appreciation. She appreciates her young boss''s determination in doing things.


    Back in the investment company, Arthur had Smith JAMA informed and asked him to meet him in the office.


    Soon, Smith and JAMA came. Seeing him, Arthur motioned to the other party to sit down and asked, "what''s the situation with those American stocks?"


    "It''s not bad, especially Apple''s stock, which is profitable. According to the report, Apple''s upcoming earnings report is expected to exceed Wall Street''s expectations. Recently, things have gone smoothly for apple. Chief Executive Steve Jobs has returned to power again. The share price has more than doubled, only one step away from the highest record. Moreover, it has made more than expected profits for two consecutive years. " Smith JAMA reports with a smile.


    Angela, who was sitting on the side, said at the same time: "however, the financial report must be impressive in order to continue to drive up its already high share price. After all, investors have been used to Apple''s exceeding Wall Street expectations in the past two years.


    It is understood that Apple sold 6.9 million love crazy mobile phones in the same period of last year, and Wall Street expected to sell 7.5 million units in this quarter. In September, Apple announced that it had sold nearly 30 million units so far. According to some analysts'' calculation, the sales volume so far in this quarter is 3.5 million, which means that the company has to step up efforts to surpass the performance of the same period last year.


    If it fails to meet the expectations, there may be some Bo movements. "


    Angela, as Arthur''s chief consultant of investment and financial management, naturally has fully understood Arthur''s assets. For every investment of Arthur, she, as a consultant, must understand, analyze and study.


    "That''s true, but I''m optimistic about Apple stock. If the sales of love mania continue to shine, and the recent strong demand for Apple computers doesn''t decline, then Apple''s share price will rise in the next few months!"


    Smith JAMA looks at Angela with a smile, then looks at the boss and says optimistically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Since July 7 last year, Starbucks shares fell to a 52 week low, after trading at $14.95 a share. Howard Schultz, founder of Starbucks, took the post of CEO again and started a series of stable and powerful reforms. Finally, it achieved the first profit growth since the first quarter of 2008 in the third quarter of this year.


    Since then, the share price of Starbucks has risen steadily. At present, the total stock value of Starbucks is about 13.14 million, and the return rate is more than 31%. The total stock value of Apple company is 54.32 million, and the yield is more than 34%


    Arthur leaned back in the boss''s chair, hands crossed in front of him, listening quietly to the report to Smith JAMA, whose eyes were full of curiosity and admiration.


    For Smith JAMA''s admiration, Arthur naturally knew why. The stocks of these companies that he insisted on buying were rising steadily. In such a short period of time, the yield had reached 30% or 40%.


    He has invested a total of $100 million in the US stock market, and now the total assets in the US stock account have become more than $138 million!


    This high rate of return, if known by the outside world, will definitely usher in a burst of hype, giving Arthur a new investment genius aura.


    You know, in the world''s investment community, 20% is a magic rate of return, whether it is the older generation of investors, Warren Buffet, Walt Schloss, Soros, or the new generation of investment backbones, Einhorn, Ackerman, Karaman, the best investors'' return is always close to 20%.


    After all, diversified investment, long-term holding. After the capital scale is large, there will be few choices. Therefore, everyone''s income seems to be the same.


    Arthur didn''t feel proud of it. He knew better than anyone what he depended on. If he could not succeed in such an encounter, he could really die again.


    "Well, this not only reminds me of Charlie Munger''s saying," if you buy an undervalued stock, you have to wait until the price reaches your calculated intrinsic value, which is very difficult to calculate. But if you buy a great company, you just sit there. "


    It seems that I just need to lie down and wait for them to appreciate. " Arthur couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    This made Angela and Smith JAMA, the chief advisers sitting opposite him, chuckled together. Angela''s eyes twinkled and his face was full of smile. "During this period, I have also been analyzing the characteristics of the rebound and recovery of the US stock market. Based on the data analysis and comparison of the stocks with the highest growth ranking, I summed up a little prediction.


    In the future, if we grasp the two main lines of the rise of new technology, covering the innovation of most technological elements and the recovery of the old economy, and covering the real estate and infrastructure cycle, we can basically find some big bull stocks. And a large number of white horse stocks can also be found.


    Therefore, there are many good stocks to choose from. The most important thing in investment is not to be able to hold it. The core of investment is risk control, and the best investment is to obtain the return after divestiture risk. "


    From Arthur''s ridicule, angel heard his young boss''s decision to hold his shares for a long time. However, he had just experienced a hellish 2008 financial crisis, and everyone believed that the US stock market would experience a general depression in 1929. America''s top five investment banks face the risk of bankruptcy one by one, and the end of the world is just around the corner.


    Although the U.S. stock market began to rebound in March this year, everyone was still shrouded in fear. No one knows whether the rally will be long-term or temporary. The future is full of uncertainties.


    And this kind of uncertainty is risk. After all, everyone in the investment is facing a world full of uncertainty. In line with the attitude of being responsible for the investment and financial management guidance of her new boss, Angela has to remind her that it is not suitable for long-term heavy position holding at present, and the best way is to take profits when it exceeds the profit line.


    On the other hand, Smith JAMA gave Angela a a deep look in his eyes, then looked at his boss with the same look of deep thought, and nodded to show his approval of Angela''s point of view.


    Unfortunately, Arthur couldn''t listen to their suggestions, because he was the only one who didn''t have to wait until everything was over and regretted what had happened in the first place from the rearview mirror. What he saw was what would happen in the future, not what might happen. The risk uncertainty among everyone was high certainty.


    In the face of high certainty, he is bound to hold heavy positions or even leverage.


    Just like last year''s investor, Warren Buffett, bought preferred shares. Arthur also studied and pondered over why he chose to take a stake in Goldman Sachs when it was like the end of the world if he didn''t cross it?


    At that time, Arthur had a long time to guess whether Goldman would go bankrupt or not. As long as Goldman doesn''t go bankrupt, he can get 9% of the dividend. At the same time, if the stock price rises, it can be converted into common stock.


    From this, let Arthur understand a truth, investment, is not mining bull stocks, but to identify risks."Ha ha, I want to ask you, what is the most important for investors?"


    Arthur, with a faint smile on his face, relaxed in the boss''s chair, asked a question, but he didn''t want to hear the answers from his two subordinates. Instead, he immediately said, "my understanding is that the Bo rate is more important than the apparent increase. Can let the person make money, must be the long-term Bo movement is not big, the best asset is constantly upward.


    An asset or stock, if it doesn''t have a pullback every year, steadily goes up 20%, and you''ll hold it all the time and get the full yield. This is the most valuable.


    Of course, I also know that in the world of investment, some people will win the lottery and some will buy stocks with a yield of more than 100 times. But that person may not be me. But what I want to say is that when it comes to investment, what I value is not explosive power, but who lives longer.


    Apple Corp, I will not say much. Look at Amazon, when the Internet bubble burst, Amazon''s share price fell by 99% for 10 years, and now slowly watched the company''s share price climb out of the ruins. There was also a financial crisis in the middle, and it continued to rise steadily.


    In my opinion, after a long period of torment, the future is just when the Amazon share price takes off, and I don''t want to miss the opportunity to taste Gan Lu. "


    Feeling the boss''s persistent attitude, Angela and Smith JAMA looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes. However, they also felt that their boss, at such an age, could have such an investment insight.


    After all, if you can hold it for a long time, you can really get the overall return on the assets. And those who do not have a firm mind, chasing up and down, more than 70% of them will lose money.


    At least they don''t have to worry that their boss is the kind of person who has no persistence, is capricious, and is eager for success.


    Angela''s eyes twinkled, and her expression suddenly became serious and serious. She said, "all along, my investment philosophy is that the proportion of financial investment must not exceed 30% of the total personal assets.


    Boss, your financing ratio has been seriously unbalanced. Almost all of your funds have been invested in the financial market. No matter how big the rise is, gold and stocks can not exclude their own risk investment attributes.


    I have been thinking about a problem. In the future, when people look back, they will find that the scene of financial investment in front of us is just a large-scale transfer of wealth. Now, the investors of various trades and professions may feel that they have made a lot of money. This is the same thing as the legend of Xiao. The first group of people who participated in it made a lot of money, but in fact they did not create wealth at all. Add in the cost of friction, and wealth is even reduced.


    , which big bubble didn''t burst? As long as there are enough people involved and enough funds involved, a speculative game can be played for a long time. Therefore, I think that only real business can really create wealth! ''


    "ha ha..." For Angela''s solemn advice, Arthur could not help laughing, shaking his head and saying: "I very much agree with your view that only real business can really create wealth. Don''t worry, this imbalance of investment asset ratio is only temporary. As you said, this is a large-scale transfer of wealth. What we need to do now is to make good use of this opportunity and let these things go Wealth has been transferred into our pockets, providing enough funds for me to build an industrial kingdom! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Finance is the tool, industry is the foundation!


    Seeing off two subordinates, Arthur, sitting alone in the boss''s chair in the office, digs "so fast?" Hearing hergogh''s report, Arthur asked in surprise.


    "Yes." As if he had guessed that Arthur would be surprised, herguo, on the other end of the phone, did not hesitate to explain: "it is mainly due to the rapid rise of the British unemployment force, which has reached 2.47 million, which makes the short-term employment of overseas students in Britain encounter unprecedented difficulties. After we sent out part-time job advertisements in various universities, the number of part-time translators has now exceeded 230. ¡£¡£¡±


    It turns out that supermarkets, fast food restaurants or coffee shops that recruited more young people a year ago are employing more middle-aged people because of the sharp increase in unemployment. Not long ago, these jobs were also the first choice for foreign students, especially Chinese students. Because relatively speaking, supermarkets, restaurants and coffee shops do not require too much language.


    Under such circumstances, some Chinese students feel unprecedented pressure, and part-time jobs after school become more difficult to find, and many jobs are replaced by local people. Under the economic depression, more and more local people are unemployed at home. After all, these people have an advantage over Chinese students in terms of language, and time adjustment is easier than students. Of course, employers choose local people first.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Due to the economic downturn, well-known companies that traditionally recruit foreign students are laying off large numbers of employees, making it clear that they will not consider employing foreign students, even internships are difficult. At present, many companies refuse to study abroad.


    Our recruitment is undoubtedly a dawn for them. Most of the overseas Chinese students from China have master''s degrees and several doctoral students. After a short period of video learning and training, their translated novels are of high quality.


    Not only that, but also has a very big advantage, that is, our popularity has been greatly improved, especially in the universities, and these part-time international students are also helping to promote


    "Ha ha, good." Arthur was very happy when he heard this, and he couldn''t help thinking of an idea. "In this way, you can make a batch of T-shirts or vests with the name of our website and the ink splashed landscape painting, and give them to the part-time employees with high translation efficiency as a reward, and let them make free mobile billboards for us.


    If the publicity is in place, we will have the basic reader layer of our website. No one is more receptive to new things than college students. We should make them feel that the culture we transmit is fresh, cool and different.


    At the same time, it also attracts them to write novels on our website. I believe that everyone in the world has a writer''s dream, and what we have to do is to lower the threshold of the profession of writers, encourage them to write, and turn their fantasy into words. This is the real treasure house for us. It doesn''t need to be too many. If a high-quality big IP is produced in a hundred books, we will It''s a success


    Arthur''s eyes were shining and he was full of expectations. He knew that the future of martial arts world would be narrower and narrower if he had been translating Chinese online. On the contrary, it was better to use the doctrine directly and move the success mode of the Chinese dynasty directly to see what kind of flowers could grow in Britain.


    "All right, boss."


    "I''m relieved that the website is running smoothly under your management, hull. I''m going to transfer Edward to London to help me manage a new project. Are you ok?" Asked Arthur.


    "Ah?" Hull was a little surprised on the phone. After a brief hesitation, he said, "boss, Edward has always been responsible for the structure and maintenance of the website. If he leaves, I''m worried about..."


    "What are you worried about? Hehe, doesn''t he have a deputy? The main architecture has been completed, leaving the daily website maintenance. I believe you can handle it without Edward. That''s it. I need Edward''s help. "


    Arthur did not stop hull''s ink, although he did not have to be presided over by Edward ye for the new project he was preparing. After all, there are still a lot of talents in Britain, where the unemployment rate has reached a new high.


    However, talents are not the same as talents. Although herguo and Edward ye did not follow him for a long time, they also belong to his own lineage. In terms of familiarity, understanding and loyalty, they are certainly more convenient and relaxed than newly recruited talents.


    To tell you the truth, he is also willing to use his thinking mode and philosophy to be more familiar with and kind to the Chinese subordinates. Especially in the field of Internet, European and American people are definitely not able to catch up with the Chinese people. Although A-San is also very powerful, it''s a pity that he really does not like A-San who is full of curry flavor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    According to statistics, among the top 500 companies in the United States, there are 75 foreign CEOs, of which 10 are of ethnic Arabic origin, while Chinese origin is not on the list. For example, the CEOs of Google and Microsoft are all ah San. I have to say, ah San is really good...


    There is a story in the IT industry that an IT company has recruited three interns, namely, Chinese, A-San and Americans. American interns just want to get things done and leave as soon as they get off work. Although he has a little knowledge of some problems, he can also speak with eloquence. He can talk about the problems that can be finished in one minute for five minutes.


    Chinese interns work hard and do the best, but they don''t like to talk much.


    The work of A-3 interns is not as fine as that of Chinese interns, but it is not bad. Although he speaks with an accent, he likes to ask questions and is good at expressing himself. During the internship, the most learned is the Chinese student, but in the end, the most people can remember is the third student.


    Arthur also admits that the world needs skilled people, but the world is led by those who are eloquent and knowledgeable, but he still won''t choose to hire A-San, because he doesn''t want to suddenly find out that his company is full of curry flavor ah San...


    To tell you the truth, as long as one of them gets up, he will help each other. This is indeed worth learning from some ethnic groups!


    However, for start-up companies, Chinese Americans are definitely the first choice. He not only has real skills, but also bears hardships and stands hard work. In this regard, Arthur knows better than anyone else. Therefore, when considering the new company, the person in charge of mobile game studio, he chose Edward without hesitation.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Edward, are you familiar with Apple''s IOS system and Google''s Android system? Can we develop software or games based on these two systems? " After calling Edward, he exchanged greetings, and Arthur went straight to the subject.


    "No problem. After the two companies released their SDKs, I downloaded them and tried to develop a few small applications. There was no difficulty. However, I had never been exposed to developing games before."


    ¡°SDK£¿¡± Arthur asked a little confused, well, for his pure user who can only use it products, he really does not know the IT terms, so, however, there is no need to pretend to understand, since he does not know, he does not mind asking.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, boss. I''m used to it. SDK means application development package."


    "It''s OK. Ha ha, Edward, the thing is like this. I''m going to set up a mobile game development studio. The birth of the love crazy mobile phone is undoubtedly epoch-making. The development trend of mobile Internet needs no saying. I believe that professionals like you know better than me. However, I firmly believe and conclude that the future belongs to the era of mobile Internet.


    Therefore, I want to try to join the feast of the huge market generated by this technological change. Entertainment is undoubtedly the best and easiest entry point. I want you to help me set up and manage this mobile game studio. I attach great importance to this project.


    I have prepared 5 million pounds of starting fund for you. I have prepared the office location of the studio for you. I have even thought about the first game idea to be developed. I hope you can get to London as soon as possible, recruit staff, start working and launch the first mobile game as soon as possible. Any questions? "


    Arthur said with a smile that he had to consider creating a cash Nai cow for himself in the face of the severe financial pressure that may arise from various acquisition and merger plans in the future.


    However, he has searched his brain for the business model of small investment, fastest speed and stable cash earning. He seems to have only thought about mobile game. However, he knows better than anyone that there will be more users of global smart phones in the future, and how bright the future of mobile games is.


    Thinking of small companies that can be valued at more than a billion dollars with a mobile game, Arthur envies and envies.


    Can not envy envy! Because whether it''s "Plants vs. Zombies" or "my world", he has been addicted to the games for a long time in his previous life. Before he wears them, they have been developed and sold on the shelves, and have been popular all over the world.


    In particular, "Plants vs. Zombies" was put on the shelves in May. With its beautiful pictures and refreshing ideas, speed has become the company''s Xi gold weapon. What''s more, after landing in Apple''s app store, it has set a record of more than 300000 downloads in nine days, making it the fastest paid app in Apple''s app store to earn $1 million.


    When Arthur saw the news, he was almost jealous. Originally, he also wanted to set up a game company to move "angry birds" ahead of time. However, it was forced that the original company of this game, which is located in Finland, has been opened and ready to go public...


    If you don''t want to be sued for infringement, you can only copy other ideas honestly. In addition, he was eager to earn the first pot of gold at that time, and the game company''s business was temporarily put aside by him.


    It was not until he felt that there was not enough money to spend that he remembered the Nai bull project, which could generate a lot of cash flow.


    At the other end of the phone, Edward thought for a short time, "OK, boss, I''ll hand over the work of the website, and I''ll go back to London after I get home and tidy up.""Well, I''ll be waiting for you in London. Please send me your arrival time before you leave. I''ll send someone to pick you up." Although Arthur knew for a long time that Edward would certainly agree, he was very satisfied and happy with his quick decision.


    After all, Edward and his family have just settled down in Southampton because of their work. Another phone call here has dragged him to London. It''s really a bit unnatural.


    However, Arthur doesn''t care. This is an opportunity for Edward to take charge of his own affairs. For Edward, it is a good opportunity to take another step in his career and reach the peak of his life. No one else wants this opportunity. How can he miss it? After all, only those who live in a foreign country really know that it is not easy to survive, let alone this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    After hanging up the phone, Arthur micro narrowed his eyes and began to think. Although he said on the phone that he was ready for game creativity, it was just a casual remark. Of course, for hang 13, who has opened the creative field, it is not difficult to be a porter in the creative industry. On the contrary, he hesitated and tangled in the final choice because of too many choices Which as a pioneering work, it''s easier to make your game studio popular overnight!


    He picked up a pen from the pen holder on his desk and pulled over a pile of printing paper. Arthur took the lead in listing the mobile phone games he had played in his previous life.


    Those already under development, such as angry birds, naturally want to avoid "creative" crashes. Although Arthur can''t remember the specific launch time of some mobile games, he can still determine the games he spent the most time playing at that time.


    For example, he can guarantee his "originality" in several games, such as the stupid bird flying first, the ancestor of Parkour games, and so on.


    Therefore, Arthur finally decided to take his dead and alive "the stupid bird flies first" from the previous life pit as the pioneering work of the game studio. After all, this game is easy to make and develop. The author of the previous life was developed by himself, and it can also ensure that it can be listed as soon as possible.


    Of course, more importantly, this game has enough holes to give players all over the world a very deep and unforgettable "impression", so that they can let the name of their game studio spread all over the world during the hysterical frenzy of chagrin, resentment and abuse!


    "Ha ha, tut, I also need a loud company name..." Arthur looked at his list of games, the corners of his mouth up, showing a bad smile, smashed his mouth, muttering.


    "Daddada --"


    Arthur, who closed his eyes and racked his brains to give his company a name, kept pounding his desk with a pen in his hand, making a very rhythmic sound.


    "Yes Arthur opened his eyes, his eyes shining brightly, and he wrote a line of letters on the paper with a pen.


    ¡°ReadyPlayerOne£¡ ¡ª¡ªNumber one player


    "Tut, that''s a good name..." Arthur was very happy and happy, proud that he could think of such a loud and appropriate company name.


    With the name of the company, Arthur began to write down the game idea of "the stupid bird flies first". He began to outline some fragments of the game with simple lines, and wrote down all the contents that he thought were helpful to the development, such as the difficulty and level. After all, this is the first time that he wrote creative ideas for the game.


    At the same time, he also did not forget to list all the game names, logo, game image, all took the trouble to draw out one by one, and wrote down the general creativity.


    Arthur, the chicken thief, is going to register and protect this pile of ideas, names, logos and images. Then, it''s too late to develop. If other companies hit the car, he can sue the other party for bankruptcy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Poof --"


    in the office, Arthur opened his mouth slightly and puffed out a puff of cigar smoke from his mouth. He held the cigar in his left finger and a pencil in his right hand to paint on a piece of white paper.


    Looking at the simple strokes on the paper, Arthur also had to sigh that his predecessor''s aristocratic education from childhood seemed to be very useful. You know, his painting was not of any level.


    Arthur learned from the memory of his predecessors that the so-called aristocratic education, in addition to the daily activities and manners of speaking and doing things, learned to speak words by listening to the stories of King Arthur and the Knights of the round table, followed by dance, music and painting, and learning to play chess.


    Before that, boys and girls had basically come all the way. Only when they were six or seven years old, men and women began to divide classes. Boys had to learn to read and write. In addition to the local language, there was usually Latin. Girls learn to read and write more leisurely, and Latin is not required. Boys have to learn to ride, shoot, architecture, sculpture and appreciation... Prepare for going to noble school next.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur actually quite understood why the predecessor was so rebellious. The restraint was suppressed to the critical point and completely collapsed.


    However, it is cheap, now he, otherwise, he really does not know how to draw the pictures and images of these mobile games on paper so easily.


    With a proud smile, he turned over his hands with satisfaction. When he painted his "painting" in the afternoon, the mobile phone beside his desk hummed.


    Arthur picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. His eyes suddenly lit up. The radian of his mouth was bigger. He answered the phone without hesitation. "Good afternoon, Jili."


    "Good afternoon, dear. Hehe, I have returned to London. The work you arranged for me has been completed. Should I be rewarded?"


    Listening to Jili Hazel''s tender laughter on the phone, Arthur''s quiet heart was very restless. There was no way to match the golden ratio of S-curve with the great cause of crowning all the fragrance. Such a rare you thing in the world is like the most charming scenery. While he was amazed, he also lingered on. Yu "Ba" could not.


    "Ha ha, of course, there is no problem at all. Since this period of time, I have kept it for you all the time. I want God to guarantee that you can definitely eat with great vigor." Arthur''s left eyebrow slightly raised, the corner of his mouth rose, a meaningful joke.


    "Cluck..." On the phone came Jili Hazel''s charming laugh, which made Arthur think of the brilliant capital that made those women envious.


    "Where are you? I went to see you, and I''m a little hungry now. I''m looking forward to the Jing made afternoon tea you prepared carefully. Ha ha


    "Ha ha, I promise you will be satisfied with today''s afternoon tea..."


    Arthur heard Jili Hazel''s hearty laughter on the phone. He also responded with a smile. He told her the address. They hung up without saying anything more.


    After all, it''s a waste of time to talk about it now. It''s TMD''s trick to say nothing but practice, and the real fight is the real one!


    Arthur quickly stood up, put all the papers and drawings on the table in a file bag, then took out a Gucci double-G embossed cowhide briefcase from the table, put the papers in the bag, went to the hanger, took off his suit, put on his tie, picked up the bag on the table, and then walked out.


    As he took the elevator down the stairs, Arthur said to bell, a security consultant standing next to him, "Jili hazel will be here in a moment. I''m afraid she may be followed by paparazzi, so I want you to pick her up and make sure no one is following her. "


    " OK, boss, don''t worry. There won''t be any problems. "


    "Well, this is a VIP card. Take the VIP elevator from the underground garage to the floor." Arthur took a card from his pocket and handed it to bell, who took it and nodded.


    On the way back to the four seasons hotel, Arthur called the hotel and asked them to prepare a very rich afternoon tea for two and deliver it to his ambassador''s suite in advance.


    When he returned to the four seasons hotel, the tea table in the master suite living room was full of beautifully made afternoon tea and a bunch of fresh red roses. Arthur laughed with satisfaction, took off his suit, and turned to his two other bodyguards and said, "I don''t want anyone to disturb me for a while, especially pay attention to suspicious people."


    The two bodyguards nodded seriously and said, "please rest assured."


    "All right, you go out first." After Arthur asked the bodyguard to leave, he clapped his hands expectantly. After rubbing them, he walked into the bedroom with a happy smile, took a bathrobe and went into the bathroom.


    "Hua Hua --"


    Arthur turned off the shower water valve, looked at himself in the mirror, bared his teeth and grinned, quickly wiped his body with a towel, put on his bathrobe, walked out of the bathroom, went to the tea table in the living room, poured a cup of black tea for himself in advance of the black tea teapot, picked it up, smelled the tea fragrance, and took a sip of intoxicated beauty.


    "Dong Dong --"


    when the door was knocked, Arthur suddenly opened his eyes, raised his mouth, put down his tea cup, picked up the red rose on one side, and walked to the door, opened the door, and saw Jili hazel looking at him with a charming smile.A red windbreaker, with bright leopard print suspender and a black skirt, light pink 7-point-high-heeled shoes, makes Jili Hazel with big curly hair look like she is full of excitement, and has a charming and wild atmosphere at the same time.


    Arthur first let Jili into the room, closed the door, looked at Jili with bright eyes, gave her the rose, and exclaimed, "you are more and more charming. Every time I see your sweet face and perfect figure that can make people crazy, I will have an incredible sense of disobedience and fascinate me


    "Hehe, thank you for your flowers and your praise, Bo -"


    Jili hazel hugged Arthur''s neck with a happy smile and gave him a kiss. Then Arthur took her by the waist and walked into the living room.


    "Oh, oh, that''s very rich!" Jili saw the full table of afternoon tea. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Arthur beside her with a smile. As she said, she took off her windbreaker and threw it on the sofa.


    "Ha ha, these are just appetizers. The better ones are below. Are you looking forward to it?" Arthur and Jili sat on the sofa with a smile. He poured her a cup of black tea and handed it to her. He joked.


    "Cluck... You''re such a bad guy Jili a pair of beautiful eyes smile into a crescent moon, coquettishly pushed Arthur, said: "that still wait for what, I want to eat the best!"


    ¡°OK£¡ Have a cup of black tea first Arthur looked at Jili with a smile and raised his eyebrows.


    "Cluck, you''re the only one." Jili charming white Arthur one eye, or a beautiful drink of black tea.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ I am a hair - the irremediable dividing line......


    The next day.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Well, stop it. It''s more than nine o''clock. You don''t really want to stay in the hotel with me for three days, do you? " Although a little sleepy, but pretty face incomparably ruddy, beautiful eyes Bo rippling with a brilliant jilijiao angry way.


    Hearing Jili''s annoyance, Arthur said with a smile, "don''t say that. This is a good idea. Shall we try it?"


    Jili glanced angrily, lifted the quilt, picked up a nightdress from the carpet, put it on, and said, "I have an event to attend this afternoon, and


    Jili, dressed in a nightdress, looked at Arthur with complicated eyes, and her sweet pretty face showed a smile that was not smiling. She continued: "good food, you can''t eat too often, otherwise you will soon be bored. Moreover, some troubles in the past tell me that if you dance with the devil, you should be more careful, otherwise, you will naturally be hurt!"


    in this paper, the author points out that if you dance with the devil, you should be more careful¡° Ha ha, this is a little too much. How can I become a devil? " Arthur shakes his head and laughs. Looking at Jili standing in front of him, he says with tears and laughter.


    "Ha ha, before, I wasted too much time on scum men and did some stupid things with them. Therefore, I must learn to be smart, so that I am not so vulnerable, for my own sake, for my own sake, to continue to walk the next road.


    It''s very happy and satisfying to be with you. However, as a count, you won''t accept my past and let me be your girlfriend, let alone marry me. Therefore, we''d better have fun while playing. As for other things, I think, don''t waste each other''s time. Do you think? "


    Ji Li looks calm, does not like sad looking at Arthur, said let Arthur have a little confused 13 words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    In the face of such a rational Jili hazel, to be honest, Arthur was a little surprised, and even a little uncomfortable. However, he was soon relieved. After all, playing games with smart women can make you more relaxed and happy, and do not need to be bound by responsibility.


    Of course, Arthur can''t really show relaxed and relieved. If he doesn''t want to take this as the last supper, he needs to play it well. After all, women are creatures whose minds are hard to understand.


    So Arthur had an incredibly complex expression on his face, and Yu stopped saying, "well, if you dance with the devil, you will be hurt. However, I''m not a devil or a scum man, but you are so charming. You know, it''s not so easy to meet a really special girl. You make me feel good


    "Ha ha, thank you, you give me a great feeling!" Jili sat down beside Arthur with a charming smile.


    As if thinking of something, Arthur turned his head, let Jili kiss on his cheek, let Jili sneer under the hammer, jiaochen way: "you are a real asshole."


    "Cough..." Arthur coughed with a smile and looked at Jili Su Yan, but it was not dark, but extremely ruddy and sweet.


    "Poof --"


    Arthur looked at a face of banter and ridiculed himself. Jili, who was smiling, almost burst out a mouthful of old blood and said, "well, you won. I have nothing to say, and thank you for your choice. After all, your Youhu power is unstoppable."


    "Of course, for me, I don''t trade anything for my body shape." Ji Li is very proud and coquettish first complacent say, and then with Arthur four eyes look at together laugh.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At the breakfast table, Arthur looked across from him, wearing only a white vest and a pair of skinny jeans, and holding a glass of fresh cow Nai drinking Jili, smiling and enjoying the beautiful scenery, he asked, seemingly unintentionally, "I saw the report that you are going to move to Hollywood to look for opportunities?"


    "Well."


    With a slight hum, Jili put down her glass, reached out and picked up a sandwich. After taking a bite, she chewed and swallowed it. Then she said calmly, "my dream has always been to be a movie star with a big screen. It''s a pity..."


    Looking at Jili with helpless, unwilling and a trace of regret on her face, Arthur didn''t know what to say. When she was 18 years old, she took part in the sun draft and successfully beat thousands of competitors to win 10000 pounds. This is the beginning of her fame.


    However, it is the label of the third edition of the girl that has won her a lot of popularity and popularity, but it has also restricted her development. If she is satisfied, there will be no problem. However, human ambition and YW will change with time, environment and status.


    In 2006, she made her first film appearance, but she didn''t become famous since then. The ten minutes that appeared in 2007 had a great impact on her career. Compared with her fame, the films she made are very few.


    Since she doesn''t give up, maybe she has to rely on her own Yan name to go to Hollywood to look for opportunities. After all, in the European film industry, it is all literary and artistic, and she has no chance at all.


    There are many opportunities in Hollywood, but not everyone can get it. Even without thinking, Arthur doesn''t think that Jili can stand in Hollywood. If she wants to act without acting skills, she should talk about her beauty and good figure. To be honest, Hollywood really has blockbusters.


    The only thing Jili can rely on is her reputation bonus in Britain''s ninth miracle. But Americans have to accept it. What''s more, they accept the unspoken rules and wander among various "parties" in order to find a chance. However, there are the most cheaters there. Then they hope again and again, get cheated, and waste their most beautiful youth in disappointment ¡£


    Arthur didn''t persuade or describe the cruelty of Hollywood, because he believed that Jili knew this better than anyone else, but he still insisted on pursuing it. If Arthur tried to persuade again, it would be an idiot''s behavior. Not only would he not get Jili''s thanks and good feelings, but he would ruin the harmonious relationship between them, which was not easy to communicate deeply.


    "It''s a pity that the entertainment industry is a strange place for me, and I can''t help." Arthur said with a helpless smile.


    With a sandwich in her hand and her beautiful eyes staring at Arthur, Jili said with a smile, "in fact, you have helped me a lot. My public image is deeply influenced by the past scandals about football players and the past events. But this time, the scandal with you has improved my public image a lot. People seem to be expecting me to be a countess. Ha ha


    Arthur blinked, shook his head, laughed, and said, "if this helps you, I can cooperate."


    "Thank you. I don''t need it for the time being. The role of gossip is two-way, good and bad Jili picked her left eyebrow and said with a sweet smile, "but thank you. I''m very happy to see courage and commitment from you."Arthur didn''t know whether to cry or to smile. He shook his head, his eyes brightened slightly, and said, "don''t say, maybe I can give you a surprise after a while."


    "Oh? What surprise? " Jili asked unexpectedly.


    "It''s a surprise. I can''t tell you now. I''m a little patient." Arthur laughed.


    "Mysterious..." Jili''s mouth rose and murmured. Then she looked at Arthur with a smile and said, "if your surprise really satisfies me, there is a reward."


    Arthur''s eyes lit up. "Metersbonwe?"


    "What?" Jili''s sweet pretty face became a question mark face. She looked at Arthur with some confusion, and inquired indefinitely.


    "Hehe, it''s just Arthur jokingly explained to Jili, in exchange for Jili''s charming white eyes. Her eyes turned and she said, "you really dare to think..."


    Looking at Jili''s white eyes, Arthur''s face showed exaggerated disappointment. Jili''s face showed a funny expression, her beautiful eyes twinkled, and her charming smile said, "ha ha, if your surprise really surprises me, I can give you a chance."


    "Oh, it''s a big surprise!" Arthur''s eyes twinkled and said happily.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening, Bo -" jilijiao angrily broke away from Arthur''s arms, kissed him on the face, picked up her handbag, put on her sunglasses and baseball cap, and waved to Arthur.


    Arthur followed him to the door and said to Jili, "when you say the address, I''ll ask bell to pick you up."


    "OK, ha ha, you are really careful. OK, I''m going." Jili mouth up, not only ridicule or ridicule out of the door, and Arthur shook his head and laughed at the waiting guard Bell said: "please, pay attention to safety on the way."


    "If you know the boss, don''t worry." Bell, the bodyguard, assured with a smile on his cold and serious face.


    Standing at the door, watching Jili''s graceful figure disappear at the corner of the corridor, Arthur took a deep breath, turned and walked back to the suite, put on his suit, picked up his briefcase, and walked out of the suite.


    When walking out of the front door of the four seasons hotel, Arthur ushered in a series of crazy photos of several paparazzi who were waiting outside and asked questions about various garbage problems. Arthur ignored them and sat in Rolls Royce under the guard of his bodyguards and left.


    Arthur in the car, looking at the paparazzi chasing his car, can''t help but smile, this can be regarded as a cover for Jili. Shaking his head, he picked up a pile of newspapers and read them.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± As soon as he saw the front page headline of the first newspaper, Arthur''s face became serious. He raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. He hesitated. He did not take out the phone to call Amelia, who was far away in the United States.


    However, looking at the contents of the newspaper, Arthur was even more worried. The headline of the newspaper was: "millions of people in the United States are infected with influenza A, and there are not enough vaccines and thousands of deaths!" The United States has declared a state of emergency to deal with influenza A.


    In the previous life, the swine flu caused a lot of uproar, and the whole world was nervous. But at that time, because it was very safe, he didn''t realize how it was. But now that the United States is so serious, he can''t help worrying about the dragon mother.


    Because of the time difference, it was just dawn in America at this time. He didn''t want to disturb Long Ma''s good sleep, so he took out his mobile phone and sent her a text message, hoping that she would call herself when she woke up.


    "Damn it, I should have put out some money to buy more pharmaceutical stocks..." After sending the text message, Arthur was very annoyed to curse.


    Although, Smith JAMA reminded himself, but he really did not care, but those who invest in the company''s operating staff, are speculation in pharmaceutical stocks.


    It''s a pity that my money is less and less. It seems that I have to borrow some money and spend it by taking advantage of the personal credit line that has just been increased by those banks.


    Although it''s easy to borrow money, his debt ratio is a little high. If he can''t make sure that the gold and stocks he invests in can make money, he is playing with fire to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Thank you."


    "Happy cooperation!"


    In the conference room, Arthur smiles and shakes hands with the credit manager of the bank. The subordinates behind them are also smiling and happy for the cooperation between them.


    The bank has a long-term revenue partner, while Arthur has a pool of funds that can borrow chicken eggs, win-win!


    At first, Arthur wanted to contact more banks and choose the best partner. However, after a sense of urgency arose, Arthur had to speed up his own pace of progress. Moreover, among all the banks currently contacted, the bank is indeed very sincere, and the more important thing is that it has enough strength to support his acquisition ambition.


    "Give my regards to Mr. Bob diamond. If it''s convenient for me, I''d like to meet him and have a chat, so as to communicate with him on more cooperation between the two sides in the future."


    Before leaving, Arthur and the credit manager said that the huge amount of money needed for future plans had forced Arthur to communicate with and get support from the CEO of the bank.


    Arthur''s words, let the other party first micro Leng, and then said with a smile: "I will bring it. If you need anything, you can call me directly. We are looking forward to serving you at any time."


    "Thank you." With a smile and a nod, Arthur left the bank without hesitation. He also took two loans, a total of 70 million pounds, of which 20 million pounds were borrowed from his personal credit.


    With the funds in place, the 100 apartment project can be formally implemented.


    After returning to the financial city starting point investment company, Arthur first listened in detail to the arrangement of Oliver, the person in charge of the real estate investment project.


    "Boss, the deposit has been fully paid. Next, we need to transfer 10% of the total house price to the lawyer''s trust account. At the same time, we need the lawyer to exchange the purchase contract. You may need to sign hundreds of contracts. After the contract is signed, we can get the house property certificate and key, and then we can pay the balance of the total house price. After that, we will be able to start leasing. "


    As Arthur bought in addition to the existing house is second-hand housing, all do not need to wait for real estate developers to hand in time, as long as the money in place, you can complete the transaction.


    "Ha ha, in duplicate contract, hundreds of houses, not hundreds of contracts. It seems that I am busy." Arthur, with a smile on his face, said, lifting his hand and turning his wrist a few times. He looked worried and tired.


    Oliver also chuckled. "Mainly, it will take a lot of time, but I will let the lawyers review all the contracts and check them clearly. Then, you can just sign."


    "Well." Arthur nodded softly, looked at Oliver and asked with a smile, "is there any news from Nicholas Cage?"


    "I have already replied that Nicholas Cage will arrive in London on the 25th to promote the upcoming film" mysterious code ", when he will find time to meet you, sign a contract and complete the transaction."


    Oliver replied, "I''ve sent someone to the U.S. to inspect the mansion and prepare to receive it." With that, he took out his mobile phone, opened the video and handed it to Arthur. With a strange look on his face, he shook his head and introduced.


    "This is the video that came back. It has to be said that the taste of the film emperor is really a little different. No wonder the price will be lowered again and again, and no one will pay attention to it. This kind of decoration style is really daunting..."


    Arthur takes the mobile phone and looks at the picture that is playing. Arthur still likes the castle style of the whole mansion. Especially, the outer wall is covered with green vines, which is very similar to the castle in fairy tale. In the square at the entrance of the gate, there are wide and spacious circular lanes and classical fountain. On the right side of the courtyard, there are two-story guest rooms independent of the mansion On the side are the Olympic standard swimming pool and private cinema.


    However, when he saw the decoration in the mansion, the corners of his mouth could not help pulling.


    This castle style villa has a private wine cellar, a cinema, a game room, 7 bedrooms and 9 bathrooms. The decoration is not luxurious, which is clearly the ultimate luxury house of the Saigong palace.


    But what''s the weird and wonderful "fraternity style"? The walls are decorated with at least 300 framed comic book covers, and in the two bedrooms and Breakfast rooms, there are model toy trains with tracks...


    Seeing the strange expression on the boss''s face, Oliver also said with a helpless smile: "although the movie emperor''s taste is a little strange, but this mansion is really worth the money. The 3000 square meter mansion is located at the end of Sunset Avenue in the west of Los Angeles. The surrounding environment is beautiful and the sky is covered with green. And away from the hustle and bustle, absolutely will not be interfered by idle people


    "Well." As a movie fan, Arthur naturally knows Nicholas Cage''s unusual hobbies. He likes to spend money on dinosaur skulls, skulls, ghost houses, octopus, sharks, crocodiles, cobras, and, yes, the pyramidal tomb he bought for himself...


    "After you buy it, let people rearrange it and clean up the mess. However, the toy model train with track can be kept. It''s very interesting.What about the price? "


    Heard the boss asked about the price, Oliver cheeky moved a few times, what idol, fans, are not worth the real dollar, "two sets of total price of $19 million, is the other side can accept the lowest price, and then, Nicholas Cage may choose to wait for a period of time, looking for a new buyer."


    "So Arthur squinted and pondered. He nodded and said, "that''s it. After all, it''s my idol. I''m sorry to haggle too hard. We still have to meet. We should always leave a good impression on each other."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Oliver kept silent with a smile on his face. He didn''t know how to talk to his boss.


    Oliver took out the message and looked back at the voice of his mother.


    The phone was quickly picked up. Arthur first asked about her audition in Hollywood. In fact, it could be expected that Amelia would be successful without fame and unfamiliar with her place of life. As expected, she had stolen all the toiletries and tea bags in the lobby of the hotel, because she thought she would never again Come to Hollywood.


    In this regard, Arthur took a brain black line, the tone is very serious to stop her preparation for mischief.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Honey, since there is no chance there, please return to London as soon as possible. Influenza A is rampant in the United States. I am worried about your safety. You must pay attention to... "


    after Arthur''s good words and bad words, Long Ma, who wanted to release herself, was able to get rid of her nonsense. For Arthur''s concern, Amelia was also very helpful. She said that she missed him on the phone. It seems that the short separation made the emotion caused by the scandal disappear.


    After a while, Arthur shook his head and chuckled and put his mobile phone aside. As he said before, affected by the economic crisis, many Hollywood studios are hard to protect themselves. The number of Hollywood movies will shrink by one-third. There are too many opportunities for these dreamers.


    And it''s not just Hollywood, but the global film capital is in turmoil. Just like his cheap sister, she said that she could find a crew and make a film if she was given five million pounds. The film industry is looking for money to invest in it.


    Arthur doesn''t want to pay for Eddie. Even long Ma, he doesn''t want to pay for it. He''s not one of those big landlords with lots of money and lots of people. Moreover, the film industry is so black that he doesn''t know how to pay for it.


    Thinking of these funny things, Arthur''s mind suddenly flashed a word deep in his past life, that is, the worse the economy is, the more people are willing to spend money in the cinema to have fun and to calm down their depression.


    I have to admit that the film industry can really make money. However, thinking of the world in which superhero movies were all in his previous life, Arthur couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing again. Unfortunately, not long ago, Disney company bought Marvel company for $4.24 billion. Even if he had an idea, it was useless. Besides, he didn''t have so much money.


    Ah, time waits for no one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Movies."


    Arthur frowned slightly, and with his pen he drew a circle around the words he had written, and then drew a question mark.


    It is impossible to say that he is not interested in the film industry. After all, it is a chain from novels to comics and finally to movies. While film comes from literature, literature makes movies. Arthur thinks that the top of literature is to film literary works.


    This is also a process of verification. Sometimes it is difficult to judge whether a script is good or not. The cost of making a movie to verify is too high. Therefore, by analyzing the popularity of novels or comics, we can know whether the script is mature. In the process of verification, we don''t need to invest too much cost, but we can earn income. We can determine the audience before making a movie It''s a matter of course.


    In the future, to revitalize his online novel website and create big IP, we can''t do without the expansion of film and television.


    "Not now..." Arthur shook his head and sighed and muttered that even if he wanted to enter the film industry, he couldn''t play in England. Moreover, he also needed a good opportunity and a good starting point. Besides, it was not the time to consider this. Only when he completed the main business and laid a solid foundation, could he enter a strange and extremely mature industry.


    "Hula --"


    Arthur put the paper into a paper ball and threw it into the wastebasket beside him. He put his disordered thoughts behind his head, calmed down and began to rush forward.


    "Boleyn Manor" is coming to an end. Of course, there are only the contents of the first three seasons. He wants to finish it as soon as possible, so that he can save his writing time for Gray''s fifty shadows. You know, Langdon''s has been playing with gimmicks for a long time, and the readers who want to see the follow-up content on the Internet are even more clamorous.


    Two generations of people, eventually TM can not escape the fate of being urged!


    The next morning, slightly depressed, with a trace of weariness, Arthur said hello to his secretary, went into the office, and sat directly on the boss''s chair.


    The reason why he looks like this, in addition to racking his brains to catch up with the novel manuscript, what is more fatal is that the demon Jing, the ninth miracle he provoked back, said that reading at night with the fragrance of tea, however, the fact is, with the fragrance of tea, who he meow will go to read ah!


    "Ah - good fire costs charcoal, good food costs rice, good wine costs money, good things take time, good girl..." Arthur shook his head and grinned bitterly. He pinched his waist and sighed heartily.


    Dong Dong --


    feeling that Ji Li and Long Ma are different, everyone has a different taste. When the door of the office is knocked, Arthur throws away his wishful thinking, arranges his suit, adjusts his sitting posture, and says, "come in."


    "Sir, Mr. Oliver is here."


    "Well, let him in." Arthur nodded, picked up the still steaming coffee on the table and took a few sips, hoping to use it to remind him of his spirit.


    "Good morning, boss." Oliver came into the office and said hello.


    "Good morning. Sit down and say what you want." Arthur put down his coffee cup and said with a smile.


    "No, boss, I''m here to tell you that the lawyers of the house we purchased have arrived at the company and are sorting out the contracts in the conference room. We can start signing contracts and completing the subsequent transactions. Do you think we can start now, boss?"


    "So fast?" Arthur was a little surprised, but did not hesitate. Instead, he took his coffee cup, took a few more sips, stood up, buttoned up his suit, went to the mirror, looked back and said to Oliver, "in that case, don''t lose time. Finish the deal early, and we''ll start collecting rent one day earlier."


    Oliver nodded with approval and followed suit. They walked out of the starting investment company and went up the stairs together. For convenience, Arthur had asked Smith JAMA to rent the whole floor of the building. Although there are only a few people in the real estate investment company, they still have a lot of office space, as for the other half For the game studio.


    "Boss, the company''s manpower is a little tight and insufficient, especially after the delivery of these houses, several of us simply can''t take care of it. Especially for the next rental business, we need some staff." Oliver followed Arthur, reporting helplessly.


    "Well, then recruit, but do you know how many people are needed? "Arthur, with a faint smile on his face, looked back and asked.


    "At least 15 people are needed. Ten of them don''t need any professional talents. They only need to be responsible for the leasing, daily management and inspection of 10 properties. The remaining five are financial and administrative personnel..."


    "Let''s recruit 20 people. Electricians, repairmen and other professional staff should also be equipped. Since we want to provide service, we must provide service in place. Besides, this part can also be profitable, isn''t it?"


    Arthur has to pay thousands of pounds for the installation of an air conditioner, but he is quite speechless. Since it is so expensive, it is better to recruit a few people now, which will inevitably be used in the future. In addition, he can provide charging services to those tenants in the future and make a lot of money."All right, boss. I''ll post the recruitment notice as soon as possible."


    "Well, control the wages. Now the number of unemployed people in the UK has reached more than two million. I believe that even if the salary is lower, a stable job will make many people scramble for..."


    Arthur did not return his head, said faintly, and Oliver''s face did not change the slightest expression, but nodded deeply, echoing: "it is true that the unemployment rate has soared all the way, which also gives us more choices."


    When they arrived at the real estate investment company, the front desk lady smiles and greets. After Arthur nods, his heart is filled with emotion. No matter when they are beautiful, they still have some advantages in the workplace.


    When Arthur came into the conference room, he was busy. A dozen people stopped their work and stood up to greet Arthur. Of these ten people, only four are Arthur''s subordinates, and the others are all lawyers representing all parties.


    As for the rich man who bought hundreds of real estate as soon as he bought it, the lawyers on the scene were still a little curious about the identity of the buyer. When Arthur appeared, the lawyers on the scene recognized him. After all, Arthur was a new favorite of the media and a man of the moment in Britain. Whether it was entertainment version or sports version, reports about him could be seen in the financial section.


    In particular, his aristocratic status made the public pay more attention to him. When Arthur was young, the lawyers on the scene also felt speechless about the defamation reports in the media. There was a bit of barbaric football. Liu was busy. He was a young, promising, decent and elegant gentleman.


    After the polite greetings, Arthur sat down, reached for the first contract, picked up the signing pen, and under the guidance of his own lawyer, began to write his signature.


    One hour, two hours...


    Arthur couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth. The pain from his wrist made him put down his pen and turned his wrist several times to relieve the numbness.


    I have to say that his signature is really an individual effort. At the end of the writing, his signature will even become English cursive, which gives rise to the feeling of writing his own name and spitting.


    All the people present were waiting in silence. They could understand Arthur''s fatigue. To tell the truth, they did not expect that the young count billionaire could persist until now, even without rest.


    To tell you the truth, even if you are not tired, if you have been doing something for two hours, most people will be bored. However, people do not see a trace of impatience on Arthur''s face. They always have a faint smile and are not impatient.


    All the people present felt in their hearts that Arthur could become a billionaire at such a young age, and that his success was very reasonable. His bearing and steadiness far exceeded those of his age.


    "Hoo --"


    after signing the last name, Arthur closed the document, exhaled a foul breath, put down his signature pen, moved his wrist, laughed and joked: "the number of times I wrote my own name in these two hours is definitely more than the number of times I have written my name since I was a child. ha-ha. "


    " ha ha... "


    In the conference room, people laughed at the same time, and Oliver said with a smile: "boss, the follow-up work will be handed over to us. You can go and have a rest."


    "Ha ha, I really need to have a rest. Now I feel that my wrist is not my own. Then, I''ll trouble you next. I''ll excuse me first." Arthur stood up, shook hands with the lawyers again, and left the meeting room in the crowd.


    Arthur turned back and nodded, moving his left wrist. Yes, it was his left hand, because his predecessor used to write with his left hand. After receiving everything, Arthur wrote with his right hand. On the contrary, he felt that his left hand was not as fluent and convenient as his left hand, and his right hand was more used to writing Chinese characters.


    Just walked to the office door, saw from the rest area sofa Edward leaf, Arthur with a trace of apology, some helpless said: "wait for a long time? I''ve been busy downstairs until now. Oh, I forgot you arrived in the morning. Then he turned to the Secretary and said, "why don''t you go up and tell me?"


    "It''s no fault with Miss Jennie, boss. As soon as I arrive, Miss Jennie wants to inform you, but it''s my refusal. I''ll be fine later." Edward explained with a smile.


    "Well, Jennie, I''ve wronged you. I''m sorry." Arthur shakes his head and laughs and apologizes to the Secretary, who is a little stiff and hastily says nothing.


    "Come on, let''s go in and talk. I''ve signed 200 contracts on it. I''m tired and numb." Arthur moved his wrists while laughing at Edward around him, explaining that they had entered the office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Hula --"


    in the office, Arthur reclined comfortably on the boss''s chair, holding a coffee cup in his right hand, and sipping the fragrant caramel macchiato coffee. He likes the smell of vanilla and caramel. When he drinks Macchiato coffee, he can taste the mellow and mellow flavor of Italian coffee and the mellow and mellow flavor of Niu Nai, too wonderful for words.


    Edward, who is sitting opposite Arthur, has no time to taste the coffee on the table. He is attentively and curiously turning over his hands. The boss gives him a pile of scribbles. After reading the game ideas on the first draft paper, he cherishes and values the stack of papers among his opponents, because in his opinion, no matter how powerful the technology is, the creativity is priceless!


    in his opinion, the technology is valuable


    Seeing Edward finish reading the last page of the draft, and then carefully and neatly, his bright eyes staring at himself, Arthur put down his coffee cup with a smile and pointed to the draft in Edward''s hand.


    "Flappybird" is the first mobile game I want to develop in the studio. The screen content of this game is very similar to super Mary, and the style is also in pixel hand-painted style. The operation of the game is very simple, and it is also very easy to develop. I hope that with this game, the number one player''s studio will become popular.


    Although I said that the operation of this game can be said to be very simple, but this simple, it will really make players feel helpless, should be, players in the game need to keep clicking on the screen to let the birds fly, if you do not click or hold the screen, the birds will directly fall down and die, so players can only keep poking the mobile phone screen.


    Hehe, you can also feel the simplicity of the operation? "


    Arthur looked at Edward on the other side, smiling and continued: "but it''s such a simple operation that people can''t help it. I should set a lot of obstacles in front of the flight. Players need to control the birds to fly through the middle. They must accurately control the touch screen time. It''s early, late, fast, slow, and touch the pipeline Will sacrifice.


    What''s more, in my imagination, this game does not have any barrier restrictions. What players can do is to rely on their own efforts to enter the pipeline infinitely. Every time a pipeline passes, there will be a number on the head to remind the player of the number of pipes.


    At the same time, the game is a cycle mode. If you encounter a pipe and sacrifice, you can only start over again. If you want to revive, there is no door. Therefore, this game also tests the player''s ability to be stable. If you can''t start a new life, you should take every step firmly and seriously


    Easy to operate, very difficult, infinite loop... Hearing these keywords, Edward can''t help thinking of what, looking at his boss, serious expression said: "this game, may have a high addiction."


    "Ha ha, it''s not possible, but it''s really easy to play Yin. The reason why the game is set to be difficult to change Tai is that it''s so difficult to play, and it''s very simple to die, which means that players will play the same level again and again many times. It''s like a bad habit that people can''t correct. The more you want to eat, the more you eat. In my mind, flappybird is the devil that drives dopamine.


    People like to torture themselves and share the fruits. The difficulty of the game is the most important factor that makes it popular. Guided by nue mode, it will bring word-of-mouth effect, which can form a strong secondary transmission of virus


    Arthur thought of these two days, his own analysis of the reasons for the popularity of "flappybird" in his previous life. To tell the truth, it''s really hard to master a group of smart talents.


    "What''s more, I''m going to put this game on the shelves for free for everyone to download. As for the profit, my idea is to use the built-in ads. I don''t think people will refuse to place ads on the background screen of the game on the premise of free."


    After hearing the boss''s introduction and explanation, Edward nodded with approval, looked down at the contents of the draft again, frowned slightly, then looked up at Arthur, and said with some uncertainty: "boss, you said that the picture content is similar to that of super Mary. I can see that the pipe style in your draft is almost the same as that in super Mary Nintendo is known to have the strongest legal department on the surface, which specializes in copyright litigation. "


    "Well?" Arthur frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. He recalled the memory of his previous life, but he had no memory of fighting a lawsuit. Instead, this game was taken off the shelves early. However, since there is a risk of infringement, it has to be changed.


    "Then change the appearance of the pipeline obstruction and distinguish it. I think there is no problem... As for the second game, it is this cat. I named it "talking John cat", which is a mobile phone pet app game. It can react when the player touches it and completely retell what the player says with funny voice.


    The most important function and buying point of this game is imitation. Speak to it, and it will repeat it in its strange voice. For all players who own the game software, let John cat say some funny words, and upload recorded John''s retelling player''s words to YouTube or Facebook or email them to relatives and friends. Play with the talking John cat and enjoy the joy and laughterArthur reached out to Edward and flipped through the sketched paper with a cartoon image of a standing cat.


    "Talking John cat? Do you imitate speech? " Edward looked at the cartoon on the paper and muttered a few words in his heart. Then he looked at Arthur and asked, "what''s the way to make money?"


    "Or free download, the game needs gold coins to buy props, we can sell gold coins, but also can be built-in advertising." Arthur said with a smile, "free is the most expensive."


    Edward nodded deeply. As the saying goes, there is no free lunch. When you think it''s pie from the sky, you don''t know it''s easy to be crushed to death. When you get some kind of "free", you must be paying the cost of this "free" in another form, as an equivalent exchange.


    This "talking John''s cat" is obviously prepared for the young players, and this age group is the most attractive to advertisers. It can be imagined that once this game is popular, the advertising revenue will be very rich.


    Thinking about it, Edward''s eyes became more and more bright. Then he said excitedly, "boss, why don''t we let this talking John cat be directly made into an instant messaging app, which can add contacts to friends and set up community groups, so that our players can play games and chat and interact. I think this is more than a simple pet Class games are much more promising


    "Good idea!" Arthur was so reminded by Edward, he really felt that he had something to do. He could take some functions of his previous life prestige and use them in the game. Even if he could not reach the level of instant messaging, he could also become a very good social Jiao game, so that interaction could increase the playability and life of this game.


    It has to be said that professional is professional. He just wanted to copy the original ideas and continue to play games. But Edward thought of the social Jiao software because of his imitation. No matter how you look at it, mobile games can''t compete with social Jiao software.


    "However, in your opinion, the talking John''s cat can set up a separate Li studio, which is almost out of the scope of mobile games." Arthur pondered for a moment. His eyes were bright. He looked up at Edward.


    "The social Jiao dating app may be more suitable for positioning. It can play games, establish an interactive community, and make new friends. John''s cat image can be freely selected, and various props can be purchased to dress up John''s cat image with its own characteristics. If you want to say anything, you can immediately handle it in the background, and directly display the image of John cat in the community group."


    At this time, Edward seemed to be awakened, and all kinds of new ideas and ideas began to burst out. Arthur, sitting opposite him, was a little shocked.


    Talent ah, I fortunately did not throw him in the martial arts world website there when a technical director, it is undoubtedly in the tyranny, buried talent ah!


    "Very good, very good!" Arthur clapped his hands excitedly. He was really happy, which was definitely the most unexpected harvest. "In this case, we will directly set up two studios, a mobile game studio, and a social Jiao dating software to develop this" talking John cat ". If you can, you can manage these two studios. Is there any problem?"


    "No problem." Edward said with a confident smile that he can''t wait to set up a studio and start working. He is looking forward to the development of "talking John''s cat". Adults may not care about people''s reaction after it goes on the market, but teenagers will certainly like this app specially designed for them.


    "Well." As for Edward''s self-confidence, Arthur nodded with satisfaction. After a slight hum, he continued: "in this way, the second game to be developed can only choose fruit knight. Yes, this one


    Looking at Edward''s drawing of a sketch of all kinds of cut fruits, he nodded and said, "this is my chance to see a TV advertisement for selling fruit knives at home. In order to show the sharpness of the knife, the salesman throws the fruit into the air and cuts the fruit in the air with the fruit knife. The idea of association. The touch screen of love crazy mobile phone is undoubtedly the most suitable game for this game. I think it will be very interesting to make a knife with your fingers and cross the throwing fruit constantly appearing on the screen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Even if restricted by the mobile phone screen and its operation ability, we must ensure the exquisite design of the game screen. To let the player on the screen than draw horizontal, vertical, arc a variety of sword light and shadow, at the same time, with the sound of knife


    Arthur micro squint eyes, combined with their own memories of Edward told a note has a note.


    And Edward is also not slighted, holding a signature pen, is a quick record in a book, these contents are the future studio after the completion of the game development is very important points.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ As well as the sound of cracking and splashing of fruit juice, different fruits will have different colors when they are cut. If the fruit with special properties is opened, the speed can be slowed down. Of course, you should also be able to clearly see the direction of juice splashing after the fruit is cut and how the juice is disappearing.


    I think with these perfect details, the players can feel that cutting fruit is both real and enjoyable.


    Then there was marketing. At the beginning of my creation, I felt that only cutting fruit was a little weak in marketing, so I joined the role of knight. Knight in most people''s hearts is a relatively familiar image, especially by many Western players infatuated. Whether a game can succeed or not is recognized by the players and the market. Marketing is very important. The game that can succeed is not successful without any reason! "


    Although Arthur has no experience in management and marketing, as a person who has been bombarded by various advertising marketing in the Chinese dynasty, he is a person who has been bombarded by various advertising and marketing activities in the Chinese dynasty. He has no experience in management and marketing, but as a person who has been bombarded by various kinds of advertising and marketing in the Chinese dynasty, he will catch up with me and get the festival game.


    What... At the beginning of Tang''s bad month, only one dog is equipped with all his equipment... Anger, forever legend, forever brother. " "Dragon slaughtering sword, click to send. It''s level 999. If it''s a brother, come and chop me down......


    Oh, too much. Those demonic voices are echoed in my mind again. It seems that the fear that watching videos online every day is dominated by the web games they represent. Arthur make complaints about two corners of his mouth, and he chucking a heart in his heart.


    "As long as the advertisement is well done, garbage can be sold to hundreds of millions!"


    Despite the rough production of these junk games, those production companies really make money. In fact, a game has two main selling points. The first is the quality of the game. Good games can accumulate many users by word of mouth. The second is to promote marketing and sell feelings. The greater the publicity efforts, the more users can be obtained.


    Edward was not surprised that the boss once again reiterated the importance of marketing. On the contrary, he had already guessed that the boss would attach so much importance to marketing. In fact, when the martial arts world website decided that hull, who has rich experience in sales, became the person in charge, Edward had already seen some clues. His young boss was a believer in marketing supremacy.


    Regardless of whether the marketing supremacy theory is too extreme, but it can not be denied that the enterprise of marketing supremacy has food to eat.


    "It is true that good creative products are undoubtedly the first choice of the market, but there are still some success factors hidden outside the technology, especially how developers seize the opportunity of the market, how to operate and layout the overall marketing behavior, and when setting up a studio, I think it is necessary to set up a marketing team.


    Since I received your call from the boss, I have also looked for a lot of information and compared some popular mobile games in the market. I found that the success of these games is not only the recognition of the quality of the game itself, but also the accumulation of the user base of early games.


    However, those companies that do not operate well are often willing to spend marketing funds only when they have to. In fact, under the existing difficulties, this forced mending effect is not significant. I think that forward looking marketing and encouraging users to share spontaneously are the key factors for the success of game enterprises, and some games that fail to capture the market are even in the development of games In the later stage, there was no relevant marketing planning, and even stubbornly believed that good games could automatically get loved and then had super download data.


    Marketing factors are very important. For example, for the game "stupid birds fly first", we can use the self nue model as a gimmick to hype, and carry out viral advertising marketing on youtube and Facebook, so as to promote the snowballing list user effect.


    In short, the higher the number of downloads, the higher the ranking. With the promotion of the ranking, the number of natural downloads will be further improved, and the number of users will be more and more. "


    Original Arthur is also a little worried that Edward attaches too much importance to technology and ignores marketing. After hearing this, he is completely relieved and knows how to be flexible.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you the studio space upstairs for you." With that, Arthur took an envelope out of the drawer, handed it to Edward, and said, "it contains all the relevant documents of the studio. There is a bank card with five million pounds in it. This card was processed in the name of the studio. Now I will give you all these things."


    Edward took the envelope naturally, followed Arthur out of the office and went upstairs to check the office space of the studio.Standing in the spacious hall, Arthur said with a smile to Edward around him: "what do you need to do? You can do it as soon as possible. It is not difficult to develop" stupid bird first ". I hope that it can be listed as soon as possible and become famous as our number one player studio.


    By the way, register all the ideas I gave you, and I''ll ask a lawyer to help you. These are the real value of our studio! "


    "Yes, boss." Edward nodded without hesitation.


    After chatting with Edward for a while, Arthur left and threw everything in the studio to the other party. After returning to the office again, Arthur could finally relax and have a rest. This morning was busy enough for him. Whether it was real estate investment or game studio, it was the end of the story. Next, he had to consider the project of purchasing power plant.


    Despite the fact that the power demand in the first place in the UK is determined to be no bigger than the power supply. No matter whether the energy industry can one day fade out of the era of huge profits, it is absolutely bullish all the way.


    With the continuous growth of global energy consumption, electric energy has reached an irreplaceable position. At the same time, the traditional power supply mode will add great value to the whole ecosystem.


    Low carbon environmental protection and energy saving industry will become one of the most profitable industries in the future, and environmental problems are becoming increasingly prominent. The world has realized the importance of the environment, and began to support the development of energy-saving and environmental protection of new energy industry. In Angela''s plan for him, the first power plant to be purchased is to use natural gas to generate electricity, which is much better than the coal-fired power plant that has been questioned and will be eliminated.


    Arthur leaned back on his boss''s chair and looked at some reports on electricity sent by Angela, his investment and financial consultant, this morning. One of the reports, "power will become the largest energy investment industry in the world in the future", attracted his most attention.


    After reading the report, Arthur frowned and fell into thinking. After a while, he picked up the phone and called Angela. "Hello, it''s me. You come to my office. I have a few questions to answer."


    To tell you the truth, although in the short term, the return of energy industry is difficult to be astonishing in the short term, but in the long run, energy is related to people''s livelihood and national strategy, and its return is stable and safe. It may be the industry that nobles should be most involved in to make a lot of money by stealth in the way of "invisible"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Most importantly, boss, you can influence the livelihood of a country by getting involved in energy and infrastructure, which can only be done in the UK. It is unimaginable to your social status and influence.


    As for the importance of energy, it is obvious that the U.S


    In the office, hearing Angela''s words, I can''t help but say Arthur''s heart.


    What is power?


    Power is by no means a certain position that can make people honor or disgrace by a piece of official document, nor is it a kind of behavior that makes people realize the value of life. The essence of power is to see how much you influence and control others, and even the material and spiritual life of the whole society.


    For this kind of power, Arthur is very interested. In modern England, the aristocracy has already lost their power on ZZ, so it will decline step by step.


    If we want to make the Bolin family really revive again, we can''t just have money. The influence of controlling people''s clothing, food, housing and transportation is another kind of commercial power, which can support the revival of the family.


    This is like old man Mo, who controls most of the media power in Britain. He even uses the media power in his hand to guide the Jing election of the British leader. It can be said that the name of Murdoch empire is enough to show that the media power he controls gives him power!


    "Hoo --"


    Arthur also wants this kind of power. At this moment, to complete the acquisition plan, it is not just a matter of wealth, he wants more. Of course, he couldn''t show it in front of others.


    "Is the acquisition plan for Bristol''s coastal (gas) power station ready?" Arthur asked, his fingers curling irregularly over the armrest of the boss''s chair, slightly raising his eyebrows.


    "It''s ready. The plan is more detailed and detailed. I think it''s enough to impress the banks and get financing support!" Angela said with a confident smile.


    "That''s good. I''ve already contacted Mr. Bob diamond, CEO of Barclays Bank. We''ll have afternoon tea together tomorrow afternoon, and you can go there together. If you have any questions, you can answer them directly." Said Arthur, nodding with satisfaction.


    "All right, boss. I''ll be ready." Angela nodded, then took out a folder to open, took out several documents from it, handed them to Arthur with both hands, and explained: "this is a little analysis of the gold market and its trend based on the global real-time financial news and big data. The trend is not optimistic in the short term."


    "Oh?" Arthur frowned slightly and took over the document curiously and looked it up.


    Angela, sitting opposite, did not stop elaborating, but continued to explain to Arthur, "the data originally quoted from the US Department of Commerce showed that the sales of new houses in the United States in September decreased by 3.6% to 402000 compared with the previous month, which was lower than the market expectation. Affected by this, investors'' demand for safe haven of US dollar has increased, which may push us dollar to rise again in the future.


    However, the sharp rise in gold price has brought considerable profits to investors, and the possible change of the US dollar exchange rate will more easily stimulate investors'' enthusiasm for profit selling. It is worth noting that with the rise of gold price, the growth of gold investment demand shows signs of slowing down in the short term, and its own accumulated risk needs to be released. "


    Arthur looked at the contents of the documents in his hand, listened to Angela''s analysis, and nodded solemnly. Since he realized that he held gold heavily, Angela and the members of the Advisory Group have made gold investment the focus of analysis.


    "Members of the Advisory Group and I first used the cointegration jump point detection model and box chart to test the gold price yield data, and found out the date corresponding to the more abnormal points in the selected data interval.


    Secondly, we use the data of removing outliers and not removing outliers to establish the stochastic prediction model of return based on stochastic theory and time series analysis. The research shows that the significance of the model after removing outliers has been improved. Then we use this model to analyze and forecast the gold price after removing outliers


    Listening to Angela''s various professional terms constantly jumping out, Arthur was dizzy and moved his mouth unnaturally for several times. However, without any embarrassment, he said, "simply speak --"


    Angela''s requirements for the young boss were in a daze, and then thought of something. In his heart, he could not help complaining about himself, and quickly used the simple and easy to understand "In the long run, the overall easing of liquidity will not change, which will continue to support gold prices," it said.


    According to our analysis and forecast, the conclusion is that although the fall of gold price in the future can be regarded as a technical correction, the strength may be greater. Because after two rounds of sharp rise, investors take profit more strongly. The short-term strengthening of the US dollar may encourage investors to sell YW. "


    Arthur frowned more tightly, and his expression became more and more dignified. You know, he could have a fund that used 15 times of leverage to fry London gold. If it fell sharply, although it would not burst, there would be a loss. It would be against his wish to use gold to help him circle money."Reason!"


    When she heard the boss''s cold questions, Angela knew that the young boss in the opposite side attached great importance to the analysis of their advisory group, which made her happy. At the same time, she was happy that the boss could listen to the advice so young. In this way, the role of their Advisory Group would be more and more important.


    "At present, the international gold price is at an all-time high. Take the spot price of gold in London, for example, which has brought investors more than 17.7% of the profits so far this year. The continuous depreciation of the US dollar and the rapid growth of gold investment demand have become the main driving force for the rise of gold price.


    According to the analysis of information and data from various parties, we believe that the continuous depreciation of the US dollar has forced some monetary authorities of some countries to intervene in foreign exchange to curb the decline of the US dollar in the short term. I personally believe that the upcoming third quarter GDP data of the United States will bring practical guidance to the direction of the US dollar. Before that, investors'' cautious trading provided the US dollar with conditions for a short-term recovery.


    Through the analysis of big data, we find that the selling behavior of investors in gold market is becoming more and more common with the rise of gold price. Short positions in the gold market have been increasing all the time, which means that more and more investors think that the current gold price may not be able to continue. "


    Arthur frowned and thought in silence, weighing the pros and cons, hesitating whether to believe the analysis. Thinking that his advantage is just the grasp of the general trend, and that he has no advantage in details, Arthur can''t help but take a look at Angela sitting opposite him and is shocked.


    It seems that the success of Shun Feng and Shun Shui has really made him a little inflated. Instead of believing in the judgment made by professionals, they have to take money to gamble. Even if they finally make profits, they will miss more profit opportunities after ups and downs.


    Even if the result of the analysis made by the consultant group is wrong, then it will be OK to buy it back at that time. After all, the current situation is that he has already made money, and it may be the best choice at present.


    Arthur just reached for the office. I reached for the phone. I got through to the office


    After hanging up, Arthur looked at Angela and said with a smile, "Smith will be here in a minute. Let him see this report."


    "All right, boss." Angela nodded.


    Soon, the door of the office was knocked. After Arthur finished coming in, Smith and JAMA pushed the door in. Smith first said hello to Arthur, then said hello to Angela.


    "Sit down and say, look at this analysis report first, and then say your opinion." Arthur handed the report in his hand to Smith JAMA, who sat opposite him.


    "All right, boss." Smith JAMA took the report, and when he finished, he began to read it quickly and seriously. As he looked through it, his face became dignified.


    There was a brief silence in the office until Smith, after finishing the last page, looked solemnly at Arthur and said, "boss, I''m afraid the conclusion of this analysis report is true."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly and asked curiously.


    "Spot gold rose at a time when the dollar fell to a new 14 month low, and tried to hit the 1070 high, but failed. The dollar rebounded and the oil price retreated after hitting a one-year high. All of these put gold under selling pressure.


    Daily K line chart shows that spot gold closed today with the shadow line of small Yin line. In the early Asian session, gold declined slightly, but then slowly rebounded to the high point, and quickly rose to 1067 US dollars after breaking through US $1065. However, the gold price basically hovered between us $1065 and US $1067 due to the influx of selling orders.


    After the opening of the New York market, the new housing construction permit data released by the United States inhibited the market risk preference. The stock market retreated, the euro fell below 1.4900 against the dollar, and gold fell to an intraday low of $1052.20, and then rebounded slightly, with the current price of $1057.50.


    And according to last week''s K-line chart out of the cross star, it also warned that gold may reverse this week. But in the larger direction, gold is still pointing at $1106. If it falls below 1043, the stop will be triggered. "


    Smith JAMA quickly introduced the situation and said solemnly: "boss, I think this analysis report is very timely. Before that, I was still hesitating whether to tell the boss to take profits first and wait for the opportunity to enter again. Now with this report, I think that we should avoid risks for the old board and build positions again when we fall back."


    "What if there''s no callback? If we keep going up and break through $1100, then we will miss the opportunity? " Arthur frowned, some of which did not give up.


    Angela and Smith JAMA looked at each other with a wry smile. Smith JAMA said: "boss, it''s not impossible, but the information and data listed in this report all show that gold will fall in the short term, and the data is not deceptive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Boss, if we do it now... A total of 717700 ounces, with a profit of $22 per ounce and a total profit of $157.89400, the profit rate can exceed 31%


    In the office, Smith JAMA took out his mobile phone, quickly calculated, and told Arthur the data.


    Although it can''t compare with the profit of 100 times leverage in the first time, it is more reassuring. After all, the rise and fall of 100 times leverage is a kind of stimulation, and if the prospect is unknown, it is not entangled.


    Arthur looked at Angela and Smith JAMA who were looking at him, frowned and hesitated for a moment, and finally his reason overcame the gamble. "Since the future is uncertain, let''s drop the bag and wait and see."


    "All right, boss. I''ll get rid of it right away." Smith JAMA did not hesitate. Since the boss has already made a decision, he has to race against the clock to throw away the gold in his hands in the high price range, one price at a time, and no one knows what kind of change will happen in the next moment.


    Looking at Smith''s quick walk away, Arthur shook his head at Angela, who was sitting opposite him, and said with a smile, "you never earn as much as you spend."


    "Ha ha, you are not spending, but investment, luxury cars, yachts, private aircraft is luxury consumption, but you do not have these indiscriminate consumption, your consumption is very rational, very admirable, you know, most people in the initial huge wealth, will be more or less out of balance, revenge Xing consumption."


    "No, no, in fact, I have retaliated against the consumption of Xing. I bought a third rate Football Club playing League one." Arthur teased.


    "Ha ha..."


    Angela and Arthur looked at each other and laughed together. Angela knew that since Arthur''s busy football Liu identity was exposed, coupled with the aristocracy, Earl, and billionaire identities, he has become the target of ridicule and ridicule by various media. Of course, there are also some sinister media who say that he bought the saint is actually a kind of revenge of the nouveau riche Consumption, because the funds are not allowed, can not afford to buy the Premier League first-class team, had to buy a third class club to meet.


    "If I should buy some newspapers, I''ve been ridiculed by them these days." Arthur suggested, half jokingly, half seriously.


    Angela shook her head with a smile and said, "boss, this is not a good idea. Newspapers and magazines have already belonged to the sunset industry, and there is no bright future at all. Moreover, the paper news group in the UK is the largest one, so there is no need to invest.


    Television and mobile Internet media can be considered. Television is the main channel for British people to obtain information. However, only Li TV station and BBC occupy an absolute dominant position.


    As for the Internet... Can you imagine that only 63% of British households have broadband connections in the UK? That was 56% in 2008. This year, 37.4 million people are online in the UK, which is only a little more than half of the country''s total population, an increase of 10% over 2008.


    The 16-24-year-old group has the largest number of Internet users, with 96% of the population in this age group surfing the Internet. But they have a new tool, the smartphone.


    Mobile Internet media, I think, has a bright future, especially the popularity of smart phones like love crazy mobile phones. Mobile Internet media will be the future. For this reason, I also checked some information. For example, in 2007, the statistics of the British Bureau of statistics showed that the number of people using wireless hot spots to access the network was 700000. This year, the number has increased to 2.5 million. "


    "Oh, it''s amazing. At the same time, it''s satisfying and happy. I didn''t expect that you have so much knowledge." There was a flash of brilliance in Arthur''s eyes.


    "This is my job. In order to better serve you, solve problems, and give advice, my investment and financial adviser naturally wants to take the initiative to learn about various industries that can earn and have investment prospects. When you ask, I can give you a complete and detailed reply, instead of looking up everything afterwards. In that case, I think I am the chief consultant Doubt is dereliction of duty. "


    Angela, with a soft, calm smile on her face, explained to Arthur with confidence and ease.


    Arthur didn''t say much. He nodded with a satisfied smile. He liked people who were prepared. If he didn''t know what was going on every time, and now he was checking to tell him, Arthur would not hesitate to fire the other party. What he wanted was an extremely professional professional consultant, not a fool who could use Google to search information.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I had the idea of buying two London newspapers as mouthpieces. Now it seems meaningless." Arthur laughed and shook his head.


    "In fact, there is no problem if you want to buy a newspaper. The key is that if the newspaper office is more than 100 years old, the price is very cheap, and there is no high debt, then you can reduce the loss that you may incur when you operate the newspaper office. However, it is very difficult to find such a newspaper office."


    "What do you think of the film industry?" Arthur suggested curiously again.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Then we can only go to the United States and Hollywood, and the risk is very high. After all, the six major Hollywood companies have basically occupied most of the market, and they are not the places where small film companies can start. It''s OK to play when you''re interested. "¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur could only shake his head and smile.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Arthur, who was still at tea, received a call from Smith and told him about the sale of gold. After deducting the interest and all kinds of miscellaneous expenses, only 14.56 million dollars was left in the bag.


    But think about it, it''s really good. After all, it''s only a few days to earn such a huge sum of money. If you think it''s too little, it''s really too much.


    Especially in the morning of the next day, seeing that the unemployment data in the United States was "ugly" and the price of crude oil and gold fell together, Arthur could not help congratulating himself that he did not hesitate yesterday and resolutely sold his London gold.


    U.S. time 24 before the opening of U.S. stocks, the U.S. Labor Department released a report showing that as of that week, the number of U.S. initial jobless claims increased by more than 10000 to 531000, exceeding the expected increase of 4000 to 515000. Based on this, the financial industry in the United States believes that the road of economic recovery in the United States is not smooth.


    Under the negative pressure, combined with a slight rebound in the US dollar index, the international commodity futures prices showed a downward trend. Gold futures on the New York Mercantile Exchange fell 0.93% to $1054.60 an ounce after opening, and London gold fell accordingly.


    Looking at the London gold trend chart on the computer monitor, Arthur was really happy and wise about his decision to set up an investment and financial advisory group.


    If it had not been sold yesterday, even if there was no loss in terms of the price of London gold, the profits would have shrunk completely. If the time consumed and the leverage interest paid out were included, it would undoubtedly be a loss.


    Therefore, this is the opposite, the profit is rich, of course, the most let Arthur happy, happy or avoid thunder, jump over the pit that kind of incomparable good mood.


    It''s really a beautiful mood!


    With a smile that could not close his mouth, Arthur wensiqun gushed and his fingers fluttered on the keyboard. Before lunch, he formally completed the story content of the first three seasons of Boleyn manor.


    "Hoo --"


    after clicking on the save document, Arthur gave a long sigh of relief, and finally threw away a burden on him temporarily. After looking at the time, he picked up his mobile phone, found out the phone number of the producer of "Boleyn Manor" on Du Li TV station and dialed it in the past.


    The phone was connected quickly. After a while of polite exchange, they talked about business. The other party was very happy to hear that Arthur had finished the novel. He hoped that Arthur would send him the full draft of the novel as soon as possible so that the editor could finish the script.


    "Mr. marsaud, though a little presumptuous, there is one thing I would like to ask you to do. Ha ha, the thing is like this. My sister and a friend are also studying acting. They graduated from the London theatre center and participated in some student short films and soap operas. Do you think we can let them join the cast of Boleyn manor?


    Of course, I won''t embarrass you. I don''t need a very important role... OK, there''s no problem in the interview and audition. Well, on the 26th the day after tomorrow, I''ll treat you to dinner. Shall we meet and talk? "


    Although he is asking for help, Arthur will not be disheartened. Even if he and Du Li TV station have a fair cooperative relationship, if he can''t meet the small requirements of two people entering the production team, then Arthur doesn''t mind embarrassing them in the future.


    If you want to continue to cooperate, you will not refuse Arthur''s small request.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    In fact, it''s quite right. The entertainment industry is a paradise for the rich, and no one is allowed to enter.


    Anyone who can survive in the entertainment industry has two brushes on his back. Either he has a deep family background or a strong fund pool. Otherwise, it is difficult to get a foothold in the entertainment industry, whether it is China, Hollywood or Britain.


    It is not so troublesome to ask for a role for his sister Eddie and Amelia. As a producer, marcha easily agreed to Arthur''s request. Of course, it is certainly not a very important role.


    To tell you the truth, at first, Arthur didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. However, as Arthur himself thought, his status was not the same as that of a little writer. As a producer, Nigel Masha naturally would not refuse his little request.


    What is a circle? Circle is a unique "person", formed by the "ecological" environment, one by one crisscross, colorful interpersonal relationship, and the circle has a background. Most circles are backed by the magic sword of power. However, all the people around us, whether they are fish or shrimps, are actively building them, eventually forming a "black hand" behind the scenes transaction that seems simple to each other, but actually unfathomable.


    How could a senior entertainment person like Nigel Masha let go of the chance to make friends with Arthur, a count of hundreds of millions, so Arthur not only helped Eddie and Amelia get the role, but also got the promise that he would try his best to set the shooting site of the TV series in Bollinger park.


    Hang up the phone, Arthur can''t help but smile and shake his head. Sure enough, no one in the entertainment industry is a fool. Not only that, they know how to look down on others and follow suit.


    Of course, Arthur did not dislike such people. After all, it was not easy for anyone to survive, and each had his own way. In the same way, he needs to meet different people to build his own network.


    At 4:30 p.m., in the warm and pleasant dining room in the sunny outdoor private garden of four seasons hotel on Bailey Avenue, Arthur, dressed in a blue high set suit and elegant and elegant manner, sat quietly and leisurely on his seat, overlooking the charming landscape of Bailey Avenue.


    "Boss, Mr. Bob diamond is here Sitting next to Arthur, Angela, dressed in a professional ol suit, suddenly whispered.


    "Well?" Arthur said softly. He looked back to the middle-aged man who was being led by a waiter. He was wearing a stiff suit, a red tie and a pair of gold glasses. He was followed by two entourage, Bob diamond, CEO of Barclays Bank.


    With a smile on his face, Arthur stood up from the sofa, walked around the table, met people, reached out and said with a smile, "good afternoon, Mr. diamond. This is Arthur Boleyn. Thank you very much for accepting my invitation."


    "Ha ha, good afternoon, dear Sir Arthur Boleyn. It''s my pleasure to receive your invitation. I''m very happy to meet you."


    Hearing the other party''s serious and formal address, Arthur was a little surprised, but he didn''t care too much. After introducing Angela to the other party with a smile, he reached out to invite the other party to sit down.


    After the three took their seats, under Arthur''s intentional acquaintance, the strangeness of each other was soon relieved, and the atmosphere became relaxed. I have to say that he is very talkative and humorous with the American banker who is regarded as the "perfect manager" by the top management of the bank. Arthur also likes the American way of communication with each other very much. He doesn''t have the long winded and hypocritical manners of the British people.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ This series of selected desserts is the executive chef chef from the Chelsea perfume garden "perfume area", "native flora", "beehive area" and other different regions to draw inspiration, making delicious snacks. Very good. "


    Arthur smiles and tells Bob diamond about sandwiches, scones and jams made from high-quality ingredients from the herb garden season on the traditional afternoon tea tray on the dining table, indicating to each other to taste.


    "When the clock struck four times, everything in the world stopped for tea." hehe, in Britain for so many years, afternoon tea has become the most anticipated time of my day. It can make me enjoy rare spiritual pleasure in the middle of my busy work Bob diamond said with a smile one of the British people''s favorite comments about afternoon tea, which made Arthur and Angela chuckle knowingly.


    "Indeed, delicate snacks, the aroma of black tea, the brilliant setting sun in the afternoon... Such a quiet and beautiful afternoon, and friends to share the details of life, it is really more pleasant. If you have a half day''s leisure, you can forget all your worries. In a word, hightea is responsible for satiety, while lowtea is responsible for spiritual pleasure. " Arthur said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, what you said is really brilliant. Hightea is responsible for satiety, lowtea is responsible for spiritual pleasure and spiritual pleasure -" Bob raised the black tea cup to Arthur with a smile, and Arthur also raised the black tea cup, nodded gracefully, and tasted it together.


    Arthur has read about Bob diamond''s information before he came here. Diamond, now 50, is definitely a man of the day in the world banking industry. As an American born as an investment bank, he has become the CEO of the bank since 2001. He has successfully led the bank from a comprehensive Xing bank to an investment bank.Especially after the outbreak of the financial crisis in 2008, under his leadership, the bank not only refused the rescue of the British government, but also successfully acquired the U.S. business of the failed Lehman Brothers without the support of the British government under his leadership and multi-party efforts, thus gaining a firm foothold in Wall Street.


    As an investment bank, Barclays Bank is undoubtedly Arthur''s most needed and easy to obtain strong cooperation object and backing. Investment bank is originally a kind of financial institution corresponding to commercial banks, mainly engaged in securities issuance, underwriting, trading, enterprise restructuring, merger and acquisition, investment analysis, venture capital, project financing and other businesses Financial institutions are the main financial intermediaries in the capital market.


    So when the afternoon tea was coming to an end, Arthur took over the acquisition plan for Bristol''s coastal (natural gas) power station from Angela. In Bob diamond''s curious and expectant eyes, he opened his portfolio and handed it to the other party.


    "This is a proposal for the acquisition of Bristol''s coastal (natural gas) power station. If I can, I hope your bank can become my partner. I hope we can establish a long-term, firm, mutually beneficial and close relationship."


    Arthur''s tone didn''t have the slightest feeling of asking for help, nor did he have to look at other people''s faces to act and speak. He did not beat around the Bush, but expressed his own meaning in a sincere and direct manner.


    "Bristol''s coastal (gas) power station?"


    Bob diamond doesn''t seem to care about Arthur''s tone. In the business world, there is no relationship between who asks for whom. If there is profit to earn, cooperation can be achieved naturally. Even if the two are really good friends, Bob will directly refuse, and it will not change because of each other''s begging.


    "Bristol''s coastal (natural gas) power station, with a total area of 28 hectares and a total installed capacity of 2.41 million kilowatts, is an F-class gas steam combined cycle power generation unit with a single power of 390 MW and a total assets of 400 million pounds.


    The annual power generation capacity is more than 12 billion kwh, the annual heating capacity is 9.35 million GJ, and the annual consumption of natural gas is more than 2 billion cubic meters. Compared with the domestic mainstream coal-fired power plants, the annual NOx emission can be reduced by 6360 tons and the carbon dioxide by 6.3 million tons


    At this time, Angela on one side, under the sign of Arthur''s eyes, smiles and introduces Bob diamond, so that the other party can understand the acquisition plan more easily.


    Bob diamond raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the data in the plan, and compared with what Angela said, it was exactly the same. Instead of focusing on the plan, he frowned slightly and listened carefully to Angela expounding the whole plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Britain is facing a serious challenge of power supply security, which will pose a substantial threat to its future economic development and social stability. On the one hand, a large number of power stations will be offline in succession, and the power supply capacity is seriously insufficient.


    The total installed capacity of coal-fired power stations is 28 million kilowatts, accounting for 30% of the total power generation. According to the EU large scale combustion power plant directive, 8 million kilowatts of coal-fired power plants will be shut down by the end of 2015.


    Nine of the 10 nuclear power plants in service will reach their design service life and will be decommissioned by the end of 2020, and the power generation capacity of 4 million kilowatts will be offline. It is estimated that 21% of power generation facilities will be shut down in the next 10 years, and the power generation capacity of the whole UK will be reduced by about 19.1 million kilowatts,


    in addition, many gas-fired power stations in service will be decommissioned by 2030, and 21 million kilowatts of power generation capacity will be offline. At the same time, the eight new nuclear power plants planned to be completed by 2025 are currently making slow progress and worrying prospects, and they may not be able to shoulder the responsibility of power generation in the short term


    on the other hand, with the steady growth of the total population and the gradual recovery and development of various sectors of the national economy after the financial crisis, the demand for electricity is expanding, which is expected to increase by 15% by 2020. At that time, in case of electricity peak or emergency, the extremely limited power generation and power supply capacity will not be able to ensure the safety of power consumption in the whole country.


    How to ensure the safety of power supply has become an important issue for the British government to solve. "


    Angela focuses on the difficulties faced by British power to increase the future prospects and profitability of the acquisition target, which is actually plain. Banks can''t see enough interest. They will never join Arthur''s acquisition plan.


    When the data came out, Arthur obviously saw the unexpected expression on Bob diamond''s face. At the same time, he showed interest for the first time, and looked down at the acquisition plan in hand again.


    From the beginning to the end, with a smile on his face, Arthur looked at Angela after drinking black tea and nodded slightly. Angela''s mouth rose, with a confident smile on her face, put down the black tea cup and continued to talk.


    "In power generation other than coal, nuclear power has been operating at full capacity, but the generation capacity is limited by the installed capacity. The hydropower supply is greatly affected by the seasonal variation of dry season and flood season.


    Wind power, solar power and other renewable energy power have the characteristics of randomness, intermittent instability, and it is difficult to bear the base load power generation. As for fuel oil, the cost of electricity generation is relatively higher. Under the comparison of various power generation modes, natural gas power generation has become an important alternative to coal-fired power generation.


    Although from the point of view of power grid, electricity belongs to undifferentiated commodity, and the price of gas on grid is higher than that of coal-fired power generation. In order to pursue economic benefits, the power grid prefers low-cost power such as coal-fired power, but the high pollution of coal-fired power is the biggest problem that can not be overcome.


    The biggest advantage of gas-fired power generation compared with coal-fired power is clean and environmental protection. The significance of building gas-fired power plants in most areas of China is to reduce environmental pollution, improve the atmospheric environment, and limit the development of coal-fired power generation has become an important means for the government to protect environmental quality.


    Natural gas power generation has been developed in the UK for 20 years with mature technology and many advantages. For example, the power generation level is stable, the peak load regulation ability is strong, the power transmission and transformation is simple, and the cost is low, and the construction period is short.


    Under the urgent situation of power supply security at present and in the future, the British government has regarded gas-fired power generation as a fire-fighting team and vigorously developed it, hoping to effectively improve the reserve capacity of power generation in the UK, and ensure emergency power supply in case of peak power consumption or insufficient renewable energy power generation capacity.


    Moreover, due to the deteriorating weather conditions around the UK, spot electricity prices are soaring day by day, and the demand led price surge is irresistible to the UK gas power plant operators. "


    "Have you ever thought about the situation that if there is excess gas capacity and the price of natural gas continues to rise, which will create a huge downward pressure on the" clean ignition differential ", the operating cost of the power station will be too high and the revenue will be too low? You know, once this happens, there will be only one way for the power station to stop! "


    Bob diamond, with a faint smile on his face and a brilliant light in his eyes, asked Angela, who had been talking so eloquently that he had been impressed by his eloquence.


    Surprisingly, it was not Angela who opened his mouth to answer this question, but Arthur, who kept quiet all the time. "Of course, we have considered these possible risks. After all, investment is for profit, and no one wants to lose money.


    In order to reduce the risk, we have prepared a series of follow-up plans to lay out the upstream, so as to form a complete and safe industrial chain. "


    "Well, so Bob diamond did not continue to ask, because since the other party did not say more, then he continued to ask, if it is a trade secret, it is undoubtedly a hard nut to crack.


    "The plan is very detailed and beautiful. So, what do you mean..."


    "I want to raise money from your bank and then buy half of the power plant to take control of the power plant. It will cost about 200 million pounds." Arthur smiles, or straight to the point to say his ideas.


    "200 million pounds... What financing channels are you going to choose? " Bob diamond pondered and continued."I use 50% of the equity of the power plant as collateral to finance the bond debt of your bank. I believe that once the power plant is successfully acquired, the operating profit will be sufficient to repay the principal and interest on schedule." There was a flash of brilliance in Arthur''s eyes, and his eyes were burning at each other.


    Leveraged buyouts!


    Snake swallows elephant!


    Leveraged buyout, also known as leveraged buyouts, is simply and directly, that is, Arthur only gives a small part of his money, most of which comes from bank mortgage loans. Arthur first uses the assets and future cash flow and income of Bristol''s coastal (natural gas) power station, which has no relationship with him at all, as a guarantee loan, and is used to repay the principal and interest.


    Although this is a shameless way, the bank is not a good person. The handling fee of the financing loan is as high as 1% of the total amount. That is to say, Arthur has to pay a handling fee of 2 million pounds to raise 200 million yuan from the bank. If the acquisition is successful and achieves the expected benefits, Arthur can not share the profits brought by the appreciation of the company''s assets, and must be used to repay the principal and interest ¡£


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Bob diamond frowned, pondered for a moment, then looked at Arthur and said, "I will take the plan back and let my subordinates study the feasibility. If the asset evaluation of Bristol''s coastal (natural gas) power station is correct, I think that we, the Bank of Barkley, are very willing to help you complete this project."


    "Thank you. I wish you a happy cooperation." Arthur smiles and reaches out his hand and shakes hands.


    "Wish us a happy cooperation." Bob also said, smiling and shaking hands with Arthur.


    Back in the car in the city, Arthur smiles and says to Angela next to him: "you can start to form a negotiation team and get in touch with the board of directors of Bristol''s coastal (gas) power station and formally offer them a bid."


    "Good boss, I''ll start implementing the plan as soon as I get back." Angela''s beautiful eyes twinkled with incomparable brightness, nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, this is our first step and we must go well. It is related to our overall planning. Whether we can realize the Empire territory you have planned for me, this will be the most critical step." Arthur looks at Angela and smiles.


    "Please rest assured that you will not be disappointed." Angela said with a dignified expression. Then she seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "boss, seriously, I didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Bob diamond would have agreed to our plan so easily."


    "Ha ha, it''s not hard to understand. He himself was born as a Wall Street investment bank. The game we want to play is undoubtedly a typical American style debt financing and acquisition financial game. It''s not new to him at all. It''s more common for him to make an impossible or even reluctant project. For them, the income is more considerable. The people who come out of Wall Street are more interested in capital Ben''s pursuit of profit is unscrupulous! "


    Arthur laughed disapprovingly and said, capital is for profit, so he and the bank''s cooperation, no one owes anyone.


    The nearly 100 year history of the Wall Street investment bank shows that no matter whether the investment bank is a separate or mixed operation, it will never disappear as a synonym for innovation and high profits. It just needs to find an organizational form and business model that is more suitable for the market environment in the constant setbacks. However, the newly transformed investment bank, Barclays Bank, needs to expand its business more.


    Therefore, in the face of Arthur seeking support and cooperation, Bob diamond would not refuse. Even if the two met for the first time today, it would not affect the mutually beneficial cooperation between the two sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    In October, London, the good time before winter, the weather was much cooler, which let Arthur can not help feeling, this is called London weather.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur likes this kind of cool and tepid season best. Everyone''s clothes are matched, and the whole city has a sense of hierarchy. If the weather is fine, the warmth of the sun is particularly precious. If it''s raining, holding an umbrella also feels that it''s very emotional.


    On the morning of 25th, in the ambassador''s suite with closed curtains, it was still very dark. The sound of raindrops beating on the glass told the owner of the room what the weather was like in London today.


    "The damned weather in London


    Arthur listened to the rain that was beating faster and faster. He could not help but make complaints about his happiness and ease. He left the ninth miracle with some indolent thoughts. He had a great and warm embrace.


    "Cluck, you should thank the rainy day, otherwise, I''m not interested in communicating with you in the early morning."


    One side has a sweet look of Jili, ruddy face with a charming look, eyes Bo flow a look at Arthur, get up and lean on the pillow, backhand from the side of the desk lamp cabinet cigarette and lighter, lit a slender lady''s cigarette, two fingers holding filter tips, little thumbs slightly cocked up, spit out a puff of smoke.


    There was a cloud of smoke.


    It''s not good for you to lift your sleeping gown up and down, and it''s not good for you to lift the edge of your sleeping gown


    "Poof --"


    Jili sneered and puffed out a puff of smoke. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Arthur jokingly and said, "we all know that it is harmful to our health."


    For Jili''s teasing, Arthur did not say anything more. He went to the curtain and opened a gap. He longed for the heavy rain outside the window and the London street view shrouded in rain.


    It has to be said that the rain gives London a different atmosphere than other countries. In particular, the melancholy tone always reminds us of those oil paintings seen in Boleyn castle. Gloomy gray, dignified red, calm imperial color, thick green, British people have been used to these colors, just like the character of this nation.


    "Hoo -"


    re closing the curtains, Arthur looked back at Jili and said, "the surprise will be revealed tonight, so be ready for my reward."


    "Oh?" There was a flash of brilliance in Jili''s eyes. She put out the cigarette in the crystal ashtray. She looked at Arthur with burning eyes and asked, "don''t you want to tell me this surprise in advance?"


    "Ha ha, wait more than ten hours patiently." Arthur laughed, then went to the closet, opened it, took out a bathrobe and continued, "I have work in the morning. Are you staying here or going out?"


    "Go out, I''ve made an appointment with my friends to do beauty and spa." Ji Li went down to the ground without any taboo, bent down and picked up her suspender nightdress from the carpet and began to put it on.


    Whew


    The grand spectacle of the great miracle made Arthur not only pick his eyebrows and whistle twice. Although he was already at his fingertips and easy to handle, he would be amazed at every time he saw it!


    Nine miracles charming white one eye, mouth up, pretty face can not hide pride, stepped on some exaggerated catwalk, to the bathroom, leaving a perfect back, so that Arthur can''t help himself, without hesitation to follow up.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At nine o''clock in the morning, under the umbrella of his bodyguard, Arthur got into the Rolls Royce phantom car. His face was lazy, and he had no appearance. After adjusting the angle of his seat, he lay back comfortably and gently massaged his bear''s waist. It has to be said that the lumbosacral nerves, joints and muscles have not been fully rested, and he goes on the difficult physical exercise, which is really easy to overdraft injury Ah.


    If you want to live a free and unrestrained life, a good body is really important!


    Don''t think that the younger the people are, the more they will work hard. What''s more, they can''t take excessive physical loss as the cost of supporting their work. You should know that the result of too much effort may not be reward, but punishment.


    You know, human body is made of meat, can not stand the rotation of Ren Xing, cough, too hard, really will die, after death everything is nothing.


    Ah, I want to exercise and keep fit. My dog''s life is very important!


    After arriving at the company, Arthur immediately gave his secretary an important task to find a fitness consultant and a fitness club for him.


    When he heard his boss''s request, Arthur saw a little bitterness in the eyes of Jennie''s secretary, which almost scared Arthur. He didn''t know why, so he walked into the office.


    It was not until later that he realized that in the magical country of England, the British spent 1.5 billion pounds on fitness throughout the year. However, British people''s fitness is not only for low iron, but also for 419.


    More interestingly, according to a survey conducted by an organization, more than half of the 2000 respondents in London admitted that they would regard the gym as a gunhouse, and 25% of the respondents had fought in person...This makes Arthur regret that the gym is a very serious place. Why didn''t he master this situation earlier? No wonder foreigners should wear earphones when exercising. It turns out that there are too many noises.


    "Dong Dong --"


    Arthur, sitting in the chair of the boss of the office and before he had a few sips of coffee, was interrupted by a knock on the door. After he said please in, Oliver, the head of the real estate investment company, pushed in.


    "Good morning, boss."


    "Good morning. Sit down and tell Jennie what to drink." Arthur continued to drink his coffee, gesturing.


    "Black tea, thank you."


    "Just a moment, please."


    When the secretary turned to leave, Oliver sat opposite him. Arthur put down his coffee cup and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with coming here so early?"


    "Boss, here''s the thing. The day before yesterday, we sent someone to inspect Nicholas Cage''s castle on the outskirts of bath. This is a picture of the interior of the castle. The castle was very dilapidated before. The film emperor spent a lot of money to repair it, and only stayed here for one night."


    Oliver handed his mobile phone to Arthur with a strange expression on his face. Arthur saw the picture in the video and opened his eyes. A cold cold air rushed to his head. Some people pointed to the contents of the video and said, "are you not wrong? What kind of decoration style is this


    "Cough... Vampire castle style. " "Cage wanted to live in a real castle, and he planned to transport it from England to Los Angeles. He believes that architects today don''t build houses like they used to, and no one knows better about it than a vampire who travels through time and space


    "Shepard, he doesn''t think he''s a vampire, does he?" With hair standing on end, Arthur make complaints about the video, the living room sofa, the fireplace, and even the carpet, floor, etc. are all red or black. The wallpaper is all gray, giving people a grisly, creepy feeling. When they hear Oliver''s words, they turn a blind eye to Tucao.


    "Cough, this, cage also denied, but his unique preferences, really make people speechless." Oliver shook his head and said helplessly, "boss, if according to the exchange rate at that time, he spent eight million dollars on the castle. It cost at least two million dollars to repair and decorate the castle. Therefore, you only need less than five million dollars to own the castle with more than ten million dollars.


    Even if you don''t like the style of the castle, you can also operate it as a theme hotel. Both fans and vampires will rush to spend money to stay overnight. "


    " that''s it... " Arthur pulled at the corners of his mouth, turned off the video, returned the phone to Oliver, waved his hand at will, and to be honest, it really made him feel a little weird and uncomfortable.


    "When the economy improves, maybe I should sell it for a good price. I will never stay in a castle like a vampire''s nest for one night!"


    "Cough..." Oliver smiled speechless again, make complaints about his own boss''s Tucao, and laughed at Nicolas Cage''s nerves. No wonder he sold the property at a low price. No one would answer the offer.


    "It is undeniable that everyone has their own pride. Cage has made indelible contributions in Hollywood, but life often needs to go and choose by yourself. When you go on a road of destruction, there is no chance to regret it. I hope this time I can help him get back on track." Arthur shook his head and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    For the boss''s words, Oliver did not have the slightest abdominal Fei, but he nodded deeply.


    Although his boss''s so-called "help" does mean robbing the fire, for cage, who is deeply in debt crisis at this time, his boss''s help is indeed a big help to the other party. At least cage has the money to repay the tax deduction of $13.3 million at one stroke, so as to get rid of the biggest trouble he has to face.


    "Indeed, you did him a great favor this time." Oliver looked at Arthur with a puzzled look and continued to smile and explain: "for an actor who was once worth 150 million dollars, tax deduction of less than 14 million dollars seems nothing, but according to my understanding, a Hollywood star like cage has to earn at least 30 million dollars a year to make a living.


    These figures seem to be exaggerated, but that''s the truth. According to my friend, cage''s real estate consultant told me the truth is that about half of Nicholas Cage''s previous net worth came from four films, "60 second movie," "national treasure," "snake eye" and "Whisperer.". But that was a few years ago. In other words, cage now has to get another movie like "national treasure" or cut his spending to get out of the debt crisis. "


    "Ha, no wonder..." Arthur shook his head and sighed with a smile. Cage''s indifference in his previous life soon made him degenerate into the world-famous "king of rotten films", and was repeatedly nominated for the "golden raspberry Award" as the worst actor, and was also known as "epic box office poison". It''s not sad to see the value plummet to $2 million.


    "To be honest, these stars'' wealth comes and goes quickly, and they are very luxurious, consume crazily and invest in a disorderly way, so it''s hard to accumulate wealth." Oliver shook his head and looked at his smiling boss and continued, "boss, at 8:30 tonight, Nicholas Cage will be invited to your dinner at the four seasons hotel restaurant. He also told his real estate consultant that he was looking forward to meeting you."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it, too." Arthur smiles and nods. However, under Oliver''s series of commentaries, fans'' expectation of idols is not so enthusiastic.


    Seeing Oliver off, Arthur sat on the boss''s chair, pondered, shook his head and laughed. No wonder the female stars like to marry rich businessmen. The fundamental reason is that the landlords have no surplus food.


    When it comes to surplus grain, Arthur still appears in the company''s office on rainy days for the precious antiques that were handed over to David''s for sale in Asia.


    The auction was over, and it was a great success. All Arthur''s collections were successfully traded, and the amount of money sold was very satisfactory to Arthur.


    It has to be said that, as Arthur began to expect, the aura of a British aristocrat and count family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, makes these antiques marked with a preconceived inheritance order label. The return of overseas cultural relics undoubtedly makes some big collectors very willing to bid for these antiques in the auction.


    Of course, in the eyes of large collectors, all the collections auctioned back from auction houses will have legal source certificates and records of auction transactions, which will be more convenient for future transactions.


    Arthur took out his mobile phone to find out the e-mail sent by the auction house again. Looking at the details listed above, Arthur had to sigh. No wonder they said that in the antique market, the rich in China created hundreds of millionaires who "made a fortune overnight" for western countries every year.


    Wang Jianqing is a landscape painter of 370000 pounds.


    Wang Su, a painter of Qing Dynasty, wrote a collection of twenty four filial piety pictures and texts for 50000 pounds.


    Wang Shan, a painter of the Qing Dynasty, has 350 thousand pounds of ancient water.


    Wang Shishen''s painting album of Cordyceps, one of the eight monsters in Yangzhou, was sold for an astonishing 640000 pounds.


    In addition to bafangjixueshi, there are 22 others, with a total price of 1.54 million pounds, averaging 70 thousand pounds per square seal stone. The total price of eight square chicken blood stones is more than 1.1 million pounds, and the price of each side is more than 130 thousand pounds.


    The reason why twenty-eight seals can be sold at such a high price is mainly due to the influence of the current seal collection warming up. The sudden increase in the number of seal stone buyers drives up the market price. Seal stone prices generally doubled, like Arthur''s chicken blood stone, more than doubled.


    Three foot Xuande censer, 130000 pounds.


    At the end of Ming Dynasty and early Qing Dynasty, huimengchen made purple clay copper teapot with a turnover of 60000 pounds.


    The gold-plated single ear double vase made in Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty was finally sold for a staggering 220000 pounds. You know, he only spent 4750 pounds at that time... That''s a 46 fold increase!


    4.46 million pounds!


    "Hoo --"


    "sure enough, it''s still the rich people of the Chinese dynasty, and they don''t need money!" Arthur shook his head again and sighed, but the curve of his mouth showed how happy he was at this time.


    However, when he was happy, he sighed and shook his head. In his previous life, he also admired the behavior of those rich people who went out to buy back national treasures. However, after operating for a while, Arthur understood the true meaning of it.


    In the eyes of the westerners, most of the so-called "national treasures" bought by the rich from abroad are just the things lost by an ancient oriental country on the road. Even if the yuan blue and white flowers, which are supposed to be "only 300 pieces", are not sold by others in one year?Arthur even doubted and firmly believed that the so-called yuan and Ming dynasty porcelains of the Qing and Ming dynasties would never be sold out if the rich and the rich did not need money. Maybe they would sell more and more...


    As for what traditional civilization value is highly determined by Westerners... Overseas treasure, let Westerners see our rise, high spirited...


    Now, in Arthur''s eyes, it is full of unspeakable meaning.


    You should know that the things that can be bought back are not really exquisite products. The best cultural relics are still in the hands of foreigners. More and more real national treasures are still in foreign museums. People will not sell those things to you for how much money you pay!


    "Dong Dong --"


    the knock on the door interrupted Arthur''s emotion and sigh. He put away his mobile phone and said, "please come in --"


    "boss, the lawyer James Cronin and the person in charge of grand Vader''s auction house are here The secretary who pushed the door in reported.


    "Invite them in." With that, Arthur got up from the boss''s chair, pulled the button slogan of his suit, pulled down the hem of his suit, walked around the desk with a smile on his face, and stood upright waiting for the guests to push the door in.


    Soon, under the leadership of secretary Jane, Arthur''s personal lawyer James and the person in charge of grand Vader''s auction house in Boleyn Castle last time came in.


    "Good morning, boss." James, the lawyer, took the lead in greeting him. Arthur nodded with a smile and looked at the person in charge of grand Vader''s auction house. He stretched out his hand and shook hands with the other party who hastened forward.


    "Good morning, dear Lord..."


    "Good morning..."


    After a little exchange of greetings, Arthur smiles and reaches for the two people to take their seats, and asks the Secretary to make drinks according to their requirements. When Arthur sits in the boss''s chair, he naturally unbuttons his suit, puts his hands across his desk, and says with a smile, "after receiving your e-mail, I''m very happy and surprised, which is beyond my expectation. It seems that when the primary election It is absolutely right to choose your business. "


    " thank you for your appreciation. It''s our pleasure to cooperate with you, which is also what we hope to see most. " The person in charge of the auction house said with a smile.


    To tell the truth, the other party didn''t think that he was the loser of the family collection before, and suddenly became the most popular billionaire. This shocked and surprised him. At the same time, he was also glad that he did not show any disrespect. After all, it is not easy to develop a multi billion rich customer.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s reported that your bank''s Asian autumn shooting was very successful. Although it''s a little late now, I still want to congratulate your bank on its success." Arthur said with a smile.


    "Thank you. Thank you for the collection you gave us to operate, which enriched our autumn auction collection. Especially your set of 28 seal stones caused a great sensation. Many collectors flocked to it and made our auction atmosphere very warm." The head of the auction house smiles and flatters Arthur.


    "Really? That''s really great. To be honest, when I saw the amount in the email, I was really surprised. When I lamented your profession, I had to sigh that the present Chinese dynasty is really reviving." Said Arthur, pretending to be surprised and pleased.


    "It is true that the present Chinese dynasty has indeed risen. Since its opening up, a large number of rich people have been created. Although they feel a bit like upstarts, their investment in antique culture is indeed shocking. However, it is understandable that, after all, art and antiques are the carriers that can enrich wealth and are easier to inherit.


    I also have a lot of rich Chinese friends who are crazy about their country''s ancient civilization heritage The head of the auction house shook his head and laughed and continued: "they have feelings that we can''t understand. Although they don''t understand, I appreciate and respect their high spirits."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur smile, did not say anything, but in the heart can not help but curse a, "you TM is to appreciate them when the big head!"


    "Look at me, I''ve been chatting, and I''ve almost forgotten the business. Count Arthur, you''ve made a total of 4.46 million pounds from your auction. According to our previous agreement, we charge 10% commission, 446000 pounds. This is a check of 4014000 pounds. Please have a look at it," said the head of the auction house and took out a letter from his briefcase Feng, hands to Arthur.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Arthur took the check and looked at the numbers on it. He couldn''t help smiling. He had a lot of ideas in his mind. However, he was soon relieved that both the auction house and the "collectors" who sold the antiques were of the past style, which was not important at all.


    Especially the feeling of taking advantage of our compatriots seems ridiculous. At most, it is a similar investment practice for the rich overseas, whether it is a real estate or stock speculator, whether it is a real estate consortium or a coal owner''s local tycoon. However, the rich only hide their "national treasures" in their backyard and take advantage of the opportunity to resell them. There is no need to shout about their money trading and enthusiastic games...


    "Thank you. Happy cooperation." Arthur smiles, reaches out his hand and shakes hands with the head of the auction house.


    "Happy cooperation." The person in charge of the auction house also said with a smile. After shaking hands, he took out an invitation letter from his briefcase and handed it to Arthur with both hands. He continued, "this is the VIP membership card of our grand Vader auction house. In the future, you can enjoy the Commission discount whether you are auctioning or participating in the auction.


    As well as the collections that you have traded in powerful auction houses in the world, especially those in our grand Vader auction house, you can borrow money from our auction house to get the collection, and at the same time, you can meet your own urgent needs. "


    "Oh?" Arthur had some unexpected results. When he opened the invitation, he saw a gold edged card on a black background. On it was the logo of grand Vader auction house, as well as the signature and a series of numbers of contemporary grand Vader.


    As for David''s auction house, Arthur knew that he was not only one of the world''s famous art auction companies, but also its founder, passival. Lord David was a very outstanding figure, and he had an indissoluble bond with Chinese porcelain in his whole life. From the first encounter with a porcelain bottle, he devoted his whole life to buying Chinese porcelain.


    Some people praise David as the greatest Chinese art appreciation collector in the 1920s, and he really deserves such praise. His collection of more than 1000 pieces of Chinese porcelain, the vast majority of which are the honorary products of the official kilns of the past dynasties and the materials with important features.


    His collection basically follows the Royal taste since the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Its quality, taste and academic value are incomparable to other Western collectors. They were commissioned by the British Museum in 2007 and opened in 2009 for permanent exhibition. As Arthur said before, no matter how much money you spend, people will not sell you real national treasures.


    It has to be said that the situation makes heroes. Sir David''s achievements also benefit from the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in troubled times after the collapse of the Qing Dynasty. Countless treasures of the Qing palace from the Forbidden City flowed out, which made him a unique art treasure.


    Although a little sad, but people are paid to buy, even if it is depressed angry also useless. Arthur nodded and said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll take it. Please convey my thanks to Sir David


    "It must be


    After a few more greetings, the person in charge of the auction house got up to leave. After seeing the other party leave, Arthur picked up the phone and informed the financial director of the investment company and asked him to come to his office.


    A few minutes later, he knocked at the door and came in. Arthur handed the check to him and said, "give this money to the Boleyn family foundation."


    The treasurer took the check, looked at it, nodded and said, "yes, boss, I''ll do it right away."


    "Well, go ahead." Arthur nodded and watched the other side leave. As a rich native of England with high taxes, he could not learn anything else. But reasonable tax avoidance is a skill that must be mastered. In any case, donating money to the Bolin family foundation is also used for the repair and daily use of Bolin castle. The beneficiary is himself, but he can not pay any personal income tax Why not.


    As the old saying goes, you can''t afford to eat, you can''t dress, you can''t be poor until you calculate!


    Picking up the mobile phone, Arthur called the butler Paul. In addition to telling him the result of the auction, he also informed him that the foundation''s account was rich, and he could prepare the castle''s renovation plan.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ This is really good news. The old count and I had a repair plan many years ago. Unfortunately, the funds have not been enough and have been put on hold for a long time. Finally, we can start to implement the plan.


    Lord, my idea is to redecorate and redecorate the abandoned rooms in the main building, the recreation room and the wine cellar


    Listening to the phone, the housekeeper Paul chattered excitedly and happily, and the smile on Arthur''s face became very bright. Although Paul was only the housekeeper of their family, for Arthur and his sister and younger brother, Paul was watching their growing relatives and elders step by step.


    In fact, this is normal. If there is no emotion, how can Paul stick to it for the Bolin family, especially when the predecessor is still so bastard.


    To be honest, as the most familiar person in this world, he also got the most love from each other. Arthur really attached great importance to Paul and regarded him as his family and teacher who accompanied him.Perhaps this is the best interpretation of the English aristocratic housekeepers - they are not the descendants of the aristocrats, but the noble teachers.


    "ha ha, Paul, money has been entered into the foundation''s account, how do you use it? You has the final say, I believe you, do as you want, I think you have a comprehensive plan in your mind, right?" Arthur listened patiently for a moment, and finally said with a smile.


    "Of course, Lord!" "If your father could see all this, he would be very happy and proud of you. He has always been a proud man..."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur was silent. He didn''t know what to say. For the cheap old count, after all, he had never seen him. "I think he will be happy for us in heaven. This can be regarded as fulfilling his unfinished wish."


    The atmosphere was a little sad, so after a few more words, he hung up the phone. Arthur shook his head and grinned bitterly. He took a deep breath. He took the phone and called his cheap sister to tell her the good news about getting her the role of Boleyn manor.


    Sure enough, Eddie was very happy about the good news. Although Arthur told her that it was not a key role, she was still very happy. After all, some performances she participated in were basically dragon tricks, and there was no one with lines.


    After that, Arthur called Amelia who was going to fly back to England in the evening of American time. He also told her the good news in exchange for happy laughter and flying Wen.


    The next time, Arthur quietly sat in the office, began to concentrate on his wonderful "Gray''s fifty shadows", but Arthur ultimately overestimated his willpower, writing this kind of novel, if there is no one to accompany, it can be suffocating.


    Therefore, Arthur did not insist for long, so he chose to go back to the four seasons hotel to continue his creation. At the same time, he called Jili and told her that there was something important to communicate with.


    Jili, who had just finished her beauty and spa, and had coffee with her friends to enjoy her leisure time, thought it was related to the "surprise" she was looking forward to. Without hesitation, Jili left her friend and was sent by Arthur to pick her up by bell, her bodyguard.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "click --"


    Arthur in bathrobe opened the door with green eyes, and looked at Jili standing at the door with sunglasses. The combination of red and black Lei s skirt and black high-heeled shoes made the overall shape simple and generous, leaving a sense of maturity and Xing inadvertently. In her figure, she has a great sense of beauty.


    "Whew - every time I see you, I feel a sense of suffocation." Arthur took a deep breath. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled some of them. Jili, who was suspicious, walked into the guest room.


    "Shepard!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The two bodyguards standing at the door looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders, and showed a meaningful smile. They had to say that they could only envy Yan Fu, the new boss. After all, it was the dream of half the men in Britain, the ninth miracle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Damn it, you should have told me earlier


    With a blanket and a mobile phone, she walked up and down the carpet in her bedroom. Her messy golden hair fluttered in the wind, and her sweet face was full of angry Jili hazel. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and glared at Arthur, who was full of pleasure and entered the sage''s time.


    Arthur shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands and said, "it''s not too late, is it?"


    "Shepard, I need time to get my dress ready... Hello, Hannah, it''s me. You go to my place and find me that red dress from the closet... Yes, that''s the one. There are also shoes. In a moment, you will take the clothes to the underground parking lot of Four Seasons Hotel, and someone will come to help me get them. "


    Ji Li just wanted to complain a few words, but the phone was also connected, so she had to call first and arrange things properly.


    But Arthur shook his head and laughed, lifted the quilt, went down to the floor, went into the bathroom, opened the shower, and began to wash. According to the stone story, women are made of water, men are made of mud. Now it seems that the author really has a life!


    To tell you the truth, the more you write gray''s fifty shadows, the more depressed Arthur is. If a novel wants to be attractive, it must have a sense of substitution, and the author must also put emotion into it, so that readers can enjoy it.


    Even if there is no technical content, no literary rhetoric, no complicated and profound character relationship or plot, even the language is simple and straightforward. But there must be a sense of picture.


    As SARD, the originator of S, said, "imagination is the stimulus of happiness. It is the source of everything. Its greatest achievement and most outstanding happiness can transcend all the limits imposed on it."


    So, you can imagine what Arthur was like when he was "creating fifty shadows"...


    Fortunately, he still has a ninth miracle, which can help him alleviate the state of being blown up by his own plots. However, this is another contradiction. How can he have the imagination to continue to create when he enters the sage''s time?


    "Poof --"


    wipe the water off his face with both hands. Arthur turned off the shower, wiped it with a towel, looked at himself in the mirror, and curled his mouth, "fill in the hole you dug when you kneel down!"


    "What?"


    Standing at the door, Jili, who just hung up the phone, heard Arthur speak in a language she didn''t understand. She asked a question suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t expect too much about Nicholas Cage invited tonight. I don''t know him well." Arthur was very excited about Jili when he found out that he was going to take her to dinner with cage. He did not want Jili to misunderstand something.


    "I understand." Jili was still very happy and said after kissing Arthur on the cheek, "thank you for everything. "


    of course, Jili knows better than anyone that the reality and cruelty of the entertainment industry has already passed the unrealistic fantasy stage. However, for Hollywood, who wants to make a living, it is a strange place for her, and it is enough to make her happy to know Hollywood stars. What''s more, she can sit down and have dinner together, which is undoubtedly the same A chance to build a network.


    Although her fame in Britain and around the world is not small, but she knows her own family, her label and fame, in the eyes of Hollywood stars, is a joke.


    Of course, Jili also knows her own advantages, such as the feeling of Xing, which is her inborn strength. Whether she is undressed or fully armed, she only needs a provocative look to radiate the heat wave that makes people surrender completely. For her, she has turned capital into a weapon for success!


    Isn''t Arthur the most typical example?


    "Crackling"


    In the ambassador''s suite, Arthur, in his bathrobe, sits at his desk and writes about the love that women all over the world fantasize about. A handsome and gold man with a first-class figure, and a fresh, lovely and a little silly woman. He has the strength to hold a first-line actress or supermodel, but only she can make him excited. He is strong and domineering. He is gentle at the critical moment. She dodges and finally falls into his arms like a lamb.


    Then there is the tried and tested romantic bridge. He drives a helicopter to hover in the night sky of the city. The gorgeous night is full of eyes. The top sports car shuttles soundlessly on the road. He bends down to fasten her safety belt. The glider makes high-level actions over mountains, lakes and farmland, which makes her scream with excitement...


    The proper way of Korean drama, and then mixed with a variety of indescribable content, let the content of the novel from a fresh, vertical force to heavy Kou flavor, no matter how nonsense it seems, as long as it can move the woman''s heart that has been silent for many years is enough.


    Jili hazel, who is modeling her hair with a curler, is reading through a magazine with a picture of herself on the cover of her afternoon tea.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Jili threw down her magazine, rearranged her bathrobe, tightened her belt, and walked barefoot across the porch to the door. After asking who, she opened the door after hearing the answer from the bodyguard."Click -


    hearing the door close, Arthur stopped tapping the keyboard, looked back at Jili who came back with two bags, raised his eyebrows and asked," what kind of clothes do you want to be sent specially? "


    "Cluck, I''ll put it on and you''ll see." With that, Jili began to change her dress in front of Arthur without hesitation.


    Arthur turned the boss''s chair and his mouth was full of welfare.


    Golden hair and red dress, simple and retro, Yan Li youth, tight cut-out dress show signboard business, and the golden curve, in front of Arthur staged the ultimate Youhu.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not luck that you can get so many good names. It really depends on your strength." Arthur looked at Jili in a big red dress with bright eyes. He stepped forward and put his hand around her waist. He looked at each other and said cautiously.


    ¡°STOP£¡¡± Jili seemed to notice something. She said with a charming look: "don''t make trouble. I don''t want people to come and give me the dress again."


    "Cough." Arthur coughed awkwardly and said with an embarrassed smile, "I''ll buy you another..."


    "I thank you -" Jili pushed Arthur away, then took off her dress and hung it on the hanger.


    In his opinion, women with clothes are more beautiful and more imaginative.


    When night falls, the luxurious city of London has completely changed into a neon world like a dream. The street light appears particularly bright, the neon lights of various shops illuminate, making the road as if dyed with a layer of golden brilliance.


    Not far away, Hyde Park is particularly beautiful, as if a pile of rainbows piled together, a variety of colors of rainbow covered the ground of the park. From a high point of view, it looks like a rainbow building block city that children like best. The huge square is condensed into a favorite toy.


    "Didi -"


    standing in front of the French window of the ambassador''s suite, Arthur, dressed in a stiff, high set suit and black velvet bow tie, overlooks the night scene of London. Arthur''s somewhat absent-minded eyes are reflected on the French window glass. The prompt tone of mobile phone text messages brings back his distracted thoughts.


    She took out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket, took a look at the text message, and then turned to Jili, who was sitting in front of the dresser in her bedroom, and called out, "it''s almost time. We have to go."


    "Coming --"


    Jili in a red dress stepped on her high heels, tilted her head and put on her earrings. She quickly stepped out, reached out and picked up the black bright diamond handbag on the sofa. With a sweet smile on her face, she took Arthur''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Arthur nodded a little and stepped towards the door.


    "Hello, Mr. Cage. Thank you very much for accepting my invitation. I''m your fan."


    Nikolay, who is familiar with the classic suit in the restaurant, often smiles at the door of the hotel and sees the black box with a smile.


    "How do you do, dear count Arthur Boleyn, it''s a great honor to receive your invitation. Thank you." Nicholas Cage smiles and shakes hands with Arthur, and uses a very formal address to address Arthur. It seems that cage is also very clear about Arthur''s background.


    "It''s very kind of you. You''d better call me Arthur directly. You''re my idol. It''s really awkward to always chat with your excellency." Arthur''s words made both Jili and cage laugh. Arthur continued: "Mr. Cage, I''d like to introduce you to my girlfriend, Jili hazel..."


    "Hello, Mr. Cage. I''m Jili hazel. I''m very, very happy to meet you. I love your movies..." Jili, a little excited, reached out and shook hands with cage.


    "Hello, Miss hazel, thank you."


    However, there is no one who can look at Kelly''s normal career when she can''t see her career.


    "Mr. Cage, please --" said Arthur, smiling and extending his hand.


    "Thank you." Cage did not refuse, and went into the box with Arthur, and then waited for Arthur to help Jili open the chair. When Arthur returned to his position, the three sat down together.


    The dishes of the dinner are very rich and Jingzhi, and the atmosphere becomes more and more casual and harmonious after drinking a few glasses of red wine. From time to time, we can hear the three people''s happy laughter.


    Nicholas is a very good guy in Hollywood. It''s hard to say that he''s not a very good guy in Hollywood. For example, this time he is in deep debt crisis, and many friends are willing to help. Among them, Johnny Depp has called and said he will do everything possible to help. However, cage didn''t seem to want to trouble his friends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ My financial situation is really "catastrophic". Fortunately, I don''t need to despair. I''m glad that my career in 2009 is going well, so I''ll pay off all the debts in the end


    After dinner, Arthur takes Jili and cage, who is familiar with her, to the bar again, and continues to drink cocktails and chat, waiting for the arrival of lawyers from both sides.


    When Jili goes to the bathroom, cage doesn''t shy away from his predicament. He shakes his head and laughs at Arthur. Arthur can clearly feel that the other party is making friends on purpose.


    For cage, Arthur is naturally willing to make friends with each other, and cage seems to have a special charm, his bad and wonderful, as fascinating.


    It seems that he drank a little wine, and it seems that Arthur''s purchase of real estate helped him a lot. Although Arthur felt a little conversational, cage still joked to Arthur about his collection.


    To tell you the truth, in Arthur''s impression, bankruptcy is very difficult to happen to Hollywood superstars. They earn tens of millions of dollars a year. If they invest in a company or buy a villa by the sea, how to spend all their money will lead to bankruptcy. To be honest, this is really a knowledge.


    However, through listening, from each other''s words, Arthur understood that cage was so beautiful that he was a "loser". In fact, it''s not uncommon for Hollywood stars to spend a lot of money, but it''s rare to see such an unrestrained "full bloom" like cage.


    His family history includes buying three homes in 2007 for more than $33 million, and 22 private cars, including nine rolls Royces, 12 precious jewelry and 47 art works. In 2008, he bought another 15 luxury homes around the world, four yachts, an island in the Bahamas and a Gulfstream jet. In addition, he has dozens of limited edition mobile phones and $1.6 million worth of comics...


    During the craziest period of buying a house, when buying a luxury house with a price of US $100 million or more, we never talk about the price and take pictures without blinking. Some luxury houses are directly bought for inspiration when writing books. He owns 30 motorcycles and 50 cars. It includes nine rolls Royces and a limited Ferrari.


    Arthur had to sigh that poverty really limited people''s imagination! The life of the rich is indeed unimaginably plain and boring...


    Of course, after the famous financial crisis in the United States. And let all his handicap turn into bubbles. It can be said that this super expensive childe is basically lost. But cage is quite open-minded.


    "There was a big hole in my property, so I had to try to make money. Acting is my profession. Although I want to find a film that suits me, I have to think about paying back the money.


    I have many reasons to continue to work, but the most important one is that if I don''t work, the whole person will be abandoned.


    I love the power of acting and movies, so that I can constantly experience my acting skills. There is no better feeling than that. "


    Cage leaned on the sofa, cocked his legs, drank up the cocktail, let out a sigh, and said with a smile.


    "The ups and downs of life are changeable. Sometimes, due to some unknown factors, we can''t help but deviate from our own track and make things we regret... Just like what I did a few years ago, look at the present. "


    Arthur spread out his hand with a smile and showed himself to cage. He seemed to be saying, how much has changed. He continued: "so, what we have to do is to do everything in a down-to-earth manner, always remember the purpose of our departure, and do not squander the sweat that we have shed, so that we can gradually achieve success. I''m sure you''ll be out of trouble soon. "


    "I hope so." Cage held up another cocktail, looked at Arthur with bright eyes, hesitated, and finally asked, "I''ve read some information about you. To tell you the truth, your experience has made me curious. It''s just like a miracle. How did you do it? I mean investment. It''s really unbelievable, 21-year-old billionaire."


    Arthur smiles. Hearing cage''s questions, Arthur also answers those questions in his heart. It turns out that he is willing to make friends with himself because of his investment. However, Arthur didn''t make a fool of himself, but said with a smile: "my experience has long been no secret. The media has reported many times, and everyone knows that although there are some differences, it is right to fry gold."


    "Gold?" Cage''s eyes were shining, he put down his legs and looked at Arthur with burning eyes. "Is gold really profitable?" he asked


    "Ha ha..." Arthur shook his head and laughed. In cage''s expectant eyes, he raised his cocktail and touched him. He took a sip of a smile and said, "when my investment and financial adviser told me, I doubted it, but I still followed the advice of professionals, and the result is what you see."


    "Shepard, I should have fired my financial manager earlier, and the series of financial crises that have been triggered now. Thanks to my former financial manager, he is not only very incompetent, but also suspected of secretly losing money in my name. I have taken him to court. " Katie cursed with annoyance on her face, then asked Arthur, "gold has fallen recently. Will you continue to invest?""I''m sorry, Nicholas, I can''t, and I can''t say any affirmative answer. It''s irresponsible behavior, but as friends, we''re already friends, right... "Said Arthur, looking back at cage.


    "Of course, we are already friends. It''s just a chat between friends. You don''t need to worry about it." Cage said with a quick smile, only a little embarrassed.


    Arthur didn''t care. He continued with a smile: "as a friend, I can only tell you that I invested a considerable amount of gold and was very optimistic about its prospects. However, this is a financial investment, and the risk is still very high, so this is a thing to be cautious about."


    It has been known for a long time that he invested in gold to become a billionaire. For cage, Arthur didn''t reject pulling each other. Of course, no one could guarantee that he would make a steady profit. After all, he, who knows the future trend, was almost buried in the pit by the fall of gold in the previous two days.


    "Thank you, Arthur. Thank you for being so sincere. It''s a great achievement to come to London this time, especially to get to know you." Cage was a little moved, with a happy, signature smile on his face.


    "Ha ha." Arthur squeezed his eyes at cage and said with a smile, "we are friends."


    "Yes, we should have a drink for that -" cage raised his glass with a smile and touched Arthur.


    "Ding --"


    then the two drank together and looked at each other and laughed.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the graceful and curvy Jili stepped on the catwalk and walked slowly from the distance. Cage raised his eyebrows at Arthur with a smile and said, "you are very lucky. Jili is an impressive girl


    Arthur just shook his head and laughed at the look on cage''s face that men knew. "We''re just good friends."


    "Ha ha..." Cage couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about so happily?" At this time, Jili has come over, sweet face with a smile, elegant sitting next to Arthur, curiously asked.


    "I''m telling Nicholas that you''re going to Hollywood next," Arthur said, smiling at Jili


    "Oh?" Jilimei''s eyes brightened slightly, and she looked at cage, who slowly stopped smiling.


    Cage joked, "I asked him how he was willing to let you go to Hollywood. You know, it''s a cannibal Vanity Fair."


    "Where''s the vanity fair that doesn''t eat people?" Ji Li slightly a Leng, but soon shook his head and asked with a smile, "big screen has always been my dream."


    Cage looked at Jili, the corner of his mouth rose, and gave a slight smile. Instead of showing any unnecessary expression, cage raised his glass and said, "I hope you can realize your dream."


    "Thank you." Said Jili with a smile.


    "You are a big shot in Hollywood. If you can, you can help us. Jili is the Ninth Wonder in Europe. She is the first dream of British men."


    One RI couple hundred night grace, since Arthur from Jili got a lot of happiness, of course, although he also paid a few billion do not know the vitality, but, easy things, can help or help.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a big deal." Cage shook his head and laughed. "But since you said that, Arthur, as a friend, I can only say that there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    "Ha ha, you are the only friend I have in Hollywood. Jili is also my best friend. When she comes to Hollywood, your territory will naturally trouble you to take care of it. I don''t mean to be difficult for you." Said Arthur, if he had a point.


    "Yes." Cage raised his eyebrows and laughed, and the three raised their glasses together.


    Jili looked at Arthur gratefully with gratitude, and her sweet face was slightly red. It seemed that she had thought of something. Bo Guangying was in her beautiful eyes. The surprise tonight really made her very satisfied. She couldn''t sit still when she thought of what she had promised Arthur...


    Naturally, Arthur did not know where Jili''s thoughts had gone. He kept chatting with cage, and finally waited for their lawyer and real estate consultant.


    "Brush -"


    on the bar table, Arthur and cage looked at each other and signed their own names on the contract, each holding a pen.


    "Stab --"


    Arthur tore a check from the checkbook, handed it to cage, and laughed, "it''s yours! "


    " thank you. " Cage breathed a sigh of relief. With a bright smile on his face, cage hugged Arthur, patted Arthur''s arm and said, "when I''m going to America, I''ll show you the American style."


    "Ha ha, I won''t let you wait too long!" Arthur said with a meaningful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    No matter red or green.


    No matter men or women. Old, little.


    No matter sweet or spicy. Strong, dry. Low key, high profile.


    No matter what I love, what I love.


    It''s all mine after all!


    Metersbonwe.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Crash -


    the next morning, Arthur was wearing only a pair of shorts, his arms outstretched, and he suddenly opened the closed curtain.


    The sunshine in London today is intense, unprecedented, unexpected and unstoppable, giving people fresh, open and bright eyes.


    Just like the moment of spraythin, the blue curtain which was originally tightly covered and hung in the sky was suddenly opened. After a few residual clouds quietly faded away, some unknown birds jumped on the stage in the sky, approached a little, and flew past the dazzling silver light.


    In the early morning, there is more space for passers-by and passers-by in the street, and there is more space for the passers-by to express the white sky and the cars. From this moment on, I started a new day of my life.


    "Well?"


    PA''s sleeping jilixiu frowned and put her hand over her sleeping eyes to block the bright sunshine. "Close the curtains and let me sleep for a while."


    "Wake up in the morning, embrace the sun, let the body full of bright sunshine, full of positive energy..." In the ninth miracle here to get the legendary progress of Arthur, the mood is incomparably happy Arthur clapped his hands, while making fun of Ji Li.


    "Shepard --"


    he opened his sleepy eyes and looked at the nervous Arthur. He pulled the corners of his mouth and cursed with disgust on his face. He took up the pillow and put it on his head and began to install ostrich.


    Well, Arthur stopped awkwardly. After all, he felt that the painting style was not right. However, he could not help it. People were happy at happy events. Metersbonwe, it was like flying.


    It''s like the first time a rookie is excited.


    Arthur looked at Jili, who had made himself a supernatural being. He couldn''t help smiling. He closed the curtains for her again and went into the bathroom.


    Very dogleg accompany Ji Li to finish breakfast, and then put the tray back into the dining car. She yawned and wanted to continue to recuperate and said, "sorry, honey, I have a meeting in the morning, so I can''t accompany you."


    "Yawn - don''t worry about me. Let your bodyguard leave one person. Take me home at noon. I have a magazine cover to shoot in the afternoon. Damn it... I don''t know what to do in the afternoon! " Feeling the discomfort of her body, Jili glared at Arthur with some shame and anger, and covered her face with a melancholy regret.


    "Cough..." Arthur was embarrassed and sneered and coughed a little. After all, it was all his pot. He was good at tapping his potential, but he made great efforts.


    "If it really doesn''t work, I''ll take another day. I can''t keep people from getting sick."


    Keeley turned a blind eye and said, "go ahead, say it easy. You think you opened the magazine. I dare make complaints about it. They dare to change immediately." Forget it, you don''t understand. I''m taking a break. I think there''s no big problem in the afternoon. Besides, don''t contact me these days. I''m fed up with you, you bastard. I want to be quiet. "


    "Cough..." Arthur, in his suit and leather shoes, straightened up, coughed again, shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, who made you so charming."


    "Get out --"


    Arthur ran away from his heart.


    "Early --"


    "good morning..."


    When he got to the company, he was greeting his subordinates all the way. Arthur, who was fresh and fresh, responded with a smile, making everyone guess what kind of happy things his young boss had met.


    When Arthur came to the office, before the chair was hot, Smith JAMA knocked on the door and told him a piece of news that made him more and more happy.


    Yesterday, as the dollar continued to rebound, the NYMEX gold futures contract for December fell $7.40 an ounce to close at $1035.40, or 0.7%. Affected by this, the Asian gold market also fell last night.


    "The U.S. consumer confidence index unexpectedly fell sharply, reducing investors'' interest in high-risk currencies and buying US dollars as a hedge, pushing the US dollar up for the second consecutive day. According to a report on the same day by the American economic consultative Association, the consumer confidence index of the United States fell to 47.7 in October, not only lower than 53.4 in September, but also lower than the 53.1 expected by the market. As a result, it weakens the attractiveness of gold for investors to avoid risks and maintain value


    Listening to Smith JAMA''s report, Arthur leaned on the boss''s chair with black tea in his hand. He took a sip of black tea from time to time. He was very happy with the continued decline of gold. Anyway, he had thrown out all the London gold in his hands. As for the problem that the decline would affect the value of the spot gold he mortgaged with the bank, he did not care at all.After all, those gold is used for mortgage loans. The rise and fall in the short term will not affect him at all. To be honest, he would like to see gold continue to fall so that he can enter the market again. This kind of Bo dynamic investment is the most suitable for short-term snowballing.


    "What''s new?"


    Smith JAMA nodded and continued: "data released by the U.S. Department of Commerce last night showed that new home sales in the United States in September fell 3.6% from the previous month to 402000, which is far below market expectations. Affected by this, investors'' demand for safe haven in US dollars will continue to rise, thus pushing the dollar up again. It will also continue to weaken the attractiveness of gold as a hedge and hedge.


    If there is no new news, the price of gold may continue to fall today


    "Let it fall for a while. Keep an eye on it. This time, we have invested 60 million US dollars and used 20 times of leverage. Ah, I have spent a little bit hard these days. I hope I can make more money this time and alleviate it." Arthur said with a helpless smile.


    This made Smith JAMA''s mouth twitch, but said with a smile, "I see, boss."


    "Well, go ahead and do it. In fact, you don''t have to go there specially. You can send me a briefing directly. In this way, I can master the information at the first time." Arthur thought of something, smiling at Smith and saying.


    "OK, boss, I know what to do." Smith JAMA looked at his boss brightly and nodded.


    Looking at the back of Smith''s departure, Arthur''s mouth rose slightly and showed a faint smile. He planned to ask his company to send him a briefing every morning. In this way, he could understand the operation situation of each company more conveniently, instead of making a sudden attack when there was something urgent. On the contrary, he did not think about it Time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "How about it, tired or not?"


    Flying Rolls Royce mirage, Arthur looked at from Heathrow airport to return to England Amelia, concern asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just this Hollywood audition, I feel so stupid


    Emilia grinned and stirred her own eyebrows. Maybe she had seen it for a long time. Arthur could judge the emotion on Amelia''s face according to her eyebrows, not cute.


    "It''s your childhood dream, so it''s not wrong for you to seize every opportunity to play. Now that you have decided, you should always have clear goals, and then strive for them. I think you will succeed. "


    Arthur naturally does not make complaints about Emily''s Asian Tucao. Instead, she gives her more encouragement. After all, Emily and her own complaining are not to be taunted. Comfort is even more important when she loses.


    "Thank you, honey, for everything." Amelia looked at Arthur with her eyes full, and said sincerely.


    Arthur shook his head and laughed: "I can only help you so much. After all, I''m just an outsider to the film and entertainment industry."


    "Cluck, it''s been a lot of fun, this time it''s a formal role. It''s much better than what Eddie and I got."


    Amelia said happily that when she received a call from Arthur, she knew that through Arthur''s efforts, she had won two roles in Boleyn manor, which was about to start filming. She would also meet with the producer. She was deeply hit in Hollywood. How could she not be happy when she received such good news.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner first, then go back to have a rest and then go to the appointment. I also called Eddie, who is already waiting at the restaurant." Arthur laughed.


    "Well." Emily laughs, takes Arthur''s arm, nestles on his shoulder, and whispers.


    Arthur smiles and pats Amelia''s little hand to show relief.


    After lunch, Arthur, Amelia and Eddie come to Bingley manor in harrow District, which Arthur bought. When amelia and Eddie get off the car and see palace style single family villas, they can''t help but look at Arthur.


    "No way. I''ll stay in London for a lot of time. I can''t stay in a hotel all the time, so I bought some houses." With that, Arthur took the two men and the bodyguard with luggage behind him to the white villa No. 5, which was like a Greek temple.


    "Two beauties, please --" said Arthur, taking out the key to unlock the door and pushing open the wooden door.


    Eddie picked his eyebrows and walked into the villa without hesitation. He looked around with a scrutinizing eye and joked, "have you bought some houses? Well, it''s really the upstart''s style


    "Cluck..." Hearing Eddie''s teasing, Amelia giggled and raised eyebrows at Arthur. Although she had calmed down her anger over Arthur''s scandal, it did not mean that she was not really jealous. She was still very angry when she saw that Arthur was hated.


    Arthur was shaking his head and laughing. He reached for Amelia''s slender waist and said with a smile: "yes, as a nouveau riche, you have to behave like a nouveau riche, so I bought a hundred houses at once."


    "Poof --"


    "cough, cough..."


    Eddie suddenly turned around, her eyes wide open, and Amelia, who was nestled in Arthur''s arms, was also choked by surprise. Her pretty face turned red and she coughed slightly. She looked up at Arthur with a look of hell on her face.


    Arthur shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s cheap. Naturally I want to buy more. Therefore, I set up a company to help me manage and rent these houses. I have to say that the rent is quite considerable, ranging from 900 to 1000 pounds a month."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Eddie and Amelia looked at Arthur''s prim 13 look and looked at each other, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    "Honey, move from your apartment." Arthur put his arm around amelia and suggested.


    Amelia shook her head without hesitation and said seriously, "no, this is definitely not a good idea. I''m not ready to live together."


    "All right." For Emilia''s refusal, Arthur is not unhappy, is not forced, just helpless smile.


    This is the western style. Love is love. What is that? Cohabitation means different things. In Britain, people''s acceptance of cohabitation can be roughly divided into four stages. In the first stage, cohabitation is a marginal and avant-garde phenomenon. In the second stage, cohabitation is regarded as the experimental field of marriage. In the third stage, cohabitation is regarded as an alternative form of marriage. In the fourth stage, there is no difference between cohabitation and marriage.


    And Eddie just looked back at the two people, said nothing. After turning around the villa, he said, "not bad, isn''t it cheap?"


    "It''s OK. It''s more than two million pounds. It''s mainly quiet. I''ve bought the left and right sides of the villa. I don''t intend to let it out for the time being. The property prices in London have soared recently, and I''m waiting for it to appreciate." Arthur sat down on the sofa and explained with pride that he was like a kid who got some good toys and showed off to others."Childish..." Eddie, of course, saw Arthur''s chatter, and Emilia looked at her brother and sister bickering with a smile like a crescent moon.


    "If you want something to drink, you can get it yourself. I''ve already called Paul and asked him to drop two people from the castle." Arthur looked at the time and called out to Eddie and Amelia, who were going up the stairs to visit upstairs.


    "Ha, you are really more and more like a noble master. You can''t live without someone serving you now?" Eddie, standing on the stairs, looked at Arthur with a sardonic look on his face.


    Arthur, with his arms outstretched on the back of the sofa, cocked his legs, shrugged his shoulders, raised his mouth and said, "please pay attention to your words. It''s not like, I''m, they''re working, I''m paying commissions, I''m creating jobs, OK?"


    "Hum!" Eddie grunted and was dragged up the stairs by Amelia.


    "Absolutely envy, jealousy and hatred... Well, it must be! " Arthur said to himself, his anger at Eddie.


    At 4 p.m., the Wolseley tea restaurant, which is known as the most elegant and elegant restaurant in London.


    The three of Arthur met with Nigel machart, the producer of Boleyn manor, and the accompanying director Brian paisieville.


    After a brief exchange of greetings and courtesies, the five enjoy exquisite and delicious cakes, drink Darjeeling black tea, and chat in a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere. Arthur looks at the adapted script brought by director Bryan, and frowns slightly from time to time and looks relaxed from time to time. It makes Nigel marcha and Brian paisieville, who have been paying attention to him, a little bit.


    To tell you the truth, the most troublesome thing for them is to show the adapted script to the original author, because in the eyes of many authors, their novels are their children, their lives, you can change them at will, they are really hysterical.


    After all, there are too many examples of the original author falling out with the crew. It is not so easy to adapt the script.


    "Mr. marsaud, how do you feel about both of them?" Arthur closed the script and asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s all academic. I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with my major. What do you say, Brian?"


    "Yes, no problem." As a director, Brian was actually very satisfied with the personal conditions of Eddie and Amelia after they met. Eddie bollin, in particular, was undoubtedly the most suitable person to play in the TV series. He even wanted to directly play the eldest daughter of the Earl in the play. After all, Eddie''s original identity was the Earl''s eldest daughter. Some aristocratic manners and tone of speech didn''t need to be improved at all Training.


    "I think Miss Eddie can audition for Mary Crowley, the eldest daughter of the count."


    Both Arthur and Eddie, Amelia, or producer Nigel marcha are surprised and surprised to look at Director Brian.


    "I think Miss Eddie''s temperament and growth experience are very suitable, and may bring unexpected effects to the series."


    "Thank you very much for your attention." Eddie didn''t show a lot of excitement, but she still had an elegant smile and thanks. But only she knew how happy she was.


    In this regard, Emilia on the side did not envy and envy, and the smile on her pretty face did not change at all. After all, what the director said was the fact that no one had more advantages than Eddie, who was born in an aristocratic family.


    Of course, she also believed that the other party would not take a small role to kill herself. Sure enough, she heard director Brian say: "Miss Amelia, I think she can play daisy. Although she is a maid, she has a lot of parts. She is a kind, childish and impetuous little girl. She is also a simple girl."


    Well, a count''s eldest daughter, a coolie, a kitchen maid, was at the bottom. Many knives, forks, dishes and pots must be cleaned, washed and wiped every day. Even the bedroom is the smallest...


    Arthur''s mouth pulled, but after all, this is a TV series, and, although Daisy is a maid, but the play is really many, so Arthur turned his eyes to his amelia and nodded slightly.


    "Thank you, director." Emilia said with a smile and thanks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "In fact, as far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t need to be like most successful British TV dramas, which tend to be carefully adapted to literary content. You can take Boleyn manor as an original work


    With a smile, Arthur reached out and patted the script on the table. He said with a smile, since the other party has given his face so much, how can he not give the other party more convenience.


    "What I mean by that is that, unlike many other series, you think of this story as a TV show, without the literary conventions that you have to follow. This also allows you to make this TV play more modern, countless interwoven characters and their stories, so that the rhythm of the whole TV series is closer to the contemporary TV series, so that all the audience can easily understand the background and story of the times when watching it.


    I think, in this way, this TV play will be more popular. "


    After listening to Arthur''s words, producer Nigel mashaad and director Brian looked at each other and saw a glimmer of unexpected joy from each other''s eyes. They did not expect that Arthur would completely open up the adaptation of the novel, which meant that the original author''s constraint problem completely disappeared.


    In addition to repaying the favor, Arthur doesn''t want to distract his energy for such a small matter. He also believes that the TV station will not be fooling around with his own investment. He is not the author who hopes to create a difficult script adaptation and brush his sense of existence.


    Both sides got what they wanted, so the atmosphere became more harmonious and relaxed until the end of the party.


    After Arthur and Amelia got on the bus and returned to Bentley manor, Eddie and Amelia couldn''t wait to look through the script, looking for the contents and lines of their respective roles. Later, they took the script apart directly, took their own script contents and began to play against each other.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ It''s not the final script yet. It''s useless for you to memorize your lines in such a hurry. " Arthur came out of the kitchen with a tray of freshly brewed black tea and said to them.


    "The script is basically the same as your novel, with little change. I don''t think they''re going to make big changes." Amelia, who has seen the whole play Boleyn manor, has different opinions.


    Eddie looked at Arthur and said, "I still have a dream feeling. I can''t believe you wrote this novel."


    "Believe it or not, that''s what it is." Arthur did not have a good temper of white Eddie, put down the black tea, sat down beside Amelia, light said.


    Eddie was a little unconvinced and turned his lips. Just as he wanted to say something, he was stopped by the ringing of the mobile phone in Arthur''s pocket.


    Arthur took out his mobile phone, saw the caller ID, raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately said, "Hello, Paul, what can I do for you?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ What? "


    Eddie and Amelia were startled by a question. Arthur, whose face had changed greatly, suddenly stood up from the sofa. His fingers and mouth were trembling slightly. They all looked worried.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be back in a minute... Eddie and I are together. That''s it. Let''s go back and talk about it. "


    Arthur hung up the phone with a trace of anxiety and sadness on his gloomy face. Looking at Eddie curiously, he said in a sad tone: "Dean, Dean, I''m afraid it''s too old..."


    "Ah!"


    Hearing the news, Eddie''s eyes widened and he put his hand over his mouth. His expression changed from disbelief to sadness and anxiety.


    "Get ready. We''ll go back to the manor, Emilia. I''m sorry I can''t stay with you." Arthur put a smile on his face and said to Amelia.


    "I''ll be with you." Amelia also said, with a sad look on her face.


    Arthur looked at amelia and said nothing more. He just nodded, picked up his suit and put it on. He said, "let''s go. The doctor said it may not make it through tonight."


    "Woo Hoo woo..." Eddie covered his sobbing mouth, and the tears ran down.


    He rushed to Paddington Station, bought the fastest train and went back to Hampshire.


    On the train, Eddie has been sobbing with tears, constantly telling the details of being with Dean. After all, for the Boling family, Dean has been with him for 13 years, and their father Francis, who died, treats him as his own child. Undoubtedly, he has been an important member of the Bolin family, even if he is only a Labrador ¡£


    For old Dean, Arthur inherited the memory of his predecessor. Although he may be a little weak in emotion, he likes Dean''s loyal dog very much and sincerely. Therefore, when he is in the manor, Arthur always takes time to walk and play with him.


    But this afternoon, old Dean did not return to the castle after walking in the garden as usual. When Paul, the housekeeper, took people to look for him and found him in the family dog cemetery, he was lying on the ground and could not get up. Although he was still breathing, everyone knew that his deadline was up.Paul took it back to the castle, and sent for a pet doctor. After the doctor checked it, he shook his head helplessly and told Paul that there was no way to do it. He was too old. For a Labrador, 13 years old is a long life.


    So, looking at the old dean who was leaning on the old clothes that the old count had worn and breathing hard, Paul called Arthur. As an important member of the Boleyn family, he should be accompanied by his family for the last journey, instead of letting him die alone in the dog cemetery.


    More than an hour later, Arthur and his party arrived in Hampshire. They came out of the railway station and joined the two waiters who came to meet them. Two cars flew back to the manor.


    When we arrived at the manor, it was already night. Under the dark night, the towering Bolin castle was more magnificent and brilliant under the light.


    "Didi -"


    the car horn sounded, and the castle''s gate opened. Paul, the housekeeper, took the castle''s maids to greet Arthur and Eddie and Amelia.


    Eddie, whose eyes were red, walked into the castle without stopping and went straight to Dean''s place.


    Arthur sighed, looked at Amelia who was following him, and said to the butler Paul, "how is the situation?"


    Paul, the housekeeper, shook his head sorrowfully. "He has been lying on your father''s old clothes, with tears in his eyes and waiting quietly..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Well, Wang... Wang


    When Arthur was surrounded by people into the castle, came to Dean''s room, saw Eddie sitting on the floor, tears dripping, holding Dean, and dyspnea Dean''s eyes wide open, also have tears, difficult sobbing, voice has completely changed the tone.


    It seems that I want to continue to play with the owner. The dog''s appearance is very painful.


    "The doctor said, in fact, it can''t see anything


    Steward Paul looked at all this with sadness on his face and whispered to Arthur.


    Arthur''s eyes were a little red. He stepped forward, squatted down, and stroked his head with trembling hands. It seemed that he could smell the familiar smell. Dean''s sobbing and hard breathing became stronger and stronger.


    "Dean, we''ve come back to see you. I heard that you are ill. Take care of yourself. When you are well, I''ll take you swimming in the river. Don''t you like swimming in the river most? We can also catch fish


    Arthur stroked Dean''s fur, and said with a choking smile. With Arthur''s telling, Dean no longer sobbed and hard barking, but raised his head and looked at Arthur with tears in his black eyes, his mouth open and his breathing hard.


    Other people around him turned their heads to wipe the tears from the corners of their eyes, and Eddie was crying and pressed his face against Dean.


    "In fact, dogs know everything, but they can''t express it in human language." Finally, still unable to stop his tears, Arthur whispered as he stroked the dog''s forehead.


    "Well -" Dean sobbed again, but the look in his eyes was getting dimmer.


    "Dean, don''t sleep, Dean, don''t sleep... Dean


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    With Eddie crying hysterically, everyone knew that Dean was gone.


    Perhaps, Dean insisted on hanging a breath, just to see his little masters, to make the final farewell, when he knew that the little masters came to his side, it would no longer care.


    Some people may say that listening to such loyal dog stories will make him disappointed with the dogs in reality. It''s always a sensational fake. They always defecate at home, bite things when the host is not at home, they flatter others, and they can''t refuse any food temptation... And so on.


    However, have you ever thought, if you can''t move a dog''s heart, how can you get the dog to give you his heart?


    Dogs give you love far more than you give it love, because it is a lifetime in love with you!


    In front of a new small coffin, Arthur put the dead Dean in, and Paul, the housekeeper, put the old clothes of the old count who accompanied Dean into the coffin with tears.


    "A dog and a man meet again in another world with their master."


    The tearful Eddie put Dean''s favorite toy and one of his favorite old tennis balls into the coffin and stroked him again.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t treat you better and didn''t spend more time playing with you..."


    "Hoo -"


    Arthur took a deep breath and said to Eddie, "OK, Eddie, let''s give it the last ride."


    When Amelia, who was also tearful, pulled Eddie up, Arthur raised his hand and two waiters came forward to cover the coffin, hammered in nails.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "let''s go --"


    the four waiters lifted the coffin, and Arthur and Paul, the housekeeper, followed Dean''s favorite playing route to the Bolin family dog cemetery under the strong light flashlight.


    a Dean stone was carved out of the black marble stone tablet, which was placed on Dean''s photograph. The emergency lights around him illuminated the area very bright. Arthur silently watched the coffin being put into the earth pit. Under the auspices of Paul, the waiter began to bury with the shovel.


    Until after filling, Arthur put a white lily in his hand on the land that had just been buried. "I hope you can continue to live a happy life in heaven."


    Then Eddie, Amelia, the Butler, Paul, the waiters, the maids all brought a white lily.


    When Arthur and his party returned to the castle again, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Arthur, Eddie, Amelia, and three other Labradors, who are very quiet, listless and honest on the floor today, sit around the dining table in the small dining room with food on the table, two silver candlesticks, burning candles, dispelling the darkness, dancing flames and lengthening the three.


    Arthur took a sip of the red wine and said, "well, don''t be sad. Dean is dead. He is 13 years old. For him, it''s absolutely long-lived. Birth, aging and death are inevitable. I believe he has been happy for 13 years."


    Eddie, who had some red eyes, picked up his glass and gulped down the red wine in the glass. Then he picked up the bottle and drank it again. After drinking three cups in a row."Hoo -"


    "I''m going to take Anna back to London!"


    Hearing the hostess call her name, Anna, with her chin glued to the floor, raised her head, tilted her head, and blinked at her mistress. Eddie reached for the fur on his head.


    "That''s not a good idea. If you go out all day, you can''t have time to take care of it. It''s used to being wild in the manor. You don''t want to suffocate it, do you?" Arthur rolled his eyes and refused. He didn''t believe Eddie would have so much time with Anna.


    "I want to spend more time with it, take care of it..."


    "Come on, you still want to take care of yourself. Anna doesn''t go anywhere. If you think about it, she will come back to play with her for a few days. Isn''t it about to shoot Boleyn manor? The crew will come to see the shooting site in a few days. Hopefully, you will have time to accompany it. As for other things, don''t be impulsive.


    To be honest, I''m really worried that you''re making Anna depressed Arthur said rudely. He also knew that it was dean''s death, which stimulated Eddie and made her on the spur of the moment. After this period of time, she would certainly be unable to bear to send Anna back. It was better to be honest and do what she should do.


    "You --"


    "well, all right, Eddie, Arthur is right. In London, you don''t have much time to take care of Anna. Forget it. You can''t lock Anna at home all day." Amelia knew her best friend very well. Although she didn''t say that she was hot for three minutes, she was too casual to know how long she could last.


    Eddie would still listen to Amelia''s advice, but still curled his mouth, stood up and said to Anna, "Anna, go away, we will sleep in the room."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Around, is the most precious, don''t always think far away...


    Although Dean is just a Labrador dog, his death brings sadness and a little depression to the atmosphere of Boleyn castle.


    Especially for Arthur, this is the first time for him to face death after crossing. It is impossible to say that there is not a trace of Bo in his heart.


    In the study, the lamp lights up Arthur''s deep face, smoking cigars. As a person who has died once, he is really afraid of death. It''s not that he is timid, but he has lingering fear, and nothing can stand Association.


    "Dong Dong --"


    "dada..."


    When the door knocks, Paul, the housekeeper, comes in with a black tea tray. "Lord, have some black tea, and your mood will get better."


    "Hula..."


    Then Paul, the housekeeper, picked up the red teapot and began to pour it. After pouring it, he put the cup full of black tea in front of Arthur. Looking at the farfetched smile on Arthur''s face, Paul, the housekeeper, sat down on the chair opposite Arthur and poured himself a cup of black tea for himself. He took a sip of the black tea cup and said with a smile.


    "There are hundreds of human emotions, and we often simply divide them into positive ones and negative ones. Positive emotions such as happiness, surprise, moving, negative emotions such as jealousy, sadness, loneliness, etc.


    Of course, negative emotions are not necessarily bad things. They can help us understand ourselves and grow up. But negative emotions need to be restrained and calmed to avoid getting out of hand. And a cup of black tea is the scavenger of these negative emotions.


    Tea is used to relieve anxiety and cure heart disease. When I am in a bad mood, I drink a cup of tea, and my impatience gradually calms down, my mind slowly opens up, and my mood is not so bad. Tea is a silent companion, helping us to stand up again and face everything. "


    "Ha ha..." Arthur heard Paul, the housekeeper, and laughed, and took a cup of tea and drank a cup of black tea. Then he laughed, "well, tea can make our mood better, but when we are in a bad mood or may even suffer from mental illness, we need to see a doctor in time."


    "Ha ha." Paul, the housekeeper, shook his head and laughed.


    After drinking black tea for several times, Arthur put down his cup, smoked his cigar and exhaled smoke. He said with emotion: "there is a great terror between life and death."


    "Great terror" Paul, the housekeeper, heard Arthur''s feeling about life and death. He thought he was grieving for the death of the old count and the death of dean. He could not help but ponder and say: "before the old count died, I was very sad and could not let go. But he told me that he was very calm and not afraid of death. On the contrary, if the living people did not learn to face the grief directly, it would be like sucking deeply Take a breath, and then use its life to hold that breath the same.


    He said that even if he died, we could continue to understand him and his life. The picture of his life will continue to unfold to us, as long as we look at it with our heart. "


    Arthur was slightly stunned. He could not help admiring his predecessor, cheap father, whom he had never met. From this, we can also understand the deep feelings between their masters and servants.


    "He asked me to take care of you. You are the continuation of his life picture. He loves you very much."


    Arthur''s pupils shrank slightly and he was silent.


    Looking at Arthur, who was more silent and smoking cigars, Paul, the housekeeper, said again, "if he knew what you have achieved, he would be very happy, proud and proud. He always believed that you would not let him down and that he would grow up one day.


    In fact, think about how lucky and happy we are, but also full of tears to live, love and be loved. But some people have no chance any more. Even if the life is difficult, please hold on for a while. At least we can bask in the sun and hear the birds in the world, which is enough.


    Be good to yourself and don''t be too hard on others, no matter who you are, poor or rich.


    What has passed away has passed away. Those of us who are alive must live happily every day, and at the same time, be good to the future people. "


    "Hoo -"


    "thank you, Paul. I''m much better now for listening to you." Arthur said to Paul with a deep breath and a smile on his face.


    "That''s what I should do. I''m always at your service. It''s late at night, Lord. It''s almost time for you to rest. " Said Paul, the Butler, standing up with a smile.


    "Well, thank you. When I finish smoking, I will take a rest. Leave me alone. Go and have a rest Arthur raised his hand to the cigar in his next finger and said with a smile.


    "Well, enjoy yourself. If you need me, I''ll go out first." Paul, the housekeeper, nodded slightly and turned away.


    Looking at the butler Paul''s back, Arthur''s mouth slightly up, I have to say, there is such a considerate housekeeper, it is really too happy.


    When the cigar went out naturally, Arthur turned off the desk lamp, left the chair, walked out of the study, walked up the stairs to the third floor, and returned to the master bedroom. Seeing Amelia lying on the wound, holding the script in her arms, she was in a coma. She could not help but apologized and kiss her on the forehead."You''re back. Are you in a better mood?"


    "I''m sorry. I talked to Paul for a while. It''s much better. Sleep when you''re sleepy." Arthur said apologetically.


    "Well, it''s OK. You go to wash and gargle, the smell of tobacco, yawn --" she said. Amelia yawned, and tears squeezed out of the corner of her eyes. It seems that running to Bo this day makes her really tired.


    "Well, you go to bed first. Don''t wait for me."


    "Well... Don''t you want it? "


    "Ha ha, forget it today. You are too tired. There is a long way to go."


    "I don''t want to sleep


    Looking at Amelia, who was lying down with her eyes closed, Arthur could not help shaking his head and laughing. He took out a bathrobe from the closet and went into the bathroom.


    The next morning at the dinner table, he threw his sadness on yesterday''s Arthur. Looking at the rich breakfast and the news of Southampton Club winning in the newspaper, his mood became very good.


    Eddie, who was crying a little swollen, was rolling on his eyes with a boiled egg, and the haze seemed to have dissipated. It seemed that Paul, the housekeeper, was not only drinking Chicken Soup for himself.


    Arthur looked at the smiling butler Paul and nodded with a smile, and Paul nodded his head gracefully.


    "Come on, Anna opens her mouth -"


    Eddie feeds the boiled eggs that help her reduce swelling to Anna, who sits next to her and waits for a good meal. Burt and Brady, who are squatting beside Arthur, are squatting, with their heads tilted and humming, looking at Arthur, who is reading the newspaper and munching on his sandwich.


    "Well?"


    Arthur felt the burning eyes of the two dogs. Seeing that there were not many sandwiches left in his hand, Arthur delivered them directly to Bert. He saw Burt eat them, and Brady was humming and wagging his tail.


    "Ha ha..."


    One side of Amelia looked at the coquettish Brady, Jiao laughed and pulled out a piece of ham from the sandwich and gave it to Brady.


    "Amy, let''s go on horseback riding in a moment. We''ll take Anna and them out for fun." Eddie bit the sandwich, stuffed a piece of broccoli into the dog''s mouth and threatened Anna, who was trying to spit out the broccoli.


    "Ha ha, good." Amelia looked at the funny picture of one man and one dog and agreed with a smile. "Honey, are you coming too?"


    Arthur shook his head, flipped through the newspaper and said, "I''ve got work to do, conference calls and novels to write. Go and have fun."


    Eddie curled her lips, and her eyes twinkled and asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with those two computers in the studio? I want to use one of the Internet. "


    "You don''t want to use those two computers. It''s a work computer. You want to surf the Internet. There''s an apple notebook in the study..." Arthur gave Eddie a bad look.


    "The laptop screen is too small."


    "I think you''re trying to make trouble." Arthur make complaints about Eddie, and he has no good way to breathe.


    "Cluck, you can see that Eddie giggled. "I think your two computers have been running day and night. What are you doing?"


    "Mining!"


    "Mining?"


    Eddie and Amelia, equally curious, looked at each other and asked Arthur.


    "Well, a virtual cryptocurrency in the form of P2P... Well, you don''t understand Arthur looked at the two curious babies and said impatiently.


    "Cut - it''s like it''s amazing!" What Eddie couldn''t stand most was Arthur''s arrogant appearance and turned his mouth away.


    "Well, it''s just amazing."


    "And digital currencies, then, how much are they worth?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Looking at Arthur with constipation on his face, Eddie blinked as if he had discovered some big secret, "ha ha... I''m not going to get to the point, are you? In other words, these so-called encrypted digital currencies are not worth money at all, or are they just the game currencies of some online games? "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur''s mouth pulled, dead support way: "now is not worth money, I value is their future, forget it, said you do not understand!"


    "Cluck... It''s killing me. " Seeing Arthur''s death, Eddie couldn''t help laughing at her exaggeration, while Amelia shook her head and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    In the next two days, bitcoin trading in the forum has become very frequent. Of course, it is still a small range of currency circle transactions, which is a bit like trading and playing, just for the sake of trading.


    But Arthur would not play with them. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he left a five dollar five thousand bitcoin and a ten thousand dollar ten thousand bitcoin. In two days, with his own digging, Arthur now has 85000 bitcoins in his hands.


    One hundred thousand bitcoin is his goal of this hoarding. More bitcoin will affect the current total flow and flux of bitcoin, and will definitely push up the price of bitcoin. Even now, in two days, the price of bitcoin has also risen. The price of 5000 bitcoin was originally five dollars, but now it has risen to 5.50 dollars.


    What determines the value of a thing?


    Many people answer that the value of an object depends on whether human needs it or not, and the degree of need.


    In other words. What determines the value of an orange? Many people answer: the value of orange depends on how much nutrition it provides to human beings.


    The answer to the above question seems to be correct. However, according to the description in capital, the value of an article does not depend on the goods themselves, but on the labor time for the society to obtain the goods.


    For example, gold is very valuable now. Why is gold valuable? Is it because gold is very needed by human beings or it has a great effect on human beings?


    Of course not. It''s because gold is hard to get, so it''s valuable. In other words, when the world is full of gold, gold will become worthless. How much has changed in the value of human labor, because the value of gold itself has not changed.


    This is like the total amount of bitcoin is 21 million, which will not change. As time goes on, it will become more and more difficult to dig and obtain by oneself, and it will spend more and more time. When it has a value measurement standard, its value will be higher and higher.


    In the study, Arthur lying on the sofa, leaning against each other, holding a copy of Das Kapital to read, from time to time feeling a few, do not see do not know, read to know, Marx is Marx, not ordinary people, such a simple thing can tell such a big truth, people have to be convinced.


    "Dong Dong --"


    Arthur looked up at the door, and Paul, the Butler, came in with a cup of coffee and a tray full of cakes. "Lord, have a snack and have a rest. Miss Eddie and miss Amelia won''t be back in an hour."


    After looking at the watch, it was almost one o''clock in the afternoon. Arthur could not help shaking his head and said, "they went out early in the morning. It''s been several hours. Women are really killing themselves when they go shopping."


    "Isn''t it going to be Halloween soon? They need to prepare more candy and decorations. This time you decided to open Boleyn manor and let the villagers of dunsford celebrate Halloween together. This time, the number of people celebrating here may reach thousands. I have contacted the local police station and sent police to maintain it Public order


    Butler Paul in Arthur''s sign, sat on the opposite sofa, began to report to Arthur about the preparations for the Halloween activities.


    Britain is the birthplace of Halloween, as far back as the fifth century BC, Celts living in Ireland began to spend a unique Halloween on November 1 every year. Today, Halloween has become one of the most Carnival festivals in the world. As the birthplace of Halloween, Britain naturally has the most authentic Carnival experience.


    A week or two before Halloween, various celebrations have been held all over the UK, decorated with skulls and pumpkin lanterns. Even the famous tower of London will restore the "execution scene" to show the most "weird" posture of the year.


    In Britain, there are many ancient buildings with hundreds of years or even thousands of years old, and people''s favorite Association of "haunted castle". Therefore, the thousand year old castle or building is the first choice for British people to celebrate Halloween.


    Therefore, Arthur wants to hold a grand "Fright Night" Fright Night with Boleyn manor as the center during the Halloween period, so that people can dress up as vampires, werewolves, biochemists, zombies, night queen... Dressed up carefully, he joined the "demons" army of Bolin manor, and personally felt the stimulation of "ghosts playing on the castle".


    Arthur, who knew that music alone was not as good as music for all, wanted to restore his family''s reputation and leadership in the local area, he had to do something close to the people and easy to gain good reputation.


    "Ha ha, this is our first time. Although the preparation time for three days will be a bit hasty, as long as there are pounds, I''m sure you will handle everything well. It''s a big party." Arthur listened to the housekeeper Paul''s report, can not help but smile. "If it is well done and popular, I hope to make it a regular Festival, so that people in the surrounding areas can have a real Carnival festival in Hampshire.""Lord, your good deeds will be praised by people!" Paul, the housekeeper, had a red face and a twinkling light in his eyes. "In order to make this Halloween party more interesting and attractive, I have contacted a horror circus. Tomorrow, they will pull the mobile shed into Bolin manor. I have also set aside an area as a food street, preparing 100 stalls. I am going to pay 200 pounds for each stall I think a lot of people will grasp this business opportunity.


    In this way, the cost of the party will be greatly reduced. Maybe it can be completely self-sufficient. We can also put advertisements in the newspapers to let some street artists participate in the party, and they can also get donations from the audience


    "Ha ha, sure enough, it''s the right choice for you to preside over this matter. I''ll call in a moment and ask the newspaper to send someone over to write an exclusive interview for you. I''m sure the Hampshire Council will be very happy with our big party to boost consumption and increase tourism income." Arthur said with a smile. To be honest, he didn''t expect that the party would get bigger and bigger by butler Paul.


    Originally, he only wanted to entertain the townspeople of dunsford village. After all, both sides have historical origins, and this connection has been restored in his hands. However, now it seems that even the circus has been set up, and food stalls should be set up. In this way, the number of participants required for the big party will be more, at least in the size of thousands of people model.


    "Paul, in this case, you need to contact the government. After all, without their cooperation and support, activities of this scale will not work." Said Arthur, pondering.


    "Lord, don''t worry. I''ve contacted the government and they support it. In fact, they also envy that every year on Halloween, young people from all over the UK flock to Yorkshire, bringing rich economic benefits to Yorkshire. This is what I want to report to you. The Sheriff of Hampshire and the mayor of Southampton may visit the manor at that time."


    Paul, the housekeeper, looked at Arthur with some pride and continued, "I think they want to get to know you more, Lord. After all, it''s election year next year


    "Ha ha." Arthur shook his head and chuckled. He shook his head irrefutably. It must be said that he is not the same as he used to be. "Since the old men of Guan are willing to visit, we naturally have to entertain them. It''s just that there are two more knives and forks. Well, this fright night party is getting bigger and bigger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    It has to be said that the British have always enjoyed the stories of ghosts and ghosts. Every year, Halloween is also the time for the night trip of 100 ghosts on the British Isles. In the past, the British did not pay attention to the Halloween. Perhaps it was stimulated by the carnival scenes in the United States. As America''s big cousin, the birthplace of Halloween, naturally refused to lag behind, so they put more and more energy into it Halloween, in fact, is the third largest retail event in this year''s sluggish economy.


    Didi -


    hearing the car whistle, Arthur got up from the sofa, went to the French window, looked down, Eddie and Amelia, dressed in black Harry Potter witch gowns, got off the Ferrari, jokingly walked to the following BMW, opened the trunk, and asked the waiters and maids to take things.


    Arthur walked out of the study with a smile, stepped down the oak stairs, walked through the magnificent living room, came to the front door, and said with a smile, "you''ve moved the Halloween counter home!"


    Looking at the back seat and trunk of a BMW full of all kinds of things needed for Halloween, including costumes, decorations, spider webs for room decoration, strange masks, and all kinds of horror movie costumes, I really have everything.


    Hearing Arthur''s teasing, Amelia takes out a bag of toffee from the trunk and shakes in front of Arthur, making a sound.


    "Trick or treat!".


    "This suit is for you, count!" Eddie handed Arthur a handbag, took a small box out of his pocket, raised eyebrows at Arthur and said, "and this, Vampire Fangs, see if you like it or not."


    Arthur took the box, opened it, took out two white fangs from it, then pressed it directly on his teeth, took out his black and red cloak, put it on, and extended it in a very graceful way.


    "Hum, ha ha, count, I''m back! Elegant killing, hunger - well, the best seasoning! The more I refuse, the more I want to eat you. Cheap guy, always perishing is not a vampire, but human beings themselves!


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ha ha ~ ~ ~ I''m not picky at all. Have you heard my horror stories? I love blood sucking!


    There is greed in the human heart, I can not be eliminated. Hum! Home, I love killing, the real aristocrat, ah - the taste of eternal life! "


    Arthur''s face was gloomy, showing ferocious fangs and laughter. He used a low aria to say the lines of Count Dracula from the former king. Under this interpretation, Eddie and Emilia could not help but shine, and the drama was full of vitality.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    "I really have a kind of cold hair standing up Emilia clapped her hands and clapped, and stroked her arm twice.


    "Oh, yes, I found out that you have the talent of acting." Eddie clapped and chuckled.


    "Ha - I''m not acting. I''m really hungry. It''s two o''clock now. Just to wait for you two, I think we can have lunch!" Arthur rolled his eyes and laughed at Paul, who was also applauding his performance.


    "All right, Lord. I''ll have someone ready right away." Said Paul, the Butler, with a smile.


    "Come here and help us with this..." Eddie put a paper box full of masks into Arthur''s hand.


    "Why did you buy so many masks?"


    "Aren''t you going to have a big party? I''ll be able to use it then. " Eddie said, picking up a cardboard box and walking into the castle together.


    Arthur shook his head, and they didn''t know how big the party had been made by Paul...


    Since Arthur regarded lunch as a regular meal, the Boleyn family''s lunch has become very rich, and today''s table, as one of the main elements of the night, pumpkin pie and toffee apple.


    It''s quite similar to the way Arthur likes to make apple candy by dipping it in the apple kernel syrup and putting it on the apple candy stick.


    "What are you going to do this afternoon?" At the dinner table, Arthur put down his bamboo stick and looked at amelia and Eddie.


    "First make a few pumpkin lanterns, and then go to the farm to make scarecrows and plant them in the woods and grass slopes. In the evening, it will be a bit more terrifying." Eddie raised her eyebrows.


    Arthur''s mouth pulled, well, his cheap sister is very fascinated by these ghosts, otherwise he would not have participated in the makeup activities of biochemical crisis in London.


    And speaking of the origin of pumpkin lantern, there is a trace of funny elements. The prototype of the pumpkin lantern is actually a hollowed out radish, which became popular because the pumpkin was easy to carve.


    Speaking of this custom, we can not do without a drunk named Jack. According to legend, he cheated the devil one day on a tree with a cross, until the devil promised to cast a spell so that he would never commit a crime. After his death, his soul can neither go to heaven nor go to hell, but can only rely on a candle in a radish to guide his wandering in heaven and earth. Over time, today''s pumpkin lantern is formed."Well, have a good time." With that, Arthur took his napkin and wiped his mouth. He stood up with a smile and said, "I''m ready. You can enjoy it."


    Looking at Arthur''s back, Eddie''s beautiful eyes twinkled and whispered to Amelia, "in fact, he is very timid. He refused to watch all the horror movies. When I was a child, I proposed to explore the basement at night. He never dared and even hated Halloween


    Hearing Eddie''s revelations, Amelia blinked her eyes and said in disbelief, "no, he''s afraid of ghosts?"


    "Or, at night, we..." Eddie suggested in a low voice, with a bright light of danger and expectation in his eyes.


    "That''s not good... I''m afraid he''s really angry Amelia also had a little expectation in her heart, but she was afraid that she would really make Arthur angry.


    "It''s OK. He won''t be angry." Eddie, with a bad smile, looks like you''re trying to jump.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Amelia bit the pumpkin pie, her eyes also shining, chose silence, but the rising corners of her mouth, or betrayed her expectations.


    Arthur, who went back to his study and continued to write novels, did not know that the two women downstairs were going to make a prank on him. Unfortunately, to disappoint Eddie, now Arthur is not afraid of ghosts or horror movies.


    So when night fell, Arthur, who was reading books leisurely with coffee, heard a knock on the door and stood up to open the door.


    "Poof"


    "aha" -


    in the dark corridor, a woman in a white cloak and a dishevelled head screamed, because Arthur not only sprayed coffee from his mouth on her face, but also spilled coffee from his coffee cup on her body.


    "Oh, it scared me to death. It really scared me!"


    Arthur patted his heart and calmed himself down. After screaming, he was staring at Eddie with his dark pupils. Coffee was dripping from his hair. It''s a mess.


    "Pooh - ha ha ha..."


    Arthur couldn''t help laughing.


    "Asshole!"


    Eddie raised her foot, kicked Arthur, turned around angrily and left, while Amelia, who was hiding at the other end of the corridor, covered her mouth and suppressed her smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    The next morning, Arthur walked to the French window and looked into the distance.


    More than a dozen saloon cars and trucks were parked in an open area of the manor. A group of people were busy building a blue and white super shed. Wherever the circus performed, it would support the shed, which became a landscape symbolizing strength.


    The circus is a marvelous and weird circus called the horror circus. The circus is composed of marvellous monsters from all over the world. There are masters of visual illusion, hairy werewolves, rubber men with gene mutation and singers with natural cartilage skills...


    European aristocrats have been watching the circus performed by dwarfs and disabled people since the last century, but this kind of performance has almost disappeared in modern times.


    In the words of the head of the circus, the horror circus is a big family for people like them, where they will not be discriminated against because they are different.


    However, to be honest, although Arthur didn''t discriminate against these strange people, he also felt a little strong taste. However, after seeing all the members of the troupe, Arthur had to feel that the horror circus is really worthy of its reputation, which is full of terror and fear. It is definitely the most suitable program for the Halloween party, and it is absolutely worth the ticket price.


    On the contrary, Eddie and Amelia are very interested in the circus. They not only communicate with the members of the circus, but also make exclamations and exclamations from time to time.


    With the arrival of the circus, the whole Boleyn manor was completely broken, and became extremely busy.


    The media reports also let the people in all the towns and villages around know about the Carnival Party prepared by Bolin manor for Halloween. It not only attracted many media reports, but also immediately completed the investment promotion of 100 stalls prepared by butler Paul. In addition, many telephone calls came in for consultation, and the housekeeper Paul even wanted to expand the number of stalls again.


    Seeing the carnival party getting bigger and bigger, Arthur really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. In the end, before Halloween arrived, Boleyn manor began to gather a lot of people who were watching and curious, and had to invite the police to enter in advance to maintain public order.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Paul, I''m a little sorry. " In the study, Arthur looked at the circus area far away from the manor, which was crowded with people. He looked back and said to Paul, the housekeeper who was a little ironic.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, Lord. I didn''t expect that people would be so enthusiastic about the opening of Boleyn manor for the first time. However, Lord, this Halloween Carnival has been recorded for 100000 pounds. After deducting the invitation fees and public security management fees of the terrorist circus, we still have a surplus of 30000 pounds.


    The horror circus will stay for three days, and the box office of these three days belongs to us. In the morning, I also received telephone consultation from several companies. They intend to set up billboards on Carnival activities and carry out publicity. They will send people to negotiate in the afternoon, and then they will get several advertising fees. "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Hearing the report of butler Paul, Arthur was speechless. No wonder he couldn''t be seen all day. Arthur couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "I didn''t expect to make so much money!"


    "The main thing is novelty and curiosity. Whether it''s the opening of our manor or the horror circus, the people around have been stimulated by the media. In fact, even the horror circus did not expect that so many audiences would buy tickets to watch the program. Head Hazer said, half seriously and half jokingly, that some of us regret being chartered by us, but did not expect tickets The house will be so hot.


    After three days of performance, if the venues are full, we can definitely make a lot of money after deducting the fees for renting the venue. This is also unintentional cultivation, but we have harvested rich fruits. " Steward Paul smiles and reports.


    "Well, there are two days left. You are in charge." Although Arthur''s wealth, this small money will not act again, but since he can be self-sufficient, can bring such a big influence, he is still very happy.


    "All right, Lord." Paul, the Butler, replied with a smile.


    When the housekeeper Paul left, Arthur looked at the bustling scene in the distance and laughed. When he first came here, he just wanted to open up the manor?


    Now I think about it, I don''t want to plant willows in the shade. Anyway, in the future, he will not spend too much time in the castle for a long time. After all, London is the place he should stay to start his career.


    International metropolis is the foundation of the future prosperity of the world.


    Thinking of his career, Arthur''s face changed slightly and his brow frowned slightly. The acquisition negotiation team led by Angela has contacted with the board of directors of Bristol''s coastal (natural gas) power station and started preliminary negotiations.


    The board of directors of Bristol''s coastal (natural gas) power station did not show any rejection or even welcome the acquisition, which is completely consistent with Angela''s initial understanding and Arthur''s introduction.


    However, the matter is not so simple, because the other party thinks that it can sell 50% of the shares, but the buyer can only get the profits and dividends, but can not interfere in the management and operation rights of the power plant. It only exists as an investor.Arthur''s request to negotiate with the other party is ridiculous, and Arthur''s request is not only rude but also ridiculous.


    Although Arthur may spend a little more money in this way, it is undoubtedly a disaster threat for the power plant management team to form a negotiation team.


    As soon as Angela officially sends a letter to offer to purchase the coastal (natural gas) power station in Bristol, as the management of the power plant, it must inform each shareholder of the details of the acquisition. For the British government, which is eager to sell its shares in the power plant and raise funds to alleviate the fiscal deficit, it is absolutely a good news that can not be obtained.


    Once Arthur''s invitation to acquire the company is successful, and has won the majority of shares, and becomes the major shareholder and actual owner of the power plant, then these managers who have careful thinking and don''t want to give up the management power will face the clean-up of the new boss.


    This situation is undoubtedly a situation in which both sides suffer and no one wants to see it.


    After all, Arthur''s money is not windy. Anything that can be done with 200 million yuan, if you spend an extra pound, is a loss. Moreover, he is really in a row with the current management. Even if the acquisition is successful and the disobedient are kicked away, it will also cause temporary turbulence in the power plant, which will undoubtedly affect the operation of the power plant and generate unnecessary losses.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Therefore, at present, the negotiation is still in deadlock. The most worrying thing for the management of Bristol''s coastal (natural gas) power station is that once you are in charge, some of them will lose their jobs, which is the biggest focus difficulty.


    But we can''t give them a definite commitment. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. We can''t put shackles on ourselves. Human rights can''t be used to trade. Otherwise, even if we succeed in the acquisition, it will be difficult for us to completely control the power plant! "


    Listening to Angela''s explanation and Analysis on the phone, Arthur nodded deeply and said after pondering: "you are right. Since I have become a major shareholder, I naturally hope to control the power plant, management, operation, personnel, financial control and so on. They are just my employees!


    To tell you the truth, I hate what they are doing now, which is beyond the scope of their management staff''s authority. I will certainly not use such people as blackmail investors and shareholders!


    In this way, Angela, you can contact the management in private. You can promise them that I won''t move them in a year. As long as they have the ability, they won''t move them in the future. Of course, if you don''t have the ability, you can only apologize.


    What''s more, we should break them down from the inside and let them "recommend" the most joyful leaders. I think this kind of unstable factor is the object that we must cut off. I hate the people on the following grams. Even if he has the ability to put himself in a wrong position and want to get something that doesn''t belong to him, I will definitely not use it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Understand!"


    Listening to the mobile phone, the boss is full of sarcasm and senhan tone. Angela is also slightly awe inspiring. All of them are smart people. What the young boss said is a kind of warning to her.


    A truly brilliant leader must have his own way of thinking when managing subordinates in his work. In particular, some routines for cleaning up subordinates have a very clever way of thinking.


    Angela thought her young boss would be short of experience in this area, but after listening to the boss''s story about the management of Bristol''s coastal (gas) power station, she had a new understanding of Arthur.


    For Arthur, he is also trying to be a leader and how to manage his own enterprise and subordinates through constant learning and thinking. After all, it was the first time for Arthur. He was also a new man.


    Now that he knows his own shortcomings, Arthur will not pretend to understand. Reading a large number of management books to learn is undoubtedly the simplest and fastest way at present.


    During this period of study, he found that the most important ability of an excellent leader is to make decisions and employ people.


    Large decision-making needs long-term thinking, planning before moving, once the decision-making, should not swing. Leaders need a lot of time for in-depth thinking, so the ability of the specific executive level is weakened. Therefore, it is better not to add chaos and make stupid moves. It is necessary to let the executive level make scientific management arrangements.


    In terms of employment, the bottom relies on rules, while the top relies on common ideas, ideals, goals and emotions. Leaders should be attentive and patient, unite people together, eliminate misunderstandings, promote unity, and encourage everyone to give full play to their own strengths and use their strength in one place.


    Arthur found that there is no clear boundary between leadership art and management science. Decision makers and executors often overlap and exchange roles at any time. When you should play what role, you should do that role well.


    Moreover, success is uncertain. It is the most important to explore and sum up the development according to the time, place and people and their own conditions.


    Arthur is not a person who believes in books. Therefore, he should keep an open mind in the summary and warn himself not to be headstrong. This will be more helpful to absorb the nutrients of the outside world.


    Sometimes, it''s very important to be aware of your own shortcomings.


    The same is the boss of the enterprise, different people, different characteristics, but may be very successful.


    Think about Liu Bang. He is not forward-looking and very happy. But he has one advantage: he is willing to listen to other people''s suggestions, can fully authorize, and is very outstanding in selecting people, so he is famous forever.


    Another CEO, Zhuge Liang, is far sighted and foresight. He foresees three parts of the world before he comes out of the mountain. Although his name goes down to the universe and is respected by all generations, he can only devote himself to his work and die.


    Liu Bei and Song Jiang, with "benevolence and righteousness" to form a partnership entrepreneurial team, showed a strong fighting force and cohesion during the entrepreneurial period.


    Li Shimin, on the other hand, attaches great importance to "emotion" and attracts people with his personality. He is very wise and runs the enterprise smoothly...


    After hanging up, Arthur leaned back in the boss''s chair and said to himself, "look at their lives and go their own way. I also only rely on these summaries to keep up with the pace of other successful people, in order to realize my life dream.


    Maybe I should get an MBA from a University


    I have to say, now Arthur really understand why knowledge is the cure for fear.


    Knowledge affects the horizon, vision determines the pattern, and the theory that reading is useless is deceptive! When talent can not support their ambition, they can realize the importance of knowledge.


    On October 31, on the eve of Halloween, the whole Bolin manor became very lively. Under the specially prepared light show, Bolin Castle turned into a mysterious and gloomy castle. On some grass slopes of the manor, there were scarecrows and pumpkin lanterns, which were really full of ghosts.


    Zombies, witches, cartoon characters, demons, cowboys, catgirls and clowns swarmed in, making Bolin manor a carnival place for all demons dancing!


    In addition to the strange costumes of ghosts and monsters, various stalls also provide drinks, food, games and so on. Children can draw animal patterns on their faces and participate in ghost animal experiments. Adults can enjoy all kinds of street art and handicrafts, and enjoy delicious food and drinks at various stalls.


    In the castle, a party with the theme of Halloween is being staged, which is also the first aristocratic reception held by the Bolin family. It can be said that all the nobles and celebrities from all over the country are caught.


    As a new young count with hundreds of millions of wealth, no one would not want to know Arthur, especially some politicians, who were invited to attend.


    "To be honest, sir, this Halloween Carnival you have held is really wonderful


    "Oh, thank you." Arthur, dressed as the count of vampire, touched the mayor of Southampton, who was equipped with penguins, with a glass of bright red wine. After a drink, he said with a smile: "originally, I just wanted to hold a Halloween party and have fun with the people nearby. Unexpectedly, the scale is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it has attracted so many people.At the same time, I would like to thank the government for its support. Thank you very much for sending so many police forces to maintain public order! "


    " hehe, this is what we should do. " Dressed as a hook pirate, the boss of Jing Bureau said with a smile.


    Although Arthur paid the employment fund, he was so attentive, especially Arthur wanted to establish contact with local forces. Naturally, he would make good friends with each other.


    "Before, my housekeeper suggested to me, why not turn such a Halloween Carnival that everyone likes into a regular activity..." Arthur saw the faces of several people in front of him, smiling and explaining, "my housekeeper Paul is the person in charge of this Halloween Carnival. He arranged all this."


    "To be honest, if I don''t want to be such a famous carnival, why can''t I think of more than one carnival?"


    "Yes, just like Yorkshire, it is said that more than 40000 people have poured into the streets of Yorkshire tonight. Our Hampshire is no worse than them in terms of details and conditions. Your grand party, count Arthur, is one hundred times more lively than many city''s Halloween carnivals


    "It''s definitely a good idea


    Hearing the opinions of several local real power figures around him, Arthur''s smile became more and more brilliant and said happily: "I think so too. According to my understanding, this time, people in Britain will spend 130 million pounds on this Halloween, while in 2001, the figure was only 12 million pounds. This shows that people pay more and more attention to Halloween.


    If we can make Halloween a famous brand, I think it will bring a lot of good benefits to Hampshire. "


    As soon as Arthur''s words were said, all the people present were senior politicians, and they immediately thought of a lot of them. They were greatly interested in the real economic benefits, tourism features and jobs that could be extended.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Human life is inseparable from leisure, leisure activities and tourism are closely related. The development of leisure industry has become an indispensable part of the development of modern society, and has become a new industrial sector and consumption direction to stimulate local economic growth.


    In particular, the development of tourism in general has a positive impact on the local economy is the lifeblood of society. Modern tourism industry is a natural market economy and typical image industry. If we can make use of count Arthur, a billionaire, to successfully plan and operate large-scale tourism activities, huge economic income will follow.


    Different from other industries, the festival Carnival industry is non transferable, and participants must arrive at the destination to enjoy specific tourism products. So if we can really create a famous tourism brand, it will have a great impact on the local economy.


    Take a look at the bustling Carnival outside, and gather two or three thousand people for a big party, which is a rare event for the whole Hampshire.


    The reason why Arthur wanted to explain his idea with the officials in front of him was that he decided to keep the carnival going and open Bolin manor once a year to earn enough money for Bolin manor to be self-sufficient. Why not?


    He certainly won''t live here for a long time. That is to say, Bolin manor will be idle for a long time in a year. However, if it is fully open, any tourism projects will inevitably break the peace and comfort here.


    So it''s better to have a big carnival every year, not only can you enjoy yourself with the people, but also make a lot of money.


    Of course, Arthur also knows that it is not easy to create a tourism brand, not only in terms of resources, but also needs certain preconditions, unique natural resources, cultural heritage and historical value with certain characteristics. But also convenient transportation, geographical location.


    Fortunately, all these conditions can be met by Boleyn manor. Moreover, Arthur believes that after the broadcast of "Boleyn Manor", Boleyn manor and castle will become a world-class tourist clock in place, attracting many fans to come.


    However, if we want to build a brand, we still need an important condition, that is, we need to have an efficient and diligent management and service organization that can be actively coordinated and supported by various government departments.


    This is the reason why Arthur had a good deal with these officials, and these officials, of course, are very clear about how much political Zhi benefits this can bring them and how they can refuse.


    The wine party in the castle ended in the middle of the night, but the carnival outside the castle continued. There were groups of ghosts and demons who gathered together to drink and frolic. With the midnight bell ringing, a bonfire was lit in the middle of the carnival area, and the loud music started. The Carnival Party for young people officially began.


    Arthur was also dragged out of the castle by amelia and joined the carnival dance. When the horror circus, which had finished the day''s performance, joined in, it ignited the atmosphere of the carnival.


    The carnival lasted until three o''clock in the morning, and Arthur returned to the castle with Emily, who was drunk and giggling from time to time. As for Eddie, who had been drunk unconscious before, he was sent back to his room by the housekeeper Paul.


    "Dong Dong --"


    "please come in --"


    housekeeper Paul came in with a black tea tray, and Arthur, who had already taken a bath and had a strong drink, sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, "thank you, Paul, this is what I need. Sit down, are you tired this day?"


    "Fortunately, it''s mainly in a good mood. I haven''t been so busy for a long time." Paul sat down with a smile, picked up the teapot gracefully, poured Arthur a cup of black tea, and poured himself a cup.


    "Ha ha, when it''s morning, some are busy. I don''t know what the carnival area will be like." Arthur picked up the black tea and drank it, and said with a wry smile.


    "I''ve arranged it all and it won''t affect the activities during the day." Said Paul, the housekeeper, with a smile.


    "I don''t worry about your business." Arthur leaned back on the sofa, looked at Paul and said, "I''ve discussed with the government that we should make our Halloween Carnival a regular Hampshire Festival. After that, they will send someone to discuss with you. If you have any ideas, tell them to cooperate."


    Paul, the housekeeper, brightened his eyes and nodded, "well, Lord, that''s a good thing. It''s much better than opening the castle, selling tickets and visiting


    As the person in charge of the Halloween Carnival, he knew how rich the profits were in the past two days. In particular, he set up a booth to sell Nai cheese and fruit wine with Bolin family trademark. In two days, he sold more than 15 cans of Nai cheese and more than 2000 bottles of fruit wine, and bought 70% of the fruit wine accumulated in the Bolin family wine cellar for more than ten years.


    How cheap the wine is, it''s not a good idea for people to drink it.


    In this regard, Arthur was also surprised, "I really didn''t expect that it would sell so well. So, this year, we have to brew more?""Ha ha, I think most people buy them back as souvenirs. However, those sold in the early morning of this morning have been drunk, and the response is good. After all, this is the brewing method that the old count has tried repeatedly according to his favorite taste." Said Paul, the housekeeper, with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that we should also plant more apples and black brines. Otherwise, the wine is not enough to sell. Hehe Arthur said with a happy smile.


    "So it''s a great good thing to make the carnival a regular Festival. Especially for our manor, it''s almost 300000 pounds so far. When I saw this figure, I couldn''t believe it. It''s twice as much as we rent farms. I really want to extend this carnival for a few days Butler Paul said with some emotion.


    "Ha ha, three days is enough. It''s meaningless if it''s longer. If you have any expectations, you''d better wait for next year''s Halloween." Although Arthur had some feelings about this number, he didn''t care much about it. What he wanted was a good development of the manor, not the kind of time that he thought he had to rely on the manor to make a fortune.


    "By the way, it''s a little cold outside. Prepare some blankets for those drunk and unconscious people. Don''t have a problem."


    "There are two hundred blankets and some tents for those people." Said Paul, the housekeeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    There must be a magnetic field between people, which radiates outward along the three views. Some people say a thousand words or not pull close, some people sit on the opposite side do not speak, also not embarrassed, you a look, he probably understand.


    People with similar frequency will naturally get together, and people with different magnetic fields are crossing mountains and mountains when they say a few words. You can''t get there all the time.


    Looking at the back of Paul who stood up and turned to leave, Arthur''s face showed a faint smile of relief. With Paul as the housekeeper, he really felt very relaxed.


    It is true that there is an old family. If there is a treasure, Paul has the experience and insight that Arthur can not have now. You know, the second half of the sentence is: "there is an old family, like a thief.".


    At about 10:00 a.m. on November 1, Eddie and Amelia, two drunken cats, dragged with hangover fatigue and regret, sat down at the breakfast table.


    "Hula --"


    Arthur, who had sat down at the table for a long time and read the newspaper for a long time, closed the newspaper, looked at the two people and said with a smile: "every morning of a hangover, you can''t help remorse and blame yourself. You will be afraid of the determination to quit drinking.


    However, the next time, will be arrogant, self-confidence, that must give a drunk momentum, and will let themselves do not know who they are!


    So, don''t talk about never getting drunk again. You can''t do it. Eat. " At a loss about what to do, Eddie and Emily make complaints about Arthur''s Tucao. They can''t laugh at each other, because they say they are miserable in the corridor and never get drunk again.


    "Don''t you drink to get drunk? Drunk, no worries, no worries, good sleep. " Eddie retorted, unconvinced.


    "Yes, yes, I''m still vomiting, I''m crazy..." Arthur sneered.


    "You -" Eddie glared at Arthur, his teeth itching.


    "All right, all right, dinner." Amelia turned Arthur white, reached for Eddie and said.


    "I''m going to Southampton today, and then I''ll fly to Bristol, where there''s a business negotiation to be held tomorrow, so I can''t spend Halloween with you," he said with a smile


    Eddie didn''t care. Only Amelia didn''t give up, but she said with a smile, "you get busy with your work. We''ll meet in London in two days."


    "Sorry." Arthur said to Amelia apologetically.


    "It''s OK."


    After breakfast, Arthur and Amelia Wen bid farewell, and then drove out of the manor in a few people''s eyes. The one in the car let Arthur look through the window at the still lively and noisy area of Halloween Carnival. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and everything was developing in a better direction!


    When he came to the youth training base in Southampton again, what Arthur saw was a brand-new venue and various sports facilities. The main building of the base had also been painted. Because it was Halloween, the whole youth training base was very quiet.


    Club Manager Nikolay with a few management staff quickly walked out of the main door of the building, to meet Arthur, in the face of greetings, Arthur smile, nod and shake hands.


    "Let''s go and have a look with me first." Arthur didn''t just listen to the reports from his subordinates and ignore them. What''s more, he didn''t inform Nikolay in advance this time, but he called after he arrived at the youth training base. He wanted to make a sudden attack to find out the real problem.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ The youth training system of our club is completely based on Barcelona, a Spanish giants. At present, the complete youth training echelon of the club aged from 9 to 18 has been restored. Fortunately, even though the funds are tight, the management still retains the youth training system, which allows us to supplement and complete the youth training team so quickly. "


    Arthur stood in the small players'' dormitory, looking at everything in the dormitory, listening to Nikolai''s introduction beside him, he nodded with satisfaction and said: "don''t be stingy in the youth training. We should not only constantly produce excellent stars, but also use more players trained by ourselves. The selection of the first-team should be carried out regularly, and no talent should be buried.


    I don''t want to be a stone in our hands and become someone else''s diamond as soon as I sell it. My ambition is not only to return to the Premier League, but to become a competitive team in the Premier League. The elevator is not to be done! "


    Listening to the boss''s instructions, the management of the club on the spot all nodded solemnly, while Arthur looked at a signboard on the wardrobe and pointed to it and said: "Luk Shaw, I have read about him in the newspaper, ha ha, another talented player of our saints, since he is a genius, don''t bury it. Genius should be treated with talent and focus on training. But don''t let him get too much media exposure. "


    "Please rest assured, I have ordered him to be banned from the media. After all, he is only a 13-year-old child, and we are also worried about his distraction..." It''s the youth coach.


    "Well, that''s good." Arthur nodded with satisfaction, and in the crowd, the entire youth training base has been turned once.


    In the club manager''s office, Arthur is sitting on the sofa in the rest area, with his legs up and his eyes shining. He looks at the limited edition photo of Jili hazel. It has to be said that it is really eye-catching, which makes him miss the suffocation."Is it on sale?"


    "Not yet. However, we have already started to send messages to season ticket customers. They will be the first batch of people who can exchange photos with season tickets for free. After that, they will start selling. The main purpose is to give thanks and show our club''s loyal fans and family fans."


    Hearing Nikolay''s decision, Arthur nodded deeply and said: "it should be. These hard core fans should be most grateful and managed.


    When it is officially put on sale, a book signing activity can be held. I believe that with Jili Hazel''s signature on the spot, these photos will sell well. I believe that Jili hazel will not refuse this request. A million pounds is not that easy to take


    Nikolay''s mouth was slightly imperceptible, but he knew that his young boss and the ninth miracle were not so innocent. When he heard the boss say this, he really felt that his boss was a bit ruthless.


    "All right, boss. I''ll contact Miss Hazel''s agent and set the schedule."


    "Well, the club has had a good record recently. It seems that it will be OK to be promoted to the Champions League next year. You have done a good job. I''m relieved to leave the club to you. " Arthur looked at Nikolay and said with satisfaction.


    "Thank you for your trust. I won''t let you down." Hearing the praise and recognition, Nikolay was greatly relieved. He knew that the real inspection period had passed smoothly. Next, he could safely plan the future of the club.


    After another chat with Nikolay, near noon, Arthur boarded the plane for Bristol.


    Bristol is an ancient and modern perfect combination, a long history and modern science and technology, set elegant, modern, pluralistic and open as one of the modern coastal city with legendary color. Bristol used to be the second largest city in the UK, the largest port in the UK.


    Many people, like Arthur, know Bristol from this world-famous suspension bridge. It''s hard to imagine, because of a bridge, remember a city. Yes, the suspension bridge has conquered the world with its unique charm and has become the landmark of Bristol.


    After being picked up by Angela at the airport, Arthur did not hesitate to ask the driver to drive to the suspension bridge. After all, on his computer screen saver, there was a picture of the bridge and various colorful hot-air balloons. Now that I''m here, I''m going to punch a card!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Bristol wide Pier Hotel, penthouse.


    On the terrace where you can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the port or the city, Arthur leans on the sofa, enjoying the cool autumn wind and the bright afternoon sunshine. On the white round table in front of him, there are lovely desserts. In the small white coffee cup, there is light heat, accompanied by pure fragrance, which makes this afternoon full of sweetness and coziness.


    Lazy and elegant is the inherent unique temperament of British afternoon tea, which makes people instantly understand the reason why British people like to drink afternoon tea from their bones.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ How to put an elephant in the refrigerator


    Facing her own investment and financial consultant Angela detailed about the contact process with several important managers of Bristol''s coastal (natural gas) power station, Arthur, who was more and more lazy in the sunlight, suddenly interrupted Angela''s report with a smile.


    But his question directly let a white ol dress, a cool and cool makeup with wise eyes, showing her unique mature temperament Angela slightly stunned, full of doubt at the corner of the mouth, smiling young boss, some uncertain look at the lower body of the assistant.


    Excuse me, how do you put an elephant in the refrigerator


    "Oh, good." Arthur smiles and nods, looking at Angela, who is still a little confused.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Angela frowned for a moment, then shook her head suspiciously, looked at Arthur and said with some uncertainty: "sorry, boss, if it was me, I would take a picture, then open the refrigerator, put it in, close the refrigerator."


    In the face of Angela''s answer, Arthur can''t help but look at her with appreciation. Although the correct answer is to open the refrigerator door, then put the elephant in, and finally close the refrigerator door, Angela''s answer is very stable in terms of thinking ability and adaptability, which also shows her talent.


    "I like your answer. The correct answer to this question is Arthur said the right answer again with a smile, and then, under Angela''s thoughtful gaze, he continued: "sometimes success is so simple. After I talked to you the day before yesterday, I have been thinking about the acquisition. Since we are optimistic about the future of power plants, why should we complicate things? Why not simply buy 100% of them, 200 million pounds The difference between a pound and a 400 million pound is whether we can easily persuade the bank, instead of spending our time with the management and board of directors of the power plant, for the sake of interests! "


    Anji''s eyes brightened slightly, but soon shook his head and said with misgivings: "a wholly-owned acquisition will make the asset liability ratio of power plants exceed 100%. Once a certain link is in turmoil, it will directly affect the survival and development of power plants."


    "Ha ha, which step of your future development plan is not gambling? Bet on the future, bet that our progress will not stop and the gold chain of gambling will not break. If we want to gamble, why not make a bigger bet? " Although Arthur smiles, his eyes are full of madness.


    "Recently, I have read a lot of business books and found that almost no company''s development mainly relies on internal expansion. Merger and acquisition are important strategies for enterprises to seek their own development and industry leadership. It is the countless stories of mergers and acquisitions, large and small, that have written our business history today.


    Although every entrepreneur wants to expand Li and achieve his own business, the reality is cruel. It has to be said that merger and acquisition are "good shortcuts".


    In fact, as long as you find the right husband''s family and find a good partner, you can also fly together to achieve your dream. And if you encounter the wrong person, even the rich and powerful, you can''t avoid the loss of your fortune. "


    "It''s just that the boss is like this. If we want to raise funds to complete the acquisition, it will be very difficult because the bank may not have the courage to give us loans at great risk." Angela said with concern.


    Arthur confidently and calmly laughed, "ha ha, if my personal assets break through a new height in this period of time, and I have a lot of liquidity in my hand, do you think the bank will be afraid?


    I think for a long time, before the London Olympics, we don''t have to worry about the profitability of power plants. As you said in your report, according to the policy of the British government, all coal-fired power plants will be closed by 2025. The closure of coal-fired power plants will definitely lead to a serious shortage of electricity supply in the UK.


    Do you think that with the current budget deficit of the British government, there is enough manpower, financial resources and time to build new gas-fired power plants?


    I''m betting that there will be a shortage of energy supply in the UK in the future, and that the demand for electricity will continue to rise in the future as the population of the UK increases and the demand for transport increases. Electricity prices will continue to rise.


    In this way, the power plant has become a good business. As long as we can send electricity, we can make money, and there is no pressure to repay! "


    After hearing the boss''s words, Angela, as an investment and financial consultant, fell into deep thought, and at the same time, she was deeply impressed by the confidence and courage of the young boss.As for Arthur, it''s not that he is a man who has changed into an eel, but he suddenly thinks that with the economic recovery, the closure of coal-fired power plants and the shortage of energy supply, the asset value of power plants will definitely be higher and higher. At that time, if he can''t play around, he will sell them to the next family at a high price, and covet the acquisition of Chinese capital around the world And the Chinese rich are undoubtedly the best buyers.


    This industry, which was classified as a monopoly in the Chinese dynasty, is undoubtedly fatal to them. Instead of having only half of the shares in their hands at that time and being constrained by others, it is better to take all of them. At that time, we can even sell 49% of the shares at a high price to plug the previous 400 million pound hole!


    Of course, he won''t tell others about these ideas now, because that is the last way out, and the most cruel way is that barbarians like to do the most, enterprises listed to make money.


    "If you really want to buy a wholly-owned company, then we should be ready to go public in advance. In this way, we can not only get rid of the high debt, but also have more capital and leeway to carry out the second step acquisition plan!" Angela recovers from her meditation and breaks her silence with a bright light in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, there''s a saying in China that heroes think alike. Let''s be barbarians for a time. What''s more, we don''t even need any insiders. They will welcome our acquisition. After all, no one can prevent the government from selling 50% of the shares." Arthur laughed happily.


    Angela also showed a brilliant smile. Although the risk of doing so would be greater, she was no stranger to this kind of Wall Street barbarian acquisition routine. She looked at the young boss with more admiration and praise.


    She is basically sure that her young boss is really learning through reading various business cases. Of course, what she admires most is the courage of the young boss who is flexible in learning and bold in practice.


    "I will immediately call in people to evaluate the new buyout plan, and prepare a new buyout agreement. Before implementing the buyout agreement, boss, you only need to hold a press conference..."


    "Ha ha, I know, this strategy is called" the gun on the forehead. " Arthur couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and laughing.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. After we do everything well, we can go to the board of directors. As long as we aim at the board of directors, they will not have much choice." Angela''s eyes twinkled, smiling and nodding.


    "Look, it''s so simple now. It''s as simple as putting an elephant in a refrigerator. What''s more, I''d like to tell you that before I came here, I''d already talked to Bob diamond of the Bank of Barclays about my new idea. He didn''t refuse. He said that he would let his subordinates evaluate it as soon as possible. I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    "Oh, boss, you are really quick enough."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur pulled at the corners of his mouth, which was really speechless. Of course, he knew that Angela didn''t mean that he was quick. After all, she had never tried.


    Cough.


    "Ha ha, only the correct acceleration, effective implementation in front of others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Kaka kaka --"


    dressed in a black suit and confident and calm, Arthur walked into the press conference on time, waved to the media reporters with a smile and walked on the rostrum, then beamed in different directions to meet the reporters'' photography requirements.


    Media reporters from all walks of life who have been waiting for a long time have picked up "long guns and short cannons" and "click and click".


    "Hello, we meet again. This time we invite you here. The main thing I want to tell you is that I, Arthur Boleyn, will purchase the coastal (natural gas) power station in Bristol in the next period of time


    Beep -


    in the bright meeting room, the atmosphere is dignified and depressing. The chairman of Bristol''s coast (natural gas) power station, sitting in the first seat, waved to turn off the TV that was responding to the video. Although his face was very serious, he looked around for a week without any unnecessary expression, and said faintly, "tell us all, what do you think, why should we have A good negotiation suddenly broke down?


    From the initial issue of 50% equity acquisition, what is the problem now? This morning, my phone was almost burst. All the shareholders called to inquire about the situation. Of course, they were more concerned about the price offered by Mr. Arthur Boleyn! "


    Some of the people sitting at the meeting table looked down and did not know what they were thinking, while others looked at each other in the face. However, during the negotiation, some people in charge of the power plant of the other party were guilty and silent with abnormal regret.


    When the management learned for the first time that the original investor suddenly changed into a barbarian standing outside the door, they knew that their careful thinking was completely bankrupt. At this time, they could not stop the other party''s acquisition, but also completely endanger their jobs.


    "Chairman, these issues seem to be unimportant now. What we have to do is how to meet the new negotiation conditions of the other party. Sometimes, the barbarians at the door may not be the enemy!"


    One of the power plant''s female executives suddenly broke the silence and said meaningfully.


    As a result, all the people present focused on her. Under the gaze of all kinds of eyes, the senior executive was very calm and did not shy away from looking at the CEO who had been preventing the power plant from being acquired.


    "What do you mean?" The CEO of the power plant is gloomy, frowning tightly, and his eyes stare at the female executives.


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean much. For the shareholders of the company, the" malicious buyer "who puts capital return first may be friends. While this threatens the interests of incumbent non executives, it would be good for all if reforms were made to maximize the company''s potential. " The female executive seemed not afraid to be targeted and questioned by the CEO at all. She had a smile on her face and looked at the CEO''s indifference.


    "Chairman of the board of directors" and "barbarians" have their cold side, but the appearance of barbarians is essentially a sign of the maturity of the capital market. At the same time, it is also a reminder of the target company''s external driving force for innovation and change.


    Whether to gradually lose competitiveness in the process of boiling frogs in warm water, or to seek mutation in the concussion brought by external shocks will be the "alarm bell" hanging over our enterprises in the future, and a "death knell" for the "not doing well" and the "old-fashioned" mode


    Wow -


    facing the sharp words of the executive vice president who broke out suddenly for unknown reasons today, the people in the conference room were shocked. Her words undoubtedly pointed at the current management, and they were all in different moods.


    "Quiet!"


    The chairman of the board, who was sitting in the first seat, said solemnly to the people who were talking in a low voice. The chairman looked at the increasingly gloomy CEO and the executive vice president who always kept a cool smile with a meaningful look.


    Generally speaking, as the chairman of the board of directors, he should be the most opposed to the acquisition of power plants. After all, he will certainly threaten his position. However, he is originally an official, representing 50% of the shares of the official. He is basically not in charge of affairs, especially when there is a strong CEO.


    Therefore, it is not important for him, the chairman, whether to sell the 50% shares or to be wholly-owned. On the contrary, he is more concerned about how much the power plant can sell. After all, he also has some shares in his own hands.


    "Corina, you support the acquisition of the power plant, right?"


    "Yes, chairman, I have also participated in the previous negotiations. I am very optimistic about the reform and future planning of the power plant put forward by the purchaser. Moreover, the phase III project has been shelved due to lack of funds, which has greatly affected our development and growth momentum. I think that the new capital will bring new changes to our power plant." The executive vice president of the power plant, named Corina, did not hesitate to express her position.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid not." At this time, the CEO, who had been gloomy, said with a sneer: "do you really know this Arthur Boleyn, all of you here?It is true that he has occupied a lot of media space recently. It is an absolute hot topic that he is the youngest billionaire, a club buyer and a gossip. However, as far as I know, he is a billionaire with a lot of money, that is to say, he can''t afford 300 million pounds to complete the wholly-owned acquisition of power plants.


    This is undoubtedly a leveraged buyout full of greed, cheating and selfishness. Standard barbarians, Wall Street players, they never consider the company''s life and death, do not consider the interests of shareholders and employees, do not consider the future development of the company, only focus on their own interests, only pursue rapid value-added.


    What they are good at is that they don''t obey the rules of the game because of greed, cheat because of greed, and even compromise because of greed. I can''t imagine that a 21-year-old man with no management experience and never contacted the energy industry can lead Bristol''s coastal (natural gas) power station to glory! "


    It has to be said that the CEO''s words are very sharp, and what he said also made many people in the conference room nod with dignity. Of course, more people chose silence.


    "Corina, I know you have met with the person in charge of the other party''s negotiation team in private. I don''t know what promises the other party has given you, but what I want to tell you is that things will never be as perfect as you think. They will transfer all the debts to the power plant, just like leeches, adsorb on the power plant and constantly draw blood to strengthen themselves The management and staff of the power plant will be the biggest victims


    "Well, Mr. marks, it''s a bit alarmist." Corina didn''t want to deny or explain whether she had met Angela in private, but said to CEO max with a tit for tat sneer.


    "As for the source of funds of the acquirer, I think no one will care. Is it important for shareholders whether it is raised by bank loans or margin trading?


    In the face of such a large-scale wholly-owned acquisition, can shareholders refuse? All of you, who can prevent the shareholders from selling their shares? You should be very clear about the urgency of our largest shareholder, the government, for the sale of that 50% of the shares.


    Unless someone in this room can now come up with 200 million pounds to buy it, or a phone call can attract a third party to pay a higher price than Mr. Arthur Boleyn... Who can do it? "


    It can be said that collina completely rolled up her sleeves and killed herself. This is also her most powerful time in such a long time. It makes people in the conference room speechless. At the same time, she also has a new understanding of this woman, which is also a cruel role!


    "Yes, I have met and talked with Angela, the team leader of the other party. The other party also hopes to win my support. Of course, you can rest assured that as the administrative vice president of the power plant, I will never abandon the professional ethics and do anything to sell the interests of the power plant.


    The other side promised me that there would be no large-scale layoffs and that most of the current management would continue to be employed for one year''s inspection!


    As for the transfer of debt, ha ha, Mr. marks, over the years, you have taken the lead in lending a lot of money from the bank, right


    "You -" CEO Max blushed and glared.


    "All right, no more noise!" This is the chairman of the board of directors suddenly stood up and stopped. After a week''s hard work, he took a look at the aggrieved CEO max, and then turned his eyes to Corina without stopping.


    "Corina, it''s up to you to form a new negotiation team and negotiate with each other..."


    Hearing the chairman''s words, all the people in the conference room were silent. Max looked at the chairman, opened his mouth, and sat on the chair without saying anything.


    The chairman just glanced at max indifferently and continued to say to Corina, "I hope you can strive for the best interests for the employees and shareholders of Bristol''s coastal (gas) power station!"


    "Please rest assured, chairman, I am still the executive vice president of the power plant, I will be worthy of my professional ethics!" Collina said with a dignified and serious look.


    "That''s good. I believe you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    An empire overthrown by the enemy will rise again. But if it collapses from the inside, it will disappear forever.


    "Hello, Ms. Angela. This is Corina. The meeting is over. OK, I''ll be right there


    In the living room of the hotel, Angela in a red dress hangs up and walks into the terrace with her mobile phone in her hand.


    "Good news?" Arthur smiles at Angela and says that her dress makes Arthur very amazing. It should be noted that the bright red dress is not so easy to hold. However, Angela can perfectly control it. It can not only reflect the ability required by a female elite, but also be as elegant and beautiful.


    During this period of contact, Arthur is very satisfied with Angela''s abilities, especially such a smart beauty.


    "Yes, the board of directors is over. Corina has come here. She wants to see you." Angela sits gracefully across from Arthur and replies with a smile.


    "It seems that the meeting was well held, and it is not too far away from the completion of the acquisition..." Arthur picked up his coffee and took a sip in the bright sunshine, savoring the aroma of the coffee.


    "This time, she will tell us the actual economic situation of the power plant, so that we can make a more accurate share price, so that we can more smoothly provide capital for us, and we can avoid losing money in business." Angela''s eyes sparkled and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Don''t do things that violate the rules. We have a full grasp of this acquisition, and small means are available. But if the risk of acquisition is affected, there is no need to do it. " Arthur frowned slightly, looked at Angela lightly, and said without warning.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s all within the business framework." Angela also replied with a serious look, "if we succeed in the mode of introducing new capital or going public directly after the acquisition of power plants, the rest will continue to be copied and pasted. And bigger M & a means more revenue. "


    Arthur nodded slightly, and he had to admit that it was capitalists who made a lot of money. The entrepreneur who was known as the big industrial man was still a little Diao silk in front of financial tycoons.


    Undoubtedly, the trilogy of fund-raising, purchase, split selling, restructuring and listing is a magic weapon with high profits.


    About an hour later, near 11 a.m., Arthur met Corina with two assistants, which gave Arthur a little more respect for the power plant negotiator.


    Although before, Corina and Angela have become a tacit understanding, but also did not give up their own professional ethics, sell the company''s interests, to operate in the dark.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Mr. Boleyn, this is the real economic situation of our power plant. Seriously, the purchase price of 400 million pounds seems to be very high, but this price also seriously underestimates the real value of Bristol''s coastal (natural gas) power station.


    When Bristol''s coastal (natural gas) power station was built, the investment scale was 750 million pounds. It was carried out in three phases. The first two phases of the project had already been completed and operated well, bringing endless profits to the power plant. However, due to the financial crisis, the third phase project was put on hold because of the shortage of funds.


    "Bristol is in a financial crisis, so it''s just that the valuation of the gas station is very low, which is really a very low value."


    Corina, with a serious and serious expression, was very frank in introducing Arthur.


    "Of course, I very much agree that the coastal power plant is a high-quality asset, otherwise I would not list it as a wholly-owned acquisition target." Said Arthur, smiling and nodding.


    "Ha ha, I also understand that you hope your interests will not be damaged. The higher the selling price, the better. However, Ms. collina, the account is not so calculated. No matter how much the total investment scale before it is, after all, there is still one phase of the project that has not been completed, and we do not care whether it is in a low value period. Besides, if it is not undervalued, I may not be willing to buy it.


    You know, I am not a fool as a purchaser. Who is willing to do business without profit? Only at the same time, one is an undervalued company, the other is abundant capital. That''s when barbarians knock on the door, don''t you think? "


    Faced with young Arthur''s frank and sharp confession, both Corina and the other two members of the power plant negotiation team who came with her could not help shaking their heads and smiling bitterly.


    To tell you the truth, with the purchase price of 400 million pounds, everyone knows that the value of the coastal power plant is underestimated, but it can''t hold the handshake. The government, which owns half of the equity, is willing to sell it off at the price of 200 million pounds. In this way, the value of the coastal power plant is virtually fixed.


    In the world of capital, making money is the rule and profit represents justice.


    Don''t say what should, what originally, for speculators, I''m sorry, I can''t understand what you said!


    They have a nose with a good sense of smell, but can only smell the smell of money, have a pair of eyes good at discovering, but can only see the appearance of money. Where there is money, there are them, where there is war.No wonder so young, can be like the myth of the general become a billionaire, at this moment, Corina and her two colleagues, look at Arthur''s eyes more helpless and doubt.


    Corina''s face changed several times, but in the end, as if she had made up her mind, she said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Boleyn, although it''s very bold to ask, can you confirm the implementation of your long-term plan for the future of the coastal power plant? And about layoffs


    These two questions make Angela''s face very ugly. She looks at Corina coldly, and looks worried at her young boss.


    Arthur didn''t feel unhappy because of these two presumptuous questions. He just picked up his coffee cup with a cool smile, took two sips, put it down, and looked at Corina.


    "I''ve heard an interesting saying that financial investors, their relationship with the acquired company is just like the relationship between Qing people. They are willing to take temporary responsibility for the successful acquisition, but not forever.


    They will live with her to feed and clothe her and raise her beautiful, but they will not marry her home. One day, they will turn around and sell her and take the money they earn to find a new one.


    Of course, there are still four no''s. for example, stocks become shareholders, real estate becomes landlords, girls become husbands, and consultants become employees. It''s a stupid thing in their eyes


    With that, Arthur also looked at Angela with a smile. When Angela heard this, she changed from a cold face to a crying and laughing expression, shaking her head and laughing.


    "Ha ha, if I really want to learn to be a financial giant, I really should learn from the ruthlessness of Wall Street, after all, this is the highest survival law of the capital world!


    What I want to be, however, is to be an entrepreneur mixed with capitalists. I will also continue to buy companies, but the purpose of my acquisitions is to gain control, so that I can operate completely by myself and produce profits.


    If we compare the relationship between the capital boss and the acquisition company as Qing people, then I think that the relationship between me and the acquisition company is my husband and wife. I want to marry her into the family, crown her name with my surname, run the family together, have children and grow old together.


    Even if one day, I have no choice but to want a merger and reorganization. Even if I agree to the merger and reorganization, I will still run the company myself. "


    Arthur looked at the relief and smile because of his words. Corina and her colleagues seemed to be relieved. They shook their heads and laughed in disapproval.


    In fact, no matter whether it is the other party''s problems or their own ideas, now it''s all bullshit. Once the acquisition is completed, it''s not what you want to do and who can stop it.


    In the end, the world we live in is like a food chain. There are both wolves and sheep. If we make ourselves strong, moral accusations are naive and useless. Investment is originally the operation of anti human Xing. The higher the requirements for human Xing, the greater the achievements.


    If you want to be strong, you should at least overcome emotion with reason, win over YW with goal, and overcome laziness with diligence. Only in this way can we not become leeks that can be castrated by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The next day, the acquisition negotiation team headed by Arthur met with the chairman of the power plant in front of the main building of the coastal power plant, witnessed by some media reporters, for the first time.


    After the two sides finished the polite greetings in a friendly atmosphere, they entered the building at the same time and went straight to the conference room, ready to start the negotiation of every detail.


    It is not so simple to acquire an enterprise, especially this time Arthur wants to purchase the coastal (natural gas) power station in Bristol as a whole. However, the overall acquisition refers to the merger and acquisition of which the enterprise determines the acquisition price based on assets and owns all the property rights of the target company.


    Therefore, the consequence of the overall acquisition of the company is that the buyer annexes all of the target company. After the completion of the acquisition process, the target company no longer exists alone and becomes a part of the buyer. All the operation rights, control rights and control rights are controlled by the buyer.


    However, this kind of acquisition may have the greatest risk, because it will involve the enterprise''s creditor''s rights and debts. If there is a slight carelessness and no due diligence, it may cause some unnecessary losses to the purchaser.


    The purpose of Arthur''s presence today is to negotiate with the other party on the core business terms and sign the acquisition framework agreement.


    Because only after signing the framework agreement, the acquisition team headed by Angela can carry out due diligence on power plant entrance from business, finance and law more easily and conveniently. Including interviews with senior executives, visits, inspection of legal materials, audit and so on. It will take about a week for these to pass down.


    Fortunately, one of them is willing to buy and the other is willing to sell, so they can get what they need. In addition, all the unstable factors and obstacles have been removed from the power plant to facilitate the acquisition. Therefore, the negotiation on the core business terms did not last long, and the two sides successfully signed the framework agreement.


    With the cooperation of the management of the power plant, the other members of the acquisition team were left to formally settle in the power plant, and began to conduct an all-round investigation and audit. Arthur, the chief owner, was accompanied by the chairman of the power plant and the negotiation representative, Corina, walked into the plant area for a visit.


    Under the blue sky, four tall chimneys are emitting white smoke. The buildings of the whole factory are in the shape of rectangle and square, which makes it look very neat and atmospheric.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ In the whole area, the main plant is the absolute center of the whole plant area, and the design of other buildings must be carried out around this center. The building in front of the plant is a center of the plant and the center of personnel activities. "


    Arthur walked side by side with the chairman of the power plant. A group of people followed him step by step. The chairman of the power plant kept introducing the whole plant area to Arthur with a smile.


    When the other party noticed that Arthur''s eyes were on the four white smoke chimneys, he could not help but smile and explain: "compared with coal-fired power generation, natural gas power generation has multiple advantages. Gas fired power generation almost does not emit SO2 and smoke, and the emission of NOx is only one tenth of that of coal-fired power generation, which has high environmental protection value.


    In addition, the start-up and stop of gas-fired units are flexible, which is convenient for peak load regulation of power grid


    Arthur is also very clear about the benefits of natural gas power generation, which is needless to say. As a buyer, he will not just say the advantages according to the other party''s ideas.


    "Indeed, however, from the point of view of the power grid, electricity is an undifferentiated commodity, and the on grid price of gas is higher than that of coal-fired power generation. In order to pursue economic benefits, the power grid prefers low-cost power such as coal-fired power.


    The cost of fuel accounts for about 70-80% of the operating costs of gas-fired power plants, and the price of natural gas is one of the most important factors affecting the economy of gas-fired power generation


    "Well, it''s a big problem that can''t be avoided, but in the next decade, about a fifth of the UK''s power generation capacity will be shut down, most of which are old coal-fired plants that do not meet the EU''s environmental standards.


    According to the government''s plan, the closed power plants will be replaced by new nuclear reactors and offshore wind farms. However, the plan was delayed due to the uncertainty of government policy and the economic crisis.


    The power generation capacity of the gas power plant will be greatly reduced from 15% to 3% according to the data. At present, the government has absolutely underestimated the power crisis that Britain will face in the next three years, and the risk of power failure does exist.


    Therefore, in the near future, the government will certainly introduce a series of incentive laws to encourage gas-fired power plants that are regarded as backup support for wind farms. "


    Hearing this, Arthur couldn''t help looking at Gary Raymond, the chairman of the power plant, who had a very low sense of existence both in materials and in reality. He didn''t realize that the other party was not an incompetent mascot. Instead, he was a very forward-looking leader.


    "Mr. Raymond, when the acquisition is completed, I''d like to invite you to be the CEO of the power plant. Do you have any interest?"


    "Hehe, thank you for your invitation and your attention, but I''m sorry Gary Raymond chuckled and shook his head. After a short pause, he lowered his voice to Arthur and said, "I''m going back to the UK Department of energy and climate change, so I can only let you down.""I see. Congratulations. It seems that Mr. Raymond will take care of him in the future." Arthur''s eyes brightened slightly. It turned out that they were going to be promoted. They also happened to be the Department of energy management, which could deepen their communication.


    "Ha ha, seriously, this is thanks to your acquisition, otherwise I may miss this opportunity and continue to be trapped here." As a politician, Gary Raymond will not let go of Jiao Arthur, such a young billionaire. If he has ambition and ambition, he cannot do without the support of rich people, entrepreneurs and influential people like Arthur.


    Arthur naturally recognized the politeness of the other party''s words, and also felt the other party''s intention to tie up. This is undoubtedly a rhythm that fits immediately. After that, the atmosphere of the two people''s communication became more relaxed and casual.


    This is definitely an unexpected achievement for Arthur. After all, for Arthur now, in fact, what he lacks most is the upper level contacts and Jiao Internet in Britain.


    If you don''t improve your social life and integrate into the upper class, who will identify with you? How can you get a good project?


    Arthur clearly remembers that a famous Chinese entrepreneur once said, "first of all, don''t save money. You have to save your skills and skills. If you don''t, what can you do if you don''t have contacts?"?


    Of course, the premise is that you should also have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, it''s useless to have contacts.


    Therefore, making more friends and less enemies is a way of survival and development, and also a high life wisdom.


    ¡°¡£¡£ Power generation enterprises are responsible for the investment and operation of gas-fired power plants. They purchase natural gas from upstream gas suppliers and convert them into electricity, and sell them to downstream power grid companies according to the grid price.


    As you have said before, the material cost accounts for about 70% to 80% of the operating cost of the gas-fired power plant. The price of natural gas is an important factor affecting the income of gas-fired power generation. Therefore, my suggestion to you is to directly trade with upstream natural gas suppliers, pay reasonable gas transmission costs, and minimize the intermediate transaction links and transaction costs. "


    Arthur and Garris stood in front of the natural gas pipeline. Garris smiles and suggests to Arthur, "although this may cause some losses due to hoarding and price fluctuation, it can still make money in the long run. After all, no one can master the price trend of natural gas. "


    " well, I''ve also thought about this scheme. If the electricity price can''t be raised in the short term, I have to think of a way from the upstream Arthur also agreed and nodded, but he did not tell the other party that he wanted to solve the upstream problem once and for all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "May I ask Mr. Boleyn, how are the negotiations going?"


    "Mr. Bolin, what is the amount of your personal contribution for this acquisition?"


    "It has been reported that after you purchase the coastal power plant, you will reduce costs and improve short-term operating efficiency through a large number of layoffs, so as to cash out on the stock market... ¡°


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    When Arthur finished his visit and walked out of the office building of the coastal power plant, he was surrounded by reporters who were crouching around, listening to all kinds of kind or sharp questions. Arthur stopped quietly and looked at the reporters who were still impatient and scrambling for help under the obstruction of bodyguards.


    "First of all, thank you for your concern. The negotiation has been very smooth. The framework agreement has been signed and the acquisition process is progressing smoothly."


    With Arthur''s opening for interview, the reporters on the scene also quieted down, one by one attentively listening to Arthur''s reply, while Arthur''s mouth slightly raised continued: "as for the question about whether the coastal power plant will be listed, I have no way to answer you now. After all, the power plant has not been completed, of course, any enterprise wants to grow strong Big, can not do without the support of funds, listing is a very good choice, but, that is the future. "


    " some economists think that your acquisition is a thorough speculation, a standard wall street barbarian and a speculation. What you bring to the coastal power plant is only serious debt. After the listing circle is finished, you will not hesitate to abandon the power plant. What do you want to respond to? "


    "Oh, barbarian? Thank you for looking up to me Arthur was not angry at the difficulties of reporters who were constantly challenging their eyes. To tell the truth, in recent days, with the announcement of his plan to purchase the coastal power plant, he has been reported by the financial sections of the major media.


    What kind of young speculator, snake swallowing elephant, ambitious person and so on are all pressed on the head. Of course, it does not rule out that some people push Bo to help LAN behind their backs. This is the world. Even if Arthur, a young newcomer, has no enemies, there are always some people who want to step on their feet for various purposes.


    "In my impression, all the so-called" barbarians "are extremely intelligent and ambitious. They are better at and more willing to take risks. They are all excellent strategists, who know how to judge the situation and guide the situation according to the situation. They are all real business elites.


    As for me, I''m just a new comer in business. I''m still learning everything. I''m just on my way


    Arthur calmly and confidently smiles and talks, which leads to a snap of camera shutter. "As for snake swallowing elephant or careerist, I can only say that capital is barbaric, and the lion with the greatest strength is the king in the forest, which is the law of the jungle.


    Similarly, the power of capital promotes technological innovation and optimizes the allocation of resources to a certain extent. From these processes, the world sees a rapid development of the world economic history, a brilliant Financial City, and a wall street that controls the lifeblood of the world''s finance! Thank you - "


    after that, Arthur stopped paying attention to the reporters who were more and more frantic. Under the escort of the bodyguards, he got into the car and turned to look at the reporters who were beating and shouting at the window glass. Arthur just laughed.


    Some people say that LBO is not only a capital war, but also a public opinion war. Arthur not only wants to easily win the coastal power plant, but also wins beautifully. Through this success, he leaves a deep impression on the world. In addition to telling the business community that Arthur Boleyn is here, he also wants to create a business talent for himself.


    Fame seems to be a virtual thing. It can not only satisfy one''s own vanity, but also bring benefits to himself sometimes.


    As expected, the next day, the major media reported his interview content. However, when Arthur looked at the controversial headlines, his face was cloudy and uncertain. At the same time, he thoroughly saw the British media''s endless reports, which were not surprising and endless. He almost didn''t get angry.


    "Business genius or hubris and ignorance?"


    "Will the future business tycoon or harm people?"


    "Be careful, the young savage is knocking at the door!"


    "21-year-old billionaire just on the road!"


    In particular, the title of the sun is undoubtedly the most hateful, "I am a billionaire, I have succeeded, and you are also pointing fingers at me?" Looking at Arthur from Smith, JAMA''s eyes became unusually bright and said with a smile, "boss, the ten million pounds you have left in your hand can be used to operate and fry foreign exchange futures."


    "Ha ha..." Arthur shook his head and laughed. "Fifteen million pounds are all for you. I''ll leave more than one million pounds for emergency. Now, I''m a billionaire. I don''t have any money."


    "Ha ha." For Arthur''s self mockery, Smith JAMA chuckled and admired his boss''s determination and courage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "How about gold today?"


    Arthur leaned lazily on the boss''s chair, took two sips of his black tea cup, and then looked at Smith and asked.


    "The current price is US $1052 an ounce, up slightly. However, according to information from the IMF, the three central banks intend to purchase 200 tons of gold for international reserves. If the news is true, the gold will account for half of the 403 tons of gold agreed to be sold by the IMF in September this year.


    According to our analysis, the purchase of gold by the three central banks is only a prelude to the purchase of gold as reserve assets by central banks of various countries in the future. The expectation of rising demand for gold as reserve assets will promote the rapid rise of gold.


    In addition, the technical buying of gold after breaking the previous record high of US $1072 and the news that the Bank of England may expand the scale of money supply on May 5 will promote the US dollar exchange rate and provide favorable factors for the sharp rise of gold.


    So I think the next trading day is very important, whether it''s for foreign exchange, crude oil or gold. " Smith JAMA said with a dignified and expectant look.


    "Hehe, it seems that there will be another good market. To tell you the truth, I regret that you used only 20 times of leverage. If you had the courage to use 100 times of leverage directly, you would not have to borrow money from the bank for the acquisition of coastal power plants Arthur shook his head regretfully.


    At the beginning, he only wanted to make a sum of money to hoard the next gold, because he knew the general trend, no matter how many times it went up or down, he just had to wait for the appreciation.


    However, several successive operations of Bo section have made him taste the sweetness and maximized the benefits. How could he choose to wait with real gold.


    "Twenty times of leverage, 1.2 billion US dollars, a total of 1165000 ounces. At the current price of 1052 dollars per ounce, you have made a profit of more than 23 million dollars. If, as we expect, there will be a big rise in the next few days, I think your profit will be even greater.


    At present, 20 times of leverage is the safest and most stable. If it is more than 40 times, the risk will be very great, because after each big rise, there will be profit selling pressure. Moreover, the most critical factor is that gold miners are the main short sellers in the international gold futures market. As gold miners continue to buy back short contracts to close their positions, the number of short positions has gradually decreased, which will boost gold prices in the future The driving force of the rise is actually weakening.


    If gold rises sharply in the short term, it will be followed by the pressure of profit taking. It is inevitable that the price will fall, and we can not ignore this risk. "


    Smith JAMA understood the reluctance of the boss, but he had to persuade him not to take more risks to gamble since he could keep the risk under control and make a stable profit.


    In the financial market, the tragedy of many people is that they always put the cart before the horse, always fantasize about high returns, but never add to the foundation of such returns. N years down a look or in the same place, in the smart waste of life, in impetuous regret constantly reincarnation.


    In Smith''s opinion, his boss is lucky enough in the world of financial investment, not only to make money, but also to win time.


    From the beginning, Smith JAMA has been trying to change the single investment options of his young boss. The trend of gold during this period of time is indeed surprising and surprising, and it has also brought huge profits. However, as an investor, you should never put all your eggs in one basket.


    Fortunately, his boss accepted the suggestion and bought the stocks of many enterprises. This time, he encouraged his boss to take out money to speculate in foreign exchange futures, in order to make his boss''s investment balanced.


    It''s safe to "get a steady return", but unless there is a large base, the so-called "steady 20% per year" can neither achieve the financial target nor be possible. In the long run, it is extremely difficult to obtain a compound rate of return of 25%, but another characteristic of the return on investment is that the rate of return is extremely uneven. Only when we realize the reason and significance of this non-uniformity can we improve the probability of success.


    What''s more, sometimes his boss is too anxious to make money. You should know that the rate of return is not in a hurry for a while. As long as you don''t make big mistakes and stick to doing the right thing, good returns are only a matter of time.


    When it comes to gold, my boss pays too much attention to gold investment. Don''t think pigs have been flying in the sky for a long time, they really think they have a pair of invisible wings. In fact, it''s just that the wind hasn''t stopped.


    In this world, there is no smarter way to mix fame than to bite one direction, because you will always be right once, even for a long time. But there''s no stupidity to be a smart investor.


    To tell you the truth, Smith JAMA is worried that his young boss will become inflated in a favorable environment, resulting in a very simple arrogant attitude of investment. This is not alarmist, but a lot of foresight that he thinks is finally going to the street.


    Is it easy to invest?


    Of course, if you hide the tedious data collection and analysis process, don''t tell the business logic that is advancing step by step in the business analysis process, and do not show him a lot of thinking process and continuous progress in continuous discussion, but directly give a result and a general reason, then it seems to be really "very simple".Arthur can''t read his mind. Naturally, he doesn''t understand his painstaking efforts. But even if he does, he will smile and tell Smith that he thinks too much. Arthur is more sober than anyone else and has never underestimated the risks of the investment community.


    He is also very clear about his original intention of doing financial investment and its precious place, that is, in order to let his future, never waste his time on things he doesn''t like, and he freely arranges the things he is interested in. Make money to serve life, not life to make money.


    "Ha ha, since there is a risk of falling back, then we still choose to drop bags for safety, wait for the price to fall, and then re-enter, and first get the price difference of the good market before we get it!" Arthur smiles and makes a decision.


    Hearing the boss''s decision, Smith was relieved. Finally, he didn''t have to think of ways and reasons to convince his boss. Now that he had this early decision, he could make a decision directly according to the actual situation.


    When Smith left, Arthur called his secretary in, drank a cup of black tea, looked up at her secretary and asked, "has the gym I asked you to find me any results?"


    "Yes, boss." Secretary Jeanne, beautiful eyes lit up, and then first said sorry, then turned out of the office, quickly took several promotional pages came back, came to the desk, the publicity page Kwai in front of Arthur, began to introduce.


    "Bodyism, this is a new type of fitness club, the fitness coaches of the club are all young people, whether male or female coaches, the muscle lines are enviable, the shape of fitness meals are dazzling. Marble dressing room is a high-end atmosphere, thick down towel to enjoy. In particular, you can receive private instruction in a private parish with perfect lighting.


    Third space, a boutique fitness studio with huge space, adopts the bright industrial architectural style of New York, with large swimming pool, high temperature yoga room and sprint track...


    Bodyfitness, the family''s fitness trainer, promises to brush off excess body fat in eight weeks, making the client''s body more attractive. However, the process involves evaluation items that are cumbersome and tiring to you. There are three private education courses a week. The courses mainly focus on endurance and weight demand training. The training forms include squatting, Kettlebell exercise and sled push sprint to help you build Jin muscle lines and promote metabolism in the body.


    According to my private inquiries and consultations, this course of bodyfitness is really effective


    Listening to Secretary Jennie''s detailed report, Arthur can''t help but appreciate his secretary, who is not very high in his sense of existence. He likes people who do things carefully.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for you. Since you strongly recommend it, you can choose this one. It''s just in Canary Wharf. It''s convenient." Arthur reached out and took a look at the pictures above. The white decoration space and various black fitness equipment bring visual impact, but also feel fashionable. It has the enjoyment of comfort and beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Canary Wharf.


    In the afternoon, under the guidance of his secretary, Arthur came to the bodyfitness fitness club. As soon as he entered the fitness club, he fell in love with its clean, tidy, bright and high-end.


    Here, members can not only get their own concierge service, but also have VIP channels, private massage chairs and VIP gym for distinguished customers like Arthur.


    The VIP gym is just like a boutique hotel room. This is undoubtedly what Arthur likes. After all, he doesn''t have to put sweaty shorts in his bag after exercise and carry them on to work.


    It has to be said that this fitness club is really professional. When Arthur applied for VIP membership card and selected a set of exclusive and private gymnasium, accompanied by three private fitness coaches, he started a tedious and tiring assessment project. In addition, he also took photos before fat reduction and calculation of body fat discretion.


    They will be based on the data, scientific and systematic analysis, so as to develop a set of his own fitness program.


    Arthur absolutely does not want a big body with exaggerated muscles. In his opinion, it is really without aesthetic feeling. What he wants is a real streamlined muscle group, which is like the one carved by a knife.


    When Arthur said what he thought, the three personal coaches around him were silent, then looked at each other, and finally, one of the black guys named Mark said in a serious tone.


    "Mr. Bolin, it''s not easy. Only with strong perseverance can we create a muscle like steel, and long-term unarmed fitness is the basis for building a beautiful and streamlined muscle."


    With that, the black man took off his T-shirt and showed Arthur his streamlined muscles. Arthur was also surprised because the black man''s muscle lines were absolutely invincible, and the depiction of muscles was absolutely superb. In terms of the beauty of the muscle lines, this was the most beautiful Arthur had ever seen except Bruce Lee.


    "When I was in the military camp, I liked to keep fit. After a long period of unarmed fitness, I developed this streamlined muscle. After retirement, in order to train more seriously, I directly changed to be a fitness coach.


    If Mr. bollin can persevere in accordance with our tailor-made fitness program for you, you will also get a beautiful streamlined muscle Black man, coach mark put on his T-shirt again and said to Arthur.


    "I can only promise to stick to my fitness plan as much as I can. After all, I have other things to do." Arthur also knows the difficulty. He doesn''t really have to stick to it. Like the black man in front of him, he spends most of his time on fitness. "I think I can make my arms, abdominal muscles, bear muscles and Mermaid line first."


    "Mermaid line?"


    Arthur suddenly jumped out of a word, let the three fitness coaches a little confused 13, one eye at each other, some suspicious look to Arthur asked.


    "Yes, it''s here..." Arthur reached out on both sides of his abdomen, close to the two V-shaped lines above the pelvis.


    "Oh, so you''re talking about the external oblique muscle. No problem. It''s not difficult to exercise. There are special exercises that can be easily created. We''ll add it to your fitness program. "


    For coach Mark''s arrangement, Arthur smiles and nods with satisfaction. Then, accompanied by three fitness coaches, Arthur visits the club and gets familiar with the layout of the club.


    Walking to the fitness club, you will be in a corner inadvertently, to see a super good girl, where the silent low iron.


    "Tut Tut, the gym is really a place for beautiful women." Arthur looked at a young woman who was working out in a gray vest and gray tights. Her overall figure looked very slim and perfect, and her facial features were pretty good.


    As the saying goes, beauty is not beautiful. Look at the big Tui. The most important thing that this fitness woman can attract Arthur is that she has a pair of long and slender T-shirts. The attraction will really add a lot of points.


    "Ha ha, a lot of beautiful girls, in order to better body, will come to the gym to exercise." As Arthur''s head fitness coach, Mark said with a smile.


    "By the way, mark, I''ve heard that there are so many people out there in the gym?" Arthur whispered to mark with a low voice, a raised eyebrow and a smile.


    "Cough..." Arthur''s question made mark look constipated. He didn''t know how to answer it. After all, discussing the secrets of the gym has become a tacit topic among fitness professionals. He wanted to deny it, but when he saw the expression and eyes of the distinguished VIP member in front of him, he could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    "There have been some... But I think it''s wrong to come here and waste time in the Niu. "


    "Well, that''s not what I know. I''ve heard that the main way to burn calories is no longer treadmills. One in four regular customers have had sex with other people in the gym." Arthur chuckled."Cough. It''s not that exaggerated. " If Mark had not been a black friend, he would have blushed a little now, and hastily denied that he did not know whether he was joking or serious about the big man in front of him. He did not know how to say it, but he kept his voice down to echo the topic.


    "Of course, there is a scientific basis for the claim that fitness can improve ability. After fat reduction, the surge of high playin will enhance YW, and the accumulation of endorphins in the body will naturally make the hormone side leak and walk with wind.


    In addition, the man''s ability is closely related to the heart blood function. After myocardial contraction and blood circulation are enhanced, it is easier to...


    When a man is exercising, he exudes a kind of strength and charm, which is really very attractive, and there are always people who come to the gym with the help of a spirit. "


    "Ha ha..." Arthur laughed happily and said to mark, "I like it. It''s not empty. It''s really fun. Is there any good experience to teach?"


    "Well, Mr. Boleyn, I''m not going to do that. I''ve been married for many years." Mark said with a wry smile.


    "Ha ha." Arthur chuckled, his eyes burning at mark.


    Mark finally lost, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "well, well, in the gym, the only thing that attracts girls most is strength. In the eyes of girls, it''s the men who don''t peek at themselves, and the men who train seriously and have good muscles are the most attractive ones. They don''t have to worry about them at all. If they lift their clothes, they will be the focus of the gym ¡£¡£¡£¡±


    With that, mark also lifted up his T-shirt and showed his ABS to Arthur.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your advice."


    Sure enough, the world''s hanging silk reached a common awareness in the past life. It is reasonable that fitness is a revolution to save loneliness. Now it seems that only a strong body can support a dirty soul!


    "What are we waiting for? Why don''t we start exercising now?" Arthur grinned and winked at mark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    It has to be said that the predecessor not only left Arthur a good family background, but also left him a strong physique. Although Arthur''s muscle group is not so obvious, as a famous football Liu hooligan, his figure and strength are quite good.


    Dressed in a tight grey and white suit and black pants, Arthur half knelt on the yoga mat, holding the roller in both hands, stretched forward, then rose back and continued to stretch forward. The strong arms carry the weight of the whole body, and the lines of muscles expand slightly.


    The body wrapped under the tight fitness suit shows more lines, and the outline of bear muscle and abdominal muscle can be seen. His eyes are sharp and serious to complete every action, sweat drips.


    Pay attention to the rhythm of breathing... Good, good. That''s it. Finish one more group and you can rest. "


    Coach mark, standing on the side, watched Arthur''s every move carefully. His eyes were fixed on him, as if he were afraid that Arthur would suddenly make a mistake.


    Arthur gritted his teeth and kept on dripping sweat on his face. To tell the truth, fitness is not right. You can''t only rely on YY, but also rely on real sweat and unremitting low iron to achieve the effect of lifting clothes and stunning.


    "Pa --"


    "OK, you can have a rest." Coach mark clapped his hands and said.


    "Huhoo --"


    Arthur, feeling the pain in his arms and abdomen, stood up and took a big breath. He took the towel that mark handed him with a smile, wiped the sweat off his face and neck, and said after breathing evenly, he said, "it''s not as easy as expected."


    "Ha ha, it''s not so difficult. The key lies in persistence and tenacity. There is no shortcut to build up your muscles. Even if you use supplements, you have to pay corresponding training. Without training, eating more protein powder and muscle strengthening powder will not help." Coach Mark said with a smile, then handed Arthur a sports drink and a folder from his assistant.


    After Arthur finished his sports drink, he handed the folder to Arthur and continued with a smile: "I have always been against eating protein powder and muscle powder. In my opinion, only the nutrition meal after training is the key. I will not consider the number of calories in the nutrition meal, but control the amount of food intake.


    This is a nutritious meal list made by me according to your eating habits survey. I hope you can arrange your food strictly according to the above requirements, especially in the afternoon tea, you can''t take a lot of sugar food


    Arthur looked at the list of nutrition meals, listening to coach Mark''s words, could not help shaking his head and laughing: "it seems that in the future, fast food and pizza can only be eaten during the festival."


    "Ha ha, it''s not so serious. It''s just that you can''t eat it often. You can''t eat it after fitness. It will only make you sweat white before. Meat, seafood and eggs, these just need to pay attention to the weight can, eat more fresh fruits and vegetables, eat well is very important Coach mark explained with a smile.


    "Thank you. I''ll do it according to the above requirements..." Said Arthur looked at the time, but continue to say: "today is it, I have to go back to the company to deal with the work."


    "OK." Coach mark also looked at the time, nodded, raised his eyebrows and said with a meaningful smile: "in fact, this is the time when the club has the most people. Many members will come here at this time."


    "Oh?" Naturally, Arthur understood the meaning of the coach''s words and said with a smile: "well, from tomorrow, I will come here at this time to see if I have the luck."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Arthur and coach Mark looked at each other and laughed.


    After taking a shower and changing his clothes, Arthur left his VIP room. Mark, the coach waiting outside, came up and accompanied Arthur to the downstairs of the club.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ If you can, you''d better choose to travel by bike. Cycling is not only one of the best tools to overcome heart problems. It can also compress blood flow by leg movement and draw notes back to the heart from blood vessel ends. In fact, it also strengthens microvascular tissue, which is called "collateral circulation".


    Moreover, cycling compresses blood vessels, speeding up blood circulation, and the brain takes in more oxygen, so it can inhale more fresh air. This is the best aerobic exercise, which can also consolidate your fitness effect. "


    as he walked down the stairs, coach mark suggested again with a smile.


    "Well, thank you for your advice and guidance. Thank you very much." When he came to the front door of the club, Arthur again shook hands with a smile and said thank you. Naturally, Arthur could feel the extra care and flattery of the other party. For this, he could also understand the coach''s psychology. For these kind intentions, Arthur was not unreasonable and arrogant, so he was naturally willing to accept it.


    In the curious eyes of some members who just came to fitness, Arthur waved goodbye to the coach, walked out of the hall under the escort of bodyguards, sat in the waiting Rolls Royce phantom and left.


    "Hoo --"


    after seeing Arthur off, coach mark took a breath and listened to the whispers of some members around him, and his mouth rose slightly. To be able to take the order of such a billionaire is not only to get a high commission. Naturally, he should provide good and thoughtful service to such big people."Bell, what do you think of me cycling to and from work in the future?"


    Back in the Rolls Royce phantom car, Arthur lying in his seat, suddenly asked the co pilot''s bodyguard bell.


    "No problem, but I also need to ride with you to protect you." Bell turned and nodded.


    "So After hearing this, Arthur nodded and pondered, and then said, "that''s it. If there''s nothing important at ordinary times, I''ll choose to ride a bicycle. First, I''ll buy a spacious SUV, and then I''ll buy two bicycles."


    "Good boss." Bell nodded with a smile. He nodded to another bodyguard who was driving the car. The driver nodded his head and drove to the nearest car sales 4S shop according to Arthur''s request.


    In the Cadillac 4S store, Arthur looked at a majestic, dignified design full-size luxury SUV in front of him. He was very satisfied. He said to the sales lady who accompanied him: "don''t look any more. Just this one. It''s big enough to put down the bike


    The salesgirl''s face was full of sweet smile, and the smile became more and more bright and beautiful. She said happily, "OK, Mr. Bolin, I''ll go through the formalities for you right away..."


    Half an hour later, with the smiling faces of the sales lady and the manager, Arthur left the 4S store with his new car and rushed to the next destination.


    Half an hour later, Arthur rode a Nikolai bicycle, which is known as the king of aluminum alloy rear shock mountain bicycle frame in the world. Accompanied by bell, who also rides a bicycle, accompanied by the setting sun, he drove home with two luxury cars.


    This busy work undoubtedly made Arthur miss the tea time. On the way, the sun had set and the sky was getting dark. As he passed a Starbucks, Arthur said with a smile to bell beside him: "let''s go and buy something to drink."


    "Good." Bell and Arthur turned the corner together, got out of the car, put his bicycle on the side of the road, and accompanied Arthur into Starbucks.


    "Eh?"


    Arthur looked at the one who came face-to-face. She was wearing an elegant white dress, a smart white coat, camel high-heeled shoes, and a black handbag. She said softly.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Asked bell, who was on one side.


    "It''s nothing. I''m familiar with the lady who just passed by. It seems that I''ve met somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a moment." Arthur murmured with a slight frown.


    On hearing this, bell couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Well, seeing beautiful women makes him familiar. His young boss is really familiar with many acquaintances.


    After buying coffee and sandwiches, Arthur took a bite of the sandwich and walked out of Starbucks with the coffee. He frowned slightly. He was still ringing the charming girl before.


    "I remember, it''s her!"


    After eating a sandwich, Arthur also remembered the name of the beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, he was able to brush past each other here. Tut Tut, unfortunately, he didn''t bump into each other, and then had a chance encounter. Arthur thought of this, he couldn''t help regretting.


    After a few more coffee rides, I regret that I missed my bike ride.


    "Boss, it''s already dark. Why don''t we ride here today. "Bell advised, out of safety concerns.


    "It''s not far away. Ride back. There should be no problem with public security here. Let''s go. " Arthur shook his head and laughed. He got on his bike and continued to ride.


    "It''s hard to say Bell said something worried and followed.


    "Help! Help!"


    when Arthur was passing an alley, he heard a cry for help. He could not help but brake to stop and get out of the car. He stepped back to the entrance of the lane and saw a scene in the lane. Shout out: "what are you doing?"


    His voice scared everyone. As a bodyguard, bell jumped off his bike and blocked Arthur. At the same time, he saw a scene in the alley. He could not help smiling and looking back at the young boss who had already got off the bus and was about to step forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Aimo alamutin would never have thought that the law and order in London would be so bad.


    On her way home from work, she just got out of the taxi ahead of time, stopped to buy a Starbucks, and she could go back home as long as she crossed a block. However, because of this section of the road, there was a problem.


    I met a group of teenage Street girls in hoodies. At that time, Aimo alamutin, who was sending a text message, was pulled and pushed into the alley without realizing what was going on.


    Listening to all kinds of discriminatory abuse, amo alamutin, with an exotic look, saw the hostile eyes of these female gangsters. She knew that she had encountered a group of zuism, especially when she noticed that one of them was holding an iron bar, which made her very afraid.


    Even if she was a lawyer, she couldn''t deter this group of rebellious teenagers. She was about to be beaten. Aimo alamutin was so scared that she began to shout for help, hoping someone could rescue her.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, hearing a sharp drink, everyone was startled, including fell on the ground, the frightened Aimo alamutin, and the people looked at the direction of the lane.


    A tall, burly young man, sitting on a bicycle, was holding out his finger at them, and then another man of the same size was standing in front of the young man.


    When everyone was a little confused, the tall young man got off his bicycle and strode to the alley without hesitation. When the female hooligans saw this, they immediately smeared oil on their feet, dropped the iron bar and ran away. The young man picked up the iron bar and ran after him.


    "Hiss -"


    Aimo alamutin looks at the tall back of the young man. At this moment, she is really grateful to the other party. In fact, if anyone is waiting for help in the dark alley, he will find that there is a brave man to rescue himself, and he will definitely become the most shining knight in his eyes.


    "Are you all right? Those little villains have run away, haven''t they hurt anywhere? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    When Aimo was in a daze, the tall young man came back quickly, squatted down to hold her, and asked with great concern.


    "Thank you.. Thank you. I have nothing to do. Thank you so much. If you didn''t show up, I couldn''t imagine what would happen. "Hiss..."


    The young man helped him up and said thank-you words to each other gratefully. However, as soon as he stood up and stood firm, he was breathed a cold breath by the pain in his feet. His face was pale and he almost fell back again.


    "Be careful!"


    The young man quickly grabbed her waist and put her around. He heard the other side say, "your ankle may be sprained. Don''t move. I''ll take you out and take a taxi ahead. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Thank you... Thank you


    Even before she finished her words, she was hugged by a princess Arthur and walked out of the alley. Bell, the bodyguard standing at the entrance of the alley, was just in the eye of his boss.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s nothing. This lady''s ankle is twisted. Go ahead and stop a taxi. I''ll take her to the hospital." Said Arthur, blinking his eyes a few times.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Bell, without saying a word, turned to get on his bike, made a few gestures at the distance, and then rode to the intersection ahead.


    "I don''t have to go to the hospital. My apartment is on another street not far away. I can go back to my apartment and contact my personal doctor." At this time, Aimo''s eyes twinkled and her cheek was rosy, she said softly.


    "Well... Well, I''ll take you back. " Arthur looked at the exotic beauty in his arms. They looked at each other, smiling and nodding.


    "Thank you. I really appreciate your help. My name is amo alamutin. I''m a human rights lawyer. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to say that I''ve been running for human rights, but today I''ve been besieged by a group of zuism people. Can you tell me your name?" Ai Mo Pu fan long eyelashes, a pair of beautiful eyes bright and bright.


    The reason why armo looked at Arthur was that she felt very familiar when she saw Arthur''s appearance, but she didn''t remember where she had seen him.


    "Hello, miss alamutin. My name is Arthur Boleyn. You can call me Arthur. All my friends call me that. I''m not worthy of saving lives. It''s just that I didn''t expect that their disturbance of law and order was so serious. " Said Arthur, with a bright, conscious smile.


    "Arthur Boleyn?" On hearing the name, Amy''s black eyebrows frowned slightly and whispered, "this name is so familiar..."


    Hearing Aimo''s murmur in his arms, Arthur could not help chuckling: "I think you should have seen it in the newspaper. After all, this period of time, the name often appears in the media."


    "By the way, I remember, Arthur Boleyn, aristocrat, youngest billionaire Emo''s eyes suddenly lit up. After saying a few words, she saw that Arthur was shaking his head and looking at her with a smile. She could not help but say, "I''m sorry, dear count Arthur Boleyn...""Well, don''t call me that. Call me Arthur. See the taxi Arthur pretended to have a helpless smile. Seeing the taxi stopped, he couldn''t help speeding up his pace.


    "You are a real gentleman." Emo was a little pale, but still had a charming smile, said softly.


    "Thank you." Arthur said with a smile. Then he came to the open taxi with the beautiful woman in his arms. He put her in the car carefully. Then he sat in the co driver and said to bell, "I''ll take this lady home safely."


    "After that, boss, I''ll be there." Said bell in a low voice.


    "Well." Arthur nodded, then turned back and said with a smile, "emo, give me the address."


    Aimo nodded and told the driver the address of the apartment. The driver immediately started the car and drove to the block ahead.


    Bell, the bodyguard standing in front of the bicycle, shakes his head and laughs. His young boss is really Yan Fu. He still thinks about each other before. Unexpectedly, it is such a coincidence that he meets again and performs a classic drama of hero saving beauty.


    "Bell, where''s the boss?"


    At this time, Rolls Royce and full-size luxury SUV carred stopped in front of bell. Two bodyguards got out of the car and looked at Bell.


    "Hehe, the boss has gone to pick up girls... Well, no more. Has the boss''s bike been loaded? " Bell asked as he pushed his bicycle up to carred.


    "In the car." Another bodyguard opened the trunk and helped bell lift his bike into the trunk.


    Closing the trunk, bell sat in the co driver of Rolls Royce, took out his mobile phone, looked at the actual location of the location tracker, and said to the driver, "go ahead, the street ahead."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Be careful..." After paying the fare, Arthur quickly went around to the other side of the car, opened the door, and just wanted to get into the car and take Aimo out. However, Aimo in the car had already stretched out his feet and stepped on the ground.


    "It''s OK. Give me a hand. My foot is OK." Emo blushed. She was already outside her apartment. She was a little embarrassed. She continued to let Princess Arthur carry herself upstairs. That would certainly cause a lot of misunderstanding.


    It seems that he saw the concern of amo, and Arthur did not force him. Instead, he helped him out of the car with a smile. Then he helped him to the front door of the apartment building carefully.


    "Be careful... Or I''ll carry you up. "


    On the way up the steps, amo''s injured foot was stressed again. She frowned with pain. Arthur stopped in a hurry and suggested with worry.


    Aimo, who was a little pale in pain, did not make a sound, but looked shyly at Arthur, who was not a little white with low Eq. without saying a word, he bent down directly, and a princess picked up the tall and slender amo again.


    "Miss alamutin, what''s the matter with you?"


    When the security uncle of the apartment saw AI Mou held by a tall young man, he rushed to ask.


    "Good evening, Peter. I''ve sprained my ankle. My friend sent me back." On Aimo''s pale face, two faint rosy clouds appeared, smiling and explaining.


    "OMG, this is terrible. I hope you get better soon. I''ll press the elevator for you..." The security uncle said regretfully, turning quickly to the elevator.


    "Ding --"


    "thank you." Uncle Armore nodded to Arthur with a smile.


    "You are welcome, miss alamutin. I hope you will recover soon."


    "Thank you, Peter."


    When the elevators are closed, Arthur looks at Aimo in his arms, his eyes are opposite, and Aimo''s eyes dodge away. The atmosphere suddenly becomes a little strange. Arthur has nothing to say and says, "is it still painful?"


    "It''s better. As long as it''s not stressed, it''s OK. But it depends. I''ll have to rest at home tomorrow." Aimo said helplessly with a smile.


    "It''s the most important thing to have a good injury first. This kind of sprain can''t be sustained, otherwise it will be very troublesome..." Arthur admonished with a serious look.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. If I didn''t meet you today, the consequences would be terrible. When I get well, I''ll invite you to dinner and thank you very much." Armo looked at Arthur and said very sincerely.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait for your call. You''d better inform me in advance so that I can keep my appetite and eat you hard." Arthur joked.


    "Cluck... Well, what do you like, Italian or French? " AMO was amused by Arthur''s charming smile, also diluted the two people just produced that touch of embarrassment.


    "Why don''t you ask me about English food?"


    "Ha ha, then I''ll treat you to English food!"


    "Well, forget it, British food has the most tragic fate, because the British have to kill them twice... The first is to take their lives, and the second is to take their taste. ""Ha ha ha..."


    AMO was amused by Arthur''s humor, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with bright light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "PATA -"


    "be careful!"


    When the light of the apartment lights up, Arthur helps Aimo alamutin into the apartment carefully. Arthur closes the door behind him. He helps him to the living room and looks at his living environment.


    Simple furniture with bright colors, both of them blend together to create a sense of fashion, not worse than some luxury houses!


    The whole living room has a large space. It connects other rooms and blends with each other to set off a sense of space. The sofa chooses brown and matches with light colored floor, which adds some warmth and romance. The background wall behind is in the form of Ruan bag, and the main color of gray is more fresh and natural.


    "Sorry --"


    as soon as Arthur helped Aimo to the sofa, Aimo seemed to get rid of Arthur''s help like an electric shock. He limped quickly to the sofa, quickly grabbed a white Les sling skirt and a black T-shaped object with little cloth on the sofa, rolled it up, and then stuffed it aside, sat on the sofa with a pretty face Red, a little shy to stand there, looking at all this Arthur, said.


    "Hehe... Are your feet OK Arthur laughs twice, asks with concern, digs off the topic, and has to say, thanks to his sharp eyes, or he really can''t see it. Tut, I didn''t expect that there is such a wild and unrestrained heart under such a dignified and elegant surface.


    "It''s OK, thank you. I''ll call my personal doctor now..." Amy''s eyes twinkled with shame. Some hands were busy looking for the satchel, took out the mobile phone and dialed out.


    Arthur sat down on a Li sofa and looked at the charming amo with curly hair and shawl. Although her white and elegant ol dress had been stained by pouring coffee, it still did not affect her elegance.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Cough, I''m very sorry to let you see me in such a mess. " After the phone call, aware that Arthur is looking at his eyes, Aimo is a little embarrassed and uneasy to reach out and pull down his drooping curly hair and pull down his skirt.


    Arthur shakes his head and laughs. He shows his hands helplessly and says, "we''ve known each other for a long time. We''ve said a lot of thanks and apologies. Let me see the injury on your ankle..."


    Looking at Arthur bending down and reaching for his feet, amo blushed and his eyes drifted back a little. At the same time, he said in a hurry, "No... No, thank you. The doctor will be here soon


    At this time, Arthur had already grasped emo''s foot, which was still in high heels. He raised his head and looked at Aimo with a reddish cheek and said, "it''s swollen. Don''t move about..."


    said, Arthur gently took off the high-heeled shoes on her feet, a thin, slightly cold, white, cold and white, with the feet of the red nail polish in front of her eyes, pressing down some of the inner thoughts, and looking up again, and having already bitten red Chun, a pair of beautiful eyes opened, and cheeks, which were red on the cheeks, looked at him and said, "is there hot water in the house? I''ll give you a hot compress


    "In... In the kitchen, there should be towels in the cupboard in the bathroom Aimo and Arthur looked at each other, but there was a little flurry in her heart, which was rare for her who was capable and intelligent.


    "Don''t move. I''ll get it right away." With that, Arthur said with a gentle smile, carefully putting down her feet and standing up to the bathroom.


    Aimo''s beautiful eyes blinked and blinked at Arthur''s back. When she felt that Arthur was tender and considerate, she could not help laughing at herself. If she remembered correctly, the other party was only 21 years old...


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    just as Aimo was thinking, Arthur came back with his steaming towel, his mouth exhaling, and his hands turned back.


    "Bear with it --"


    Arthur folded the steaming towel, looked at Aimo, who was nodding nervously, and carefully covered his swollen ankle with the towel.


    "Hiss -"


    Aimo looks pale, frowns slightly, takes a breath, looks at Arthur and says shyly: "it''s a little hot, but it''s much more comfortable. Thank you, Bolin..."


    "Call me Arthur!" Said Arthur, looking at Aimo with a burning look.


    "Well, thank you, Arthur." Aimo''s graceful smile, perhaps the hot compress stopped the pain, the warmth on the towel let her return to the previous calm elegant and calm.


    "When will the doctor come?" Arthur looked at his watch and cared.


    "In half an hour, Arthur, thank you for everything you''ve done today, and for taking you so long..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll stay with you until the doctor comes. I insist." Arthur realized what amo was going to say. However, he interrupted the other party''s words directly. Under the gaze of amo, Arthur shrugged and forced to explain: "a moment later, the doctor will come, and I have to open the door for him. I can''t let you open the door like this, do you think?"


    Aimo shakes his head and laughs. Her beautiful eyes are shining with wisdom. She does not refuse again. She leans on the sofa and relaxes. She says with a gentle smile, "I''ll trouble you. There''s something to drink in the refrigerator. I can''t treat you now. You can only come by yourself. ""Oh, no problem. I''ll get you what you drink." Arthur got up and asked, walking to the kitchen.


    "Ice water, thank you." Emo was not polite.


    "All right, now." Arthur quickly walked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, looked at the refrigerator classification is clear, the code is neat, can not help feeling, amo is really a bit obsessive-compulsive, just went to get the towel, saw the towel stack neat, in front of the refrigerator, every fruit, vegetable, mineral spring, acid Nai are neat. It''s kind of like a line of soldiers!


    Even the eggs are well placed one by one! For this reason, Arthur had to sigh: "the terrible nature of a good wife and good mother."


    He opened the cupboard, took out two crystal clear glasses, poured two cups of mineral water, walked out of the kitchen, came to Aimo, handed one of them to her. He was holding a glass, drank a few drinks, and walked to the fireplace, looking at some photos and trophies and medals on it. He looked back and asked, "can I have a look?"


    "At will." Aimo smiles.


    "Ooh --"


    soon, Arthur let out an exclamation, looked back at Aimo and exclaimed, "are you the kind of beauty in the legend who can rely on beauty, but rely on talent to learn hegemony?


    Tut Tut, she is a real beauty of law and politics with both beauty and strength


    Looking at Arthur''s exaggerated expression and listening to the humorous praise, Aimo could not help being teased again. He gave Arthur a charming look and said with a smile: "yes, I am the kind of female student bully in the legend. How about it? Will I feel pressure to be friends with me?"


    Arthur raised his eyebrows and shrugged, picked up a graduation photo of Aimo in his master''s suit and said with a smile, "pressure? As a representative of the academic world, I only envy Xueba, not to mention the beauty of Xueba... He graduated from Oxford law school, graduated from New York University Law School, and was proficient in Arabic, English and French. When he was a student, he practiced in the International Court of justice of the United Nations. I have to say, it is a wonderful resume. "


    "Pooch --"


    "cluck..." AMO was amused by Arthur''s self mocking words from the academic representatives.


    Arthur stepped forward, took out some paper towels and handed them to emery, who was smiling and flushed. He sat aside with a smile and leaned leisurely on the sofa. "According to your resume, you should be very easy to become a partner in the United States. How could you choose to go back to England?"


    "To be a lawyer in the direction of international law has been my ideal since I was a child. Perhaps because of the war in my childhood, I am more willing to serve those who are against power, while the laws of Britain are more sound and I am more familiar with and understand it." Aimo explained with a smile that she found that she was really happy to chat with Arthur. Although she was very unlucky today, and even a little scared, her mood was greatly comforted and calmed by Arthur''s humor.


    "Tut Tut, the temperament of a strong woman in law and politics is coming to my face!" Arthur looked at armo''s pretty face, his eyes burning with admiration.


    "Ha ha." Aimo just smiles gracefully. She doesn''t know why she chats with Arthur so much. Maybe it''s because the other party comes forward when he is most helpless and in need of help. If he suddenly rushes into his own world, the shining knight can be trusted.


    "Ding Dong --"


    "I''ll open the door."


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Although Arthur had some regrets and interrupted their solitude, he always insisted on the spirit of long-term development, regardless of his temporary gains and losses. He quickly stood up and went to open the door.


    Only in a long time can we do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Have a good rest. I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you to treat me to a big meal


    A private doctor helped Aimo check his ankle sprain, ruled out the possibility of fracture, prescribed a little anti-inflammatory drugs, and made medical advice to avoid weight-bearing and walking, hot compress to promote blood circulation, relieve swelling and pain, and then the doctor left.


    And Aimo also called his parents to tell her mother was coming, and Arthur knew it was time for him to leave.


    "Oh, no problem." Aimo looked at Arthur, who stood up and was ready to leave, with a sweet smile.


    "As a friend, if there is anything I can help you with, you can call me at any time."


    "Thank you very much, Arthur."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Just sit down and I''ll leave by myself. Don''t worry. I''ll close the door for you." Arthur reached out and motioned for Aimo, who wanted to get up. He laughed and waved. He didn''t stop and left quickly.


    "Click -"


    hearing the door close, Aimo looked down at the coffee stains on his clothes, took a long breath of turbid air, and reached out to put the previously huddled nightdress and T-Back, which could not be covered by anything, and his cheek was slightly hot. Soon, she chuckled and shook her head. Her beautiful eyes were full of splendor.


    "Boss --"


    "let''s go to Chinatown first."


    Coming out of the apartment building, Arthur nodded to bell, the bodyguard, and got into the Rolls Royce car together. He said to the driver.


    "Boss, is that lady OK?" Bell, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, asked with concern.


    "No big problem, just sprained my ankle, but I need to rest for a while." Arthur leaned back in his seat comfortably and turned to look out of the window at the neon London street. He took back his eyes and looked at the blurred image of himself on the window. He could not help thinking of AMO alamutin again. His eyes twinkled and he gave a smile.


    The exquisite face, especially the long t that countless women dream of, and the exotic temperament of libanen, is really pleasing to the eyes.


    It has to be said that Aimo is really like the heroine''s character setting in Marilyn''s novels. She shows her beauty, looks fashionable, has a devil''s figure and learns to dominate her mind. These are all in her pocket, and in any of the performance is commendable, the right goddess.


    Such a set of talent and beauty in a woman, can let themselves fall for it, but also the normal thing.


    What? Age?


    Don''t be kidding. You should know that amorous feelings are a kind of wine fragrance only after years of practice. Imitation can not come, learning can not, this takes time, although the flowers are easy to wither, but only the fruit, can slowly taste. When describing a female Xing as "very tasteful", please believe that she is a Ms. Cheng Shu.


    Rich heart, temperament wins, very readable. Flowers are used to see, and the beauty of women is used to read. People who can''t see her beauty are shallow, those who read her charm are happy, and this feeling lasts forever.


    From the inside to the outside, a woman will emit a kind of unspeakable charm. Without affectation or packaging, she will be filled with the original flavor, and form a kind of aura, a charming aura.


    "Boss, Chinatown is here."


    Bell, the bodyguard, interrupted Arthur''s imagination. After a light hum, he said, "find a place to park the car. We''ll eat Chinese food here tonight."


    "Good boss."


    London Chinatown, also known as Chinatown or London Chinatown, is located in Soho District of central London. However, due to language, culture, diet and history, it has become a cultural island where Du stands in British society.


    Chinatown is not far from Buckingham Palace and the prime minister''s office at 10 Downing Street. There are standard Chinese archways and commercial pavilions with Han style and Tang rhyme style. On both sides of the main street, about 800 meters long, stands a archway with the words "peace of the country and people" and "London Huafu".


    Restaurants, shopping malls and drugstores on both sides of the street are hung with conspicuous Chinese characters. Although it''s not big here, it''s very delicate, like a dish of dishes with simple materials. The taste is all in that main street and several crisscross auxiliary streets.


    Arthur walked in the brightly lit Chinatown under the arch protection circle specially formed by the three bell brothers. The familiar smell and sound made him feel deeply inside. He had a great feeling of looking back, which was the change of things and people.


    Seeing a famous and very familiar drugstore, Arthur stopped, looked at the sign of Tongrentang, and walked in. Bell followed closely. The remaining two bodyguards were waiting outside the store seemingly leisurely.


    The decoration style of the shop is consistent with that of the shops in the Chinese dynasty. The traditional and elegant decoration and carved wooden window lattice create a dignified and generous Chinese style. Just opposite the door are rows of small drawers filled with different Chinese herbal medicines, which are no different from the traditional Chinese Medicine pharmacies of the Chinese dynasty.


    "Excuse me, is there any safflower oil for injury?" As soon as he entered the door, Arthur asked the shop assistant in Mandarin, which had been disguised with an accent."Welcome. Yes, please wait a moment. I''ll get it for you right away." The shop assistant is a little surprised that Arthur, a young foreigner, can speak Chinese to such an extent. It''s not that foreigners feel strange when they speak Chinese. It''s just that people of Arthur''s age who can speak Mandarin and know that safflower oil can cure injuries caused by falls are rare.


    "Here''s your safflower oil..." The shop assistant explained the instructions to Arthur in English. It seems that Arthur, who can speak Chinese, is very fond of him.


    "Thank you. How much is it?" Arthur asked directly with a smile, and then took out the money to pay the bill. At the shop assistant''s "you go slowly, welcome to visit again..." Leave with enthusiasm.


    Looking at the safflower oil in his hand, Arthur could not help laughing. He came to Chinatown mainly to buy it for amo. He believed that the magic of Oriental medicine would leave a very deep impression on her.


    Of course, more importantly, he can help her daub safflower oil and put wan... Cough, it''s ankle massage.


    "We have hot pot tonight. Can you have spicy food?"


    Walking to the door of little tailed sheep, one of the most famous hotpot shops in Chinatown, and smelling the familiar smell of Kou water, Arthur asked the three people around him.


    Bell looked at each other, then shook his head. Arthur shook his head and said with a laugh: "it seems that you don''t have a good taste. You can only order a mandarin duck pot if you can''t eat spicy food."


    No matter how helpless they were, bell walked into the hotpot shop and sat down at a table under the warm reception of the waiters. Arthur listened to the waiter''s English introduction, but he couldn''t help laughing and saying in Chinese: "give me a mandarin duck pot, soup and spicy, beef, mutton, eight dishes first, vegetable platter, Chinese cabbage, green onion and coriander, And frozen tofu, vermicelli, instant noodles


    The waiter standing on the side was stunned. Listening to Arthur''s order in the Chinese dialect, he was shocked. He thought the four foreigners came because of curiosity. After all, the foreigner didn''t have a cold about the hot pot of the Chinese dynasty. He didn''t even dare to try it.


    "By the way, do you have Chive Sauce?"


    Well, as you know, this is not only the waiter standing on the side, but also the Asian faces of the two adjacent tables look at Arthur with curiosity and amazement.


    "Yes... Yes, sir. You are not only a good speaker, but also an expert in hot pot. " With that, the young waiter smiles and thumbs up at Arthur.


    "Ha ha, thank you. I just have a good master. My college roommate is from hotpot city. Do you have Maotai? Bring me another bottle of skyscraper Arthur said with a smile.


    "Yes, just a moment. I''ll arrange the service for you right away." The waiter took it thoroughly. He knew that Maotai was nothing, but he wanted to drink Feitian at the roll call, which was extraordinary. He was a Chinese expert. I really don''t know what kind of person this foreigner''s TianChao roommate is, and he can infect foreigners to such an extent.


    Arthur smiles and nods to the friendly smile around him. He doesn''t care about the surprise of these people. To tell the truth, he felt stupid when he was talking in the drugstore before. No matter how much it is, it''s not something that can''t be seen that he can speak Chinese.


    Don''t you make so much money just to live a free life as you want?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    The memory of taste is very long-lasting. All kinds of delicious food are eaten to the end. If it is only food, it may be a little weak and the aftertaste is not enough. We must eat some human flavor and love.


    The taste of hot pot can only be understood after you try it. It''s spicy and delicious. Every kind of fresh food material becomes delicious and juicy. It''s hard for people to stop eating one mouthful, and it''s hard to stop even if it gets hot.


    With the cooking of butter hotpot for a long time, the flavor of hot pot is more and more fragrant, and the meat is more and more delicious. The familiar flavor that makes people forget to return is not only the taste of soul.


    Full of wine and food, a bottle of flying to the bottom, at this time Arthur is already drunk, perhaps familiar with the familiar atmosphere, familiar smell, familiar voice, let him very comfortable and comfortable, also let his drunk more and more rich.


    After returning to the villa, Arthur soon fell asleep under the influence of drunkenness. He had a long and long dream, and the pictures in the dream were all memories of his previous life.


    "Hoo --"


    in the morning, when Arthur opened his sleepy eyes and saw the bright sunshine shining through the curtain gap, he could not help but breathe out the turbid air full of wine. Looking at this ray of sunshine, he could not help but feel that the heaven cared for him. He felt that life was really incredible, and thought that there were many possibilities in life.


    "Well?"


    Arthur was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his dizzy head. He sat up, rubbed his cheek with his hand, lifted the quilt and went down to the ground. He reached for the bell service at the wound and walked into the bathroom.


    After taking a shower and washing, Arthur changed into a loose casual suit, walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs. The maid at the stairway was already smiling and waiting, and sent good morning greetings.


    The rich breakfast on the dining room table has been set. After ironing, the very flat newspaper has also been placed in a corner of the table. Of course, ironing newspapers is not to be forced by the aristocrats. It is to kill the bacteria on the newspapers and dry the ink in the paper to prevent them from dirtying their fingers after reading the newspaper.


    "Hula --"


    after Arthur sat down, he picked up the times and ran through the headlines of the main pages. When he saw in the financial section, because the market expected that the Federal Reserve would again emphasize that interest rates would remain extremely low for a longer period of time, Asian stock markets were all going up. After that, the Bank of England also announced this morning that it would keep the benchmark interest rate unchanged at 0.5%.


    He knew that he had talked with Smith JAMA before, and the content of the forecast has become a reality. The Bank of England''s interest rate resolution will not only set off a huge wave in the foreign exchange market, but also push up the price of gold.


    "Today is a wonderful day!"


    Make money again! Close the financial page, Arthur mouth up, happy to himself, put the newspaper aside, began to enjoy his breakfast.


    After breakfast, Arthur looked at the time and sat on the sofa in front of the French window, drinking black tea and reading the newspaper. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    Even if the British stock market rose at the beginning of the day and gold went up as expected, he did not rush to the investment company to see the lovely and beating figures and realize the joy of lying down to make money.


    It was not until 9 o''clock that Arthur picked up his mobile phone and called Aimo alamutin. After a greeting, Arthur told him that he would go to send her the magic medicine. Under Aimo''s powerless refusal and his insistence, Arthur got the good news that Aimo was alone at home, and hung up the phone to go to the beauty''s apartment without saying a word.


    "Ding Dong --"


    "coming


    Arthur, standing at the door, faintly heard the voice of Aimo and the sound of heavy objects hitting the floor, and frowned slightly.


    "Click -"


    when the door opened, Arthur saw that he was wearing a white T-shirt, a pair of black slacks, a pair of slippers and crutches, with light make-up on his face, and his black shawl and curly hair tied into a ponytail, revealing a sunny smile.


    "Here you are. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Arthur held a bunch of pink awakening roses, pink Platycodon grandiflorum, and amorous grass in his hand to Aimo. The corners of his mouth rose. With a sweet smile, Aimo''s bright eyes looked at the flowers in front of him, flashed a touch of brilliance, and went to smell it. His eyes narrowed and said softly, "thank you, But


    Arthur saw emo gesturing the crutches under his arms and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Oh, come in." Amy smiles, makes way for her position and lets Arthur enter the door. In her beautiful eyes, she looks at Arthur with more colors. Pink rose and pink Platycodon are familiar with this saying: "you are the most brilliant light in my life.".


    Tut Tut, it seems that this little Nai dog really thinks about himself...


    "I''ll help you --"


    as soon as he enters the door, Arthur closes the door and quickly reaches for Aimo. It has to be said that the 1.73-meter-old amo looks tall and slender, like a bamboo pole, but the curve of her body is very graceful. It seems that she also attaches great importance to the shaping of her body, a rare good figure.No, thank you. I can do it myself. I can use that vase Aimo, leaning on crutches, walked cautiously into the living room and said with a smile.


    "All right, I''ll go get some water Arthur put down his bag first, then walked quickly over, picked up the flower bouquet and vase and walked into the kitchen. Emo looked at Arthur''s big back and couldn''t help smiling.


    "After a night''s rest, how do you feel today? Is it still painful?" Arthur came back with the bouquet and put it in the middle of the living room table. He was very concerned and reached for Aimo. When she sat down on the sofa, he put the crutches aside and sat beside him.


    "It''s OK not to move. It''s more swollen than yesterday, but the doctor said it''s a normal phenomenon, and it will be reduced in a few days." Armo looked at Arthur and said with a smile.


    "Let me see --"


    with that, Arthur left the sofa, squatted down, carefully picked up Aimo''s cold white and thin feet, looked at his swollen ankle, looked up at his red cheek, and said, "I''ve brought you the special medicine of the mysterious ancient oriental country, specially for this kind of sprain. Wait a moment..."


    Arthur reached for his briefcase, took out the safflower oil from it, sat down directly on the carpet, put Aimo''s feet on his Tui, opened the safflower oil, poured it on his hands, rubbed his hands, and began to carefully apply Mo massage on Aimo''s ankle.


    At the pungent smell, emo frowned slightly and felt it. Looking at Arthur''s concentration, her cheek suddenly felt a sharp rise in temperature.


    At this time, Arthur has already begun to imagine. From ancient times to the present, the in-depth and detailed description of women''s Jiao by many scholars Sao Ke has covered women''s Jiao with a veil of "literature and art".


    "Cough... Is that all right? "


    I don''t know how long, the living room has been diffused out of a breath of Aimei, Aimo coughed two times, trembling voice inquired.


    "Ah?"


    Arthur woke up with a start, looked up at the shy amo and said, "sorry, I''m a little distracted..."


    With that, Arthur carefully put on Aimo''s slippers, then stood up from the carpet and said with a smile, "I''ll wash my hands first."


    Looking at Arthur''s embarrassed back, he sniffed. Aimo covered red Chun and laughed. Well, this little Nai dog is really interesting.


    "How do you feel? Does it work? " Coming back, Arthur sat directly beside him, looking at him with burning eyes.


    "Well, it''s good, it''s very hot. I think it''s a therapeutic effect. Unexpectedly, it''s really amazing!" Aimo and Arthur look at each other and smile sweetly. However, for the burning eyes that seem to be real, amo still takes the opportunity to look away. To be honest, she is a little worried that the little Nai dog can''t control her emotions.


    "If it works well, apply Mo again in the evening. I think it will speed up the recovery. Cough... I''ll go first. There''s a meeting to be held. You can have a good rest. You don''t have to get up to see me off. I can go by myself


    "Thank you, Arthur. Thank you for everything." Aimo wanted to get up, but was stopped by Arthur''s hand on her shoulder. He raised his face and looked at Arthur with a very sincere expression.


    "Ha ha, we are friends. You''re welcome. I''ll come to see you again when I have time. You can call me if you have any problems. You can also call me when you are bored." Arthur grinned mischievously and squeezed Aimo''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, OK, you should pay attention to safety on the way, so I won''t get up to see you off." Said the soft voice with a smile like flowers.


    "Well, I''m going." Arthur smiles, picks up his briefcase, waves at Aimo, and leaves quickly. As soon as the door is closed, Arthur''s mouth chatters


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Dong Dong --"


    "good news, boss!"


    As soon as he got back to the investment company, Arthur, who was not hot in his boss''s chair, was about to turn on his computer to check the gold and stock market. He was interrupted by a quick knock on the door and a cheerful push in of Smith JAMA.


    "Ha ha, what good news? Sit down and speak slowly." Arthur smiles and reaches for a sign. In fact, seeing Smith and JAMA in such a state, he can guess what it is, and it is exactly the same as he thinks.


    "Boss, the Bank of England increased the money supply for the third time. Although it did not reach 50 billion pounds, the amount was very close. The Asian and European stock markets rose generally, and the gold futures price hit a new record due to the stimulation of the three central banks purchasing gold. The December contract surged $30 an ounce to $1084.


    Many economists believe that the purchase of gold by the three central banks is just a prelude to the future purchase of gold as reserve assets by central banks. The expectation of rising demand for gold as a reserve asset promotes the rapid rise of gold.


    The world''s largest gold etf-spdr fund has just announced an increase of 4.88 tons of gold, with a total position of 1108.4 tons, indicating that global large funds are still optimistic about the future gold market, and the interest in buying and holding has not subsided.


    The dollar rebounded against the euro, but failed to stop crude oil prices from rising further. With gold prices hitting record highs in the session, the commodity market is still dominated by optimism. "


    It seems that he did not expect that the price of gold would rise so rapidly. Although he did not make a lot of money, he was also very excited and happy. With a strong boss, stability is more important than anything.


    "Ha ha, that''s good news!" Although he had guessed that it must be the good news about gold, Arthur didn''t expect that it would soar so much. What''s more, the full bloom is not only the foreign exchange market, but also the stock market. It can be imagined that the stock markets in Asia and Europe are generally rising. Then the US stock market, which has only a few hours to open, will not be disappointed.


    In this way, this short one-day change can at least bring him hundreds of millions of dollars in profits, which is really cool to make money.


    Some people may say that Arthur''s money all day is too vulgar!


    However, money and women are two magic barriers that every man can never overcome.


    For the common people, money is the courage of men, the face of women, and the root of life.


    Some people say that money is vulgar, but if you don''t have money, you are not only vulgar, but also poor. Of course, money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money. If you don''t have money, you can only watch the goddess who can''t be got by Tiangou...


    Well, money and women, perhaps too vulgar, so business and love should be noble, right?


    Ha ha, but are there essential differences between them?


    Since Arthur accepted everything in this world, he has set his own goal in life. He gathers wealth and lives a life he wants freely.


    Better cars, bigger houses, more tickets, younger and more beautiful...


    "Do the international financial community have any views on the future trend of the gold market?" Limited by his previous experience, Arthur scoffed at the opinions and opinions expressed by some brick scholars. However, through learning and understanding, he found that there are still many real experts and scholars in the world who are very powerful, and are very responsible for their opinions and opinions, instead of fooling around for money and attracting favor from the public.


    "Yes, and the quarrel is very fierce. Two days ago, commodity investment celebrity Rogers called out that the price of gold would double and look at $2000. However, Robini, a professor at New York University who accurately predicted the global financial crisis, criticized his view as ridiculous.


    Robini said that the world economy has neither inflation nor "on the verge of depression" to push gold prices to that high level. He also pointed out that maybe gold will climb to $1000 an ounce, but to reach $1500 or $2000 is nonsense. " Smith JAMA frowned a little and shook his head in disapproval.


    "Ha ha, who can predict the future?" Arthur just squinted and chuckled. It seems that the university professor who successfully predicted the financial crisis is a bit out of the wind. He will be beaten in the face. Although the price of gold does not rise to 2000 dollars, the gap between the price of more than 1900 dollars and that of 2000 dollars is not big.


    "Yes, the international spot price of gold rose by more than 35% from $801 in January 2009 to the highest of $1084. As the current high price and the short-term correction of the last Bo both exceeded the expectations of experts and the market, it is understandable that the gold market is full of various voices.


    In my opinion, after the gold price stands at the 1000 yuan level, the era of large-scale Bo movement has just begun. In the future, we should have a kind of normal psychological preparation for a similar market price of $30 a day. " Smith Zyama gave his own analysis results and opinions."Oh? What do you say? " Arthur raised his eyebrows a little, got interested, and asked with a smile.


    "In my opinion, the soaring price of gold, in addition to people''s worries about inflation and risk aversion, more importantly, gold represents a trend of investors'' attitude towards fixed assets in the field of commodities and precious metals.


    When the credit level and risk of monetary assets increase, commodity assets will reflect their inherent value.


    If the U.S. economy does move towards a slow recovery, the world will bear the cost of imported inflation. The slow growth of raw material prices, the increasing difficulty of exporting countries, and the popularity of Maoyi protectionism will be accompanied by this Bo US economic recovery.


    Because of this, in order to effectively avoid imported inflation, countries are extremely vigilant against the depreciation of the US dollar, so the money market has become the most unstable area at present and in the future.


    Taking single gold as an example, there are many factors that dominate the Bo market. As the central banks of some developing countries begin to increase the share of gold in foreign exchange reserves, the demand for gold market is enlarged again.


    From the operation of gold price and some gold ETFs, we can see that when gold starts to fall, no matter how much the decline is, gold ETF always reduces its position a little, but when gold price begins to rise, gold ETF will increase its position rapidly and substantially. This phenomenon deserves our attention in particular.


    Therefore, whether it is the concern about inflation in the slow economic recovery, the deepening risk preference in the money market and financial market, or the increase of central bank reserves and physical gold demand, the gold price will always turn the analysis of everyone including us into reality in disguise.


    It is reasonable to prove that gold entered the era of 1000 yuan before the U.S. economy went out of the trough and the financial sector changed substantially. This phenomenon is not caused by abnormal market or irrational investors. On the contrary, what investors can do is to accept gold hovering above 1000 yuan, and at the same time, they should try their best to seize their Bo space and carry out short-term Bo investment and long-term fixed investment. "


    Arthur heard Smith and JAMA''s analysis, thinking from time to time, nodding his approval. When he finished, Arthur couldn''t help smiling at Smith and exclaimed: "Smith, at the beginning, recruiting you was definitely one of the most correct decisions I made. You did not disappoint me. Wonderful analysis, wonderful summary and judgment!"


    "Thank you, boss, for your recognition and appreciation. I will never forget your helping hand and help


    "Well, don''t talk about those things." Arthur interrupted Smith''s emotional gratitude and said with a smile, "well, I gave you fifteen million pounds a few days ago to operate foreign exchange. After making a profit this time, I can leave 10 million to the investment company."


    "Thank you for your trust Smith JAMA''s eyes became extremely bright, and he sighed in his heart that he finally had money. Nearly two months later, their investment company was still snowballing with 1 million pounds. They could only watch the real estate investment company which had just been established for a few days spent a lot of money to buy a house. Even the game studio just established a few days ago had 5 million pounds of start-up capital. To say, their psychology is peaceful Heng, that''s a ghost!


    Now, my efforts have finally been recognized by my boss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Looking at the financial briefing in front of him, Arthur shook his head and chuckled at the happy look of Smith JAMA who had left before.


    It has to be said that in less than two months, Smith JAMA and those traders really worked hard. It was not easy to change a million pounds into 1.67 million pounds through short-term speculation and frequent T + 0.


    This snowball also makes Arthur have to admire the ability of Smith''s team. Since the profitability of this team has been verified by facts, Arthur will not continue to suppress it. If it is time to let go, how can they fly high and make more money for themselves?


    Of course, it''s not empty talk that investment should be cautious. Risks are everywhere and seem far away. In fact, he is more cautious than anyone else for the reason that it is likely to be close at hand.


    This investment company, after all, is completely independent of Li and his system, which does not give any hints and intervene in any investment. It is a financial investment company that relies entirely on their ability to control the investment cost prudently.


    This is another insurance that Arthur gives himself in the future. After all, his understanding of the future international financial market is limited. When his external plug-in advantages are not available, his backhand may become his only financial investment industry.


    It is a financial industry that does not rely on external plug-ins, completely relies on talents, and relies on the analysis of market rules for investment.


    People who are not far sighted must have immediate worries. From a long-term perspective, take precautions for themselves, so that the future can be better!


    I have heard a saying in the past life that once people have money, many things that can only be imagined can really achieve what they want. As expected, "rich people live unhappy", is really the biggest lie to brainwash ordinary people.


    The truth is, you can''t imagine the happiness of the rich. How can the poor understand the happiness of the rich!


    This is just like Arthur''s "Gray''s fifty shadows". Why do those female readers pursue this kind of overbearing president Wen so much? Frankly speaking, they all fantasize that there is such a rich and handsome man who falls in love with himself, but still loves them only?


    Want to see a reality, rich that is called overbearing president, no money is Zhi male cancer!


    Through his own personal experience, Arthur also figured out one thing. It is not because of poverty that there is any dog PI selection difficulty.


    Cough, well, it''s a long way to go. At this time, Arthur is standing in the game studio where the mobile game "stupid bird flies first" will be developed and produced soon. He looks at the busy working scene and smiles happily.


    To tell you the truth, this game is not only very simple to play, but also not difficult to develop. The legend in the previous life was that he gave up $50000 a day because of his psychological vulnerability. Finally, the original author of the game took only a short time to complete.


    It can be seen that the key to this game is not in development, but in inspiration and creativity. The key lies in the difficulty of changing Tai, and the tendency of NUE of players. It is the base of NUE that I treat each other as first love.


    "Ha ha, ye, I really didn''t expect that you would move so fast and finish this game in such a short time." In the studio''s manager''s office, Arthur sat on the sofa, smiling at Edward leaf, who was sitting opposite.


    "In fact, programming and development is not difficult for us it staff. What''s more, we just need to follow the development plan given by the boss. We don''t need to spend time trying and discussing. Moreover, this game is really simple.


    In fact, we only need a team to complete the development in about three or four days. However, this is the first game in our studio. Therefore, we should strive for Jing and hope to become famous by virtue of the feature that it is difficult for players to collapse. "


    Edward ye also smiles and explains, handing a pile of documents in his hand to the young boss.


    "Well, what is this?" Arthur took the document with a smile. Instead of looking at it in a hurry, he asked Edward leaf.


    "It''s a series of copyright certificates of game creativity and game image that you gave me from my boss."


    "Oh." Arthur nodded, looked at it casually, and then put the pile of documents aside. Looking at Edward, he continued, "are the launch time and publicity plan ready?"


    "We are ready to go on the shelves on November 11, and we will start to publicize these days. The marketing department is going to use the advertising mode with the network viral marketing to promote and publicize. However, their main propaganda market is located in North America, and the network water army is used to build the word-of-mouth of this game." Edward introduced it to Arthur.


    "Yes, it''s wise to set the first market in North America. It seems that you have recruited some good talents. You have to admit that American fashion has become the world''s wind vane, and people are more likely to accept it. Even Britain is also flocking to American pop elements.


    As long as it arouses the general concern and discussion of the American society and the public, the popularity of this game is inevitable, and angry birds is a typical case. " Arthur nodded in agreement."Our free is the biggest killer. It''s only a matter of time before it becomes popular in the world." Edward laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s no good just to be popular all over the world. The key is to attract business and make profits. This point must be kept up with. In fact, we can set the advertisement for business invitation on the background screen of the game, and tell everyone our investment ideas. I think, in this way, we will soon be contacted by companies and brands."


    As soon as Arthur''s eyes turned, he thought of a good idea and proposed to Edward with a smile. Edward was stunned at first, but he was soon convinced by his boss''s Sao operation idea. This NIMA is the real person sitting at home. The natural rhythm of the dollar is cattle 13.


    "Boss, that''s a fantastic idea


    "Ha ha, so, now you are going to discuss a plan to sell advertising space in the game. In the early stage, each obstacle can be arranged with an advertising space. After all, in the initial stage of this game, it is difficult for players to get high scores when they are not familiar with it. Therefore, the advertising space of the first ten barrier levels should not be less, on the contrary The later the advertising space, the cheaper it will be. "


    Arthur''s eyes twinkled with cunning eyes and laughed happily. He felt that he was really a chicken thief. He believed that even if it was free, he could make full use of the game.


    "Good boss, I''ll call everyone together in a minute to discuss this." Edward is also bright eyes smile said, but also can not help but sigh, "free is the world''s expensive things."


    There is no free lunch in the world. If there is, the original value of "free" products will be recovered in another way.


    "Hehe, yes, whatever you can buy with money is to take advantage of it! Players'' attention is the most valuable asset we have! In this game, money is not the most important, because money can regenerate.


    Although time is important, time does not belong to us in essence. We can''t control time, and time will not produce directly.


    Only attention is the most precious asset we have, the only resource that can let us control and produce something. Therefore, the time that money can buy is cheap. Any attention that can be exchanged with time is valuable.


    We only need players'' continuous attention, so that their attention can continuously create value for us. When one day, people find that paying is taking advantage of the truth, money will be hard to earn! " Arthur couldn''t help smiling and sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    After chatting about some follow-up attention work of the game "stupid bird flies first", Arthur, accompanied by Edward, came to the talking John cat, which was released by Li since the establishment of the studio. Arthur reconstituted it into the game instant messaging app project team.


    The development progress of John cat and Benniao Xianfei is different. After all, Benniao Xianfei has no way to compare with John cat in terms of picture quality or music development difficulty.


    In this game of John cat, the technical position occupies the key position, the development progress and planning are basically technology-based, the main policy ah planning has become an auxiliary.


    Prepare game framework, various components, communication protocol and other basic functions. It will take three or four months to determine the development time of each module and start the function development of the module.


    So, it is not so easy to develop a mobile game with eight classics. After turning around, Arthur knows that his plan is nothing.


    Because in the game development industry, due to the unprofessional planning of products, the whole team has to do too many wrong things. After all, the planning document is wrong, and if you change a few words, you can change it. However, the development and testing of technical personnel need to do a lot of work to change it.


    So for now, all of John''s cats are talking about his boss''s simple and heinous plan, and Edward has devoted most of his time to the development team.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Fortunately, we have sufficient staffing. In this project, I was also responsible for part of the work, mainly responsible for writing framework communication, and most of the rest was writing components and modules. The chief and deputy leaders of the technical development team were responsible for writing instant messaging and synchronous voice changes. We also think that the staffing is particularly reasonable. "


    Edward and Arthur stood at the edge of the studio''s office area, smiling and giving Arthur the details of the John cat development team.


    "Did my temporary change of instant messaging completely change the difficulty of developing this game?" Arthur looked at more employees than at the other side of the studio and asked with a slight frown.


    "Yes, boss, the development difficulty is not as simple as a mobile game, so the time may not be so fast. "


    " can you play the framework well, develop it in the game mode, and then slowly update the version and add functions? " Hearing Edward''s words, Arthur pondered and asked again.


    "Yes, this is what I would like to propose with my boss. Recently, I have been studying some popular mobile games in the market. I found that it is not so easy for a game to be successful. Sometimes, it has a lot of luck. Some games have bad code, but it makes money. Some code is well written. Once I look at the code, I think the architecture is very good It''s written by a smart programmer, but it doesn''t necessarily make money.


    We can make the whole program of John''s cat into an open modularization. When we want to add any functions, we can directly add modules. After all, John cat said frankly, its essence is a game. We put it on the market, and then we can decide whether to continue to increase investment. In this way, even if the response is not good, we can reduce the loss Think again. "


    Edward''s eyes twinkled slightly. Arthur''s proposal really hit his heart. It was just a mobile game. From the beginning, if the stall was too big and the manpower and material resources invested were too large, it would be a little bit more than the loss. After all, the market response was unknown, but it was better to play steadily step by step. This is also the common gain of their project team after many meetings Conclusion.


    However, although they have reached a consensus, what makes them headache is how to persuade them to come up with good creative planning, but they don''t know a little about technology. Changing their mind has become the biggest problem they have to face.


    In the IT industry, these technical personnel most helpless, the least want to face a situation is, do not understand the technical planning led project!


    It is not only in the eyes of managers who don''t know technology, project progress can be solved by working overtime and adding people. In their eyes, the progress of one person in three days is the same as that of three people in a day. What makes them speechless is that they often make technology spend a lot of money to develop a superior and lower level, and produce insignificant functions. Moreover, this kind of manager who does not know technology can also I think that the ability of developers is the same. He doesn''t care about the principle of software design, as long as it is completed according to the plan...


    So it''s lucky for developers to meet a leader who understands and respects technology. If the person in charge of the company or project is a technology to trade product or planning, it is simply a big fortune for developers!


    However, now, sadly, the boss not only does not understand the technology, but also plans the game. They are really worried about the boss they have not met before. They come to a layman to lead an expert and give a blind command, so that they are exhausted, and finally make a pile of Xiang.


    Of course, Arthur didn''t know about all of this. Fortunately, he was not a headstrong person who couldn''t listen to opinions. His greatest advantage was that he had self-knowledge.


    He knows better than anyone what he is good at and what he is not good at. To be honest, he knows only a little bit about other fields except that he can grasp the pulse of time, master the general trend of the future, do some writing, understand some antiques and read more books.Fortunately, his previous life has been bathed in the light of five thousand years of wisdom of the Chinese dynasty from childhood to adulthood, and many ancient sages and kings'' stories can be used for reference. As long as he has opened a plug-in, he only needs to learn how to use people, delegate power, supervise and balance. Other things are left to his subordinates.


    Now that you are at the top of the pyramid, you need to learn how to control talents for your own use, instead of stepping down to fight in person. As a billionaire, you can''t go and grab a job with a subordinate, right?


    If Arthur really only has such a pattern, then failure is his final end!


    "In this case, then implement according to the plan you discussed. For the IT industry, I''m a layman. I only provide ideas and ideas. How to improve and produce it is your business. I don''t interfere or command blindly. The process is not important to me. I just wait and see the result." Arthur, smiling, patted Edward on the arm and said frankly.


    Edward nodded slightly. He had a new understanding of the young boss''s magnanimity and magnanimity. This is the man who does great things. He deserves to be a billionaire so young!


    After that, Arthur personally presided over a plenary meeting. First of all, he showed up in front of all the members of the studio to let them know who their jobs were and what their boss looked like.


    Another is to listen to the development progress reports of the three game development team leaders. In addition to Benniao Xianfei and John cat, there are fruit swordsmen who have already set up a project and are equipped with personnel to start the development.


    To be honest, Arthur set up a game studio, in fact, he took some risks. Although he knew how big the money of mobile games was, he was a layman who didn''t know anything about technology. Looking at those successful game companies, they basically started to make a game by several founders. Later, this game made money, got the investment, and then recruited people slowly To expand the company and open new projects, the individual team could grow at that time.


    Moreover, it is certain that several founders must be able to stand alone in all aspects. The producers, technology and testing must be relatively excellent. A single game is successful, and the company continues to develop and expand and open new projects.


    Even if the game company developed in this situation, if the company''s development speed far exceeds the current skill quality of the company''s founder, if the founder''s skill level can keep up with the current level of the company''s founder, the probability of success of the new project is high, and if the skill level of the founder fails to improve, the risk of failure will still be very high.


    Therefore, it is hard to start a business. It is not to say that you can make a successful enterprise by throwing money. What''s more, if you are involved in an industry that you are not familiar with, the difficulty of success will be even greater.


    As the saying goes, every other line is like a mountain. Therefore, if you want to succeed, Arthur can only create enough space for his subordinates to play freely. At the same time, he should also master the rudder, so that the ship will not be destroyed or people will die.


    Of course, as a person who controls the general trend of the future, he will not be afraid of risks and difficulties, because the future belongs to the era of subversive logic, and it is easier for laymen to subvert insiders!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    In the past life, subverting logic is not uncommon.


    For example, Uber is the largest taxi company in the world, but kalanik, the founder of Uber, is actually a farmer and has no contact with the car rental industry.


    Ali is the largest retailer in the world, but Jack Ma is a teacher who has taught English for seven years. In fact, he is a computer illiterate who knows neither it nor Internet.


    The rise of aibiying scares the hotel industry all over the world, but the founder is actually an artist, graduated from the famous Rhode Island Academy of art, and has nothing to do with the hotel industry...


    And so on. There are too many examples. Therefore, the subversion in every field does not come from the conventional industry internal iteration. On the contrary, all the subversion comes from the layman who can''t do anything.


    This is the unique "subversive logic" in the era of information explosion.


    This subversive logic is mainly due to the faster and faster cycle of knowledge updating. In the 18th century, the cycle of knowledge renewal took 80 to 90 years. In the 19th century, the cycle was shortened to 30 years. Now, the cycle of knowledge updating in many disciplines is less than two years.


    In other words, it''s an age of total empiricism. Because every two years, everyone''s grades will be cleared. No matter how senior an expert you are, you have to stand on the same starting line with the newcomers.


    It''s also a particularly cruel time, because no matter how brilliant you have been, you can still be replaced in the next second. But it''s also a particularly good time, because it''s full of opportunities, and the latecomers can also be the leaders.


    If you can''t keep up with the trend of the times and be a subversive of the times, you can only become the victims of subversion.


    Of course, there is no denying that cross-border bankruptcy has turned into bankruptcy, and this goes back to the mountain of separation. In order to achieve cross-border success, the prerequisite is that under the correct cognitive framework, with a new vision and with great foresight, it is the "layman''s vision" that subverts need to have.


    Similarly, the layman can lead the expert, but the premise is to respect the expert. If you don''t understand and don''t have self-knowledge, it will be troublesome. More can not because others know more than themselves and envy, and as a boss, this is not only a kind of heart fierce, but also a kind of self-confidence!


    If a leader is just egotistical, it is not only easy to make mistakes in decision-making, but also when employees are not given due respect and have no place to use, positive Xing will be greatly hit.


    Only when we respect the experts and make them feel comfortable and do their best, is the wise move of leaders and the key to success!


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Some people may worry that if the boss is so young and doesn''t know technology, if I, a layman who doesn''t know professional knowledge, points to you, you will have trouble and fail, and you will feel depressed and depressed. Is that right? "


    Standing in front of a table in the hall of the game studio, Arthur leaned against the table and supported his hands on the table. He looked at all the subordinates sitting in the hall with a smile on his face. His words also made many subordinates look strange and looked at each other. Some even lowered their heads to cover up some smile on their faces. The silent scene made Arthur shake his head Laugh.


    "In fact, it''s very normal to have this idea. However, I have a different view. I want to say that because I don''t know technology, our company''s technology may be the best.


    I don''t understand technology, which leads to my respect for technology. Because we can''t fight. But if I know the technology, you will be very sad. I will tell you this and that every day. So because I don''t understand, I look at you curiously and respectfully and say, "this is what I should do."


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as Arthur''s voice fell, it caused a good-natured light laughter, and the atmosphere became more relaxed. Looking at the smiles on the faces of his subordinates, Arthur continued to smile.


    "Of course, not knowing technology doesn''t mean I don''t respect technology. I can''t quarrel with you technicians here. For you, the tragedy is that the boss doesn''t know technology at all, and the luckiest thing is that the boss doesn''t know technology. If the boss knows technology very well and sits next to you every day, you can''t do well. Fortunately, I have a CEO who knows technology for you


    "Pa Pa --"


    applause rang out, and all the people in the game studio agreed to give their young boss warm applause.


    Arthur raised his hands with a smile, pressed down a few times, then the applause slowly stopped. He continued to smile: "in fact, it is easier for laymen to establish a discussion atmosphere and give you enough respect and space. Only then can you let go of your hands and boldly innovate.


    Of course, in addition to paying you salaries, my boss''s most important job is to make myself the only tester of game products in the company, and be able to test whether the game is fun or not, because 80% of the people are the same as me. We don''t know technology, and we also fear technology. As long as it''s fun, it''s OK.


    So, if Arthur Boleyn says it''s not fun, no matter how good the technology used in this game, it''s nonsense! ""Pa Pa --"


    at this time, the whole studio again burst into more enthusiastic applause. All of them stood up, with excited and excited expression on their faces, and looked at a smiling young boss with approval and admiration. At this moment, their approval and favor for Yasser began to soar.


    There is nothing like writing code in a free and relaxed working environment under an enlightened boss.


    "Thank you. Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. I won''t delay your time any more. Let''s get busy. " With a smile, Arthur stretched out his hand and swung, then walked out of the game studio accompanied by Edward with the same smile.


    "Boss, what you said is very good..."


    "Ha ha." Hearing Edward''s words, Arthur just shook his head and chuckled twice. To tell the truth, it''s impossible to make this group of it elites willing to be loyal to their laymen. Compared with the extremely intelligent technical talents, Arthur does not exclude himself from playing the role of a fool. With a fool like management method, it will be easier to control this group of people.


    "This way is for you."


    "Don''t worry, boss..."


    Back at the investment company''s office downstairs, Arthur called Angela, who was reviewing all the assets and financial conditions of the coastal power plant, to learn about the latest progress. After making sure that everything was going smoothly and orderly, he began to rush forward and try to finish the book Gray''s fifty shadows by the end of November.


    To tell you the truth, as a former Internet writer, it is not very difficult to write this kind of hegemonic president Marius'' small that what article, not to say that every day to create 10000 pages, 5000 or 6000 is not a problem.


    Unfortunately, now Arthur, the writer is just a sub occupation of his, he can not be bent on the creation of literature, distraction is too much, he does not want to spend the good time in the face of boring, lonely code words.


    So, by 4 p.m., after making sure that the gold price was still around $1084, he packed up his things, got on his bike and rushed to the fitness club.


    Mark, the black man coach who received the call, welcomed his arrival in the hall with a smile. Arthur and mark walked up the second floor together, looking at the fitness equipment hall on the second floor, which was more lively than the last time. The number of people was really large.


    "Excuse me, please --"


    standing at the door, Arthur and mark, who are watching the situation in the hall, are interrupted by a sharp female voice. Arthur quickly gets out of his way, turns around and says apologetically, "I''m sorry..."


    "Thank you. It''s OK."


    Arthur looks at the beauty in front of him... No, it should be a beautiful girl. She is really amazing. She has such a strong career capital that she and he personally studied the ninth miracle of the cause. She didn''t give up too much!


    She is tall, slender and has a sense of line, especially with an angel face, a black vest and tight fitness pants, which outline her whole body and is full of lethal Youhu power.


    Looking at the other party''s smile, he walked into the fitness hall quickly. Arthur looked at the pair of invincible long T and graceful back, took back his eyes and looked at a smiling black man around him. Coach Mark said, "it seems that I choose your club. It''s really a wise choice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Buzz -"


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    Arthur, who was only wearing a shorts vest, was running on the treadmill sweating, while mark, the black man coach on the side, kept saying something to remind him to pay attention to his breathing rhythm.


    At this time, an assistant coach came in with a folder and nodded to mark, the black man coach who turned around. He seemed to be making eye contact with something.


    "OK, slow down and take a break before we move on to the next project." Coach mark put his hand on the speed button of the treadmill to help Arthur''s treadmill slow down.


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    it has to be said that some people know that systematic exercise is very necessary. Arthur learned the breathing method of running from mark. Although he didn''t run faster, he made his breathing more rhythmic and he was not so tired when running.


    Slow down from jogging to fast walking, then jogging. Finally, the treadmill stops completely. Arthur steps down from the treadmill, reaches for the towel handed by the assistant coach, wipes and says thank you, and walks to the rest area.


    Coach mark took the folder from his assistant''s hand, followed Arthur to the rest area and sat down. Then he was handed the folder to Arthur, who was opening the sports drink with a smile. "I guess you might be interested."


    "Gudong Gudong -"


    after drinking the sports drink, Arthur put the bottle on the table, looked at the folder handed by coach mark, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile: "Oh?"


    Also did not refuse to take the folder, directly opened a look, the smile on his face can not help more brilliant, looked up at the same smiling coach mark asked: "this is not a problem?"


    "It won''t be a problem, it''s just the most basic information Mark shrugged.


    "Oh, thank you." Arthur said with a smile, continue to look at the folder, the eye is a picture of the beauty she met before, and some basic information such as name, height and so on.


    "Emily Shaw? Tut


    Arthur looked at the photos of the most eye-catching or that super grandiose career capital, but the waist is only 22 inches, is a devil''s body, can be said to be a natural model material. Born in 1991, 173cm tall...


    "It seems that she was born into an aristocratic family. Her father was engaged in real estate, and her mother was a yoga teacher. To be honest, when she first came to the club last year, she was still an ugly duckling with braces. However, after taking off the braces in August this year, both her appearance and her figure were transformed into a white swan


    Coach mark also said to Arthur in amazement, but Arthur was not very surprised. After all, there are too many examples of ugly ducklings turning into white swans. Just watching each other almost become a burden, he lamented what she grew up with.


    "Yes Arthur wrote down the phone number in the document, then closed the folder and gave it back to coach mark. He said with a smile. Mark also gave the folder to his assistant. The assistant nodded to Arthur with a smile and walked out with the folder.


    No matter at all times and in all countries, the rich have never been short of women, which is almost a consensus reached by the whole world. When people are rich, the number of people gathered around them will continue to increase. They are matchmakers, fiber pullers, gear shifters, push backs, pack you, let you fly... Some people seek money, some seek names, and some seek only the food of a family of adults and children. Each of them takes what he needs and benefits.


    Coach mark is no more than a typical example of these people. However, this Emily Shaw was born in a noble family, which made Arthur a little surprised. It seems that this real estate aristocrat has a golden key since childhood and is worthy of the name of a rich second generation.


    Having been an ugly duckling for 18 years, he has just turned into a white swan. I think it is urgent to show the beauty of the present to the world and retaliate for the contempt and ridicule received before. No wonder there are VIP gymnasiums not used. Instead, they run to the public hall to exercise.


    Thinking of this, Arthur couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He was still a child''s heart. However, in this way, he could make a move. Maybe he would win a big prize. After all, he was the ugly duckling before, and he had not been eaten.


    Tut tut...


    Arthur''s eyes brightened slightly and smashed his mouth a few times. The corners of his mouth rose slowly, and his smile became extremely bright.


    It''s not that Arthur loves one another. It''s just that he doesn''t love his youth. Besides, he has such capital that he can support him both in money and in body. He incarnates Sun Kai Hua, holding a golden cudgel and sweeping away demons!


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Every day around five o''clock, she would go to the club''s restaurant and have a special nutrition package for her afternoon tea Mark saw the bright smile on Arthur''s face and continued to give his assists.


    "Hehe, is the nutrition package in the Club restaurant very good? Maybe I should try it? " Arthur said with a smile and a rhetorical tone, looking at mark."It''s really good. The sports nutritionist hired by the club is responsible for the collocation. It can supplement energy and reduce the intake of calories at the same time. You can really try it, and the taste is good." Mark replied with a smile.


    "Well, try it." Arthur nodded with a smile, then looked at the time and said, "there are 20 minutes left. Let''s start the next exercise."


    "Good --"


    ......


    Hua Hua -


    Arthur reached out to turn off the water valve in the shower, wiped the water from his body with a towel, walked out of the bathroom directly, took out his clothes from the wardrobe of the club, put on a dry white sportswear, combed his wet hair in the mirror, put on a pair of white sports shoes, and walked out of his rest room.


    At this time, black man coach mark has been waiting at the door for a long time. After Arthur smiles and nods at him, they walk to the Club restaurant while chatting.


    The boss who is engaged in the healthy food brand often says that seven points depend on eating and three points depends on practice. It''s not unreasonable to say that, according to many fitness industry bigwigs, diet choice is more important than exercise in the process of weight loss.


    Looking at the modern and fashionable, spacious and bright restaurant, Arthur can not help nodding. The dining environment is very good. It is not the kind of buffet that he thinks. The dining room is of the same grade. It is the layout of the western restaurant. Of course, in this way, there is no way to entertain too many guests.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ It doesn''t make any sense if members leave our club for a long drive and eat unhealthy food. The purpose of our restaurant is to make it more convenient for some members of high-quality life to have a healthier diet at the same time. The price of food here is not much more expensive than buying grass-roots beef and organic vegetables in the food store, but also saves the process of buying vegetables, cooking and collecting. "


    Mark, the black man coach next to Arthur, smiles and introduces to Arthur that the combination of fitness club and restaurant is also a bold attempt of their club.


    Arthur nodded. He also appreciated this new business model. The fitness crowd has a high demand for healthy meals, and people who can develop exercise habits also control the height of food self-discipline. Fitness meals and gyms are bundled together, so both sides can borrow from each other in terms of customer groups and market influence. For most white-collar women, this way can not only help them do a good job in self-management, save time and cost, but also increase the user''s stickiness.


    "Well, indeed, you can have both." Arthur said with a smile, and his glance around just saw his new hunting target.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Before I retired, they planned to deliver healthy food to the training center, including sandwiches, salads and boxed breakfast.


    Because sometimes there is a distance between our catering facilities and the training center, sometimes soldiers have to choose between exercise and breakfast.


    That''s why I proposed with my partners and investors that we set up a restaurant where most of the fitness meals are low-fat, high protein and fresh vegetables, such as black pepper steak with seasonal vegetables, and tuna with avocado. Egg salad fat meal... There are countless similar meals.


    Although the names of the dishes are different, there seems to be no difference in appearance and taste. Food packaging will mark the caloric and nutritional value, always remind our members that this is a healthy meal. "


    Listening to the introduction of coach mark, looking at the display counter on the display of boxes of bright colors, stacked beautiful nutrition food boxes, bring a good food, Arthur said with a smile: "this is not afternoon tea, it is almost time for dinner, give me a black pepper steak with vegetables, try your beef here."


    "Well, you can rest assured that you will never be disappointed." Black man coach Mark said with a confident smile.


    "Well, that''s good." With a smile, Arthur turned his eyes to Emily Shaw, who was waiting for a nutritious meal not far away. She had to say that she really knew her own advantages. Her white short sleeve T-shirt was matched with a pair of jeans hot pants, a shawl curly hair with wet Yi, meticulously tied into a high ponytail, which was still clean and beautiful.


    While Emily Shaw, who was holding her mobile phone and looking at something, was sensitive to something. She looked up and looked at her young and handsome man. She was a little stunned. Seeing the other party smiling and nodding, she also nodded politely.


    Since she took off the braces, she not only has a good figure, but also becomes beautiful. Her changes have brought her too much attention. No matter where she goes, she will be shrouded in the eyes of men full of YW. Especially in the gym, those men are eager to burn her clothes with their eyes and rush forward...


    She is used to being watched by those men with burning eyes. She has seen a lot of chatting up, encounters and encounters. Although it''s funny to think about it, she also enjoys this kind of attention.


    "Why are you so familiar?" Looking down at her mobile phone, Emily frowned slightly when she saw Arthur. Of course, she remembered the passing of the two before, but did not pay attention to Arthur''s appearance at that time.


    Looking up again, Arthur, who had already turned her back to coach mark, one of the founders of the fitness club, was laughing and talking with her back. She shook her head. She really couldn''t remember why she felt familiar, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Excuse me, miss, may I sit here? I see you''re alone, if you can


    I''m sorry to see her face on the Internet. I''m sorry to see her face on the Internet


    "It''s true, but there''s only one beautiful girl like you. Sorry, can you?" Arthur said with a smile and bright eyes.


    "Ha ha, thank you, please have a seat."


    Emily, hearing Arthur''s praise and open frankness, extended her hand with some joy.


    "Thank you. My name is Arthur Boleyn. You can call me Arthur. Nice to meet you." Arthur sat down and introduced himself with a smile.


    For such a direct way of talking with Arthur, Emily was a little stunned at first. After all, in England, two strangers got to know each other, but rarely did they communicate so directly.


    "Hello, this is Emily... Wait. " As soon as she finished speaking, Emily looked at Arthur, who was smiling. She was surprised and said, "dear count Arthur?"


    Arthur laughed and shook his head: "call me Arthur... "


    however, Emily Shaw was not so casual. Instead, she stood up and gave a lady of nobility to Arthur. Although this was a bit of a disgrace, Arthur could only stand up and accept the gift with a smile.


    "How do you do, your excellency count Arthur Boleyn, I am Emily Shaw, the second daughter of Baron Michael Shaw of the 15th generation. It is a great honor to meet you."


    "It''s also a great honor for me to meet you so beautiful..." With that, Arthur reached for Emily Shaw''s little hand in his hand and bent down to kiss her on the back of her hand.


    Emily''s pretty face is a little red. Her eyes are bright and she looks at Arthur. She just looks at Arthur, and then she looks down shyly.


    "Well, Emily, it''s strange that we look like this, don''t we? Ha ha, so we''d better be casual. Don''t put those etiquette in mind. After all, we are in public places. " Arthur laughs and helps Emily move the chair. Then he tells her to sit down. He goes to the opposite seat and sits down.Emily Shaw first looked around and said, "I''m sorry, I just don''t want to be rude."


    "Ha ha, we are concerned about the etiquette there. We are just a few years old, so you call me Arthur and I call you Emily. It''s more casual and relaxed to communicate, isn''t it?" Arthur waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Is that all right?" Emily was forced by her father to learn from the noble lady''s etiquette. She looked at Arthur with some uncertainty and asked.


    "Yes, as soon as I say my name, you will recognize me. This shows that you are not unfamiliar with my affairs. Then you should know that I am a different kind of aristocrat. Ha ha..." Arthur teased himself and winked at Emily mischievously, which made Emily''s mouth rise and smile.


    "You are not a different kind. Now your achievements have become an example to the rest of us..."


    "OMG, am I the child of someone else that everyone hates most?" Arthur exaggerated to cover his face, a helpless appearance.


    "Cluck... I don''t know anyone else, but I thank you very much. " Emily''s eyes twinkled with cunning eyes, and her mouth rose with a delicate smile.


    "Why do you say that?" Arthur asked curiously.


    "Because I have graduated from high school, but I don''t think I''m suitable for studying, so I finally choose to give up going to school. I want to pursue my ideal. Your experience has given me great strength..."


    "God, this is... Your parents must hate me. It seems that I set a bad example Arthur said, with a wry look on his mouth.


    "Cluck..." At the moment, she witnessed the heavy burden of flowers and fruits.


    Emily noticed that Arthur''s eyes were just like substance. Her pretty face was slightly red, and she turned pale. She put some shy arms on the table and hid her arrogant career.


    It''s a pity that her career is so great and her capital is so abundant that it can be hidden there? And Arthur also timely withdraw attention, pretending that nothing happened, shrugged and said: "I didn''t expect that you should take me as a shield, which is really enough injustice, then, what ideal makes you so persistent?"


    "Since I was a child, I like to make up and dress up myself. I am going to start as a model and then become a star. In fact, I have received a makeup advertisement and will soon start my modeling career." Emily raised her eyebrows and said with some pride.


    "Oh, that''s great. Congratulations on finding your own business so soon and successfully starting the road to success!" Arthur smiles and congratulates. Looking at the caramel like healthy skin, black hair and perfect figure in front of her, it is really the material of a model. However, it is precisely because her figure is too prominent that her modeling career can not get rid of eventually. Of course, Arthur would not have said that.


    "Thank you. My parents wanted me to be a doctor or a lawyer when I grew up, but they also knew that I wanted to fulfill a bigger dream. So I don''t object too much. I''m confident that I will stand out. " Emily said confidently.


    Arthur looked at the beautiful girl full of fantasy, with a confident smile, and even a little naive. He really didn''t know what to say. Maybe he should help her and become the first mentor in her life, and take her to know the adult world and let her mature quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Perhaps they were all born in the aristocratic class, and their childhood experiences were similar. Under Arthur''s deliberate efforts, they not only got acquainted with Emily Shaw, but also made the beautiful girl seem to find a confidant. Arthur also learned from the conversation that Emily''s style was quite bold.


    Like now this kind of quite bold words, Emily has no scruples to talk with Arthur, it can hook the dead!


    However, Arthur did not pretend to be serious. Instead, he did not shy away from his admiration and affection for Emily. His eyes followed Emily''s words and threw them into the past.


    It has to be said that Emily really does not know the suffering of the people. She can make many women turn their eyes to the back of their head!


    But it is true that FM''s body and beautiful face are extremely labeled as brainless. Of course, Arthur didn''t say that, but said with a smile and four eyes to Emily: "compared with those super models who take thin as beauty, your body will not be appreciated by the fashion industry, but it is obvious that you are what most men think women should look like, not those who are skinny enough to show their ribs."


    "Oh, thank you." Emily heard Arthur''s praise and said with a smile like a moon, "but I''m still envious


    Speaking of this, Emily looked at Arthur''s helpless face, crying and laughing expression, but also naughty vomited st, Jiao smile said: "I know it''s not worth beating, but I will make this wish at least twice a day, but what you can''t say is always the best, right?"


    "Ha ha, yes, yes..." Seeing Emily''s lovely side, Arthur could only shake his head and chuckle, but after laughing, he encouraged: "although the feeling of Xing will be regarded as brainless in some female stars, it can also be used as a weapon of his own, a real weapon.


    It''s always easy for us to deny ourselves, but what''s good for you? Accept yourself, love yourself more, and always be proud of yourself. You will be happier. "


    "Thank you, Arthur. Don''t worry. I''m just complaining. In fact, I''m still very satisfied with my body. This matter is very important. I have a big plan. I''ve already thought about it. When I''m a little famous, I''ll send my artistic photos to the founder of Playboy, Hefner. I think I''ll get the picture and go to the United States for development


    "Cough..."


    Arthur was shocked by Emily''s sudden plan. Well, although he felt that the beautiful girl''s style was bold, he didn''t expect the other party to be so crazy.


    Many girls have done star dream, but few of them are willing to undress for the star dream. What''s more, she is still born in a noble family. This is not a movie star who dedicates his life to art. Joining Playboy is undoubtedly close to going to the sea. What he mews is a good day, but the rhythm of death!


    "Oh, I''m surprised, isn''t it? It''s not only my dream to shoot playboy, but also the pursuit of countless girls all over the world Emily raised her eyebrows and said with a smile. Seeing Arthur''s strange expression, she gave a charming look and continued, "I know what comes to mind when I hear playboy.


    The outside world always thinks that Playboy''s headquarters is a night song. This is a ridiculous idea. I have inquired about it. The headquarters is like a host family. Playboy girls don''t have to sleep with Hefner to get more resources and opportunities. He''s a very polite gentleman


    Hearing this, Arthur really had to feel the ferocity of the old man Hefner. It was such an 83 year old guy who always wore pajamas, but would make girls all over the world rush to rush up. This is not the envy and jealousy of all men, but the public enemy of men!


    However, to think about this old rabbit''s life, it is really wonderful. It can be said that he is the real proper winner in life. He has not come to the world in vain!


    I believe that no man dare to say "they still love me up to now." In this way, it can be said that the old man who made rabbit into famous brand has realized the ultimate dream of all men. It is a real legend!


    "Wow --"


    Arthur looked at Emily with a serious expression on his face. He laughed awkwardly and sighed out a poor word. He really didn''t know what to say. Before he killed him, he couldn''t believe that this beautiful girl with top appearance and figure would have such a "big plan", which made him cry and laugh.


    Sure enough, there are wonderful flowers among the nobles!


    "Taking the Playboy road can really improve your reputation and expand your influence. However, Emily, it is also a very big shackle and will completely fix your development path. You know, if you want to put it on again, it is a very difficult road.


    Why don''t you change your mind? Instead of taking such a road that you can''t go back, why don''t you choose a more advanced Xing feeling route, such as Nei clothing model, becoming the signing angel of Vimy. In my opinion, you can! " Naturally, Arthur will not directly deny the other party''s dream, but since he is thinking about the other party, naturally will not see her go down a sea road."But Emily frowned and looked down. For her overloaded career, she had no confidence to join Vimy.


    "Ha ha, as long as you have a certain reputation first, of course, you need to learn the basic skills of modeling systematically. Natural beauty and hard work are the most advanced feeling of Xing. If you only want to rely on your unique talent, you can succeed, but you may not be able to go far.


    Of course, this is just my family''s words, a little advice as a friend. " Arthur said with a smile. For Emily, who is at a very high age, persuasion and reasoning are useless. On the contrary, it is not as easy as making use of the situation and following the good you. It is also easier to get closer to each other again.


    Sure enough, Emily''s beautiful eyes brightened slightly, nodded her head and said, "you''re right. I really should find a school or company to train well. Thank you for your advice. Arthur, to be honest, I just wanted to be a makeup, plane model, maybe on the T-stage. It''s also a very good choice. Unfortunately


    Speaking of this, the beautiful girl had a helpless pause for a moment and continued: "if you want to make the news quickly, it''s not so easy."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Some things need to be done slowly. Maybe one day there will be a great opportunity to come down and frighten you. What you need to do now is to keep in good shape, find a teacher to study systematically, and be ready. When the opportunity comes, you can easily catch it." Arthur said in a soft voice with a smile and a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Oh, thank you, Arthur. It''s really a pleasure to chat with you and learn a lot. Can I call you to chat in the future?" Emily smiles, looks at Arthur and asks expectantly.


    "Sure, any time. Give me your cell phone -" Arthur grinned and reached out. Emily happily took out her crazy cell phone from the back pocket of her hot pants and handed it to Arthur.


    Feeling the warm temperature and a trace of fragrance on the mobile phone, she looked up at Emily with a smile on her face. She entered her mobile phone number and dialed out.


    Buzz -


    after hearing the phone buzz, Arthur hung up the phone, saved his number, returned the phone to Emily, and said with a smile, "you can call me whenever you want!"


    Looking at Arthur''s burning eyes, Emily''s pretty face turned a little red, but her heart throbbed. She bit red Chun and said softly, "thank you."


    The ugly duckling''s past makes Emily very sensitive. She is more sensitive to the eyes that other people look at her. At the time of her transformation into a white swan, she can naturally detect Arthur''s attitude towards her. However, she does not hate and repel her. On the contrary, she is a little bit pleased. She wants to find her self-confidence and pride, which makes her feel happy when she can attract Arthur Be proud and proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    After eating the nutrition pool instead of afternoon tea, Arthur and Emily went to the sofa rest area near the window and sat opposite each other, drinking black tea and enjoying the sunset on the Canary Wharf.


    A touch of red clouds on the edge of the sky slowly dispersed, the dark blue sky gradually pulled up the night, the Canary Wharf lined buildings lit up lights, although the day is not completely dark, but here has become a bright financial sleepless city, very characteristic, but also very prosperous and beautiful, the light is flashing.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t had a good time chatting with people for a long time, because my decision, my father has always been unable to understand, and my so-called friends, although they don''t say anything on the surface, can see a trace of ridicule and even happiness in their eyes... Hehe, since I took off my braces, my good friend who I used to think of has gradually alienated me


    Emily''s eyes in some confusion, holding a black tea cup, some self mockery said, a little sad and confused on her pretty face.


    "Life is a train that goes straight ahead. There will be many stations on the road, so it is difficult for someone to accompany him to the end. When your partner wants to get off the bus, you can be grateful even if you don''t give up, and then wave goodbye Arthur can understand Emily''s confusion at this age, because she is on the border from the children''s world to the adult world, which is also the only way to grow up.


    Emily''s confused eyes lit up slightly. She looked at the smiling Arthur, blinked a pair of big eyes and asked curiously, "have you ever been confused?"


    "Of course, isn''t it all reported in the newspapers? I did more than that Arthur raised Emily''s eyebrows and joked.


    Thinking of the reports about Arthur, Emily could not help but smile. Looking at Arthur''s eyes, she was full of curiosity and admiration. After taking a deep breath, she said softly, "at the beginning, I didn''t choose to go to university. I told my parents that everyone has the right to choose the life they want. Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "No, how? In my opinion, you are right. Although there are some ideal lives, the cost that we need to change may be huge, but instead of living a life we don''t like, why not give yourself the courage to run towards the ideal life.


    As many people will say, it''s too hard to keep fit. They don''t have time and energy, but it still shows that they don''t want to have a good body.


    When you really want to do something, you will try to make it come true. Fitness is not just for the gym, any fragmented time can be fully utilized as long as you want.


    Therefore, no matter how hard the road ahead, as long as the right direction, no matter how rugged, are closer to happiness than standing in place.


    It''s the same thing to do anything. Maybe you have a life you want to be and a person you want to be, but you always feel that it is out of reach. However, you should know that any little thing, multiplied by 365 days, can make a great change.


    When you identify a goal, there may be a long period of time to pay and see no return, but you should know that behind every excellent person there is a period of time to pay silently and not see the harvest, as long as you can adhere to it. Success is not far away. "


    Arthur''s face is serious and honest to say his own feelings, these insights are also in the last life when he was a network writer. With a long time, codeword has become a very time-consuming, energy-consuming, mental and boring work. He can carven, want to be lazy, and want to escape. If he can''t urge himself to persist, it is easy to choose to give up and interrupt the update.


    At that time, he also felt too tired and wanted to be lazy, but he kept gritting his teeth, kept on working, did not ask for leave, insisted on it, and looked back on the achievements he had written down, he was quite pleased and happy.


    Therefore, success lies in persistence. Persistence is the essential quality leading to success. Persistence is the essential spirit of self-worth and the cornerstone of creating miracles. Only by sticking to the end can we see the most beautiful scene after the rain and become a strong man.


    Looking at Emily gradually regaining her looks, Arthur knows that his hearty Chicken Soup for each other has played a role. Of course, he also knows that he has taken a big step forward from the friendship between the two men, who have become Jiao in charge of Bao.


    "You are so good. No wonder you can become a writer. The newspapers that question your talent should go to hell!" Emily looked at Arthur with adoring eyes and exclaimed.


    "It''s just a matter of feeling. I sincerely hope that your dream will come true and let everyone understand that dream is a beautiful thing. As long as you work hard, you can achieve it."


    "That''s great. We should have a drink for it!" Emily looked at Arthur with more color in her eyes and laughed happily.


    "Why don''t you find a place to have a drink? Go -- "Arthur raised his eyebrows at Emily, stood up and laughed.


    Emily hesitated for a moment. Looking at Arthur''s burning eyes and sincere smile, she could not help but tremble in her heart. Finally, she made up her mind and stood up with a smile. "I can''t drink well. Don''t bully me..."


    "Ha ha." Looking at Emily''s red face and hearing the words full of Aimei, Arthur shook his head and laughed, without any guarantee.And Emily is charming white, Arthur a look, opened a pair of long t to the stairs, Arthur eyes with expectant eyes, quickly catch up, shoulder to shoulder with her downstairs.


    In Britain, pubs are called pubhouses, or pubs for short. At present, there are more than 80000 pubs in the UK, which vary in size and form. Pub has become one of the unique landscapes in British towns and villages. British bar culture has a history of more than a thousand years. During this period, its popularity has not changed. It has been described and talked about.


    In the West Indian port of Canary Wharf, there is an old building. There is a bar named Dion Canary Wharf. It is not only designed to be very trendy, but also very fashionable. The reason why Arthur chose here is not only high-grade, but also s-dense enough. After all, he is more or less a British celebrity. If he is a paparazzi or a journalist, he is more or less a British celebrity Take pictures of Arthur with the body almost exploding Emily, then it can be imagined that the new scandal will be exposed.


    He doesn''t want to get into a Sao without eating anything!


    Maybe they both came a little early. Most of the tables in the bar are empty. The dim lights, quiet environment and fashionable decoration make it a good place to talk about Qing and love.


    So, Arthur took Emily and chose a more quiet box and ordered a lot of dried fruits, fruits and cocktails. In Emily''s slightly nervous eyes, Arthur sat next to her, picked up two cocktails on the table, handed one of them to Emily, and said with a smile, "you seem a little nervous. Let''s have a drink and relax." Next, for the dream


    "Ding --"


    after taking the glass, Emily looked at Arthur''s increasingly hot eyes, took a deep breath, and smiling on her pretty face. She looked at Arthur and drank together.


    A cup of cocktail, in two people''s eyes entangled, all drink up.


    "Hoo --"


    "do you have a bad idea for me?" Emily put down her glass, her eyes became extremely bright, her mouth rose, and some of her eyes were direct.


    "You don''t know how attractive you are. It''s like a treasure. It''s not only a feeling of Xing, but also a feeling of dreaminess. You are absolutely no man will not love you, and I am a normal man


    "Ha ha, you are really a cunning guy. You are so frank in your words. However, I am not a casual girl. I will tell you a secret..."


    Arthur smiles and listens to her ear, feels Emily''s breath close at hand, and listens to her murmuring with a little shyness and nervousness, "I''m still a..."


    "Oh, oh Although Arthur had guessed in his heart, he could not help showing a little exaggerated expression after hearing Emily''s confirmation. He looked at Emily who was a little embarrassed because of his exclamation.


    "God, this is really a big secret, well, I should thank God, let me know you a good girl!"


    "What a nuisance you are Hearing Arthur''s accentuated voice of "good girl", Emily was even more embarrassed. She raised her hand to beat Arthur.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Between Emily and Arthur''s coquettish playfulness with the bearing and courage of a young girl, the Aimei between them dissipates, revealing their feelings. Not only is there no tragedy, but it makes the two more natural.


    After a few drinks, Emily''s charm soared again. It has to be said that for Emily, Xing feeling is really funny. She is born with strength. Even if she is fully armed, she only needs the eyes of a Liao person to radiate the heat wave of complete surrender. And Xing feels that for her, it is really turning from capital into an invincible weapon.


    Perhaps, from different people''s point of view, the definition of Xing is different. In Arthur''s opinion, Emily''s feeling of Xing is not only a feeling of Xing, but also a charm in purity and purity, and a guide to you in innocence. Such a woman should have been unruly.


    It''s like the ninth miracle he has studied. He also has a sweet appearance and a devil''s body. However, the smell of the world of mortals is really lingering. It is not so much a feeling of Xing as a demon Yan.


    After all, the bar is a public place. Even if it is in the box, Arthur will not worry about everything to take advantage of Emily.


    They had a fine dinner and a bottle of red wine, then they sat in Rolls Royce. Under the background of the starry sky in the carriage, Arthur hugged her tightly, lowered her head, took up her face with both hands, ignored her Zhengz, and kissed her. Emily gave a few punches as a symbol of Xing, staring at her closed eyes as if enjoying it The suffering Arthur, also closed his eyes, deepened this Wen...


    This moment of throbbing makes each other forget everything around.


    Pro Wen, no doubt, can extend the shyness of acquaintance, embody the fantasy in dreams, spread the warmth of getting along, and convey the sweetness in the heart.


    Rolls Royce is flying in the night, aimlessly circling around the city of London. Bell on the copilot has already raised the fender of the trunk, and music is playing in the car stereo.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe half an hour, or more than 40 minutes, when the fender of the trunk of the car fell down. The man was so hot that his new friend announced a place name. Rolls Royce turned a corner and ran to the destination.


    "Bang --"


    Arthur lowered the window of the glass and looked at Yan, who was blushing. Emily, who waved goodbye to him, walked into the apartment building. She could not help shaking her head and laughing. Although the girl was bold, she also knew how to protect herself.


    I thought I could teach her the most important lesson in my life tonight, but she refused without hesitation. In her words, she was not ready for the rapid development...


    Well, although Arthur would like to attack the final line of defense, but after confirming that it is not to be forced to attack, he can only wait for the arrival of the best opportunity, and then attack and complete the final kill!


    When the light in one of the apartments lights up, and after receiving Emily''s message, Rolls Royce starts again and disappears in the night.


    The car was flying in the neon world like a dream. Arthur reached out the window and felt the wind pressure. Although they all said that the wind pressure felt very similar, it could not be compared with Emily and Jili at all, and there was no comparison at all.


    some things, it must be said, there are many beautiful women with beautiful looks, but some beautiful women''s career is too small, really not attractive! However, with a huge cause of beauty is not the same, absolutely will be a boost!


    Tut Tut, Emily''s career can be controlled for a lifetime...


    Arthur''s mouth rose, looked at his own hands of happiness, hit his mouth a few times, and said to himself.


    Recently, he has been keeping Jing for a long time. Neither Emilia nor Jili hazel can maintain the sword. However, this does not hinder Arthur''s good mood. After all, his peach blossom is so rampant that it brings him great pleasure.


    After a sleepless night, Arthur, who got enough sleep, after breakfast, called amo alamutin and asked them to send him a bunch of flowers. Instead, Arthur decided to send him flowers every day until he became a guest of the staff.


    In this world, if you want to get something, you must pay a certain price. If you want to get something without work, it is just daydreaming and delusion. If you want to get her people''s favor, you need to pay not only sincerity, but also practical action.


    Although money is not everything, it is absolutely impossible without money. Although a person''s feelings can not be measured by money, it is necessary to know that a man who is willing to spend money for women still has a little true feelings for women.


    If you want to ride the most beautiful Rouge horse, you have to give up the capital and feed the best fodder.


    As for Emily Shaw, he has made an appointment to meet in the fitness club in the afternoon, and his VIP exclusive gym is almost a senior hotel room with complete facilities and enough space to play together.


    After driving to the starting point investment company, Arthur expelled the women from his mind to the corner, and began to be busy. His football club, newspaper, publishing house, real estate investment company, financial investment company and martial arts world website, as well as game studio, all sent a briefing in the early morning to tell Arthur about the daily operation of each company.Looking at a briefing, Arthur couldn''t help sighing that newspapers and publishing houses were inherited as a legacy, while other companies were founded in just two or three months. It has to be said that his development is not so fast.


    In the morning, we have to sign a financing contract with the Bank of Barkley. After that, the capital of 400 million pounds will be put in place to complete the overall acquisition of the coastal power plant.


    "I finally have a real enterprise that I can take. At the Christmas Party of Lady Wang, I, a young count, can finally hold my head high and attend with confidence!"


    Arthur looked at the briefing that Angela had sent him. The briefing showed the audit details and progress of the coastal power plant. In about three or four days, the audit phase would be over. After that, an agreement was reached to change the owner and officially enter the main coastal power plant.


    However, Angela did not arrange tasks for his boss, that is, to prepare additional management talents for the power plant. You should know, there are several power plant management layers that have been determined to be fired after taking over the power plant, including a CEO.


    Once the emperor is a courtier, what''s more, the other party is a group of troubles that are not aware of the current affairs. They just take the opportunity of acquisition and kick out all of them, purify the management of the power plant and replace them with their own people, so as to complete the complete control of the power plant.


    Time is tight, the task is heavy, normal recruitment is certainly difficult to find the right professionals in a short period of time, so we can only seek the help of headhunting companies.


    At about 10:00 a.m., Arthur, with his lawyers and financial staff, came to the London headquarters of the bank. After meeting, they had a simple exchange of greetings, and then began to sign various complicated agreements and contracts.


    Of course, before it is sent to Arthur for signature, the lawyers need to review the agreement one by one, and the terms and contents of the contract should not be careless.


    In the process of waiting, Arthur received a call from Smith JAMA, got up and left the conference room temporarily, which was also the call he had been waiting for.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Boss, London gold once again hit an all-time high of $1097.37. Last night, US ADP employment data was better than market expectations, US stocks rose, and unlicensed data continued to exceed 50, continuing to encourage investors to buy commodity currencies and high-risk assets.


    The Fed''s interest rate meeting maintained a low interest rate of 0-0.25%. After the meeting, the statement reiterated that the low interest rate would continue for a period of time, continue to hit the dollar and push gold to 1097.37, which is no longer a new high of $1097.45. "


    "Can we break through $1100?" Arthur said with a happy smile.


    "The daily chart gold MACD index is divergent above the 0 axis and continues to support bulls, but it needs to break through 1100 to further open up the upward space. If it breaks through the high point of 1100.00, the Bulls may further point to 1130." Said Smith JAMA. He said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    1100 dollars?


    For Arthur, who once again gained more than $78 million by operating the gold Bo section, he was looking forward to $1100 in the gold station, because in this way, the rising channel of gold was really opened and a new history of gold price was created.


    Arthur really thanks the gold market for his wealth, otherwise, his growth and rise will not be so rapid.


    It wasn''t just London gold that helped him make a fortune. Even 57900 ounces of physical gold, which had been in the bank''s coffers, was now worth $63.69 million from $57.09 million.


    From the initial 100 times leverage to $140 million, Arthur has made nearly 250 million dollars from the gold market, which is absolutely crazy income!


    Thank you gold!


    Arthur murmured from the bottom of his heart, but why did he make so much money, he still felt that money was not enough to spend?


    Well, the so-called wealth of the so-called rich is like a big water tank with a big hole. Although it seems that there is a lot of water, it still needs them to inject water into it to maintain it. Once new water is not injected, the water in the tank will soon run out.


    Arthur returned to the conference room to wait for the signature. After working for more than two hours, he finished the whole process of financing and borrowing. After exchanging agreements, contracts, shaking hands and making a few greetings with the representatives of the bank, Arthur left the bank.


    He really breathed a sigh of relief at the moment when he walked out of the headquarters of the bank. From this moment on, he did not have to worry about the acquisition of the coastal power plant. Now he only needs to wait patiently for the audit to finish, and he can complete the transaction and become a well-established industrial entrepreneur in Britain.


    In the car, Arthur calls Angela in Bristol.


    "The capital of the bank has been put in place, and you should speed up the pace to avoid a long night''s dream. I see media reports that many foreign consortia are interested in the state-owned assets sold by the British government.


    I don''t want to be in the middle of completing the acquisition and suddenly a competitor... I know, but we can''t give the initiative to others. You can add some more staff to let everyone finish the audit in three days. I don''t want to wait any longer! "


    Arthur knew that he would be in a bit of a hurry. However, there was no way to deal with it. In the past two days, the major media reported and criticized the British government''s new privatization plan. He called on the British government to sell state-owned assets more slowly and sell them in a hurry. At the same time, he also listed some state-owned assets in Britain Interested foreign consortia and forces.


    In these lists, Arthur saw the name of the richest man in hori jiangmuzi, who had begun to lay out the British industry long ago. Although Arthur did not know how many assets this Muzi richest man had bought in England in his previous life, he vaguely remembered a news report that he had read in his previous life, saying that Muzi''s overseas investment was almost bought by him Britain.


    The reason is that the assets he has purchased in the UK cover water supply, power supply, natural gas transmission, railway, communication, retail and almost all businesses related to people''s livelihood.


    In other words, this Muzi richest man''s acquisition plan covers almost all the industry projects of Arthur''s future layout. In this way, Arthur feels a little bit of Dan pain.


    To be sure, in the future, as long as Arthur does not change the layout of the energy industry plan, sooner or later, he will compete with Muzi''s richest man to become a competitor and compete for the acquisition target, which is the last thing Arthur wants to see.


    You know, compared with Muzi the richest man, Arthur''s only advantage is the native advantage of his British aristocracy. In addition, Arthur was crushed into slag by Muzi''s richest man.


    The key elements such as contacts, funds and team are incomparable.


    Therefore, what Arthur has to do now is to seize time. The strength of the other party''s consortia is indeed incomparable to that of his small shrimps. This must be admitted. However, small shrimps also have small advantages. Everything is decided by his own decision. Instead of being like a consortium, he should study and discuss repeatedly to balance all parties.


    He is to use a small and broad blitzkrieg to seize time with the giant consortia.


    No money has a bank. As long as he guarantees that he holds a large amount of liquidity and the capital chain will not break, he can leverage to complete his own energy empire.


    Although blindly seeking fast, it will inevitably lead to indigestion, but now it is from the mouth of many big crocodiles around to eat, also worry about how much, can only eat first, and then take time to slowly Digest!


    "Also, Angela, with the help of this audit, we can sort out the three-year performance of the power plant. I think we can start preparing for the listing of the power plant now!"


    "Boss, if you are in such a hurry, you can''t maximize your interests if the power plant carries out shareholding reform."Hearing Angela''s worries on the other end of the phone, Arthur naturally understands the loss. The best way is to take out time and performance to speculate after purchasing the power plant, and then raise funds outside to add new shareholders, so as to complete the share reform. In this way, Arthur can not only make a lot of money, but also slowly select shareholders.


    "Do you think I''ll take some of the money to start the third phase of the power plant to make some hype?" Arthur told Angela what he had come up with and asked her for advice.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Angela, on the other end of the phone, was silent for a long time before she began to speak. "At present, it seems that this is the only way to improve the valuation of power plants. There is another way, that is, to speculate on electricity prices. The weather is getting colder, and it is about to enter the winter of peak power consumption. If we take out the price speculation at this time, it will definitely arouse the general discussion and attention of the society It''s also good news for us. "


    "In this case, I need to contact all colleagues to do something together..." Arthur frowned slightly, then shook his head and laughed. As soon as he came to power, he would save his peers to raise prices. He would definitely be scolded by the media and the public, and his impression score would be greatly reduced.


    "In fact, you don''t need to come forward directly. You can ask the new CEO of coastal power plant to be in charge of connecting with other peers, and then find an opportunity to let the media know. As long as you stir up this matter, it doesn''t matter whether you can raise the price in the end.


    The peak of electricity consumption is about to come. At present, the power generation capacity of all the traditional power plants in the UK can not meet the demand for electricity. All the natural gas generating units will be put into operation. Our profits can be guaranteed. This is also very good news


    To hear that Angela directly regards the unfinished coastal power plant as Arthur''s asset, Arthur doesn''t feel wrong. Even he has regarded the power plant as his own.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Speed up the pace and wait for no time. At the same time, you should re study the third phase plan of the power plant. I will officially announce it at the press conference on the day of the acquisition."


    "All right, boss."


    After hanging up the phone, Arthur reclined on the boss''s chair and looked at the ceiling of the office. To be honest, he was still under great pressure in the face of the behemoth capital tycoons. He couldn''t help but let them all be the owners of the same amount of money, just like the Burlington North railway company, the second largest railway company in the United States, which was just bought by the billionaire investor Warren bafitt for 44 billion US dollars Santa Fe, this $44 billion is entirely in cash and has not borrowed money from any of the banks.


    And this price won Burlington, North Santa Fe, in many people''s eyes, "it''s nothing", what is the meaning of big money, this is!


    For Arthur, it''s just unthinkable. How rich is this TM!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Only those who really step into the billionaire class can understand the gap between themselves and those super rich.


    There is no difference in the general return on investment between the average rich and the super rich. The huge capital gains have become the watershed between the general rich and the super rich, resulting in the general rich going to the Isle of Wight for holiday, while the super rich take the super yacht to the Isle of Wight.


    Some people say that super yacht is the only thing that can distinguish one billion from ten billion.


    Because it is the "least useful" and "least needed" thing in life, but almost all the people in the world who can make the Forbes rich list are chasing it.


    Some people describe it as a modern sea church, exhausting all the gorgeous decoration and extravagant appearance. It''s also the super rich''s favorite giant toy.


    Of course, this is just a simple example. The general rich and super rich are not simply different from each other, but are very different from each other in different styles.


    Of course, in Arthur''s view, the gap between him and Warren Buffet is not just a super yacht or a private jet.


    It''s like a mountain, the closer it gets to the top, the steeper it gets.


    As for what is contentment?


    Both the average rich and the super rich will not be satisfied, but are always worried that they will be squeezed out of this circle.


    Everyone is almost always on high alert, always thinking about getting rid of the potential threat of failure. Their YW can never be filled, because their YW has been growing upward.


    In Arthur''s words, "it''s a ridiculous addiction."


    Just as after reading Warren Buffett''s report, Arthur felt that all that remained was the wild hope that I could do one day, not that I had enough wealth to spend and should enjoy the contentment of life.


    Ambition, YW will certainly bring some anxiety to Arthur, such as what kind of investment risk, huge debt, in case of failure and become penniless, etc., these are the worries that Arthur can not eliminate from his mind.


    However, this is also no way of things, no one''s life is easy. But making choices that make you happier may make life a little easier.


    It''s also his pursuit of YW in women''s aspect, because they can bring him happiness...


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I''m writing a novel. What about you? When will you go back to London


    Arthur, who had been concentrating on coding letters, was interrupted by a phone call from Amelia, who was returning to his parents'' home in reading, Berkshire. He was proud to pause and leaned back in the boss''s chair to chat with her.


    "I''m going back to London tomorrow, and I heard Eddie say that the crew of" Boleyn Manor "has already set up a kitchen studio in the manor, and I think it won''t be long before we start shooting." On the phone, Amelia asked with a little excitement.


    "Ha ha, yes, but it will take a week or two. Although the old class life is restored in the novel, many elements are the products of imagination. It is not easy to restore them in TV dramas. Especially for the" downstairs "scenes, the former rooms in Bolin castle have been abandoned.


    So I had to build a kitchen in the studio. I saw the well-designed renderings sent to me by the crew. The crew stole a lot of inspiration from the country house. Everything in it, from a wall to exquisite tableware, should be built and made. " Arthur said with a smile.


    In fact, at the very beginning, Arthur didn''t expect that Du Li TV station would spend so much money on the setting. It really restored the kitchen setting of that time in the novel.


    However, Arthur''s film and television company''s 70 kilometers away from the studio may have made his way out of the studio.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I asked Paul, the housekeeper, to clean up a waste fodder warehouse in the manor for free, and let them set up a set inside. In this way, the crew would not have to run back and forth. The only requirement is that after the TV play is finished, the set must be completely preserved. I believe that after the TV play is broadcast, Boleyn manor will become the most famous castle, and These scenes in the TV play will also become an indispensable part of the castle scenery. "


    Arthur told Amelia with a smile about the story of the kitchen set downstairs. After listening to her, Amelia heard her tender laughter on the phone, "ha ha, you are so smart. A waste warehouse has bought a tourist attraction."


    "Ha ha, it''s just for each one to get what he needs Arthur said with a raised smile.


    They talked for a while, then ended the conversation. Arthur put his mobile phone on his desk, laughed, sorted out his thoughts, and continued to write gray''s fifty shadows.


    He has a very full schedule now. At four o''clock in a while, he has to go to the fitness club to join Emily Shaw for fitness. Thinking of Emily in sports, he is absolutely pleasing to the eyes, especially when he can try his hand. Arthur is full of motivation.In the evening, Arthur received the invitation from amo alamutin to go to her home for dinner, which, to say, was a surprise.


    I was worried about Aimo''s ankle injury and didn''t want to cause her any trouble. However, after Aimo explained that he had outsourced the dinner tonight, he accepted the invitation.


    When she saw Emily in a sports casual dress in the fitness club hall, he took her to his VIP gym. Seeing her smile and taking off her coat, she only wore a gray suspender sports waistcoat and a pair of gray extremely tight fitness pants. When she saw her charming lines and outlined her hot figure, she immediately felt it be on tenterhooks.


    "Cough... Emily, that''s too much for you. How can I keep fit? " Although Arthur had a helpless smile on his face, his eyes never let go of the opportunity to appreciate it, and his eyes were full of happiness.


    "Cluck..." Emily just raised his lips and picked eyebrows. He smiled and make complaints about Arthur''s Tucao. Instead, he stood on the treadmill, opened the switch, began to walk with the treadmill, then slowly accelerated, and began to run.


    "Tut... I have a feeling of walking into the basketball court. Your dribbling is really a burden Arthur took off his sports jacket and sat on the rowing machine unnaturally, but his eyes never moved away from Emily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Hate it, don''t make any noise, ha ha..."


    "Don''t run away. You dare to attack me. I must show you my strength."


    "Ah! Help... "


    Standing at the door of the VIP gym, coach mark, a black friend, heard the happy noise in the room, and couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. He lamented that the young billionaire''s speed of chasing women was too fast.


    Although, coach mark also felt that Arthur was putting the cart before the horse and wasted his time in the gym. However, who let Arthur be the rich God that he should flatter well? As long as the master has a good time and becomes a loyal member of the club, the rest is not important.


    Even if Arthur understood the so-called growth very early, he could not think of the truth of the sea. After experiencing the ninth miracle and Emily who had not finished the final killing, he was more convinced that the growth of people is really different. Some take off at the airport, while others suffocate in the sea.


    "I''ll give you a Kou red tomorrow."


    Although Arthur is a bit persistent, out of respect for Emily who still sticks to her, he chooses patience. Besides, as long as Emily can calm herself down by other means, he really doesn''t mind spending more time to help Emily learn to leave the Kou show.


    "Koo red? Why do you want to send me the red


    Pretty blushing Yan incomparably, looking at Arthur''s beautiful eyes added a lot of Chun meaning, charming Emily some unknown so asked.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Emily first slightly Leng, and then immediately thought of the scene in the gym before, not from the blush of blush, raised her feet and kicked Arthur under the table.


    "You''re such a Tai jerk!"


    "Cough up, you should pay attention to the wording. You can''t use the word Tai indiscriminately."


    there are many members in the club dining room today. Arthur doesn''t want others to hear them. Moreover, he also found a problem: Emily is such a girl. She dares to say everything, and Arthur feels very strong when she hears some words.


    "Poof --"


    Emily, who was drinking the drink, glared at Arthur''s shameless words and opened the drink.


    "Cough... Are you the devil? "


    Arthur handed the napkin to Emily with a smile and said solemnly, "no, I''m just a shy little devil!"


    After the afternoon tea nutritious meal, because Emily didn''t want to go home so early, Arthur had to take her to the oldest bar on the Thames, the Mayflower bar, founded in 1550.


    Although ancient, the atmosphere of this bar is really good. Rifles, ropes, model boats and pulleys are cluttered with ceilings and sideboards, portraying explorers and drunken sailors.


    And then there was the graffiti that Dickens left on the black beam, "poverty and oysters always seem to go hand in hand.".


    This bar is a comfortable place, from tank beer cup to specimen decoration, very good. Through the beautiful open glass door, overlooking the river Thames, as well as the spectacular landscape of London Bridge, drinking beer, mixing Xi beautiful girls, it is really a happy time.


    Happy time always passes quickly. When it is near eight o''clock, Arthur brings Emily back home. He comes down from the Rolls Royce phantom and gets into the SUV. In the spacious SUV carriage, he changes into a very formal shirt and suit. When he comes to the lower floor of AMO alamuddin apartment, Arthur gets out of the car and is already well-dressed and handsome With a bunch of flowers and a bottle of red wine, walked into the apartment building.


    Ding Dong -


    Click -


    the door opened, and Aimo, in a long white dress, was supported by a waitress and appeared in front of Arthur with a charming smile.


    "Good evening, emo. Thank you for your invitation. Is it better today? This is for you Arthur said with a smile and gave the flowers and red wine to Aimo opposite.


    "Good evening, Arthur. Thank you." With a comforting smile on her face, Aimo reached out to take the flowers and red wine. After thanking her, she handed it to the waitress.


    Arthur stepped forward very kindly and reached out to hold Aimo.


    "Thank you." Aimo turned his head and looked at Arthur, smiling.


    "This is what I should do." Arthur said with a smile that Aimo looks very beautiful and elegant tonight. Hair style is to choose a partial hair style, put one side of the hair behind the ear, this kind of hair looks very gentle, the hair is a big perm, let her look both female Xing charm, very decent.


    The material of Chii''s waist is very thin, which makes it look like the waist of the skirt, especially the waist of the skirt is designed with a thin layer, which makes it look like the waist of the skirt.


    "This dress suits you very well. It''s so beautiful!" Arthur did not hide his appreciative eyes, and his praise of Aimo was not stingy."Thank you," he said softly


    "I didn''t say that you have a kind of classical beauty, very charming." Arthur carefully helped Aimo to the table where the candlestick had been set, the candle was lit, and the tableware was set. He helped him move the chair. After he helped her sit down, with a serious look on his face, his eyes were burning and he looked at him with serious praise.


    Aimo mouth up, exhibition Yan sweet smile, "you really can praise people."


    "No, that''s the truth. You have a charm that people can''t escape from Ba. I''m afraid no one can escape from your charm." Arthur sat across from emo, his eyes bright and fascinated.


    "Ha ha, including you?" Ai Mo Zhan Yan chuckles, her beautiful eyes twinkle, and her cheek looks at Arthur, half jokingly.


    "Of course, I''m so trapped in it that I can''t get rid of Ba." Arthur said very frankly.


    "Ha ha." Amy''s eyes twinkled with brilliance, but she shook her head helplessly on her pretty face and said with a smile, "thank you for your appreciation. We don''t want to eat or talk..."


    With that, Aimo turned his head and motioned to the maid, but he did not reply to Aimei, which Arthur almost confessed. Arthur was not half disappointed and discouraged. For a goddess like amo, who built himself into a shining gem with beauty, wisdom, connotation and taste, he could easily succeed, but it was unrealistic.


    If he didn''t have the patience and the courage to be afraid of failure, he would not have to think about the goddess, and he would have to play the invincible game.


    The goddess Jing and Ai Mo can spend more time on the beauty of a woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The atmosphere of the dinner was not affected at all, and as the hostess, Aimo has been actively mastering the topic and rhythm of the table, some opinions and views, so that Arthur fully realized her extraordinary wisdom and smart mind.


    Through communication and understanding, Arthur''s infatuation and admiration for Aimo is not only her delicate appearance and dress, but also her unique Li and kindness.


    In a tone of reminiscence and sadness, she tells Arthur about her childhood growing up when her family fled to England when she was 2 years old. It is precisely because of these experiences that she abhors Bu phobia and becomes an important source of her choice of international law and human QUIN lawyer.


    Therefore, she paid more attention to the refugees and the victim girl Xing, and tried her best to fight for their rights and interests.


    She told Arthur with a charming smile that she wanted to set up a special foundation to change the fate of 100 Nen girls in her mother country, Lebanon. She hopes that she can help these girls who have lost the opportunity to receive education because of poverty and war, and revive the hope of life...


    In front of him, he was full of admiration and was fascinated by her charm and elegance.


    It also makes Arthur feel that amo has put elegance into her bone marrow!


    Elegance doesn''t attract people''s attention in a big way, but warms and changes the whole atmosphere silently.


    The essence of elegance is a quiet and comfortable person who conveys his good feelings to the people around him.


    Elegance is the ability to adapt to local conditions. Conceited advanced is different from natural temperament.


    You know, any elegant and dignified performance can not do without the vitality of the head, knowledge, speech, dress, gait and other aspects together to support a set of shelves, filling in which is a person''s unique soul.


    Grace is the accumulation of habits. Elegance is giving, compassion, love and grace. In a word, how can a soul with self pursuit, understanding the particularity of others, and keeping a gentle soul all the time?


    In the face of such an elegant woman, Arthur''s disordered thoughts and reveries had to be put aside for a while. He had a serious talk with Aimo about international affairs and international financial issues. He expressed his own opinions with his far-reaching insight and understanding of the future, which made him nod his head frequently and look at his own eyes differently Colorful.


    Until he left Aimo''s home and sat in the Rolls Royce phantom, Arthur stretched out his hand and pulled off the tie on his neck. With a bitter smile on his face, he breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of his performance tonight, he was really crying and laughing. It was not that he wanted to pretend to be 13, but faced with such a talented female student bully like amo. It was really stressful.


    Fortunately, with her own advantages, she fooled the female Xueba, and let her treat her as the Earl of learning dregs, not only with a different eye, but also with recognition and appreciation.


    To be honest, he was really worried when he communicated with Aimo before, because some topics that he could not say at all made the atmosphere embarrassed for a moment... I''m afraid that sudden silence will ruin the date.


    Ah, it''s hard to subdue the powerful woman alone!


    Of course, Aimo is not the kind of hard to be unreasonable, nor is it the kind of female strong man with a clear-cut understanding. However, he can also see that Aimo''s only Li, she will never lose heart because of which man, and will never be destroyed by losing a man.


    Because smart as she, always know, what kind of men, are to give their own icing on the cake.


    If you want to achieve your goal, without a long-term operation and routine, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve the ultimate goal of "static braking".


    However, only such a goddess, once subdued, can fully satisfy her conquest of Y. men, of course, want to drink the strongest wine, tame the wildest horse, and watch the broad sea and the high clouds...


    In addition, only if you admire me, I appreciate you, each excellent, each wonderful, in order to achieve other people''s incomparable fancy years and legendary life.


    Thinking of this, Arthur, who has already returned home and soaked in the bathtub, can''t help laughing happily. Thinking about the things he didn''t dare to think of in his previous life, he is doing one by one in this life. No matter it''s count status, luxury castle, luxury car and female star, it''s just like dreaming, isn''t it?


    "Hula --"


    Arthur raised his mouth, raised his arm, took his mobile phone from one side, and called Jiang Lai, who was far away in Norwich. During this time, he and Jiang Lai had never been interrupted. Even if Jiang Lai returned to China on autumn vacation, Arthur would take time to send a text message to Jiang Lai to talk about Sao.


    Although Jiang Lai often gets angry letters, Arthur knows that she doesn''t reject the contents that can make her face red.


    The phone rang not long, it was connected, and as soon as it came up, Jiang Lai said angrily, "so late, you don''t sleep, what do you want?"Listening to the familiar voice, Arthur couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, nothing, but, I miss you and want to hear your voice. "


    " ha ha, now you hear me. It''s more than ten o''clock. I''m going to bed, and I have classes tomorrow morning... "


    "Your attitude is very sad. By the way, are you going to Southampton recently? Long time no see. I really miss you. I''ve been busy here. I wanted to go to your school to see you. Unfortunately, I haven''t taken the time. " Arthur said with a smile.


    "This weekend, I will go to a meeting and have translation training. Seriously, it is very difficult to translate those fairy novels. I really doubt if our users can understand them."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Now I''m in the stage of cultivating the market. I didn''t think that I could make a profit soon. The key is that I hope to let more people join the creative army of the website and attract readers to become authors.


    After a while, I will write a novel on the website to see if it can attract some attention and traffic. Well, it''s time to laugh every day. Let me tell you a joke... "Arthur said with a bad smile, holding his cell phone.


    "Don''t listen, if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll hang up..."


    Hearing Jiang Lai''s coquetry at the other end of the phone, Arthur ignored and asked himself, "do you know why men and women like to play golf?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Jiang Lai, who didn''t listen to him, said after a short silence, "you guy, you must have something to say. It''s not for fitness, right?"


    "Ha ha, smart, that''s because men like golf... Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Pooh! I knew it would be like this, you bastard Jiang Lai, who was lying on her creation, almost understood in a second. She hung up the phone with a flushed face and clenched her teeth in shame. But after hanging up, she began to chuckle. To tell the truth, since she met Arthur, her loneliness and helplessness in foreign countries are slowly disappearing, especially the daily smile program, At the same time, it also makes her happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the busy tone after turning off the phone, Arthur was pleased to laugh again at his success.


    If she doesn''t reject it, it means that you have a chance. If she scolds you, you may be shy. Hun''s story is extremely excellent. It seems that it is very funny and not weixie at all. It is also a very brilliant art.


    Hooligans are not terrible. They are afraid that they have culture.


    Of course, this is also a test for those who listen to the story. Only by having the corresponding language and cultural foundation can we understand each other''s dirty soul from the euphemistic art form of Bai Xue...


    What''s more, a beautiful woman can readily accept, and enjoy letting her various lias and SAOS, which itself shows a lot of problems.


    Arthur is very confident, so continue to work hard, Jiang Lai will soon be unable to stand, and his own to the British Open. After all, golf is generally regarded as the invention of Scots. The current 18 Dong golf system is also formulated by Scotland. There is also the oldest golf club in the world, which is regarded as the quintessence of Scotland.


    (of course, it is said that in the Ming Dynasty, the royal family had a game similar to golf, and the "Le map of Xuanzong" drawn in the Ming Dynasty also confirms this view. However, this painting is also the only evidence that golf originated from the Chinese dynasty, so we will not argue about its origin here.)


    "Waiting for the harvest season!"


    Arthur closed his eyes with a smile and fell asleep. Amelia will be back tomorrow.


    It has to be said that Arthur''s fortune is really to fly into the sky. Not only is the Qing market invincible, but also the shopping malls are invincible. The spot price of gold in London has historically exceeded $1100 per ounce. The U.S. unemployment rate just announced reached a new record high in October, indicating that there is still uncertainty in the process of economic recovery, which brings safe haven demand to the gold market. The weakening of the US dollar index suggests that the potential inflation risk also enhances the attractiveness of gold to investors.


    Spot gold rose $12.05 to $1109.80 an ounce as of 10.30 a.m. London time. Yesterday, the spot price of gold in London hit US $1100 for the first time in history, pushing the price of gold up more than 26% this year.


    Arthur, who had just finished golf with amelia and was fined two strokes, was a little tired and just entered the sage''s time. After receiving the good news, he felt very happy. If he didn''t want to leave some Jing power for Emily Shaw, who had been exercising together in the afternoon, he would have continued to play dragon ma.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I can''t accompany you to eat tea in the afternoon. I don''t know when I''ll be busy. I''ll see you in the evening, my dear Taking the suit that Amelia, who was wearing a black two-piece nightdress, put it on. Arthur reached for her waist. Amelia, who bowed her head and raised her face, said apologetically.


    "Get busy with your work first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go to see Eddie in the afternoon." Amelia said with a rosy, sweet smile.


    "Well, then I''ll go." Arthur didn''t slouch out. He had a lot of work to deal with, especially for a new man who had never had any management experience, he had to learn too much.


    In this period of time, even if there are many people to help him, Arthur also feels that it is not an easy thing to be a boss. Of course, it must be easy to be a shopkeeper. But how dare Arthur take his own money to joke.


    At present, Arthur''s company, although there are such and such small troubles, but after all, they are all new companies established by him, and there are no personnel and other management problems of some old enterprises. However, in the face of the coastal power plant to be completed soon, he must be cautious.


    Of course, he also knows that people are the only core asset in an enterprise. A good enterprise needs to do two things. First, it needs to find reliable people, and the second is to do a great thing with reliable people.


    Therefore, he spent the whole afternoon interviewing the management talents in the energy industry introduced to him by the headhunting company. Only when he has talents in hand, can he calmly deal with the problems and troubles that may arise after the acquisition of coastal power plant, and then boldly carry out management adjustment, which will not affect the normal operation of the enterprise.


    All kinds of cultural thoughts of the Chinese dynasty have been deeply integrated into Arthur''s soul. Once the emperor is a courtier, don''t believe it. Throughout the history of the world, it is true that the new leaders have never been replaced.


    This is an eternal truth. Even if the leader doesn''t want to change, his subordinates will think that you want to change, wait for the opportunity to do things everywhere, forcing you to change. After all, it involves the struggle for power and the acquisition of interests.


    Whatever exists is reasonable. What''s more, after so many years, cabinet system has been realized in some countries around the world, which shows that "one emperor and one courtier" is absolutely scientific.


    And for Arthur, the boss, for his own people, with achievements, subordinates will be grateful to themselves. When there are problems, they can also work together to find solutions. No one can run away from a grasshopper on a rope. If you are still the original person, even if you have achievements, you will not be grateful. Instead, you will think that you are capable and has nothing to do with you. In this case, it is sure to use our own people to rest assured.Of course, the most fundamental reason for the adjustment of the management is the contradiction between the old and the new after taking the lead. Old employees are used to the original working procedures and working methods. In order to promote the listing of coastal power plant quickly, Arthur''s team will certainly introduce a new set of working methods or procedures that they think should be done. In reality, it is rare that the two are completely consistent.


    So when a new official discovers this difference, he always wants to change his subordinates. And most people don''t want to change, because changing themselves is in conflict with lazy nature.


    Moreover, if the troops are not cut off evenly, it is very necessary to replace the new officers when they take office. Of course, there must be a basis for the cutting of troops. In contrast to the original system and rules of the enterprise, those who violate the rules and regulations should be punished firmly. They must not be vague and can''t easily say "never do it again". This is particularly important for new officials to take office. It is the best way to achieve the effect of "one emperor and one courtier" indirectly through a small number of personnel adjustment and unified team thinking.


    After the interview, although the headhunting company charges a lot, it has to be said that the quality of the talents they provide themselves is indeed very high. All of the five senior executives, Arthur has more than five years'' experience in the energy industry, which is what Arthur prefers.


    You know, one of Arthur''s biggest weaknesses is that he is too young to have a mature network of his own, especially this time when he wants to step into a new energy field, his eyes are black.


    He needs some experienced people of his own to help him, and then through these people to gradually build up the industry network.


    After closing the information, Arthur calls Angela and tells her of his decision. At the same time, he also asks Angela to select the executives who need to be replaced by the coastal power plant. He wants to take over the power plant smoothly and smoothly, instead of making people panic.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ So, I hope they can fire the CEO of the power plant before we formally sign the transaction contract. I don''t want to see some redundant people after I become the owner, which will ruin my mood! " Arthur said, with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Well, boss, I''ll rush them! Boss, you are almost ready to leave. Tomorrow morning, the audit will be completed. We can proceed with the next procedure. Within this week, you can officially become the owner of the coastal power plant. "


    "Well, that''s good news. Angela, the first piece of jigsaw puzzle of my energy Kingdom has been obtained. It will be more and more difficult for the next plan to be implemented successfully." Arthur said with a smile, but he did not forget to mention worry.


    "We can''t worry about this plan. We can only go step by step. Moreover, every step has to be solid. I have assigned a financial team to prepare the listing materials of the power plant. If everything goes well, we can start to implement the second step in May next year."


    "I hope everything goes well." Arthur''s eyes were shining brightly, and he said expectantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "Dong Dong --"


    "please come in --"


    Arthur, who is looking at the pile of information about the listing of enterprises in his hand, looks up at Smith JAMA who pushes the door with his voice falling down. He puts down the document and says with a smile, "do you have any good news to tell me?"


    "Ha ha, boss, you''re right. It''s really good news again..." "I just got a call from the financial times and they want to give you an interview," Smith said


    "Ooh, ooh..." Arthur first raised his eyebrows and sighed. Then he picked up the papers on the desk and stuck them on the desk for several times. After aligning, he shook his head and said: "exclusive interview? Well, I really have nothing to say


    Financial times, a financial newspaper, was founded in 1888 as a world-famous international financial media. It was published in London, Frankfurt, New York, Paris and other major cities and regions in the world at the same time. It is definitely a world-class authoritative financial newspaper.


    In an interview with such a newspaper, Arthur should be happy and make his name spread all over the world. However, the fact is, Arthur really has nothing to say.


    He really killed all sides in the financial market, so he became the youngest billionaire. However, he knew his own affairs. In the face of professional interviews in finance and economics, he could not deceive him. After all, he relied on external plug-ins!


    "During this period of time, gold has reached an all-time high with such a rapid rise. However, it has been reported by the media that the boss has made a desperate investment in gold. In this exclusive interview, the financial times may want to talk with you about the future of gold and about your acquisition of coastal power plants." Smith JAMA guessed.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur frowned, pondered, and then said, "well, you should first communicate with the other party, review the interview, and then write a response press release for me. I can''t help it, Angela. I''ll have to trouble you. "


    "Good boss, no problem." Smith JAMA agreed with a smile and then asked, "so, what''s the time for the interview?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I will go to the main power plant in the morning, and I will go to the main power plant soon." Arthur said with a smile.


    "So fast?" Smith JAMA was slightly stunned and asked in some surprise.


    "Both sides take what they need, and naturally progress will be faster. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the publicity of Bristol coast power plant, I would really like to drop this exclusive interview with the financial times. However, everything should be prepared for listing." Arthur chuckled and revealed to Smith the idea of listing the coastal power plant.


    "Going public?" Smith JAMA was shocked by several accidents. However, thinking of the LBO, he quickly understood the intention of the boss. If the power plant was successfully listed, it would be easy to recover money and smooth out the debt if the power plant was successfully listed.


    "Going public is really the best idea. If everything is ready, you can successfully IPO in three to six months, and the longest is no more than nine months. As long as the listing is successful, boss, your assets will usher in a surge."


    "Ha ha, that''s secondary. I mainly want to use this as a platform to pry the follow-up plan. If there is a listed company, it''s easier for me to get financing. Moreover, it can also make the follow-up plan drive the share price of the listed company. This is the key. I''m just worried about the success of such a high debt. The London Stock Exchange, if not, can only choose aim There''s a market. " Arthur frowned and said with some uncertainty.


    Aim, also known as alternative investment market, is a market set up in the UK for companies that are not qualified to be listed on the London Stock Exchange. These companies are usually small-scale or high-risk enterprises.


    "The scale of the coastal power plant has reached the standard. The key is to have a good business record for three years and sufficient operating costs. On the contrary, the debt ratio is not so important. I think it is not a big problem to find a strong sponsor." Smith JAMA thought for a moment and then comforted.


    "I wish I could increase the exposure rate of the coastal power plant first. After hyping the third phase of the project, I would like to raise the valuation first. Before listing, I would like to sell part of the equity and select several strong shareholders. In addition to exchanging some funds, it can also increase the strength and details of the power plant board of directors." Arthur told Smith his ideas in order to consult the feasibility of his ideas.


    "the plan is feasible. However, the time is too short, even if the valuation is speculation, it is difficult to get the recognition of the other party in the actual negotiation. However, with investors all over the world chasing stocks, gold, real estate and oil, asset prices continue to rise Rising, a new round of bubble brewing, in the near future, the coastal power plant to restore normal assets valuation, should be no problem. "


    Hearing Smith''s analysis, Arthur narrowed his eyes, nodded, and raised his mouth slightly. "To start the construction of the third phase planning, if we can smoothly make the asset valuation return to 750 million pounds, it is enough for us!""This also needs a series of public opinions to promote. If you really decide to put the power plant on the market, you may be very busy in the next year. You should not only preside over the restructuring of the power plant, but also deal with various reviews and audits, meet with various securities companies, sponsors, lawyers and public relations companies, etc., and also give high-profile interviews to various media, You will be very, very busy with publicity. I hope you can be prepared mentally. "


    Smith JAMA said to Arthur with a helpless smile that although Arthur had not experienced the tedious and busy listing, he had some headache just listening to Smith''s remarks. He had heard in his previous life that the company''s listing was like elder Tang''s learning from the Scriptures. After experiencing the difficulty of 9981, he could achieve a positive result.


    Although listed in the UK, you don''t need to look at character or luck. What is cautious, low-key life. But it''s also stricter. But if you want to break the cocoon and become a butterfly, it is inevitable to experience pain.


    "Ha ha, as long as we can usher in the bell ringing time, these troubles are nothing." In fact, Arthur''s heart is very much looking forward to, no matter in this life or in the past, where he wants to be the boss of a listed company one day, and has unimaginable ambition to establish his own energy kingdom.


    No wonder people say that people''s YW and ambition will grow with their power and career. They want to be rich in the countryside when they just arrived. With the mastery of the future and the risk of digging out the first pot of gold, their ambition began to grow uncontrollably.


    Of course, this is also the reason for his anxiety and pressure that he will lose his advantage in the future. So, when Angela sent the future planning book focusing on energy to him and told him that as long as he completed the plan, he would lie down and make money, and he accepted it without hesitation.


    No matter how the future changes, he will not be in danger of returning to the pre liberation overnight.


    In particular, the coastal power plant, as the first piece of puzzle of his energy Kingdom, is undoubtedly very important, because electricity is Arthur''s most important product that can make money when the sky falls down.


    Modern society, modern people, completely inseparable from electricity, if there is no electricity, although it is not the end of the world, and it will not kill you as a natural disaster, but it will bit you, like invisible lice and poisonous insects gnawing at you.


    Although there is not a long history for human beings to use electric energy on a large scale, people living in modern times have never experienced a long time without electricity, and perhaps they have never thought about it.


    Seeing off Smith and JAMA, Arthur lay back in the boss''s chair, closed his eyes, and fell into the endless imagination of the future.


    Around 4:00 p.m., Arthur packed up and was ready to leave the company. Smith JAMA reappeared with a folder.


    "Boss, here is the list of interview questions that I have agreed with the financial times, as well as the answers I wrote for you... In the following two pages, I write some analysis and feelings based on the recent changes in the international financial market. You can also have a look at them for a rainy day. After all, the most favorite thing these journalists like to do is to make a surprise attack to make trouble for the interviewees. "


    Arthur opened the folder with a smile, scanned it quickly, looked up at Smith and said, "thank you for your hard work."


    "That''s what I should do." Smith said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, look at these problems, they just regard me as an investment tycoon, and let me predict the future trend of gold. Tut, I''m really flattered. The pressure is so great, ha ha..." Arthur looked at some of the above questions, and could not help joking.


    "Ha ha, this question seems simple, but it is actually a trap. However, the other party insisted on retaining the issue, and I did not refuse. Since they want to use this issue to trigger a controversial topic, why not satisfy them? This will greatly promote your reputation and influence in the financial sector. " Smith shook his head and laughed.


    "It''s OK to guess right. If it''s wrong, it will be a joke." Arthur said, looking at Smith in tears and laughter.


    "Therefore, my answer is to speak with data, never give a specific number, gold will continue to rise, as to what price, only God knows!" Smith raised his eyebrows a little frivolously, and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "In the gym, a male member took off his T-shirt to show a beautiful woman her biceps, saying that it was equivalent to 50 kilograms of explosives. Tuo put down his sports pants and pointed to big Tui, which was equivalent to 100 kilograms of explosives, followed by NK, and the beautiful woman rushed to the door and exclaimed," oh my God! The fuse is so short! "


    "Poo Chi --"


    "ha ha... You are so bad! Ha ha... "


    In the VIP gymnasium with Han like rain, Emily, who is doing exercise on a spinning bike, is laughing because she is doing push ups on the side. It''s really dazzling and makes people worry about whether the white sports Wen bear fabric is too little.


    "Ha ha, I think you like cycling very much?" When Emily finished laughing, Arthur asked with a feast of eyes.


    "Yes, it''s aerobic exercise to get the whole body working."


    "Ha ha, is it? Then practice well. I think, after practice, other things of Qi will be very smooth!"


    "Damn it! I knew you were a real jerk Emily charming white Arthur, make complaints about the way.


    "Ha ha, in fact, what I like most is watching you do frog leaping or jumping in situ. You can catch a glimpse of the ground and bang on your face. It''s amazing Arthur recalled the pictures with deep emotion.


    Emily is very direct to Arthur up the middle finger, but the upward corners of her mouth and eyes show pride, or betray her real mood, a few days later, she and Arthur are also more and more intimate, also has been used to Arthur''s pick Dou, after all, she personally put out the fuse, but she was taught a lot by Arthur.


    It has to be said that Arthur, the teacher, is still very dedicated, very in place, so that Emily was able to accept the baptism in the sea of knowledge.


    "I''m leaving London for Bristol tomorrow afternoon, so I may not see you in the next few days." Arthur sat on the sofa in the rest area like Su''s bones. After reviewing her knowledge, Mei''s eyes were silky, her face was rosy, and Emily''s face was full of anger.


    "That''s great. I can skip class at last!" Emily clapped her hands happily, then looked at Arthur with admiration and said, "I''ve read the report. You''re going to buy a coastal power plant. It''s unbelievable. My father has a great admiration for your achievements. ¡°


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Your father knows about us? " Arthur pulled at the corners of his mouth and looked at Emily awkwardly.


    "I just told them that I met a new friend. My parents were very happy to know that this new friend was you. They also asked me to invite you to my home." Emily shrugged, picked up the white sportswear and put it on, hiding her love? A great cause.


    As soon as Arthur heard this, he looked at Emily''s playful smile. When he was relieved, he said with a smile: "it''s definitely not possible for this period of time. Let me finish this period of time..."


    "Whatever. From tomorrow on, I''m going to the modeling school." Emily reached for her sports bag ahead of time and looked at Arthur standing up.


    "Study hard. After a while, I''ll give you a mysterious gift. You''ll like it very much." Arthur stepped forward, reached for Emily''s waist, bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait. If the gift satisfies me, I can also satisfy you." Emily picks her eyebrows and looks like you Hua. Gou leads the way.


    "Cough, what a little demon Jing!" Arthur couldn''t help sighing.


    "Cluck..."


    It has to be said that Emily is really gifted in some aspects, especially since she is not a big brainless fool, she knows her advantages very well and knows how to use them to become her own weapons.


    Of course, for Emily''s growth, Arthur also contributed a lot, especially in such a short time to teach Emily so much, also worthy of the title of life mentor.


    The next morning, wearing a black suit, spotless white shirt and a blue tie, Arthur sat on the sofa by the French window, with an elegant and leisurely smile and chatting with an interview reporter of the financial times.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Hehe, my investment in coastal power plants can be regarded as a kind of diversified investment to disperse risks. The main criterion for deciding whether to invest or not is to see whether the asset has profit potential in the long run, not whether the asset is cheap at that time or whether someone is interested in it.


    I have always advocated making progress while maintaining stability. In my opinion, in a radical era, the most important thing is to keep a clear judgment. In my opinion, electric power is less affected by the industry and social Bo dynamic factors, and has a long-term and stable income expectation.


    At any time, people can''t leave electricity, can they? "


    Arthur asked the reporter on the opposite side with a smile, and the reporter on the opposite side also nodded with approval and carefully and quickly recorded it in his notebook, even if there was a recorder and a micro recorder on the desk.Arthur adjusted his sitting posture a little, leaned more comfortably on the sofa, crossed his hands in front of him, and continued with a smile, "can you imagine what the world would be like if there were no electricity in the world?


    Without electricity, you can''t use lights, watch TV, take elevators, blow air conditioning, etc. If there is no electricity, doctors can''t use shadowless lamp for surgery. Without electricity, the machines in the factory will stop rotating, and people on night shift will not be able to work. Without electricity, we can only rely on the weak moonlight to move forward outdoors. If we are not careful, we will be in danger of life.


    Without electricity, life would be a mess. Without electricity, the rice cooker can''t cook, without electricity, the computer will not be able to start and so on. In short, if there is no electricity, the world will become a dark.


    Therefore, in modern civilization, electricity is very important. We should not only save electricity, but also improve the efficiency of electricity and use electricity reasonably. And I bought coastal power plants to keep the days when there is no electricity far away from our lives. "


    "So, does this indicate that you want to enter the energy market in an all-round way?" The reporter''s eyes lit up slightly and asked.


    "No, no, it''s not so much that I enter the energy market as I''m more interested in basic industries related to people''s livelihood. To be honest, the industries that make money in the world can never be separated from people''s basic necessities of life." Arthur explained, shaking his head and laughing.


    The reporter nodded his head and said with approval: "it is true. Now there are rumors that after you complete the acquisition of coastal power plant, you will immediately start the third phase planning which has been shelved due to lack of funds. If the rumors are true, how to solve the fund? If we continue to borrow from banks, will this increase the debt ratio of coastal power plants, and will it cause the risk of insolvency? "


    "Ha ha, indeed, after the acquisition, I will immediately start the construction of the third phase plan. As for the capital, it is only tens of millions, which is not a problem for me. As for the debt ratio and the risk of insolvency, it is even more worrying.


    It should be noted that in view of the current energy supply situation in the UK, in accordance with the requirements of the EU large scale combustion power plant directive, some coal-fired power plants will be closed in succession, and 15 of the 16 active nuclear power plants in the UK will reach the design life by the end of 2023.


    The existing gas-fired power stations will be decommissioned before 2030. The total power generation capacity of the UK will be reduced by more than 40 million kilowatts, and the investment demand in the power generation sector will show a strong growth, and there is a huge investment demand.


    I believe that the authorities should have been aware of these problems and will try to solve them. I believe that in the next few years, some new energy plans and other energy policies will be introduced, and new policies to encourage investment in the power market will be introduced, because there are real problems in the power generation capacity, which must be faced and can not be avoided


    It can be said that Arthur is making use of this exclusive interview to identify difficulties with the society and the British authorities, stir up tension, exert pressure, hype the power market, and increase the valuation of his own coastal power plant.


    In the subsequent interviews, Arthur used data to support the publication of some alarmist remarks, which made the reporters very excited and excited. For the media, what they were most afraid of was that there was a huge controversy. Only when there was a dispute, could there be a discussion, if there was a discussion, there would be a hype on the topic, and their newspapers would be sold well.


    Therefore, the content of this exclusive interview, Arthur''s outlook on the economy and the gold trend, instead, became a foil. The rhythm was completely distorted by him, but the Bristol coast power plant was severely publicized by him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    At the end of the interview, Arthur rushed to the railway station and got on the train to Bristol.


    In the first-class compartment of the train, stepping on the pedal of the angle seat, Arthur looked again at the future plan Angela had given him.


    From a commercial point of view, all the British assets listed in the plan are defensive and have strong value preservation as long as there is no world war.


    Most of them are scarce infrastructure resources. They not only have stable performance and guaranteed returns, but also have very low risk. They can continuously generate safe and lasting stable income, which is fully in line with family inheritance.


    And people''s livelihood projects belong to one-time investment, long-term income business. Although profits may not come as fast as real estate in the short term, the risk is relatively low and the rate of return can be guaranteed. So no matter how much money you spend now, it''s worth it.


    This also completely solved Arthur''s worries about the future. Once he got used to seeing the development of the world from the perspective of God, one day this advantage was no longer available. The anxiety and fear were not understandable to everyone.


    Turn to the last page of the planning book, Angela''s personal analysis... There is a huge gap in basic investment in the UK. The gap in electricity, railway and water services is as high as 200 billion pounds. In the past 20 years, British infrastructure investment only accounts for 0.6% to 1.2% of GDP, which is far from the ideal state of 2.5%. As a result, a large amount of "infrastructure deficit" has been accumulated. Therefore, under the premise of the lack of adequate financial budget, the British government will more welcome the domestic and foreign investment in the future External funds are invested in infrastructure projects. "


    Closing the planning book, Arthur is really very glad to hire Angela, an investment and financial consultant. He said that the other party was his own guiding light, which was a little exaggerated, but he pointed out a career path that could solve all the worries behind him.


    Although it is very profitable, it is a high-risk industry, because at some time, new technologies and new concepts that subvert the whole industry will emerge in a certain garage, completely overturning the old forces.


    IT industry can be invested, but it is not the foundation of the world!


    An hour and a half later, Arthur took his bodyguards out of Bristol station, and saw several subordinates headed by Angela. After a little exchange of greetings, they got on the three SUVs waiting for the roadside and went straight to the hotel where they stayed.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Just this morning, the CEO of the coastal power plant has submitted his resignation to the board of directors, and the board of directors has approved the other party''s resignation. " In the speeding car, Angela reports to Arthur Hui with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m also a smart man. I really have to depend on it. Then, it won''t be so simple." There was a sharp flash in Arthur''s eyes and he said with a smile.


    "He does not suffer losses, two years of salary compensation, in the case of voluntary resignation, can also get close to one million severance pay." Angela explained.


    Arthur nodded suddenly, then frowned and said, "did you sign the confidentiality agreement?"


    "It has signed a contract clause, which also includes that he shall not be engaged in the same occupation in the same area for two years after his resignation!" Angela said with a smile.


    "It''s a good job. Since I got the compensation, I have to fulfill the restrictions. After being a CEO for so many years, I really know the situation of the power plant and have to guard against it."


    Hearing the content of Angela''s report, Arthur is completely relieved that he is concerned with the IPO of the future power plant. He is careful and not wrong.


    "Boss, will you sign the deal this afternoon?"


    "Well." Arthur nodded solemnly. Looking at Angela, he said, "I''ve started to make publicity. I''ll sign the agreement first, so as not to disturb the situation at the last minute. Now that we''ve come to this stage, and since we don''t want to go back on our word, we should finish the transaction as soon as possible."


    We must not relax when we are facing the door. Without the final implementation on paper, variables will still exist, especially if his own interview is published in the newspaper tomorrow, it may not attract some covetous eyes. After all, he did not boast less in the exclusive interview!


    Angela also nodded seriously. You know, they didn''t have no competitors to buy the coastal power plant. It was just because the price they offered and the overall purchase strategy pushed the competitors aside. If a third party jumped out at this time and used more funds to grab food, it might not succeed.


    "Boss, this is the financial details of the power plant sorted out by the accounting team for three years. On average, the annual turnover is about 100 million pounds and the income is about 34 million pounds. In addition to the debt ratio problem, the financial situation is fully in line with the listing conditions."


    Angela takes out a file bag from her briefcase and gives it to Arthur. When Arthur pulls out the document and looks through it, she also opens her mouth to introduce and explain to her boss.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, the rate of return and robust Xing can be guaranteed. This is indeed the industry I need. What I want is the future. Therefore, it is worth spending now, especially at such a low price."


    Arthur looked at the figures on the financial statements in his hand and said with a happy smile.


    "If you can reorganize the company in a short period of time, distribute some shares and form a board of directors, I am also confident that the IPO target of the power plant can be completed within half a year. You can rely on this new listed company to carry out the second step of merger and acquisition. After becoming a leading domestic power supplier, the next plan will be much easier."Angela saw the happy smile of her young boss, and she did not forget to continue drawing pancakes.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, equity restructuring also requires me to slowly select partners. I don''t want to lead a wolf into the house. I''ll cry everywhere at that time." Arthur reached out and tapped on the armrest of the car seat, squinting slightly and smiling.


    To tell you the truth, he has already had an idea. However, he has no chance and way to get to know the gold master he likes. Well, he just wants to find those Chinese local tyrants who want to expand the overseas market!


    I believe that the power plant resources, which are scarce in Xing resources, are definitely the asset investment direction that the Chinese local tyrants like very much. However, it is not so easy to meet and deal with these local tyrants.


    I have to say, in terms of contacts, Arthur is really short of such a small sesame new man, which is also a helpless thing. His cheap noble father, who has been a country aristocrat for decades, farming and herding cattle and so on, has not left any connections with superstructure at all.


    So, all this, need him this new person to weave slowly!


    Back at the hotel, Arthur asked Angela to inform all of his subordinates in the hotel room and held a takeover meeting. At the same time, he also listened to everyone''s suggestions and suggestions. Since his own personal ability is insufficient, he should use good people to brainstorm ideas and personally provide a platform for the talents to show their abilities.


    The meeting lasted until noon. After having a good lunch with everyone, Arthur rushed to Bristol coast power plant with all 30 subordinates and a line of 8 Black SUVs at 2 p.m.


    When Arthur arrived, Bristol''s board members and executives were already waiting in front of the building''s main entrance. When Arthur got out of the car and looked at the smiling face of Gary Raymond, the chairman of the power plant, he took a few quick steps, smiling and shaking hands with each other.


    A group of reporters, who had been waiting for a long time, pressed the shutter and photographed their handshake. After the warm greetings, Arthur and Gary Raymond stood side by side and accepted the photos.


    "Mr. Boleyn, please --"


    "thank you, please."


    feeling that it was almost time to take photos for the reporters, Gary Raymond raised his hand to invite them. Arthur also made a polite gesture of invitation. Then they looked at each other and laughed, and walked to the front door of the building side by side. Their subordinates were surrounded by two people Follow me quietly.


    In the bright and spacious conference room, Arthur and Gary Raymond led their respective main subordinates, sitting opposite each other on both sides of the conference table. When everyone was seated, Gary Raymond wanted to chat politely, but was stopped by Arthur''s simple and direct words.


    "Now that there is no problem and all the funds are in place on my side, let''s finish this transaction."


    "Ha ha, good!" Without hesitation, Garris Raymond directly agreed that he was eager to close the deal, unload the burden and go back to his political path.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Everything has been reviewed and checked by his staff. For Arthur, the boss, he just needs to sign his name and write a check.


    As it turns out, when their lawyers handed over the draft deal to their boss, Arthur and Gary Raymond looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Brush -"


    Arthur picked up the pen and signed his name in the blank space of the agreement. At last, the pen gave a little pause on the document, leaving an obvious mark.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    Arthur and Gary Raymond stood up from their seats and held each other''s hands with a smile. At this time, the meeting room was full of applause, and everyone stood up and applauded to celebrate the deal.


    Of course, at this time, everyone in the conference room focused on young Arthur with a smile and a variety of meaningful eyes, because from this moment on, the 21-year-old will become their new boss, the owner of Bristol coast power plant.


    To tell you the truth, some people still feel incredible until now, but the fact is that they are going to work for the boss, who is even about the age of their own children, and show their talents under his command.


    Thank you


    After shaking hands and exchanging agreements, Arthur and Gary Raymond nodded and said thanks with a calm smile on his face in the face of warm applause. His eyes were on the faces of every power plant executive who appeared here, and looked at each other and nodded.


    And his gesture, not only did not stop the applause, but more enthusiastic.


    "Thank you... Thank you


    Arthur was still very excited and excited in his heart. He shook hands with the important management of the power plant with a bright smile. These people also introduced themselves with a smile, hoping to brush his face in front of the new boss.


    After all, this young boss can really be regarded as a dragon without a tail. After showing up in the initial negotiation, the subsequent negotiation did not appear again. The power plant has officially completed the change of ownership. This group of new subordinates also have to sigh with emotion that Yaser, the new boss, is fierce and simple.


    After a circle, Arthur didn''t say much, because this was not the time for him to speak up. At the press conference tomorrow, he signed a formal contract, delivered a check, and officially took over the ownership. Only after that, could this place really belong to his territory.


    Therefore, after a little exchange of greetings with Gareth Raymond, Arthur and the other party proposed that his people should be stationed in the key departments to assist the normal operation of the departments, so as to ensure the smooth transition.


    After initialing the agreement, Gareth naturally would not disagree with Arthur''s request, and the executives of various departments in the power plant would not make any mistakes and make fun of their jobs at this time.


    When Arthur left, there were only three bodyguards around him. All his subordinates, including Angela, stayed in the power plant and dispersed to various departments. In addition to ensuring the smooth transition of the enterprise, he also had the intention of supervision.


    Back in the hotel, Arthur was completely relaxed. He took out his mobile phone and called his relatives and friends to share the good news with them.


    To be honest, this is more happy and worth sharing with others than making a fortune in the gold market and becoming a billionaire, because, in his opinion, it''s a real foundation for him to be a billionaire, rather than a castle in the air and a sand castle on the beach.


    After knowing the good news, the most excited and happy one was undoubtedly Paul, the housekeeper, who kept saying, "Lord, you really did it. It''s great!" The exclamation.


    But to Arthur''s dismay, "you really did it!" This sentence has become the most exclamation he heard.


    Cough, how much you don''t believe my ability!


    Arthur''s self mockery Tucao can also make complaints about his attitude towards the acquisition from his friends and relatives.


    Well, I''m afraid that there are not many people who really believe that he can succeed, even if they want to see his jokes.


    It seems that I still can''t get rid of the preconceived impression of his past black history. However, it can be understood that a 21-year-old football Liu, who dropped out of college and only knows how to fight and make trouble, is busy. Even if he is a noble, even if he is lucky, has made a lot of money and becomes a billionaire, it is hard for people to believe or say they are not willing to accept it Yes, he really has the ability to be a success.


    More likely, good life was born in an aristocratic family, relying on the family''s shadow and so on, to erase his success.


    Arthur was very open to this, because he knew better than anyone else that he could never change the "scorn" of the envy, jealousy and hatred of the bars!


    Of course, he doesn''t need to care about these people. He just needs to go down step by step and hit those people''s faces with success again and again.In this way, Arthur looked forward to the upcoming press conference.


    "CACA -"


    at 10 a.m. the next day, in the lobby of the office building of Bristol coast power plant, Arthur and Gary Raymond stepped onto the temporary signing rostrum in a vast white flash.


    In a black suit tailored to fit perfectly, Arthur, with a smile on his face, and after a moment of humility with Garris, sat down at the same time. Then, two lawyers quickly came forward and put two contracts with folders on the table in front of them.


    Arthur and Garris look at each other and smile at each other. They reach out to pick up the pen holder in front of them and sign their own names. At this time, the two lawyers come forward again to exchange the contract, put it down again, and Arthur signs again.


    "Click, click, click"


    "Pa Pa --"


    the shutter sound of the camera and the applause of congratulation broke out when Arthur and Garris shook hands to exchange contracts and took photos for the reporters on the stage.


    Arthur falsely took out a check and handed it to Garris. After taking another picture, Garris stepped down from the rostrum and said goodbye to Bristol coast power plant. He left time for the real protagonist of today, Arthur Boleyn.


    Arthur sat back in the middle of the rostrum with a smile. His voice was hoarse. He could not hide his emotion. Looking at hundreds of reporters and power plant executives and staff members, he said, "I''m so happy after buying it! Ha ha, for several days, I bought it for this reason. It can be said that I can''t sleep all night. Now it''s time to relax


    "Ha ha." There was a good-natured light laughter. Looking at Arthur''s young face, he was full of vigor and eloquence. I didn''t know who was the first to clap his hands.


    "Pa Pa --"


    "thank you, thank you for your applause... The acquisition of Bristol coast power plant is my diversified business strategy. I hope that in the future business layout, I can transfuse the profitable new business through its good performance business, and share and reduce the risk of emerging business through diversification.


    Especially the medium and long-term projects in the low value area can generate long-term and stable income after business integration and merger and reorganization.


    However, it is found that the high-quality assets which are undervalued can be gradually returned to their original value through long-term holding. This kind of investment requires the continuous investment and long-term layout of a large amount of funds, and requires the social and economic environment of the investment project to have a certain stability.


    Britain is undoubtedly one of the most open European countries with the largest number of foreign investment projects. There are a series of factors, such as the developed financial services industry, the perfect legal system, the high level of education and scientific research level, which make Britain the bridgehead of European market and the first choice for many people to invest in Europe


    At this time, Arthur really became the focus of the audience, with his mouth raised, and with a calm smile, he sat down on the stage, facing hundreds of pairs of different eyes and chatting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    In the press conference, when the reporter questioned whether the acquisition was completed so quickly or too hastily, Arthur laughed that it was a small number of individuals who participated in the investment of national transmission network suppliers. Because he had always reserved "bullets", he could have the opportunity to invest in such high-quality projects.


    Because of the impact of the economic environment, competition will be relatively reduced. Arthur said frankly, as for such a quick decision, it is easy for him to make investment decisions quickly.


    "As we all know, almost all of your funds for the acquisition of coastal power plants come from banks. Will such high leverage bring financial pressure to power plants and turn them into companies with high liabilities?"


    Faced with the very sharp questions raised by the Times reporter, Arthur just gave a smile and calmly said with a smile: "I must emphasize that this acquisition is completely financed by the Bank of Barkley, so I personally and the coastal power plant have no financial pressure. Moreover, after a lot of data analysis, the project investment return can reach double-digit rate of return The field is estimated to be about 15 percent.


    As for whether it''s going to turn into a highly indebted company Arthur shook his head and said with a smile, "recently, gold has hit all-time highs. I have enough money for myself. As for power plants, I have plenty of money."


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as Arthur said this, he attracted a burst of good-natured laughter. At the same time, Arthur also received a lot of envious and admirable eyes. His reputation of making a fortune by frying gold was very famous. Even when gold exceeded $1100, it was reported that he was "the count of gold".


    This name, in the interview with Arthur published in the financial times this morning, has been quoted by the writers. It means to put the title of the golden Earl on Arthur''s head.


    It is also the content of this exclusive interview that gives Arthur a name in the field of business and investment, so that people can understand that he is not a football Liu who is not ignorant, but is making progress day by day through unremitting efforts, self-study and practice!


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Ha ha, so I never worry about the debt situation of coastal power plants. Moreover, we are now discussing and preparing to start the power plant. Arthur, who has been in the boss''s chair for a long time, is sitting in the boss''s chair, chatting with a smile and glancing at everyone''s face, and finally falls on the serious face of former executive vice president Corina, who is in the first position on his left.


    "First of all, there are several personnel appointments. The new CEO of coastal power plant will be Ms. collina, the former executive vice president. I believe you are familiar with her. I hope you can work together.


    Also, Mr. Elliott will be the new financial officer of the company, the former financial officer...... "


    all the people in the conference room didn''t expect that the new young boss, after making a brief speech like a greeting, changed the tone and went straight to the beginning of the theme and made personnel adjustment.


    In particular, Arthur recruited five "new employees" from the headhunting company, and he directly inserted them into the main departments. From the financial department, the marketing department, especially the natural gas procurement work, he directly dropped two "new executives".


    This made the former power plant executives even more nervous, and their faces changed. But Arthur did not seem to see all this, and he arbitrarily adjusted the personnel.


    This is the advantage of holding 100% of the shares. He does not have to pay attention to other voices to do Du layoffs. As a new boss of the new owner, Arthur has to do Du layoffs.


    For the former power plant executives, Arthur, the new boss, is a stranger after all. If he is not united, there may be people in the team who are always against you and have too many opinions. Although it seems reasonable, for a company that has just entered the power plant, the direction decision is of course important, but it is also essential to be resolute in cutting through the mess.


    In their own company, there is no way to unify their minds and concentrate their efforts on defeating opponents and winning the final victory. If you respect cooking and tolerate opposition forces with different interests against you, even if they can''t defeat you, they will weaken your power. Even the army''s morale is unstable and the people are in a panic. Civil strife has already taken place before the army leaves the army. Don''t expect to win the battle.


    Of course, Arthur also knows that this kind of Du cutting state can not be maintained all the time, but now, he has to do so. There is only one voice, that is, his voice of Arthur Boleyn, to establish the authority of his boss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The world''s largest companies to George W. Bush, Microsoft to Bill Gates, Berkshire Hathaway company to Warren Buffett based!


    Through some world-class companies can see that Du has a strong growth force!


    And Arthur, who has developed into a big company in the world through dish cooking, has never seen it!


    On the contrary, the big companies that disappeared in the world have changed from Du cutting to dish cooking, disappearing!


    In particular, once the company has become a shareholder system after listing, we should know that the shareholder system can only be preserved! Can''t open up! Because they all strive for their own interests! Make the company slowly because of interest decomposition!


    So we can''t start a business, we can only keep it, but the Du board has been developing according to the will of the controller! Of course, some Du referees need to stop when they develop to a certain extent, because Du referees are not perfect!


    Arthur is very clear about this, especially for a self-conscious person like him. Of course, as a manager, Arthur doesn''t need to have high skills and ask how perfect his decision-making ability is. As a manager, he only needs to protect the interests and authority of the management class, and use soft skills to solve and deal with the conflict of interests between the management class and the managed class.


    As he made the decision, the atmosphere became solemn and quiet. Arthur''s eyes once again swept through the faces of his subordinates one by one. He could not help but feel proud and remembered a story he saw when he was studying management by himself.


    The lion asked a leopard to manage ten wolves and distribute food to them. After the leopard got the meat, it divided the meat into 11 portions, kept one portion for itself, and gave the rest to ten wolves.


    All the ten wolves felt that they were less divided and joined forces to fight against the leopard. Although one wolf can''t beat the leopard, ten wolf leopards can''t cope with it. Leopard resigns looking for the lion.


    The lion said, "look at me."


    The lion divided the meat into eleven portions, of different sizes. He chose the largest one and said to the wolf haughtily, "discuss how to divide the meat yourself."


    In order to fight for the bigger meat, the wolves are boiling and attacking each other fiercely, regardless of their own average meat.


    The leopard admiringly asked the lion, "what is this method?"


    The lion smiles: "have you ever heard of human performance pay?"


    The next day, the lion still divided the meat into eleven pieces, but he picked out two pieces. Then he said arrogantly to the wolf, "discuss how to divide the meat yourself."


    Ten wolves looked at the nine pieces of meat and snatched them quickly. A Rou, a former companion, until the last left a weak wolf, fell on the ground dying.


    The leopard admiringly asked the lion, "what is this method?"


    The lion smiles: "have you heard of the last elimination method?"


    On the third day, the lion divided the meat into two pieces, but he picked one piece away. Then he said arrogantly to the wolf, "discuss how to divide the meat yourself."


    The wolves scrambled, and the last strongest wolf defeated all the wolves and swaggered to enjoy its booty. When it is full, the other wolves are allowed to eat again. These wolves have become its younger brothers, respectfully obey its management, in order to enjoy its scraps.


    From then on, the lion only needs to manage a wolf, only needs to distribute the food to it, other matters no longer worry about.


    The leopard admiringly asked the lion, "what is this method?"


    The lion smiles: "have you ever heard of competition for posts?"


    On the last day, the lion took all the meat, and then let the wolf eat grass. Because of the previous competition, the wolves were unable to fight any more, so they had to accept it.


    The leopard asked the lion admirably, what is this?


    The lion smiles. Have you heard of monopoly?


    In fact, the meat was hunted by wolves, and the lions did nothing, because the whole grassland belongs to the private property of the lion family. All the resources on the grassland are the private property of the lion, which is sacred and inviolable. The wolves can only work for the lion family. As soon as possible, the wolves work every day, but there are always wolves starving to death.


    The leopard asked, what is this called?


    The lion smiles. Have you ever heard of capital Zhuyi?


    "Why don''t these wolves resist? "The leopard asked strangely.


    The lion said, "do you know what a society ruled by law is? Cough, well, it''s called free competition. They starve to death only show laziness and stupidity


    The lion is really too domineering and cunning, but it is brave and resourceful. It can not only divide the meat into lower levels and have no opinion on the superior, but also make it difficult for some of them to say that they are reasonable and have no way out.


    Let''s not say whether Arthur can achieve the wisdom of a lion, but he yearns for this management mode and management efficiency.


    Of course, for the management of this matter, it is not enough to just study. The key is to apply what you have learned. Therefore, now is a very good opportunity for practice.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I have so many opinions on the construction of the third phase project. After the meeting, you should come up with a plan and schedule as soon as possible. OK, that''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s end the meeting! Corina, you can keep itThe first meeting of entering the main coast power plant ended in this kind of decision-making by Arthur alone. Everyone listened quietly and looked dignified. Arthur sat at the head of the table, looking at all the people and leaving quickly. Until only Angela, his chief investment and financial adviser, and Corina, the new CEO, were left in the meeting room, he looked at Corina with a smile.


    "The weather is getting colder and colder. Christmas is coming. Whether it is power supply or heating, it has reached the maximum supply period. Therefore, you should put more energy into production. In particular, when the company has just changed its ownership, the employees will inevitably be in a panic. Tell everyone that the company has no intention of layoffs for the time being, so that they can work at ease."


    "All right, boss." Collina nodded seriously, and then suggested, "boss, why don''t I accompany you to the front line and have a look? I think the employees want to see you very much."


    Arthur pondered a little, nodded with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Last time I just looked at it in general. This time, I really need to understand every link deeply.


    By the way, I think there should be a lot of media who may contact the company and want to interview me. You are responsible for selecting several influential media. Now, we not only need to move ourselves, but also can''t stop the publicity. I think Angela has told you that I am ready to promote the IPO decision of the offshore power plant. Therefore, in the process, I don''t want to have any questions Questions and troubles.


    At the same time, I also hope that you can make this year''s performance more beautiful. In terms of capital, you should spend money, but you must save what should be saved. Some expenditures that cannot increase performance will be stopped. No problem! "


    " no problem! " Under the bright and sharp eyes of the young boss, she sighed in her heart. As expected, collina, who had begun to strictly control the financial affairs, replied without changing her face.


    "Well, that''s it. Go to work. I think your new CEO should have a lot of work to do, so I won''t waste your time, ha ha." Arthur nodded with a satisfied smile and joked.


    "Thank you for your trust," collina said with a smile


    Looking at Corina''s departure, Arthur turned to Angela and said with a smile, "now we can start to prepare for the annexation plan of the second target."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Natural gas power generation spans both natural gas and electric power industries. The rising price of natural gas weakens the competitiveness of natural gas power generation. Natural gas power generation is an indispensable part of the natural gas market, reflecting the power generation characteristics and environmental protection value is an important factor affecting the competitiveness of natural gas power generation.


    At present, our power plant mainly adopts the gas steam cycle mode. The high-temperature flue gas generated by natural gas combustion is used to work in the gas turbine to convert part of the heat energy into high-grade electric energy, and then the waste heat in the exhaust gas of the gas turbine is used to generate steam in the waste heat boiler to drive the steam turbine to further generate electric energy. Meanwhile, heating and cooling are carried out At the same time, it can realize the efficient cascade utilization of energy and reduce the cost of natural gas heating


    The next day, wearing an orange power plant uniform with gray reflective stripes, Arthur smiles and points to a generator set for the Times reporter who is following him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so familiar here, Mr. Boleyn." The reporter on the side said with a smile. To be honest, it really surprised him. They were familiar with Arthur Boleyn''s background information. Naturally, they knew what level Arthur was.


    Despite the fact that Arthur Boleyn has acquired the power plant, no one is optimistic that he can manage the enterprise well. More people think that he is just a shopkeeper. After all, although he is a billionaire and has completed the power plant acquisition commercially, it is difficult to convince people in a short period of time, regardless of his age or his ability.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t buy coastal power plant for fun. I took it as my own business. So, after determining the acquisition target of coastal power plant, I began to familiarize myself with the whole industrial structure and learn all the knowledge about the industry."


    Arthur also knows how the outside world views him. After all, in the overwhelming media reports this morning, almost half of the news media questioned and ridiculed whether he could manage the power plant well.


    The reason why he has agreed to exclusive interviews with many big media, in addition to publicizing the coastal power plant, is that he hopes to use these interviews to address the voices of doubt, reverse the people''s preconceived impressions and impressions, and pave the way for the listing of the company in the future.


    "I still remember that in 2007, the CEO of Nokia thought that Apple''s crazy mobile phone would not be a big deal. The reason is that as a mobile phone, apple is too unskilled. We all saw the result today.


    Another example is that at the beginning of the rise of the automobile industry, horse drawn carriages were the mainstream means of transportation, while cars were the toys of the rich. The horsemen at that time did not expect that Ford, a young man who did not know anything about horses, actually took away their jobs.


    However, if we take a closer look, we will be surprised that almost all the declining or dying industries have achieved the same goal.


    From small to vertically subdivided products, such as early film cameras, video tapes, cassette tapes, to the whole industry chain, such as communication industry, physical retail industry, etc.


    What''s interesting is that these declining and dying products are not replaced by more cost-effective, better quality and more professional level. Almost without exception, they are completely subverted by the "totally ignorant" kids at that time.


    So, be careful. In terms of subversion, all of us are writing into history. No matter how prosperous the industry we are in and how leading the enterprise we are in, we may not know how the day is going down in a few years.


    In other words, the present is history and the future is the present. The more stable the place is, the more dangerous it will be. Don''t look down on the hairy boy, because the future belongs to the young people! "


    Arthur with a faint smile, bright and firm eyes, full of confidence and vigor, looking at a slightly moved reporter said.


    It has to be said that Arthur''s words really shocked and admired the reporters of the times, especially the self-confidence shown by Arthur. Looking at the young enterpriser in front of him, he sincerely sighed: "the future belongs to the young people, but also to the brave people who constantly challenge the impossible. Mr. bollin, you are a brave man!"


    "Thank you. I have to admit that the world is full of uncertainties. Of course, I still have a lot to learn, and I haven''t stopped learning. There is a saying in the Chinese dynasty that when a book is used, it means that when knowledge is needed, I regret why I didn''t learn more.


    I have already experienced this, so I have been learning constantly in my life, hoping to make up for my lack of knowledge through hard work


    Arthur talked about his own defects and shortcomings, in any case, it is a well-known thing, even if he wants to hide it. Since he has no way to use the famous school education to his face, it is better to make a repentant for himself to be a new person.


    Only when we admit ignorance ideologically, can we absorb everything, think independently and dare to engage in a field that our predecessors have not set foot in. Opportunities in the future belong only to the brave.


    After that, Arthur came to the land reserved for the third phase of the project with an interview reporter. He introduced the layout of the third phase project and how much capacity and benefit the coastal power plant could bring after the completion of the third phase. Anyway, it was just a word - blow!Businessmen''s mouth is deceiving. I often hear some entrepreneurs discuss a lot of things. However, they always feel that they are running trains and exaggerating.


    For these problems, ordinary people will feel very different, and feel very exaggerated. However, these are all topics of capital for entrepreneurs. The reason why they dare to say this is because they have confidence. Of course, more importantly, bragging 13 is mainly about marketing.


    After all, the essence of marketing is bragging 13!


    If Niu 13 plays well, it will attract the media, and the industry will attract much attention. The media need hot topics, especially controversial hot topics. The more innovative you are, the more the media like it. The deification or demonization of many cases can be attributed to the media. But whether positive or negative, the exposure is self-evident.


    If the bull is forced to blow well, it will be warmly welcomed by venture investors. With investment and money, there will be capital for development. Everything seems smooth and beautiful.


    Moreover, some cattle 13, blowing on the real success, after all, the dream still has to have, in case it is really realized?


    Arthur, in particular, doesn''t think that this kind of person who walks on his own feet can''t blow his own footprints.


    There''s no way. In this era of opportunism, all kinds of immortals try their best to seek fame and exposure. Entrepreneurs are busy speaking for themselves, or their wives, and star employees. The press conference is in advance. On the contrary, entrepreneurs who are slow to speak and quick to do will not get the advantage.


    However, Arthur also knows that bragging 13 should also be carried out around the nature of business. Even if the blatant boast is too loud, divorced from brand positioning, enterprise management and product core competitiveness, the enterprise will only be a floating cloud that will soon float away after the hype.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    After seeing off the reporter, Arthur went back to his office, unbuttoned his suit, sat lazily in the boss''s chair, stretched out his neck tie, picked up the coffee on the desk, shook his head and chuckled to himself after a few sips.


    "As an ideal advocate, it may be a good way to publicize yourself and exaggerate appropriately to cause disputes, but the achievements should be made step by step, and the boast should be made up by yourself."


    However, it''s also good. In the process of turning "delusion" into reality, I am also setting up my own label of success. Everything is possible!


    "Dong Dong --"


    hearing the knock on the door, Arthur could not help but smile and shake his head with a sigh. He put down his coffee cup, straightened up his tie, and said, "please come in!"


    No way. As the new boss of an enterprise, he must keep calm and calm in front of the new subordinates. Who makes him too young? He still has a long way to go to really control the whole enterprise and all his subordinates.


    Now it seems that everyone is submissive to his new boss, but more for their own jobs and interests, as for the real idea, perhaps only their hearts clear.


    Thinking of this, Arthur saw that the person who pushed the door was Angela, smiling and relaxing again. I have to say, Angela with the charm of xiaochongmei has a black halter top, a light purple blazer, and a pair of nine point trousers of the same color. The ability to slim clothes and Tui pants is amazing. From top to bottom, it''s a perfect figure!


    It has to be said that professional dress is really suitable for Angela. It can easily create her elegant charm, especially the charm of mature women. It is really charming.


    Don''t get me wrong. Arthur just appreciates this charm. He has no other idea. He didn''t want to create his own investment and financial consultant. It''s no doubt that it''s very dangerous for him to separate public from private. There are too many lessons from the past. It''s better to be cautious.


    "Tired of dealing with reporters?"


    Angela smiles and looks at Arthur, who is relaxed and nestled in the boss''s chair. After getting acquainted with the young boss, the atmosphere of communication is not as serious and cautious as the initial stage.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing more than showing off and showing off so that more people know me better." Arthur holds the coffee cup, signals Angela to sit down, shrugs his shoulders and laughs at himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s very important to create the image of young entrepreneurs for you. Enterprises will be outdated and operation routines will be outdated, but people will never change. For successful people, there will always be people chasing after them. Grasping the underlying logic of people Xing is believed to have a great effect on the dissemination of your personal influence. "


    Angela, sitting in the chair opposite Arthur''s desk, smiles and comforts as she hands a folder to Arthur.


    "What is this?" Arthur took it and asked directly.


    "With regard to the target of the second step of M & A, after a series of screening conditions, the remaining companies, such as the acquisition funds, the size of enterprises and the difficulty of acquisition, are very suitable for the next step of acquisition."


    Angela said, reaching for the coffee from Arthur''s temporary secretary and smiling at him, she looked again and explained to Arthur.


    "Oh?"


    After a sip of coffee, he put down his coffee cup. Arthur leaned forward with his boss''s chair, opened the folder on his desk and began to look through the documents.


    Ten minutes later, after a general review of the document, Arthur looked up at Angela with a smile on his face and said, "what''s your suggestion?"


    "Lynn and neidao''s domestic wind power plant on the Lincolnshire coast, with 194 MW and 54 turbine generators, the 26 MW wind farm in foudland Canyon in Aberdeen and the green offshore wind power plant in Edinburgh are all three of Centrica''s power plants.


    Centrica is the largest natural gas supplier to domestic customers and one of the largest power suppliers. These three small and medium-sized wind power plants are my preferred acquisition targets. " Angela puts down her coffee cup, her eyes twinkle, and says what she thinks.


    "Tell me your reasons." Arthur closed the folder and asked with a smile.


    "First of all, Centrica can purchase 100% of the power generated by our acquired wind power plant, and then we can get 50% renewable energy license. We can ask the other party to continue to provide operation and maintenance support for this project during the acquisition negotiation." Angela explained.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ How much money is needed? " Arthur narrowed his eyes, nodded, approved Angela''s reason, and then asked.


    "Between 300 million and 400 million pounds. Although the capital of 300 million pounds should be enough to purchase the three wind power plants, Centrica group will definitely pay a premium for our acquisition. Therefore, if we want to succeed, we can only prepare sufficient funds." Angela said, looking at Arthur with a helpless look.


    I can''t help it. If I want to think about the things of a large group, it''s really hard to impress the other party except paying more.After hearing this, Arthur''s brow frowned. He opened the folder again and found the information of the three wind power plants. He looked at it carefully. To be honest, the price was almost the same as that of the coastal power plant. However, the purchase price of the coastal power plant was suitable for him. It was totally a low value area.


    However, although the purchase price of these three wind power plants is also worth, it is the normal price. If there is no cheap price to occupy, they will be severely slaughtered by the premium, which is unacceptable to him.


    "Cory riverside Energy Group... Founded in 1896 and headquartered in London, it operates the UK''s largest waste power plant on the banks of the Thames in London, handling 750000 tons of waste annually and supplying 525 megawatt hours of electricity. "


    Arthur went back to the information of a target company that he was interested in. After reading this short piece of information, he raised his head and said with a smile, "I think this company is good."


    Angela did not refute, but nodded and said: "this is indeed the second option I have thought about. Cory riverside energy group has a total of six waste treatment centers on the Thames in London. Most of the waste generated in London is recycled on the West Bank of the Thames, and then transported all the way to the East Bank of the Thames for processing.


    Corey riverside energy group has always been a monopoly in the UK waste treatment industry. However, its turnover has not exceeded 100 million pounds. Although the profit is still considerable, the garbage sorting and high garbage treatment fees make many waste treatment companies more willing to transport their garbage to China than to give it to Cory riverside Energy Group.


    Because the cost of garbage treatment is about $400 to $1000 per ton, but even if you add in the freight, the cost per ton is only $10 to $40, and you can make money. "


    "Ha ha." Hearing these words, Arthur could only ha ha, but he could not help sneering. He looked at Angela with a deep look and a big white tooth and said: "if one day, Asian countries, including China, stop collecting garbage and forbid the entry of garbage!"


    "No doubt it will be a disaster!" Hearing her young boss''s words, Angela was stunned at first, and then realized that this situation would not happen. However, she still thought about the consequences and became serious.


    "But I don''t think that''s likely to happen. After all


    "What, after all? Do you think that China, which has been revived, will be willing to continue to be the garbage dump of the world and be scolded as the back pot man? Western developed countries transport garbage to China, which becomes the consumption of developed countries. The Chinese government will deal with it, and finally it will have to carry the pot for pollution.


    If it was you, especially if you had become a billionaire, would you allow that to continue? " Arthur asked, looking jokingly at Angela, who had become more serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    The UK produces 2.2 million tons of plastic packaging waste every year, of which about 500000 tons will be transported to China...


    This country, with a population of 62.3 million and less than one tenth of China''s total area, has exported 2.7 million tons of waste plastics to China in the past five years, accounting for two-thirds of the total British plastic exports.


    This dependence on the export of plastic waste to China has left Britain unable to handle most of its waste.


    If my boss said it might happen one day, it would be an unexpected disaster for the UK. However, as the boss asked, the revival of China can indeed be said no.


    At that time, I''m afraid that the comfortable days of European and American countries shouting environmental protection slogans and producing a large amount of garbage with high speed on the other hand will be over. Of course, it also means that the UK needs to immediately increase its waste disposal capacity by hundreds of thousands of tons a year.


    Although this will bring a lot of trouble, but it is also a big business opportunity!


    In this way, the Cory River Energy Group, which has been in the monopoly position of the British waste treatment industry, will become extremely important. Whether the company''s valuation or profit level, it will usher in a leap. If the acquisition plan can be carried out, it will be another big move for its old board to enter the energy industry.


    "In fact, I am really optimistic about the business of resource management, recycling and energy recycling of energy resources along the kori River, especially with the strict garbage classification system, the future development potential is undoubtedly huge." Arthur said with a smile, looking at Angela with a heavy face.


    Britain is a country with strict garbage classification system and high recycling degree. Living in the UK, knowing how to throw rubbish is a necessary life skill. Otherwise, it will bring great inconvenience to your life, and at the same time, it will face an unbearable high fine.


    Moreover, garbage classification is not only an environmental protection problem, but also a new economic growth point. Not to mention the resources saved through recycling, some waste treatment technology, equipment research and development, manufacturing, export, can form an industrial economy.


    After careful classification, part of the waste will enter the incinerator and be converted into electricity and heating. Whether it is a private recycling enterprise or a government enterprise, the heat from burning waste products enters the central heating system.


    Undoubtedly, Corey riverside energy group is definitely a leading enterprise in recycling and energy recycling in the UK. More importantly, because it has always relied on and lacks investment in the waste treatment industry, it has become a monopoly situation with no competitors. This advantage is incomparable to wind power, coal power and natural gas power companies!


    Only when the loser wants to monopolize, can he make a choice!


    In business logic, competition is a very common word, and a large number of entrepreneurship books have expounded a problem, that is, how the successful person can stand out in the fierce competition environment. However, more and more business miracles are telling us a more correct answer, that is, if an enterprise wants to succeed, it must do a good job in monopoly, and those enterprises that take part in the competition without hesitation often end up in failure.


    For many, monopoly sounds like a dream. Arthur thinks that all unfortunate companies are the same because they can''t get rid of the same curse - competition.


    And all happy companies, they are the same, are different or very unique. They are particularly successful because they have established some form of monopoly.


    In a truly competitive industry, such as restaurants, profits will decline because of competitors or the number of customers. Every enterprise has to grow up slowly. Therefore, enterprises should find opportunities to occupy small markets at the beginning.


    Monopoly is the only way to create a company''s permanent value.


    In addition to not willing to share with others to monopolize the whole market, in Arthur''s view, those who talk about "increasing competitiveness" all day long are simply TM''s waste of time. So love competition, then go to open a restaurant, to ensure that you compete every day to full!


    A monopoly enterprise can set its own price because it owns the market. Without competition, monopoly companies can price their products according to the maximum profit of the company. Because of its complete monopoly on the market, Google, like Google, does not have to spend any more resources to compete with other seemingly similar companies. It can concentrate on developing more innovation.


    Now there is such an opportunity for Arthur to monopolize the waste recycling market. How can Arthur let it go? "So, how much does it cost if I want to buy


    Cory riverside energy group


    "About 300 million pounds." Angela did not hesitate to give the numbers, she has seen her young boss for riverside energy.


    "The price is not bad." Arthur said with a smile on his face.


    "The key is that its profit level is not high. Its net profit is less than one-third of its turnover. Once it is acquired, it can return to its original value in ten years." Angela frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha, the rate of return is very good. What I like most is the rate of return and robust Xing of the projects invested. A long stream is what I need. As long as the business keeps going, it doesn''t matter if the profits are small. It''s much safer than getting rich overnight and losing everything. "Now Arthur is definitely a young success, but young success, but there are few stories about the desolation of the old land? How many people are so complacent because they have made a little achievement in their youth that they are so complacent that they don''t know how to retreat. As a result, they invest recklessly and spend money wantonly. In the end, they get into debt and fall into disrepute?


    So, life has not come to an end, who can say is success or failure?


    Stability and sustainability are what Arthur wants to pursue. After all, in terms of financial investment, he is already taking risks. How to keep these assets is the biggest problem he has to face as a young count.


    "If so, riverside is really the best target." Angela listened to Arthur''s words, pondered, and said with a wide brow.


    "Especially since it has not been listed, it is not difficult to acquire it."


    "That''s settled. Cory riverside energy group will be the second piece of puzzle in our energy kingdom. Especially, it is still in a monopoly position in the industry. Ha ha, I am looking forward to the day when the acquisition is successful."


    Arthur''s eyes twinkled with bright light, filled with incomparable expectations and excitement, do not compete, as long as Monopoly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "You can make a lot of money lying down!"


    Arthur leaned back in the boss''s chair with a faint smile on his face. After taking two sips of coffee, he looked at Angela sitting opposite and laughed.


    "The business model, to put it bluntly, is how an enterprise makes money. What I''m optimistic about is a result, that is, how can you keep your current market share while expanding your moat and competitors.


    It may be that at this point in time, everyone in this industry is the same, but after three or five years, it will not only maintain the current market share, but also get a lot of market share of the whole industry. I think this is the most important point. "


    Angela nodded and said, "well, I''ll arrange for someone to prepare the information and acquisition plan of Cory riverside energy group. However, you still need to meet the CEO of Centrica group. After all, they are the largest natural gas suppliers in China, and coastal power plants have been using their natural gas."


    "Well, you can make an appointment for me. Our business is just in its infancy. These aspects really need to be taken into account. The listing plan of coastal power plants should not be relaxed. If you want to win the energy resources along the Kory River, if you don''t go public, there will be no capital operation." Arthur sighed in his heart. If he didn''t buy it, he didn''t know how much money he had.


    Angela stood up, nodded to make clear, then left Arthur''s office, sat in the boss''s chair and pondered for a while. Arthur stood up and went to the window of the office to look at the panoramic view of the power plant on the coast in the distance. The huge chimneys that stood up against the blue sky were white smoke.


    "Hoo --"


    there is a saying on Wall Street that "the rest is the king". It does not depend on how much money has been made, but on how much is left after years of investment. Investment is to pursue the stability of the asset value, rather than overnight wealth.


    If you can maintain a long-term and stable return on investment, you will be the champion of long-distance running, because investment is a long-distance race.


    This long-distance race is not much faster than a certain period of time. First of all, we should be able to ensure that we run to the end.


    Therefore, if Arthur wants to become a real long-distance runner, the first thing is to ensure that he can finally run through the end. That''s why he first insisted on investing in this kind of stable enterprise with long-term income.


    Before the end of the fall, no matter how brilliant the process is just passing by!


    In the next few days, Arthur, in addition to various meetings, was to deal with the exclusive interviews of various media. During this period, Arthur undoubtedly became the most prominent news figure in the British media.


    Young and rich, born noble, Earl title, fallen past, magical rise, as well as constantly creating a variety of controversial topics, all let Arthur high-profile screen all kinds of news.


    "Renewable energy, such as wind energy, does pose many challenges to the national grid. Compared with renewable energy, natural gas power plants have more flexibility. However, the effect of wind power as a shock absorber to adjust the change of power supply and demand is poor


    "If we don''t face up to the power shortage in the future, Britain will fall into a power crisis!"


    "asset price rise is not equal to economic recovery, new bubble is brewing."


    "The U.S. dollar bows to the throne, gold will ride out the dust!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    All kinds of content about Arthur said in the interview has become a hot topic of discussion and controversy. Some brick scholars have constantly jumped out, supported or refuted, and joined the debate. Even the national grid of England had to come forward to refute Arthur''s some alarmist remarks, so as to reassure the public.


    Professional technology, finance, management, Arthur really does not understand, so he is very wise to put his time and energy on bragging with the media 13 Bo attention, high-profile screen.


    just didn''t think of himself. What he said would cause so much controversy and repercussion, especially about "asset price rise is not equal to economic recovery, new bubble or brewing!" This part of the interview content, let us "Newsweek" in its latest international edition cover story quoted and analyzed.


    As if he looked at his 21-year-old billionaire as a very good financial professional, Arthur took the magazine and looked at his picture on the cover. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    It has to be said that he really has the feeling of becoming famous all over the world. Naturally, his heart is filled with joy.


    However, for the British media environment, he really had a more in-depth experience! All TM is the title Dang, really as long as a good title, this article is more than half successful! The media always intentionally or unintentionally misinterpret what he wants to express!


    Maybe some reporters didn''t understand the interviewees in a proper way, and they made changes that they thought were right or easy to be understood by the public. However, in Arthur''s opinion, more media still deliberately intercepted a paragraph of the report or put the two paragraphs together for the sake of click through rate and sensation!


    Although British journalists are very interested, Arthur has not stopped contacting these media. From a practical point of view, in any case, the media has helped him in marketing and publicity, which is enough.Now Arthur has been on the cover of Newsweek, which shows how remarkable the effect of this high-profile publicity is!


    "Ha ha, you are really famous now. You don''t know how surprised I was when I saw your photos and reports in American newspapers early in the morning. You are really amazing..."


    Hearing Jili Hazel''s happy laughter and emotion in Los Angeles on the phone, Arthur could only shake his head and laugh. Naturally, he understood why Jili hazel was so happy. Some American tabloids reported his affair with Jili some time ago, which made the popularity of the ninth miracle in Hollywood in the United States improved a lot.


    "I didn''t expect the news about America would bring me trouble." Arthur laughed.


    "Ha ha, how could it be? This is definitely an unexpected surprise for me." On the phone, Jili said with a happy smile. However, her tone soon became a little lost and said: "it''s really not easy to succeed here. All I have to do during this period is to attend various parties and cocktail parties constantly, hoping to get a chance.


    But this group of Americans, more than anything, is trying to cheat me into Chuang, Shea


    listen to the phone, Keeley Hazel''s Tucao, and the various exotic requests, make complaints about Arthur''s lips, gently shake his head and sigh, "Keeley, as a friend, I have to say, your stage in Britain, Hollywood may not be suitable for you."


    "But I''m not reconciled, Arthur. I really don''t like it. I want to be a big screen movie star. You know, I don''t want to give up."


    "Sorry, I can''t help you. I can only wish you good luck. If you really insist on your movie dream, my advice to you is to find a performing school in Los Angeles and learn how to perform. This may help you."


    For Jili''s insistence, Arthur has nothing to say, but after all, he is a good friend of Bao. One day the husband and wife still have a hundred days'' grace, he still gives her some suggestions.


    A third edition girl who has never studied acting but has a little fame is almost impossible to complete if she wants to have a firm foothold in Hollywood. Don''t think that a career with the ninth miracle can succeed. You should know that in Hollywood, the most important thing is the beautiful women who have a grandiose super career.


    After chatting a few more words, he hung up the phone, and Arthur shook his head and sighed. There are too many women like Jili who have such a star dream. They always have fantasies and jump into the vanity fair that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. They hit their heads and blood. After wasting their years, they live on the unrealistic fantasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Boss, four days later, the number of downloads of our" flashbird "game has exceeded 10 million, and it is still increasing by about 1 million a day. The game can bring us 40 thousand dollars of advertising profit every day


    "Ha ha, Edward, that''s good news. It seems that we''ve really succeeded!"


    In the office, Arthur laughed and sighed to Edward, who reported good news to him on the other end of the mobile phone, "do players have a big opinion on the banner ads in the game?"


    "a small part of the feedback we make complaints about the problem of built-in advertising, but with very little voice, cough, most of the feedback is the curse and Tucao game difficulty."


    Arthur laughed again. "Haha, that''s right. They''re not dead. How can we make advertising money? What''s more, we will continue to increase the speed of advertising investment. With only ten partners, we can make a profit of 40000 US dollars a day. If the advertising space is doubled and tripled, and the download volume is soaring, how rich will the daily profit figure be? "


    "I understand that the marketing department has not been idle. With the popularity of the game, McDonald''s, Nike and Coca Cola, which were hesitant before the game was launched, have re contacted us and are ready to buy built-in advertising space. At the same time, several enterprises have also called for consultation. It is very easy to add ten more advertising partners."


    "Ha ha, good, very good!" With a bright smile on his face, Arthur changed his hand to hold his mobile phone, took up his pen in the other hand, brushed his name on a document handed over by his secretary, waved his hand to let him leave, and continued: "the promotion of the game can''t be interrupted. Even if we don''t need to brush the list now, the number of downloads of flash bird is also squeezed into the list, but The target is No1, so you can''t stop.


    By the way, find some stars to advertise... Now, Justin Bieber, the most popular stars in the United States, as well as Taylor swift and Rihanna, go to talk to them. If they are not expensive, they will sign up and find some stars in Europe. I think these people will be very happy, just show their faces and say a few words to make money! "


    When he thought of those advertisements in his previous life, I''m Zhashui, looking for the lazy month, Arthur''s eyes were shining. There was no doubt about the advertising effect of stars. Moreover, stars also liked to receive game advertisements.


    Because if the star endorsement of some food advertising or some daily necessities advertising, if the food once there is a problem, the star himself will also be involved, once he is involved, it is very troublesome!


    So the stars will choose to speak for other advertisements carefully. Moreover, the exposure rate of these food advertisements is not particularly high. Without these games, the exposure rate of these web games will not appear too many problems. Moreover, the shooting is simple and basic, and you can get money in one or two days!


    The reason why Arthur chose Justin Bieber, Taylor swift and Rihanna is that they are all new people, and they will not spend too much money. However, they are all superstars in the future, which has a great effect on the advertising of "flashbird" and even the studio.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Is it too expensive, boss? " On the phone, Edward said a little worried.


    "Ha ha, I just propose these people. It''s just an idea. We can talk to them. If it''s cheap, we''ll use it. If it''s too expensive, we''ll find other people. Even if the movie stars don''t pursue the exposure rate, and the endorsement fee is high, they just need to find those new generation of traffic stars, and they need to talk about cooperation with the exposure rate!"


    Arthur said with a smile, seriously, "flappybird" on the first day on the shelf to reach three million downloads, is absolutely beyond his expectation, he never thought that this game will become popular so fast, such a short period of time broke 10 million downloads.


    Pixel screen, extremely simple operation, on the first step, it is particularly difficult to change Tai...


    Arthur also knows that the popularity and popularity of flappybird is not entirely due to the success of the product game Xing itself, but the success of a media Xing.


    First of all, the other games are fine arts, and stupid birds fly first is the pixel screen, a bit of nostalgia for the retro trend of red and white game machines? Another is to flaunt yourself by "changing the difficulty of Tai in the first place" to label the game as "the most difficult game in history". This label was relatively rare in the market before, and it can stimulate users to challenge y. after that, the rest will be handed over to Hukou tablet.


    However, it is also because of this, Arthur can not help but he does not worry about how long such a game can be popular, so he can''t let the trend and heat cool down, and he must strike while the iron is hot.


    Because of this free game, it''s so easy and fast to get money!


    To know the realization way of this game, not only by selling the banner advertising space in the game. And at the beginning of the game, as well as when a life is hung up, the game will pop up a banner advertisement at the top of the interface.


    It''s the way that some people think it''s stupid to pop up a banner advertisement. It can make at least 40000 dollars a day, not counting the money from selling advertising space at the beginning!Don''t believe it? That can be calculated.


    A banner ad costs about 2 cents for 1000 times. And a user playing a life is two banner ads. An average user plays 10 lives a day. Because stupid birds fly first, this game can play 10 lives in a row, and it''s within 2 minutes...


    That''s 20 banner ads. If there are 10 million download users, it is 200 million banner ads. So the advertising revenue for a day is 2100 * 2 cents = 4000 dollars. In other words, for 10 million users, each user can play less than 2 minutes a day. With 10 advertising spaces, flappybird can earn $40000 a day.


    That is to say, whether the increase of download users or the increase of advertisers, for the game studio, it is a real, green dollar!


    The only thing Arthur and the game studio have to do is to maintain this game, increase the vitality of this game, the survival time, it will continue to bring Arthur and studio rich cash.


    "Boss, the key lies in the fact that clumsy birds fly first. As soon as they come up, they use nue with high intensity. From the feedback from messages, we can see that some users have a feeling of fatigue earlier than the ordinary mobile game."


    On the phone, Edward also expressed his observed worries. To be honest, let alone ordinary players, there are few teams in the studio who can play this game with high scores. The feeling of NUE, a game developed by himself, is more depressing.


    "Ha ha, I understand that the next version is to improve the sharing mechanism and support users to share with social Jiao networks such as twitter and Facebook. It''s not only the same as now, but also supports sharing to SMS and email... In this way, I think it can satisfy users to share YW infinitely.


    At the same time, start throwing money! "


    Speaking of this, Arthur stopped and raised his mouth. Before Edward asked questions, he continued: "first of all, 100 players who get 100 points will be rewarded with 100 dollars. Of course, only for video users with real name authentication uploaded to the studio''s official website. Play games and win dollars! I don''t think anyone would say no to such good things, would they? "


    "Good idea! Boss, this is a great idea for you. It will definitely lead to the growth of pen like growth On the phone, Edward''s voice was a little excited.


    "Ha ha, of course, this activity will start after the second version is updated... Let''s do it in one step. 50 players with 200 points will be rewarded with $200, 25 players with 300 points will be rewarded with $300, 12 players with 400 points will be rewarded with $400, 6 players with 500 points will be rewarded with $500, and then 1000 points will be given to 3 players! "


    Since you earn money every day, you can''t be too stingy. You can make the activity more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    It seems like a good idea to spend money to increase the game''s playability and prolong the game''s life cycle. In fact, it''s just no way out.


    It has to be said that some mobile games are really very profitable. For example, the free novice tour like benniaoshi can earn tens of thousands of dollars a day, which gives people the feeling that money is too easy to earn!


    However, the fact is whether you can make a lot of money by doing any mobile games. Maybe even the creators can''t predict the extent of the popularity of many mobile games. And every year, there are so many novice games, only one percent of the mobile games can be successful.


    When it comes to making games, the most basic thing is money. Whether it is to develop a 3A masterpiece or a mobile game, it needs a lot of money. However, the cost of the latter is only one twentieth of the former. However, the risk of mobile game failure is more than 20 times that of 3A blockbuster. This is not alarmist. Mobile games have built a market of nearly 100 billion, which is in the Internet era Miracle, but this market is extremely unstable, no one can say that the stable grasp of the trend, can only rely on luck.


    To tell you the truth, if there is no strong publicity, Arthur can not guarantee that the stupid bird can really catch fire. Even if this game has been popular in the world in the previous life, after all, the fire was a little strange.


    Well, in the mobile game industry, it belongs to the unexplained fire of mobile game. Although we can use various ways to explain how much this game can catch the hearts of players, but how many games in the past heat, no one is interested in. Arthur is very clear that the development cost of "stupid bird first fly" is very small, it is just a small game to kill time She didn''t plan to make much money on this either, in order to make his studio famous.


    Developing games is always an adventure, but the difference is that the PC terminal and the host side, which have accumulated for decades, are relatively controllable, while the mobile terminal''s mobile game risk is uncontrollable.


    the slow need to start early. Mobile games make complaints about the market. But they can''t change the high elimination rate of mobile games. Because these explosions are possible because some small problems cause the word of mouth to collapse, and the game player loses a lot. The difficulty of changing the "stupid bird" is already difficult to TAI. We have to pay attention to it.


    At the same time, the super high elimination rate brings about the super high plagiarism rate, following the trend, and the homogenization of the products makes the players lose their tolerance, and eventually form a vicious sequence.


    And Arthur''s only advantage is to rely on the memory of previous lives to reduce the risk of failure of the game to be developed, but it does not mean 100% success.


    Therefore, he never thought that as long as those hot money in the previous life were moved to lie down and make money, there was no need to spend money to publicize it. It was still necessary to brush the list, or to use the water army to open the way.


    Only in this way can we push the probability of success to the highest.


    Hang up Edward''s phone, Arthur is in a good mood to lean on the boss''s chair, fingers like dancing general, irregular click on the desk top, issued a clattering sound.


    "Didi -"


    just at this time, the mobile phone on hand rang a message prompt tone. Arthur picked up the mobile phone to check it. Seeing the message, he couldn''t help but look up at the corner of his mouth and showed a bright smile. After returning the message quickly, he found out Angela''s phone number and dialed out.


    "Hello, Angela, come here. I have something to tell you


    After a short call, he hung up and waited for Angela''s arrival while looking at the SMS waiting for a reply.


    "Dong Dong --"


    before long, the door of the office was knocked. After getting Arthur''s permission, Angela in a gray ol suit pushed the door and came in. It has to be said that Angela is also a woman of life. She will change a suit of professional clothes almost every day, and always keeps professional and elegant.


    "Sit --"


    Arthur put away his mobile phone with a smile, reached out to the opposite chair and asked Angela to sit down.


    "Thank you."


    "I asked you to come here to tell you that I''m leaving Bristol this afternoon and going back to Southampton, the power plant. You''ll help me preside over it." Arthur didn''t beat around the Bush, he said directly.


    "Good boss, no problem." Angela didn''t hesitate, agreed directly, and didn''t ask why. As a senior professional, especially one who had fallen into a low ebb, she became more introverted. If the boss wants to let himself know, even if he doesn''t ask, the boss will say that if the boss doesn''t want to let himself know, he will only ask for no interest and lower himself at the same time The score of.


    "My novel Boleyn Manor" has been published and will be on sale soon. I will go back to take some publicity photos with the publishing house. "


    Sure enough, even without asking, the boss also told her why, and Angela, who heard the news, was full of smile and said, "congratulations to your boss. This is really good news. I''ve been hearing about your novel, but I can''t read it. Now, I can finally read it well."


    "Oh, thank you. When I come back, I''ll give you a signed copy." Arthur also said with a happy smile."Ha ha, I want to buy more copies, sign for you, and then give them to my relatives and friends as precious gifts." Angela''s eyes twinkled and said with a sweet smile.


    "Thank you for your support Arthur laughs, now he doesn''t need to care about the royalties of selling books. However, he is very happy to please his subordinates, at least to show that he is really in the eyes of the other party.


    "That''s it. I''ll call Corina over and tell her, and you''ll have it over here."


    Angela smiles and nods. She looks at the young boss calling to inform Corina, the current CEO of coastal power plant. After a while, the other party comes to the office. After chatting for a while, Angela and Corina leave the office together.


    I packed up, put some important documents in the briefcase, and saved the contents of Gray''s fifty shadows on the USB flash disk and took them with you.


    Standing in front of his desk, he looked around and confirmed that there was nothing left. After finishing his suit, he picked up his briefcase and walked out of the office. After explaining his secretary, he walked into the elevator surrounded by two bodyguards.


    Outside the office building of the coastal power plant, before getting on the bus, Arthur looked back at the sign on the office building. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and no longer stopped, he sat in the car.


    At the same time, I was sitting in the spacious conference room, looking at the PPT in front of me, listening to the person in charge explaining the common words and sentences of celestial knight errant culture translation. Jiang Lai, with big eyes and double eyelids, was interrupted by the cell phone buzzing in his trouser pocket.


    Some embarrassed to look around colleagues, and did not take out the mobile phone to check, she does not need to see, who is the text message sent, continue to listen carefully, but slightly raised corners of the mouth, a sweet smile on her pretty face, fully demonstrated her inner joy.


    Arthur, who had been on the train back to Southampton, looked at his mobile phone. He didn''t reply by text message for a long time. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He missed Jiang Lai, who was not only pure in face but also very pure in figure, especially his sweet smile. It was like a fresh wind, beautiful eyes of crescent moon, and very Lian people.


    Thinking of this, Arthur couldn''t help feeling in his heart. He was grateful to God and Buddha for giving him such a new life, which gave him the opportunity and ability to realize those impossible fantasies in his previous life.


    An hour later, Arthur and his party walked out of the Southampton railway station, got on the bus to pick him up, and went straight to the site of wuxia world. It was not that Arthur couldn''t wait to see the beauty, but there was a meeting waiting for him. Of course, it was a wonderful thing to have afternoon tea with the beauty after the meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    In the "global village" era, only the more network, the more world-wide.


    In the conference room of wuxia world website, the curtain is closed and slightly dim. Everyone, including Arthur, is quietly watching the PPT behind herguo, the person in charge of the website, and listening to him explain all about the website during this period of time.


    "The more Chinese online novels I read, the more fantasies I have, and I''m ready to write the stories and stories I want." ¡ª¡ªThis is what tin, a Danish registered user, said.


    "Maybe I should quit, and I found that I could do what I love - writing online novels, making a living, supporting me and my daughter, and writing full-time was the ideal solution!" ¡ª¡ªAmerican registered user Tina.


    "I don''t know what the future of online fiction will bring to me, but I hope to write as much as possible."


    "I hope I can learn more about the characteristics or knowledge and details of the Chinese culture, such as what Wudang Mountain is, what is the difference between sword and sword, how to distinguish the names of people in the Chinese dynasty from first names or surnames, yin and Yang, five elements and so on."


    "I fell in love at first sight and fell in love with each other. The rest of my life is" bibimbap ", which I think is similar to almost all overseas fans like me ¡ª¡ªSecond generation registered Chinese American users.


    "Wait... There are many such messages, our registered users are very cute. " After reading these messages with a smile, herguo sighed to everyone.


    "So far, our website has a total of 20000 registered users, and 20 online literature constantly updated and translated every day. The daily visits are about 50000-60000. About one third of the visitors are from the United States, and the others are from the Philippines, Indonesia, Argentina, Canada, Brazil, Germany, the United Kingdom, Australia, Singapore and Malaysia Western Asia, France, Thailand, Russia and other nearly 100 countries.


    Don''t think that these data are very few, and our website has no future. On the contrary, I am quite satisfied to have these data as the person in charge. Of these 20000 registered users, 12345 users have opened our website''s payment system, and have paid to exchange "copper money" for paid reading, and 3000 people have done so He gave a reward to urge the change.


    This conversion ratio has been quite high. Although the pioneers of this market only come from a small group of Internet lovers who are good at both Chinese and English, we have built the most solid foundation. What we need to do in the future is to constantly expand the market and let more people become our users


    Listening to hergogh''s explanation combined with big data, Arthur frowned and became smiling after hearing the numbers. To tell the truth, if he only looked at the numbers and didn''t understand the inside information, he really felt that his website had gone through the streets, and it was the kind of blood loss.


    It''s very easy for a group of users to register in English. However, it''s very difficult to integrate a group of users into a literature base. It''s very difficult for all the users to register from one culture to another.


    What''s more, compared with the rise of the Chinese online literature market, online literature has always been a "cultural desert" in the European and American markets with developed publishing industry.


    At the time of the rise of Chinese network literature, there was almost no formed network literature ecology in foreign countries. It was often some writers who did not enter the stream to publish their works in the network channel.


    As a pioneer of this kind of novel reading tools, it has boosted the decentralized online text market to a certain extent. The next step is to further tap the huge demand of the "European and American online" market.


    At the same time, we have to face up to the difficulties. Behind the needs of users, there is another side of the foreign Internet translation market, which is the ambiguity of copyright boundaries and the lack of translators.


    In terms of copyright, Arthur has attached great importance to the solution from the very beginning. However, since the establishment of the website, even if full-time translators and a large number of part-time translators have been employed from the beginning, so far, the total number of web articles readable in the whole European and American markets has not exceeded 20.


    As far as translators are concerned, they are facing two major problems: the shortage of professionals and the difficulty in controlling the efficiency of translation.


    Therefore, the biggest pain point now is that it is unable to meet the higher demand on a large scale, which requires more professional and sufficient personnel and a large amount of capital.


    There are nearly 30 translation teams, each responsible for one or two works. On the premise of ensuring the translation speed and quality of each work, the number of translators and editors in the team ranges from one or two to seven or eight...


    In particular, everyone must have a Chinese culture background, which makes it very difficult for the translation team to find people, especially when the translation quality is very high. Therefore, Wuxia world website has never interrupted the recruitment of translators, and has directly recruited part-time translators from all over the world. Up to now, the website is not selecting books for translation, but selecting translators and then selecting books.


    I can''t help it. Once I lock a book, I have to translate it for a year or two. People who are not particularly interested in the Chinese culture and love the Internet can''t stick to it.After reopening the curtains and restoring the bright conference room to the discussion session of the translator, Arthur and Hull listened to the tuckus of these translations and could only make complaints about them.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Really, I''m too hard! Some of the contents are mysterious and mysterious. The author didn''t want the readers to understand them at that time. However, when we came to our translators, we were totally stupid! "


    "Yes, yes, especially those" suspense "and" foreshadowing "can torture the dead. They dare not translate casually without looking at the content behind and understanding the author''s realization


    "When translating, three kinds of questions make me headache! Maybe the author will say that this paragraph is mysterious and mysterious, and I don''t want you to understand it, but we translators are stupid! The translator must understand, otherwise how can we translate it? "


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    "that''s right


    "That''s what I want to say


    Jiang Lai''s voice dropped, not only who took the lead. A group of translators gave Jiang Lai applause, which made Jiang Lai blush a little embarrassed. Especially when she saw Arthur''s eyes of appreciation and approval and the smiling face, she could only give Arthur a charming white eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Looking at Jiang Lai with a trace of shame, but still generous and elegant to accept the applause, Arthur also had to feel her excellent and hard work, after all, only the better the translator, the more aware of these problems.


    For a long time, Arthur felt that Jiang Lai''s appearance did not reach the level of too amazing, but it was full of temperament. Today, her style is full of British style, and her face is full of bookish air, which makes Arthur like it very much. Of course, also have to say, she is really too white!


    "I understand the difficulties encountered by all of you, which is also an unavoidable difficulty for us to avoid. We have also been consciously trying to overcome the translation problems, so that the translation and reader groups of wuxiaworld can, to a certain extent, overcome and even enjoy the language barriers between the two cultures. Therefore, we created the language discussion section and listed a part of Chinese idiom vocabulary translation table.


    Next, we will set up a section of "general terms" on our website, listing the glossary of terms that usually appear in Xianxia, Wuxia and fantasy novels for your reference.


    We will also carry out translation training on a regular basis. Don''t worry. Let''s take our time. The easy part comes first and then the difficult one. In fact, this state is the best. We grow up together with readers. When we grow up, we also gain a mature market. "


    In the face of the difficulties put forward by his group of translators and editors, herguo, as the person in charge, naturally could not understand them. However, there was no immediate solution to these difficulties, but only slowly.


    "All sorts of problems from culture to technology have decided that the dissemination of Chinese network literature will not be much faster, better and cheaper."


    At this time, Arthur, the founder of the website, said to make the meeting room very quiet. To tell the truth, many employees in the website are full of curiosity about their legendary young boss.


    No way, in terms of status, he is an aristocrat count, on money, he is a billionaire, on beauty, his absolute little fresh Rou, how can it not attract people''s attention and curiosity?


    "My original intention of setting up this website was to bring Chinese online literature into European and American markets and translate Chinese online literature. I just wanted to let European and American users understand and be familiar with this creative form.


    The ultimate goal of the website is to cultivate a strong creative force of type novel writers, as well as to cultivate a large number of readers, so as to form a fully segmented and precise positioning market channel.


    Therefore, challenges are often brought by opportunities and live with hope!


    at present, the development of the website is not bad at present. Even if we have translated many works, in Europe and the United States, China''s Internet is only a very small number of people, but they can help us open a door, a market ignored by all European and American countries.


    Therefore, my hope for the future development of the website is that the output should be further enhanced, the audience needs to be further expanded, the types are expected to be further enriched, the content is expected to be further explored, and the channels need to be further widened. "


    Arthur''s face was cool, his eyes sharp around the conference room, looking at his group of subordinates, talking.


    "The famous media theorist McLuhan, who is known as the prophet, once wrote the famous aphorism" media is information ". Its core meaning is that once the content is transmitted by media, it will inevitably change.


    Based on this, we should define the network literature from the media attribute rather than the literary form, and study the network literature from the perspective of network geming. Network literature is the new media literature under the network geming. The core attribute of network literature is "network Xing". "Network" lies in the literary form of network type novels. Gen is rooted in the interaction of fans'' economy and the connection with film and television adaptation


    At this time, the meeting has been completely taken over by Arthur, which is the first time Arthur comprehensively and systematically explained to all the subordinates of his website the original intention and purpose of creating this website.


    The translation of TianChao''s website is just a stepping stone. The establishment of a real network literature creation website is his ultimate goal. He will take the advanced things to the backward places and complete the business pioneering work of reducing dimension.


    At the end of the meeting, Arthur, accompanied by herguo, came to the office. After listening to herguo''s brief report, Arthur left the company and took the elevator to the underground parking lot. He saw Jiang Lai standing in the parking lot waiting for him.


    White skinny sweater and long suit, with black skinny holes jeans, such a mix and match, street style full score! It''s really good to wear black Martin''s short boots to increase the proportion of her body. Especially when they look at each other and Arthur smiles, Jiang Lai is playful.


    Jiang Lai''s face and body bones are very obvious, the skeleton lines are clean and neat, and she is tall, which makes her appear in the stage with a bit of toughness and atmosphere, quite "walking with wind" momentum.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, this kind of shape condition is similar to that of supermodel.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight since you left last time."


    Although it was an underground parking lot, Arthur didn''t dare to show too much rippling. He didn''t have a hug or a face to face ceremony. He just looked at Jiang Lai with a smile and said in a soft voice."That''s good news, hehe." Jiang Lai a pair of beautiful eyes curved into crescent moon, happy sweet smile way, "where are we going?"


    "Find a place to have afternoon tea and have a good chat." Arthur laughed.


    "It''s too early for afternoon tea at this time, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter when you drink afternoon tea, but who you drink with."


    "Ha ha, you''re still like that, coax the dead


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    West chivalzmanor hotel is a Grand Manor, located in a beautiful 12 acre landscape, Arthur and Jiang Lai sit in front of the exquisite white European dining table, enjoying the breeze and warm afternoon sun, enjoying the picturesque scenery and delicious afternoon tea.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ In the mainland of China, there was a large number of reports on the Internet going out to sea. I saw a lot of positive reports on the Internet in the few days when I came back from my vacation. "


    Jiang Lai held a black tea cup and looked at Arthur with a charming smile on his face. He introduced the Chinese government''s reports on the "popularity" of online literature overseas, although those reports boasted a lot.


    "Ha ha, I can imagine that legend company will not miss such a good publicity opportunity. However, we can not deny or even ignore the overseas spread of Chinese online literature, nor can we be blindly optimistic. Objectively speaking, at present, the overseas spread of online literature has not yet formed a volume that makes people happy, and it can not achieve the global influence as big as footstool animation and American film.


    This fact is sometimes magnified. We have about 50000 views a day, which is certainly a good number for areas that did not exist before. However, if we consider the number of Western readers, it is actually a big market to read English novels only, and we only occupy a very small part of the market, so our audience is even relatively small in general They are not. "


    Arthur can naturally imagine how the domestic media will boast about this matter. After all, the news of this matter is too strong. It is strange that the media do not make good use of it to attract attention.


    Hearing Arthur''s words, Jiang Lai was a little embarrassed and pretty. She felt a little embarrassed about the boasting and exaggeration of the domestic media. What made her more surprised was that she could hear from Arthur''s words that he paid close attention to China.


    "I really should thank you for promoting the Chinese culture." In fact, from reading the classic literature to the modern literature, we all know that from the classical literature to the modern literature, we can see that there are many readers who read the classic literature?


    Even in the Chinese community, its influence is limited. So, maybe there are some problems in the past that always want to export tall culture overseas. American culture relies on the popular culture of Hollywood. Therefore, the real way out is to start with popular things and cultivate the public''s interest. I am really optimistic about the future potential of martial arts world! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ When the billboard falls down, all the returnees are killed! "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ A book on economics has more than 1000 pages, all of which are in English! I can only look them up in the dictionary one by one and write them in Chinese one by one. "


    "It''s really helpful for me to improve my English level. However, if I want to get my master''s degree smoothly, I''ll have to study for another year."


    In the bright sunshine, Arthur and Jiang Lai are lazy and relaxed, drinking British black tea and chatting happily. Jiang Lai seems to have found a trustworthy object to talk to. Facing Arthur, he tells his own embarrassment and depression without concealment.


    As we all know, it takes only one year for a master''s degree in Britain, but Jiang Lai himself said that he would stay at least two years. That''s because she is not only poor in English, but also does not have the slightest professional foundation of economics. Many professional books are searched word by word, and they are not necessarily understandable.


    "Well, on behalf of Britain, I welcome you to stay a few more years." Arthur looked at Jiang Lai''s pretty face and laughed.


    Jiang Lai gave Arthur a bad look, then shook his head with a wry smile and said, "if you choose your own road, you should walk on your knees."


    Only she knew that it was impossible to return home on the way home. Her self-esteem did not allow her to give up. Some of her classmates had begun to make a figure in the entertainment industry and became popular. She gave up acting at the beginning and was determined to go abroad to study. If she really went back home in dismay, she would be laughed at.


    "Ha ha..." When Arthur heard Jiang Lai say such familiar words, his eyes flashed slightly and he laughed happily. He liked Jiang Lai''s straightforward character. He didn''t like the kind of "delicate girl" that he imagined.


    "Otherwise, it happens that I also want to learn Chinese. You can be a Chinese teacher for me. You can have two classes every weekend, so that your study will not be delayed, and you can also communicate with me in Kou language." Arthur''s eyes flashed, smiling at Jiang Lai, and suggested.


    Jiang Lai was slightly stunned at first, then made a pair of exaggerated frightened appearance, examined Arthur and said, "you can''t have any other bad thoughts?"


    Arthur rolled his eyes, shook his head, but spread out his hand and said, "I''ll give you a chance to work on a work study program. It''s sad that you should question me so much."


    "Well, it''s strange to believe you." Jiang Lai stares at Arthur with sharp eyes, and his mouth rises with a charming smile.


    But Arthur looked at Jiang Lai that very familiar, close, but also a little unreal feeling, let him a little lost his mind.


    Jiang Lai was a little flustered by Arthur''s burning eyes. He felt his cheek in disbelief, and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there a problem? "


    "Nothing, I just feel for you, face... The round run point is very important. With the same hairstyle and similar make-up, the facial appearance and temperament are very different just because of the different roundness of the face. The thinner the face is, the more beautiful it is.


    Moreover, I think the light Shu female''s modelling is more suitable for you, the facial features are dim, the facial features are mature, the bone feeling is obvious, is more suitable to be able to enhance the color of the thick face makeup. If it''s gorgeous, it''ll look better.


    Flame red Chun, maybe more suitable for you. " Arthur did not hide his appreciation of Jiang Lai, his eyes were still burning at her and said his own suggestions.


    After all, in Arthur''s heart, what people can''t forget is her flaming red Chun. She outlines the striking red Chun on her transparent light makeup, and her skirt and high-heeled shoes are the standard accessories of "demon Jing".


    Jiang Lai blinked a pair of beautiful eyes. He reached out and touched his cheek with some uncertainty. He frowned slightly. At last, he gave Arthur a charming white look. His eyes were shining with bright brilliance. He seemed uncertain and said, "is that right? I didn''t expect you had such a research on make-up! "


    "Believe me, it''s not that I have research on make-up, but that I appreciate it." Arthur grinned and squeezed Jiang Lai''s eyes.


    "Ha ha. Maybe I''ll try. " Jiang Lai glanced at Arthur with a charming and angry look. Then he looked at the time on his watch and asked, "it''s already 3:40..."


    "Oh? Well, time flies with you. Let''s go. Let''s go to the next stop. " Arthur said with a smile. Then he stood up and came behind Jiang Lai. He helped her pull back the chair. Then he unfolded the suit on the side and helped Jiang Lai put it on.


    "Thank you." After putting on his suit, Jiang Lai said thanks to Arthur with a smile, picked up his Kun bag, put his hand on his hair, and asked, "where is the next stop?"


    "How about going to a ball game together?" With a smile on his face, Arthur naturally put his hand on Jiang Lai''s slender waist, and didn''t care about Jiang Lai''s angry eyes.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Jiang Lai didn''t refuse. For her who witnessed the acquisition process of Southampton club, she was very happy to experience the new atmosphere of the club.


    Since this period of time, because of the intersection with Southampton, she is very concerned. It has to be said that the new boss has a new atmosphere. Although the Southampton club is in the League one, there are not many reports about it. Moreover, the record is also very outstanding. It is basically no suspense to be promoted to the championship next year."Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Ah ah ~ ~ ~"


    when Arthur and Jiang Lai appeared in the box, they were shocked by the rhythmic applause and singing.


    "The scene is really hot!" Looking at the nearly full stadium, Jiang Lai was also affected by this warm atmosphere, dimple like flowers said loudly.


    "Ha ha, in order to make the court full, but it''s not easy!"


    Arthur looked at the attendance rate of the stadium with satisfaction, and sincerely sighed that it was really not easy for these fans to go into the stadium to watch the League one match. In addition to the price reduction of tickets, the team''s record and the media''s publicity, he also added a lucky draw to the lucky spectators at half-time, sending players Autographed jerseys or signing football.


    In order to get the press to cover more about Southampton, the club provides a light meal for every media that comes to cover the game. Of course, it''s a very delicious meal, and it has been praised by journalists. So far, when many journalists come to Southampton to report on the game, they go there with their stomachs empty.


    Starting from many details, whether it''s taking care of the referees or journalists, Southampton is definitely the best football club in the UK.


    "Hum, count! Count! Count


    All of a sudden, with a low hum, the whole court rang out the "count" cry, which made Arthur in the box a little stunned. When he saw the large screen on the court, he could not help smiling and waving his hand.


    After the big screen cut out, the cry slowly subsided. Jiang Lai, whose beautiful eyes twinkled with light, looked at Arthur and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that you are so popular."


    "Ha ha, most of the fans are very cute, and they are also very fond of Xing. The change of Southampton in my hands is obvious. I let them see the hope, and they will naturally praise me. Of course, if the team''s performance is not good, or if they sell their star players, they will not hesitate to scold me. Ha ha ha, this is the fans, let Xing but not Yes or no! " Arthur said with a smile.


    At this moment, Jiang Lai''s beautiful eyes are staring at Arthur''s side face. Her eyes are full of color that is difficult to understand. For Arthur, her heart is very complex, and for Arthur''s undisguised love, she is very hesitant.


    She won''t lose her direction because of some Youhu. She doesn''t have love for no reason. If she just falls in love with each other, it will be very sad if she encounters purposeful deception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    More than 90 minutes later, more than 20000 fans at St. Mary''s Stadium broke out into deafening cheers. Tens of thousands of people sang Southampton''s team songs. Even if they were not there, you could imagine how loud it was. The singing effect was like a 360 degree subwoofer without dead corners.


    Br. < br.


    in the case of Southampton scoring three goals in a row at the start of the game, Brighton scored three goals first.


    At this moment, regardless of men and women, everyone''s emotions are very excited, and it is easy to infect the people around him. In this case, Jiang Lai is extremely excited whether he is a real fan or a fake fan.


    Jiang Lai finally understood why the British like to walk into the stadium and watch the game on the spot. Because they are not on the scene, the surging Lang flower seems to have hit the reef without much response. They always feel some loss and regret.


    The atmosphere of the scene is really active to the moment. Cheer when you score and sing the team song. The British really like to sing team songs. They sing when they score goals, when they are behind, when they win or when they lose. However, it is understandable that this is a kind of spiritual support.


    And Jiang Lai also found Arthur''s lovely and real side when he was watching the ball. He was very involved and had many movements. After the goal, he raised his arms and clenched his fist and roared up to the sky. What''s the chagrin after losing the ball and touching his head.


    Especially when scoring the third goal, if Jiang Lai hadn''t been alarmed and stopped, he would have hugged her. Jiang Lai was a little shy, throbbing and nervous when he thought of Arthur''s excited and green eyes before.


    Feeling Arthur''s broad bear chamber, he was tightly hugged in his arms, holding his waist and legs, and slowly walked out of the grandstand. Jiang Lai looked up at Arthur''s side face, and the tenderness in his beautiful eyes was more and more.


    Only those who have studied in foreign countries understand that psychological helplessness and loneliness are beyond the comprehension of other people. Although her life abroad has made her such a special girl, who was a little bit delicate, she suddenly grew up and realized that people need to force themselves, push themselves forward and force themselves to grow up.


    But that kind of self pressure, those pressures, those helplessness and loneliness, why don''t you want a shoulder as a safe support?


    Home? Passers by?


    Jiang Lai thought about all kinds of possibilities. However, she knew that she would return to her motherland and pursue another dream.


    So why not give up all the worries and have a good love?


    Looking at Arthur looking down at his gentle eyes, Jiang Lai smiles and relaxes his nervous sense of prevention. He nestles in Arthur''s arms and is surrounded by people leaving the extremely crowded stadium channel. Arthur walked into the elevator with his arms around his waist.


    But Arthur also looked curiously at completely relaxed, with charming sweet smile Jiang Lai some unknown, so asked: "are you ok?"


    "Well, it''s good. It''s never been better." Jiang Lai''s dimples were like flowers, and a pair of beautiful eyes turned into crescent moon, and Arthur looked at each other.


    Arthur just wanted to say something, Ding, the elevator door opened, only funny smile, very natural once again holding Jiang Lai''s slender waist, out of the elevator, this time around the waist, Arthur noticed the difference, saw Jiang Lai some angry smile, but did not have the kind of defensive body Jin taut, which let Arthur''s eyes not from a bright.


    "Let''s have a rest in the office, and now we''re out. There are too many people Walking into a brightly lit office, Arthur explained with a smile.


    Jiang Lai, on the other hand, went to the French window and looked at the exit of the stadium. There were too many people. When he got out of the stadium, he began to block. He walked like a tortoise, and the front door was almost motionless. From a high point of view, there are all people, more than 20000 people, all blocked in the road, and can not see the end. It looks like a zombie besieged city.


    "Coffee --"


    at this time, Arthur came to her with two cups of coffee and handed her a cup. Jiang Lai took it, looked at Arthur with a smile and asked, "what''s next?"


    Arthur''s eyes twinkled. Looking at Jiang Lai''s smiling eyes, he tentatively said, "would you like to go to my manor and have a taste of English dinner? "


    " ha ha. " Jiang Lai picked up her eyebrows and chuckled. She looked at Arthur and said, "I don''t have a dress."


    As for the etiquette of the aristocrats, Jiang Lai had a special understanding. After all, she made friends with a count. She didn''t want to make mistakes in etiquette because of her ignorance, which would make people laugh at her.


    "Easy, we''ll go to a mall after coffee..." Arthur heard Jiang Lai''s answer, and knew there was a play, so he suggested in a hurry.


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to a real dinner for the nobility. I read in the newspaper that Boleyn manor is still a complete continuation of the real English aristocratic table manners, isn''t it?" Jiang Lai asked with a smile.


    Arthur nodded with a joyful smile, and some of them said calmly: "no way. The Bolin family has always maintained the tradition. In addition, there is a very professional housekeeper with a strong sense of ceremony. His greatest wish is to be able to receive the Lady Wang once with real traditional aristocratic etiquette. ""Wow, I really hope his wish will come true." Jiang Laimei eyes shine brilliantly, sincerely wish way.


    "Oh, I think so. Paul will be very happy to know your blessing." Arthur said with a smile, "well, I''ll call him and tell him there''s a beautiful lady going to be a guest."


    "Thank you." Jiang Lai said with a smile and bright eyes.


    After the phone call, Arthur and Jiang Lai chatted and drank a cup of coffee. They left St. Mary''s stadium and drove to marks and Spencer''s department store. After a tour of the major brands, Arthur packed five dresses for Jiang Lai, and Jiang Lai did not refuse.


    In Dior''s fitting room, Jiang Lai changed into a one shoulder white high waisted Cha evening dress. Although she was thin, she still displayed the lines of s perfectly and showed her graceful figure. The charming swans Jing and butterfly bones of Bai were even more charming. A pair of long t''s were very attractive, and their demeanor revealed a sense of Xing.


    Arthur admiringly picked up a Dior''s black coat, put it on Jiang Lai, and then laughed at each other. Seeing off with the smile of Dior''s store manager, Arthur left M & S, got on the bus and drove to Boleyn manor.


    "Now you are like a star in the night sky, dazzling." In the carriage, Arthur looked at Jiang Lai, heartily exclaimed.


    Jiang Lai smile charming white Arthur, for Arthur''s eyes full of fire, she dare not to look at each other, small space, no place to hide, in case of careless lifting of the hungry wolf transformation, it will be depressed.


    Therefore, in the half hour of the car speeding, Jiang Lai completely blocked the signal, remained cool and beautiful, and refused Arthur''s Aimei signal, which made Arthur very depressed.


    When the car drove into Bolin manor, Jiang Lai looked at the tall and towering in the distance, covered with a layer of noble and hazy atmosphere under the light, a magic fairy tale like feeling came into being.


    "How beautiful it is


    Hearing Jiang Lai''s admiration, Arthur raised his mouth and said with a little pride: "after hundreds of years, it is still so complete. The castle in use is among the best."


    Didi -


    as the car stopped, Arthur took the lead to get out of the car, walked around to the other side, helped Jiang Lai open the door, and very gentlemanly reached for Jiang Lai, who was born in evening dress. However, Paul, the housekeeper, and the two lines of waiters and maids were very polite in smiling at Arthur and the guests.


    From getting off the bus, Jiang Lai kept an elegant smile all the way, without any confusion. He was graceful and natural. He visited Boleyn castle with Arthur and his housekeeper Paul.


    After a circle, although Jiang Lai didn''t know anything about antique appreciation, he still had an intuitive understanding of the luxury in the castle. He sincerely felt that he was a noble who had been inherited for hundreds of years, and indeed had a deep foundation.


    In the luxurious and bright dining room, at both ends of the long table, Arthur and Jiang Lai are enjoying Chinese and Western food, drinking red wine and chatting happily across flowers and candle burning silver candlesticks.


    After drinking a few glasses of red wine, Jiang Lai, whose pretty face was slightly red, became talkative. She told Arthur about her life in China and some childhood memories. Time seemed to pass very quickly during the laughter.


    When the bell rang at 10 o''clock, the happy dinner was over. Arthur accompanied Jiang Lai, who was slightly drunk, blurred in vision and more charming in smile, came to the private Salon of the castle.


    At this time, the fireplace in the room had been lit to dispel the chill of late autumn in the castle. Arthur and Jiang Lai sat on the sofa beside the fireplace and drank the black tea brought by the housekeeper Paul.


    Arthur looked at Paul''s meaningful smile and the door he closed when he left. He could not help but feel warm in his heart. Looking at the more beautiful Yan Jiang Lai reflected by the fireplace fire, he reached out to caress her burning cheek and looked at each other.


    .......


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    In the context of globalization, people will encounter Chinese and Western cultures in the cross-cultural process. Globalization has brought new opportunities as well as severe challenges, such as the infiltration of strong culture, the collision of Chinese and Western values, and the impact of globalization.


    The only way is to seize the opportunities, meet the challenges and actively integrate into the trend of globalization!


    It has to be said that the world is taking a more positive attitude towards "cultural heaven". This re examination of the Chinese culture in the west is not so much out of curiosity as it is about looking for a new path in the Chinese culture...


    In November, it began to rain in Britain. Bolin manor in the rain revealed a freshness as if it had been washed. The trees on the riverside degenerated to half, but the trees on the hillside had been dyed with color.


    In the luxurious hall of the castle, the butler Paul is still a deeply rooted image. His hair is meticulously combed. He stands in front of the French window with washed white shirt, straight vest, elegant tuxedo and polished shoes. He looks at all these things, year after year, when he sees someone passing by and sees the colors in the distance, the crystal lamp has only been on for decades Some colors are permanent.


    "Sir, Lord is awake."


    At this time, a maid in a white apron walked quickly to the housekeeper Paul, and whispered.


    "Well." Steward Paul some of the blurred eyes suddenly a bright, recovered, shining, did not return to the low voice of a reply, "breakfast ready?"


    "Yes, sir, ready." The maid answered softly.


    Steward Paul nodded, turned pale and walked to the huge oak stairs. He saw that two maids had already carried breakfast plates and black tea plates, reached out to take a towel from a waiter, put it on his arm, and ascended the stairs gracefully.


    As a housekeeper of an aristocratic family, this kind of thing is too common. After all, since ancient times, the history of European aristocracy is actually a YL history, while the alternative history of European royal family is composed of madmen, fools and seizing maniacs.


    Although the decline of modern aristocracy, but this does not prevent the aristocrats from owning Qing people, or even countless Qing women.


    Naturally, Qing people and Qing women have different connotations. In men''s mind, Qing people are the objects who love her but can''t be together, and Qing''s wife is only the object to meet the needs of Sheng Li.


    Qing people are soul friends, Qing women are lonely needs...


    In the view of steward Paul, the young count of his family was not only right, but also very pleased.


    Because in his opinion, whether it is plants, animals or humans, their life seems to be so colorful, in fact, all things can be summed up in three things: food, mating and vanity.


    What is the meaning of being alive?


    Whether we admit it or not, we can''t escape these three things in our life. This is the default setting of all creatures about the meaning of life, and it is also the default setting of human beings.


    The three major events of biology, food, mating and vanity. If we remove the mating and vanity, and only one thing remains of food, then living is really a kind of torment. Just like a computer infected with a virus, even though the power is on all the time, what''s the point?


    Dong Dong -


    "in!"


    At the moment when he opened the door, Paul, the housekeeper, turned into an elegant smile. Looking at Arthur, who was wearing a bathrobe and wiping his hair on the sofa, he leaned slightly and said, "good morning, Lord."


    "Good morning, Paul." Looking at the dining car pushed by the two maids behind him, he said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m a little hungry."


    "Ha ha." Steward Paul chuckled and looked at Arthur with a smile. After waving his hand to let the maid leave, he picked up the black tea teapot and gave Arthur a cup of black tea. He handed it to Arthur and said in a low voice, "have a good day! "


    " ha ha, thank you for your blessing, Paul. You are always so considerate and considerate. " Arthur, smiling happily, raised his teacup and motioned to Paul, the housekeeper.


    "Please enjoy your breakfast slowly --" butler Paul leaned back with a smile, then turned away, never looking at the direction of the closed bedroom door.


    "Click -"


    when the door is closed, Arthur drinks all the black tea, stands up with the cup, puts the cup on the tray of the dining car, pushes the dining car to the bedroom door, opens the door, and smiles at Jiang Lai, whose hair is fluffy and messy, and whose plain face is languid, leaning on the pillow. Playing with his mobile phone, he laughs: "it''s time for dinner!"


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Lai threw the mobile phone aside in anger. Then she opened her eyes and said to Arthur, "what kind of game are you playing? It''s too hard. It''s always dead.""Ha ha, well, I''ll tell you, it''s difficult to change Tai. If you play casually, you''ll lose. I developed this game for nue people... Well, have a cup of black tea first. " Make complaints about black tea, Arthur said, smiling at Arthur and delivering a cup of black tea to Jiang Lai. He was a little bit angry with the tea cup, drank the black tea in the cup, and looked at Arthur''s Tucao when he handed the cup back. "Whoever played this game will surely curse the developer, I can be sure, because I want to curse."


    Arthur shrugged his shoulders, picked up a small table from the dining car, opened it and set it on the wound. Then he took the breakfast plate and put it on the table. He took off a stainless steel cover and showed a rich and colorful breakfast.


    It''s delicious. It''s delicious. It''s delicious. It''s delicious. It''s delicious. It''s delicious. It''s delicious. It''s delicious. It''s delicious. It''s fried. It''s delicious. It''s delicious. It''s fried. It''s delicious. It''s delicious. It''s fried. It''s delicious. It''s fried. It''s delicious. It''s fried. It''s delicious.


    "A perfect day!"


    Looking at the rich breakfast, Jiang Lai, who has been hungry for a long time, has a pair of beautiful eyes and smiles into a crescent moon. He reaches out to pick up a croissant and tear off a piece of it. Standing in the sweet Nai cheese, he delivers it to Zui.


    Arthur sat aside with a smile and handed a pair of chopsticks to Jiang Lai. He said in a soft voice, "it''s really a perfect day to have you around."


    "Hum! The oil nozzle is slippery Jiang laijiao angrily white Arthur one eye, but a sweet smile on her face, or betrayed her inner joy.


    "Ha ha." For Arthur who got a big bargain, Jiang Lai must coax him well now. After all, for him who has got everything, making his own woman happy is the biggest task at present. Whoever suffers is happy, Arthur is still a bit of a thirteen.


    "Hula --"


    Arthur closed the newspaper and watched from breakfast that after eating breakfast, he was looking for nue with black lines. Jiang Lai, whose face became more and more ugly, shook his head and grinned bitterly. He had to find a topic to distract her attention. He was really worried that if he played like this, Jiang Lai''s state of mind would explode, and then he would spread his anger on him Go ahead.


    You know, a woman who has just lost something important has a very min and changeable temper and mentality. "By the way, dear, I heard you said last night that the house price of Mordor has risen to 20000 RMB?"


    "Pa --"


    "stop playing! I was so angry that I broke the game - Hoo - "


    hearing Arthur''s question, Jiang Lai first blackened his face, and then threw his mobile phone to one side. He glared at Arthur fiercely, then took a deep breath to calm down his anger. After taking a few sips of coffee, he looked at Arthur, who could not help crying and laughing. He replied," yes, before I came to England, it was only seven or eight thousand One square meter, now it''s 20000 yuan. It''s crazy. "


    "Ha ha, it''s normal that the financial crisis is over and the economy is recovering. What''s more, the price of Mordor, an international metropolis, is not high. If converted into pounds, it''s about 2000 pounds per square meter. Now the average price of London''s house price is more than 4000 pounds. The house price of Mordo is not really high, but the increase is really amazing." Arthur narrowed his eyes slightly and sighed.


    "Why, do you want to invest in the property of Mordor?" Jiang Laimei''s eyes twinkle, and she knows her elegance by listening to the songs. She is studying for a master''s degree in economics. She is not a vase that doesn''t understand economics. In particular, the little man in front of her has bought a hundred real estate in a short time. She doesn''t think that Arthur will mention the house price of magic capital without any reason.


    "Well, I do have this idea. After all, the Chinese market is the future of the world economy. Especially now that I have you, I should have a home in Mordo. What do you say?" Arthur said with a wink and a smile.


    Jiang laijiao Mei gave Arthur a white look, but her face was filled with a happy smile and her beautiful eyes twinkled. For Arthur''s idea, it was indeed an unexpected surprise for her. To say that Jiang Lai did not want to become the countess''s idea, it was impossible, but she did not have any confidence to realize this possibility, but now Arthur said so, let that trace of small The flames began to rekindle.


    "Bah, who is yours! You''d better decide for yourself To return to think, Jiang Lai naturally will not show, is still smiling Jiao Chen Dao.


    "Ha ha, that''s settled. It happens that gold is soaring. It''s just recorded more than 80 million US dollars, and 20 million demons are taken out to speculate in real estate." Arthur said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Many men think that as long as a woman sleeps, it is equivalent to occupying her body and mind. What''s more, many men think that a woman''s psychology is conservative. As long as she has her, she will fall in love with herself. But is it true that the more a woman sleeps, the more emotional she has?


    Love for a long time?


    Not really!


    Men should not mistakenly think that possession of a woman''s body is equal to possession of a woman''s heart. When a man really wants to have a woman''s heart, he should pay more attention to the communication between them and take good care of them.


    For a woman, a man''s consideration and love can capture her heart more than exciting Qing. After all, most women are feeling Xing, they are easy to be moved and expect someone to move them, so if you want to have a woman, you should pay more attention!


    So to understand one thing, women do not sleep more deeply, sometimes women sleep more sticky, purely because she loves you, not because you sleep her.


    Arthur is more clear than anyone else, he can successfully win Jiang Lai what is, absolutely benefit from the favorable time, place and people.


    We should know that women are usually afraid of loneliness, which will lead to serious psychological imbalance and other problems, especially eager to have a shoulder to rely on. Therefore, when a lonely woman sees a man who has a good impression on him, she is often convinced by the strong offensive of the man.


    And the reason why Jiang Lai let him succeed is that, otherwise, even if he has a good feeling, I''m afraid he will not sleep so smoothly!


    It has to be said that there is no limit to women''s bearing. Arthur came into the sunshine room with two cups of hot coffee. He looked at Jiang Lai, who was wearing a suit of his white cotton casual clothes. Instead, he was very ruddy. He leaned back on the comfortable reclining chair and read the book Boleyn manor published just now.


    "In this bleak autumn day, in this cool rainy season, I quietly listen to the rain, lie back leisurely, smell the aroma of coffee, gently open a book and read happily, leisurely and relaxed


    As he sighed, Arthur went to Jiang Lai with a smile and sat down beside him. He handed her the coffee in his hand. He said in a soft voice: "it''s like a picture. Beautiful women read books and listen to the rain. It''s very romantic."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Lai took the coffee, looked at Arthur with a smile and said, "everyone hopes to have such a window. On rainy days and sunny days, they can sit or lean on, read books and drink tea. Accompanied by the sound of the rain, the words in the book also seem to be particularly beautiful, line by line, page by page, vivid and vivid, making Ren intoxicated. In the eyes of ancient Chinese scholars, everything is poetic and spiritual. "


    "Oh, that''s romantic!" Arthur pretended to be deeply touched by the Chinese literati culture, and exclaimed.


    "In fact, in the past, I didn''t like the rainy days in England, especially on rainy nights. When I was lying on the wound, listening to the rain, the quiet rainy night stirred people''s minds and involved people''s hearts. Loneliness, sadness and melancholy Jiang Lai shook his head in memory with a bitter smile.


    "With me now, you won''t feel lonely and lonely anymore." Arthur reached out and grabbed Jiang Lai''s little hand, and looked at her tenderly.


    "You?" Although Jiang make complaints about his tenderness, he thought of the red hot face he had experienced last night. He was ashamed of his bad ass. "You are an asshole, and you will only bully people."


    "Ha ha, that''s not bullying. It''s the most brilliant time we spent together." Arthur smiles and corrects Jiang Lai.


    Jiang laihong pretty face, Jiao Mei white Arthur one eye, think of last night''s things, heart is inevitably a throb and shy, she did not expect Arthur will show so unexpected and surprise.


    When she was at home, others said that foreign countries were very open, but when she arrived in Britain, she found that it was totally different. Although the Bai women here were open-minded and dared to wear any clothes or even take part in the business, they were able to handle the issue of Xing.


    Don''t think they''re going to allow her boyfriend to have sex with her. Therefore, although there are no specific statistics, the percentage of virgin among marriageable women in Britain is higher than that in China, and the divorce rate in Britain is indeed lower than that in China. What''s more, it''s surprising that most British men also have virgin complex.


    The count in front of him, through the reaction, undoubtedly made Jiang Lai''s original heart of the loss of precious things and entanglement, got the greatest degree of comfort, at least for now, it seems that his choice is not wrong.


    "Pooh!" Now Jiang Lai and Arthur get along with each other very freely and relaxed, so Jiang Lai some silly elder sister and the honest girl''s true sexual feeling also naturally reveals, the generous disposition she that really has what to say.


    "I shouldn''t believe your lies and cheat me... "


    " cough... " Arthur laughed and coughed, interrupted her pretty face and blushed. It seemed that Jiang Lai, who had sharp eyes and angry face, wanted to continue to say something disharmonious. "Honey, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful of the beast!"¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Jiang Ling, who was staring at Arthur with his eyes open, finally stopped Tucao. He said, "I make complaints about the domestic market. According to the" opinions on regulating the access and management of foreign capital in the real estate market "issued by the Ministry of housing in 2006, only overseas individuals who have studied for more than a year can purchase houses in China, and they can not buy houses for less than one year.


    At the same time, it is also necessary to notarize the sales contract or passport translation. At present, the real estate ownership certificate can only reflect the Chinese name. Therefore, it is necessary to notarize the English name on the passport and the Chinese name in the sales contract.


    However, this is only in accordance with the provisions on overseas personal loans to buy houses, which does not prevent you from investing in China in the form of a company. Since 2006, overseas institutional investors have hardly stopped investing in Mordor. Foreign investment banks have gone against the current. In addition to the traditional office buildings, they have diversified types of investment in residential and commercial properties.


    However, my friend said that during the financial crisis in 2008, many foreign institutions were selling. If they really want to buy the property of Mordo, the best way is to trade between foreign institutions and foreign institutions. The equity transactions completed by foreign investors and foreign investors abroad cannot be supervised by mainland institutions, which do not involve the settlement and sale of foreign exchange, and will not have a negative impact on the exchange rate.


    At present, most of the foreign-funded institutions that want to sell are investment banks that have been greatly affected by the financial crisis in the United States, such as big Mo, Merrill Lynch, Citigroup, etc. there is no clear sign of foreign institutions selling in Europe and China, and some small and medium-sized funds are still entering the mainland property market of China


    "Wow." Arthur looked at Jiang Lai unexpectedly. To be honest, he didn''t expect Jiang Lai to get so much information. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that this friend you asked is very professional."


    "Well, an uncle of mine, he is engaged in finance, so these contents should be very credible." Jiang Lai explained.


    "So Arthur smiles and frowns gently. After pondering, he looks at Jiang Lai and says, "I use your personal information to set up a Chinese company. You are a legal person, and then you buy real estate. How about that?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t admit it?" Jiang Laimei''s eyes twinkled and she looked at Arthur with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I believe you. Besides, it''s only 20 million yuan. I''ll give you a generous salary." "Of course, in order to avoid tax, I will set up an offshore foundation as the parent company of the company."


    "Why should I refuse such a good thing?" In this regard, Jiang Laisi did not hesitate. This kind of thing is not uncommon in magic. Although it is a certain risk to be a corporate legal person, she believes Arthur will not joke with her own money, and besides, she is only speculating in real estate.


    Hearing Jiang Lai''s approval, Arthur''s smile became more and more brilliant. To tell the truth, he had just eaten it, but he didn''t think he could catch all the fish. In this case, the combination of emotion and interest can undoubtedly be stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    What can last forever?


    Benefit!


    Interests can bind two people together and reach a consensus. Sometimes feelings are not as reliable as interest partners, and feelings will change. Interests do not need freshness, and benefits can only be obtained. This is the best way to maintain feelings.


    What is the most important thing to maintain a relationship?


    Some people say that they love each other, trust each other, be loyal, have the same three views, be considerate, tender and considerate, and mingle with each other...


    Whatever it was, in Arthur''s eyes, it was all in disguise!


    She loves you, you want her love.


    You trust each other. He''s loyal. You want peace of mind.


    Understanding, gentle and considerate, drawing warm heart. The three views are consistent, the map is suitable to get along with, and the soul resonates.


    In the final analysis, these are all kinds of enjoyment. Why is enjoyment not a kind of benefit? Benefits are not just simple as having money and power.


    All of the above are spiritual interests, but more importantly, food and clothing are physiological. If food and clothing are not solved, we can''t talk about spirit.


    It may be said that some people will be very unhappy and sniff, but in fact, in many men and women Jiao, they are calculating everywhere, perhaps inadvertently.


    People are selfish, there is no exception, if you think you are not, it is just not the time to test.


    The point is, what do you want most?


    if you like money the most, and you have one million yuan, and you donate all of them, do you think it is possible?


    If it was Arthur, wouldn''t it be normal for him to donate one million yuan at his price? Because it''s very rare, and he doesn''t want that one million, because he has countless one million.


    People can''t stand the test. Under the fatal temptation of interests, many things can be abandoned, even close relatives. How many families are fighting for each other because of their property and house, regardless of their brothers and sisters?


    Therefore, interests and feelings can never be separated. Once they are separated, what can you use to express your feelings?


    Love water full, that is the biggest lie and irresponsible!


    It is true that love is pure and beautiful, and pure benefits are only pure. However, purity cannot last forever, only interests can last.


    If you want to make your feelings last forever, it depends not on how pure it is, but on how solid mutual benefit is and whether you can maximize each other''s interests.


    In one''s life experience, there is no one left behind, just because of pure feelings, are the real community of interests. Therefore, love is also the most untenable temptation and test of things.


    You should know that the purity of the love you enjoy today may be the source of your pain tomorrow. Only interests can make you never separate, prosper and lose everything.


    If you just want to keep a person with your feelings, it has a shelf life. Please believe that no one can always love you, because people are all the same. They are fresh. After freshness, they want to try something else, and there are many other uncertain factors.


    Therefore, a lot of anthropologists believe that because the instinct of male animals is to reproduce, people also have a constant sense of freshness.


    Of course, fortunately, modern society is under the shackles of moral pressure, otherwise it will be really chaotic.


    Indeed, love is very pure, is very clean and beautiful, how many facts tell people, in the face of reality, what is the use?


    So don''t talk about people who love money and are greedy for profits... In Arthur''s opinion, this is not shameful at all, because it is people who force everyone to pursue a higher quality of life. After all, the economic base determines the superstructure.


    Love can''t last forever, but it will last longer if there are interests as the pillar.


    Maybe Jiang Lai didn''t realize the deep purpose of Arthur''s interest binding, but in short, she agreed with Arthur''s proposal, which was enough in Arthur''s opinion. With the more and more fetters of the two, Arthur would benefit most in the end!


    This is why Arthur will try his best to make money and make himself excellent. Otherwise, in this real society, there will be no capital for interest exchange. No matter how much he yearns for a better and better goddess, he can only be as greedy as in his previous life.


    How can it be the same as now, holding the flame red Chun, Fu, white beautiful goddess of the past, covered with blankets, lying on the couch, together leisurely watching the rain, playing romantic.


    Naturally, you have to make up for what you have done. It is more important for Jiang Lai, who has undergone some unknown changes in his heart, to be with Jiang Lai who has been unable to move.


    "I''m surprised. Really, you are so talented that you can create such a novel full of the flavor of the times!"


    Jiang Lai flipped the book Bolin manor in her hands. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and she looked back at Arthur. Her face was full of surprise and surprise. It was not that she doubted Arthur''s creative ability, but that anyone who knew Arthur''s educational background would have such a sigh.


    There''s no way. The strength of his predecessor''s death is too strong. If Arthur wants to turn over, he must face doubts. You know, with the official publication of the novel Boleyn manor and the vigorous publicity of his own publishing house, many media have aroused doubts.Although it is not to say that Arthur copied anything, the media still questioned whether he was created by Li alone. After all, he was a student or a college dropout. It is inconceivable that he could write such a novel full of the atmosphere of the times with ups and downs.


    If there is doubt, there will be doubt.


    However, Arthur did not care about and refute these doubts, because it was useless. No matter how he explained it, the tabloids who did not attend the festival would still pester for creating hot topics.


    What''s more, he would also like to thank these troublemakers for helping him publicize for free. You know, before the novel was published, Arthur himself did not have much confidence. Before the TV series was not broadcast, the novel would sell well.


    In order to prevent unsalable and overstocking and reduce unnecessary losses, according to his intention, 50000 copies should be enough for the first printing.


    However, Bolin publishing house did not know whether it was out of confidence in the quality of the novel Bolin manor, or it wanted to make a fortune with the popularity and popularity of its young billionaire boss. It not only printed 100000 copies, but also made great efforts in publicity.


    Although the sales volume of novels has reached 80000 copies in a short period of time, the sales volume of novels has reached 80000 in one short day. According to the feedback, the sales volume of novels has reached 80000.


    "Boleyn Manor" has entered the best seller list of the year, and seems to be certain.


    You know, generally speaking, the organizers of the best sellers list sell 2000 copies a month. According to this calculation, a year is 24000 copies. However, the publishing industry generally believes that 50 000 or more copies of books are general bestsellers, more than 200000 are relatively popular books, and those with 500000 or 1 million copies are super bestsellers. In the United States, 100000 hardback books and one million paperback books are super bestsellers.


    And millions of bestsellers are rare, can be met but not sought.


    There are many factors that influence the bestselling of books. For example, Arthur is the best seller. The best-selling of celebrity books is related to the celebrity effect. There is no reason to speak about this. There is no reason to say that it is not reasonable to cover up all the ugliness. This is the reason why some media questioned whether Arthur''s works are still popular.


    "Hehe, if you have a complete family history notebook, and a good idea, you can easily create it." Arthur for Jiang Lai''s feelings, with a smile, said his original decision to be a porter when ready to reason.


    Jiang Lai nodded his head slightly. The main line of this work is all kinds of disputes and frictions caused by the inheritance of family property. It almost shows the human state of the upper class aristocracy and their servants under the strict hierarchical system at that time. It is indeed impossible to create by imagination without detailed information.


    "I''ve always believed that the standard of a good book is to be able to relive the palpitations of reading some books for the first time. I have to say, Arthur, you have written a good book


    "Oh, thank you." Arthur smiles and bows his head and kisses Jiang Lai''s red Chun, who is looking back at him, in exchange for Jiang Lai''s charming coquetry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Click, click --"


    "OK, be natural, lower your head slightly, OK, that''s it..."


    In the study, there is a handsome oil head, no blemish, clean and fresh face, deep eyes and high nose, and a blue high set suit that fits the body. It is completely the standard Arthur of an English style man. He leans on the desk with his arms around, and slightly lowers his head and frowns. He looks like a handsome and drenched contemplation.


    Around him are all kinds of light filling equipment of the photography team. A professional photographer is holding a camera and shooting wildly at Arthur.


    ¡°OK£¡ Good. Let''s take a break, go outside and shoot another group


    After checking the effect of the photos taken in the camera, the photographer raised his head and said with a smile. Arthur nodded with a smile. In order to make the novel popular, he cooperated with the publishing house to take publicity photos. This was the main purpose of his return to Southampton.


    If it wasn''t for greedy eating Jiang Lai, she would have needed a rest. She would have finished it long ago. She had no choice but to let the photography team rush to Bolin manor to shoot.


    Talk about Jiang Lai, Jiang Lai arrives.


    Arthur is sitting in front of his notebook, looking at the photos taken before, wearing a black bright silk shirt and a camel waist skirt, Jiang Lai enters the study, exuding mature femininity, atmosphere and elegance, and the whole person is full of fashionable retro feeling.


    "Come and see how it''s done."


    Arthur smiles and waves at Jiang Lai. After a day''s rest, Jiang Lai, who was originally unable to move, has basically recovered. Sure enough, women''s bearing capacity is far more than men''s. it really proves that only men say no, no women say no.


    No doubt Arthur is the happiest, after all, the most difficult period has passed, the next is the happiest day, all the way blooming!


    Jiang Lai with a charming smile, went to Arthur, slightly bent down, a hand very natural put on Arthur''s shoulder, looked at the photos in the notebook, and then turned to look at Arthur who was close by. He said with a sweet smile: "it''s very handsome, but the rebellious temperament is more suitable for you. The melancholy and deep eyes... It gives people a strange feeling, don''t you think? "


    Arthur looked at his fair face Bai like snow, his hair on the other side was drooping, the flame was red, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He could not help smiling and said," I don''t know if you are praising me or hurting me. "


    "Ha, praise you, of course!" Jiang laijiao Mei took a look at Arthur, stood up straight, arms around the bear, with a faint smile, looked at Arthur up and down, continued: "melancholy, really not for you, after all, you are only 21 years old, there is a sense of disobedience."


    "OK, do you hear me? We don''t want this group. Let''s take some sunshine. It''s vigorous. " Arthur grinned and looked at the photographer standing by.


    The photographer looked at Jiang Lai with a smile on his face. He was surprised at the influence of this exotic woman on the young count. However, since the boss had decided, he would not go against the boss''s wishes. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, old man."


    Arthur nodded and stood up, stretched out his hand and took Jiang Lai''s slender waist. As he walked out, he looked at the cause highlighted by his black silk shirt. He sighed in a low voice: "I thought you were so thin. At first, I didn''t expect much from you, but I didn''t think that you were a hidden woman... Poof


    Hearing Arthur''s Kou Huahua''s ridicule, Jiang Lai directly rammed his elbow on Arthur''s abdomen, and then turned her face and gave Arthur a angry look. However, the reddish cheek still showed her shyness, because at this time, some related pictures appeared in her mind, as well as the Mo difficulties brought by those challenges.


    Looking at the pompous performance, Jiang Lai shook his head and laughed. When he reached a French window in the corridor, he stopped and said to Arthur, "I have a class tomorrow morning, so I''m going back to Norwich in the afternoon."


    "No way!" Arthur refused without hesitation. He had just eaten the front course. Before the main course began to eat, he was going to close. This is not bullying!


    "You''re breaking a bridge over a river!"


    "Bah! Don''t use idioms indiscriminately Hearing the idiom uttered by Arthur''s half baked Chinese dialect, Jiang Lai spat with anger. After a slight red cheek, he explained, "I haven''t studied economics before, especially the English version. It''s very difficult for me. My learning progress is very slow, so I can''t skip classes.


    I came to study in the UK to learn knowledge. Although I had an unexpected contact with you, I hope you don''t delay my Tui and respect my choice. OK? "


    Looking at Arthur, who was full of disappointment, Jiang Lai, who was serious and serious, was a little soft hearted. He said in a soft voice, "we''ll see you next weekend... Can''t you wait for a few days? Besides, it''s not fully recovered now


    "Can''t wait!" Arthur looked at Jiang Lai with burning eyes, shook his head and said, "but I won''t embarrass you. I''ll go back to Norwich with you. If you don''t delay the class, we can... Hey, hey. "Jiang Laimei''s eyes brightened slightly. However, seeing Arthur''s appearance, she lifted her foot and kicked Arthur''s little Tui. She was not angry and said, "men are all under... Animals


    After that, she turned to the stairs and did not respond to Arthur''s proposal. However, Arthur, with her mouth up, naturally knew that she had acquiesced in the scheme. There was no way that everyone was in a period of freshness. Naturally, no one wanted to separate. To know that the idiom "eating Sui Zhiwei" was not empty.


    In front of the towering castle in the clear sky and bright sunshine, Arthur completed the last group of publicity photos. After selecting the photos, the photography team left Bolin manor.


    And Arthur and Jiang Lai had a little rest, then said goodbye to butler Paul, and drove to Southampton. On the way, Arthur received a call from Tom white, the publisher''s director.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I know all these. However, I still refuse. I didn''t expect to sell a lot from the beginning. In my opinion, everything will be sold after the TV series is broadcast. Now I''m going to sign books, not to say how many copies I can sell. What''s more, the most important thing is the security. Do you understand? "


    Arthur frowned with his mobile phone, and directly refused Tom White''s offer from the major book sellers. After understanding his attitude, Tom white reported the situation of the publishing house and hung up.


    "Hehe, signing books is the dream of many writers, and it''s also a good way of publicity." Jiang Lai in the side to see Arthur put away his mobile phone, can not help chuckling.


    "I know, but I have to think about my safety and my identity as a writer. At the same time, you should not forget my identity as a billionaire. Once I attend this kind of activity, the security problem will be the biggest trouble. There are too many people to guarantee whether there will be any lunatic or psychosis. In case of meeting, there will be no place to cry.


    John Lennon, the lesson of blood is there. I have to think about it more. There are too many examples. If there is no need, I will not attend the public activities that open the time and place for a long time in advance. The risk factor is too high.


    At the same time, you should also pay attention to some, the world is not as safe as you think, especially in Europe and the United States, you are still a Chinese beauty. "


    "Hiss -"


    JIANG Lai frowned and took a cold breath seriously, "I''m afraid of what you said."


    "So, this time I''m going to Norwich with you, not only for myself, but also to see the environment in which you live and study. Otherwise, I''m not at ease." Arthur raised his arm, took Jiang Lai into his arms and said with concern.


    Jiang Lai raised his face and looked at Arthur with a sweet smile. His heart was full of warmth. He hugged Arthur''s bear waist and nestled in Arthur''s broad arms. A sense of security from his heart dispelled the trace of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    In the first-class cabin of Southampton bound for Norwich, Arthur and Jiang lailin sit opposite each other.


    Arthur frowned slightly, his fingers tapping on the laptop, while Jiang Lai was comfortable lying on the seat, with headphones, listening to music, looking out of the window.


    Looking up at Jiang Lai in the opposite direction, he turned his head and looked at the world outside the car window which was flying by or slowly retreating. It has to be said that this kind of scene always makes Arthur feel unreal...


    She touched Jiang Lai with her foot, looked at her puzzled eyes, took off her earphone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Arthur said with a smile, "I see you completely lost in your mind and I want to ask what''s wrong with you."


    Jiang Lai gave Arthur a charming look, then took off his earphones, picked up the coffee on the table, drank two mouthfuls, and then looked out of the window at the scenery with a charming smile on his face and said in a soft voice.


    "Do you know, I like the state of the train, some troubles seem to be unable to catch up with your driving speed, will naturally empty." With that, Jiang Lai turned to look at Arthur, and continued: "among all the means of transportation, maybe only the train makes me feel the direction of going forward and backward. Listening to the music, any direction of driving will not disturb my almost stagnant" meditation "state. A Chinese poet once wrote that trains can cure insomnia and depression. I really believe in this magic. It is probably the best state to have expectation and emptiness


    Hearing Jiang Lai''s emotion and looking at her expression, Arthur immediately jumped out of his mind a word, "petty bourgeoisie sentiment"!


    "Well, England is really suitable for you." Arthur raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    Although the territory of Britain is not large, it has the richest railway layout in the world and the longest history of railway transportation system. The train operation frequency is high. In addition, there is no need for security check, no need for ticket checking or automatic ticket checking, no need for fixed frequency, and even no need to book seats. The bicycle train can also take the train, and passengers can go directly to the platform to get on the train, and there will be no any at all Inconveniences and crowding occurred. No one doesn''t like railways and trains like this?


    Jiang Lai looks at Arthur, smiles, shakes his head and says: "where does not have own motherland, own home is good. Well, let''s not say that. Before, I saw you were busy with your computer. What were you doing? "


    Since Jiang Lai changed the subject, Arthur would not be disappointed and said with a smile, "create a new novel."


    "Oh, the sequel to Boleyn manor?" Jiang Laimei''s eyes brightened slightly. She had to say that she admired Arthur''s talent with doubts. After all, everyone had a dream of a writer. However, few people could really become a writer, and she couldn''t.


    "No, new subjects, detective stories."


    "Oh? Let me see Jiang Lai lost interest and reached for his laptop.


    "Just the beginning." Arthur didn''t stop him. Instead, he picked up his notebook and flipped the direction to let Jiang Lai read it. "This novel has long been planned to be published in the southern daily echo and increase some sales. But now, I want to serialize it on the wuxia world website, not only to increase traffic publicity, but also to set an example for other people who have writing dreams."


    "Well, Sherlock? I don''t want to learn from Sherlock Holmes, do you? " Jiang Lai saw the title of the book and looked up at Arthur.


    "Ha ha, it''s really sharp, but the name of Shylock I wrote is not Sherlock Holmes. His surname is Boleyn. His name is Sherlock. It''s the official name. The title of the online book. I''m going to use the walking God of death, because the main character of my novel is that people will die wherever they go... "


    " wait a minute, you won''t see the famous detective Conan, the cartoon of footbasin? He is a pupil who is known as the God of death! " At this time, Jiang Lai looks strange and looks at Arthur with questioning eyes.


    "Detective Conan? Death pupils? " Arthur pretended to be suspicious. Then he frowned and shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. My novel mainly uses the basic deductive method to solve the case, and it has a main line."


    "Oh." Jiang Lai did not investigate whether Arthur knew the death of primary school students, after all, even if it is nothing to learn from, the key is to read the content of the novel, to see the detection of the case. "Dark express train?"


    "Well, this is the first case to commemorate our first train ride together." Arthur laughed.


    Hearing Arthur say so, Jiang Lai raised his head, charming white Arthur one eye, the corner of his mouth slightly up, began to see. Arthur is in his mind according to his own needs to re conceive the story in the original Detective Conan, ready to completely re adapt the case, combining the black clothes organization with the behind the scenes of Sherlock in the first season to form a huge boss throughout the whole story.


    At the same time, let the archetype of the hunted gray Hara AI become the female assistant of detective Shylock, instead of Watson. In this way, he can graft the plots and cases of the three dramas that he has seen in his previous life, including Sherlock, basic deduction and famous detective Conan, into his new book Shylock.Think about the life series of the death of primary school students, their own read the content, absolutely can write their own detective story, a famous big IP, and then, use this IP to promote the development of network literature website, increase its popularity, influence, so as to promote the excavation of the network IP value, explore a new path of cultural brand building.


    Whether it''s paying for reading, or selling copyright, developing and launching IP derived content, it seems that it''s still very far away for the current martial arts world website. It''s really too slow to come step by step.


    Therefore, Arthur can only think of a way to push, hoping to borrow their own east wind, can complete the rise. Of course, it was an attempt, and Arthur himself could not guarantee that he would succeed.


    To tell you the truth, if you didn''t sign a publishing contract with an American publishing house, Gray''s fifty shadows, which became famous on the Internet, is undoubtedly the best choice of works. With the popularity of this book on the Internet, it will definitely pull up the martial arts world website.


    Thinking of this, to be honest, Arthur almost regrets. However, it''s too late to say anything now. The publishing contract has been signed for a long time. He has no choice but to open a new pit to pull the wuxia world website.


    "Is that all?" Soon after reading Arthur''s writing, Jiang Lai looked at Arthur and asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the beginning. When I finish writing, I''ll show you the first one." Arthur took the notebook and said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s not bad. It''s too short to see anything. However, it''s a lot to look forward to. "


    "Oh, that''s good. By the way, go back to Norwich and move out of the old man''s home where you live now." Arthur looked at Jiang Lai and suggested.


    Jiang Lai looked at Arthur with a smile on his face. With a calm look on Arthur, he reached out and combed his hair. "I paid the rent for a year."


    "Ha ha, as long as you agree, you don''t have to worry about other things. I''ll deal with it." Arthur said with a smile. "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure you''re here. The best way is to find a high-end apartment. At least the security can be guaranteed."


    Jiang Lai didn''t refuse Arthur''s good intentions. To tell the truth, her study abroad life was not rich. The money she had earned in China had already been spent. Although the conditions at home were good, she still chose to look for a part-time job. After all, studying abroad is not a paradise in people''s imagination.


    Norwich is one of the oldest and most beautiful parish cathedrals in England. It is a famous tourist attraction, entertainment, shopping and cultural center in Britain. The magnificent buildings of ancient Roman style in the city and the surrounding rural areas with wide vision reflect each other, creating a paradise on earth.


    Around 4 p.m., Arthur and Jiang Lai walked out of Norwich railway station. Looking at the clear sky, they looked at each other and laughed at each other. They took a taxi and drove to the most prosperous area in the city center.


    Because it''s already time for afternoon tea, the rest of us don''t care about it. We can''t stop drinking afternoon tea.


    As one of the top ten shopping cities in the UK, it not only gathers all kinds of independent stores, exclusive stores, commercial streets, well-known chain stores and supermarkets, but also has two large shopping centers, one of which is the largest shopping center in Europe, where you can buy all the world famous brands.


    In addition, there are many multi screen cinemas, art cinemas, theaters and many museums and art galleries. There are also many cafes and restaurants of different countries. They provide a wide range of food, from A3, Chinese, Greek and Thai cuisine to Mexican, Spanish, Italian and traditional British cuisine.


    "I have to say Norwich is much better than Southampton!" Looking at everything outside the window, Arthur sincerely exclaimed and turned to Jiang Lai. "By the way, you can drive. Do you have a British driver''s license?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t apply for a driver''s license here. After all, I''ve only been here for a few months, so I can travel by bus." Jiang Lai smiles.


    "Get a driver''s license. It''s more convenient to have a car. OK, just listen to my arrangement. I can''t let my women suffer, can I?" Arthur''s words directly stopped Jiang Lai, who was supposed to say no. after all, Chinese and Western girlfriends have different attitudes towards their boyfriends.


    At least some of Arthur''s domineering decisions, in Jiang Lai''s view, are not only offensive, but also considerate, which makes her really feel a sense of security.


    "What kind of car do you like?"


    "I don''t have any concept. I''m here to study abroad."


    Looking at Jiang Lai''s indifferent appearance, Arthur nodded with a smile. "Indeed, driving too good a car to school will inevitably leave a different impression. BMW Mini Series new models have come into the market, and the red ones are very beautiful and inexpensive. How about it?"


    Jiang Lai didn''t answer, but said with a smile: "you are happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "I haven''t changed a bit since I just went to university. I still have outstanding temperament and delicate facial features. But it seems that you were very green and naive at that time. Body... Tut Tut, there is no curve at all. Oh, don''t make noise, but the figure is really good! "


    in the luxurious suite in the Baroque building in the center of Norwich, Arthur hugged Jiang Lai in his arms and looked at the photo album together. Arthur commented that he was choked by Jiang Lai who was angry and embarrassed.


    Looking at the beautiful face ruddy and charming Jiang Lai, Arthur laughed and hurriedly followed the praise.


    "Disgusting!" Jiang Lai tugged at the quilt, took the photo album, looked at the photos of himself as a freshman, full of memories and said: "I started to practice rhythmic gymnastics since I was a child. I have practiced rhythmic gymnastics for more than seven years. Of course, I''m in good shape..."


    "Tut, seven years, no wonder you are so..." As soon as Arthur''s eyes brightened, he put a smile on Jiang Lai''s ear and said something as fine as a mosquito''s voice, which made Jiang Lai''s ruddy face turn red, his apricot eyes wide, and his paws flashed out in anger.


    "You''re such a jerk! Shut up, you''re so annoying!"


    "Ha ha, ah, OK, OK, I won''t say, but really, I really like it so much that I have to admit that the girl who practices gymnastics and dance has a lot of knowledge that ordinary people can''t match, and they have a different temperament." It''s no wonder that Arthur looked so much more than he could, and exclaimed.


    "Bah! I don''t care about you. I''m sleepy. I have to go to bed. I have classes tomorrow morning


    By Arthur''s burning eyes and those who made her very embarrassed, she left Arthur''s arms and lay down to sleep with her eyes closed.


    In this regard, Arthur just smiles. After all, after all, just after the day of recovery, the in-depth relationship between Britain and Britain has gone through smoothly and successfully, which has laid a very solid foundation for better cooperation and exchange between the two sides in the future.


    So, without saying anything more, he closed the album and put it aside. After turning off the lamp with his backhand, Arthur lay down, hugging and sleeping.


    The next morning, Jiang Lai, wearing a purple sweater, tight jeans and a pair of Martin boots, was wearing Gong red lipstick in front of the mirror. After finishing it, he looked back at Arthur with a smile and asked, "how about it?"


    "Beautiful! You can only say that you are too suitable for this make-up, you know, the flame red Chun general woman really can''t control Arthur, in his nightgown, sat on the sofa, holding a newspaper, looked up at Jiang Lai, who was full of red face and was full of energy. He sincerely praised him.


    "Bo -"


    "ha ha. Just your mouth, Tian! " Jiang Lai walked up to Arthur, kissed him on the cheek, said with a happy smile, then picked up the schoolbag beside him and said, "OK, I''ll go first. After class in the morning, there will be no class in the afternoon. Then I''ll call you."


    "Well, bell will see you off." Arthur stood up from the sofa, arms around Jiang Lai''s slender waist, bowed his head in the red Chun kiss, this just sent Jiang Lai to the door of the guest room said.


    "Well, I''m going. See you later." Jiang Lai, smiling like a flower, walked out of the door without hesitation. After waving with Arthur, he turned and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Looking at Jiang Lai''s back, Arthur said to himself, "is this the effect of metamorphosis? It''s really remarkable


    Now jianglai, give people the feeling is to take a little agile atmosphere, also with a little bit of feminine flavor. These two kinds of temperament mix together, vaguely has a kind of Niang man combination flavor, the United States is not Yan vulgar.


    Near noon, Arthur and Jiang Lai, who came back from school, had a lunch together. After lunch, they began to look for a high-end apartment that Jiang Lai liked, accompanied by real estate agents.


    Jiang Lai rented the apartment for the elderly. After Arthur saw it yesterday afternoon, she just let Jiang Lai clean it up and moved out. She couldn''t live at all. No wonder she would feel lonely and lonely at night. There is nothing but an old TV. Can''t you think nonsense when you are bored?


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ This is good. That''s it


    Arthur, who has been wearing sunglasses, looked at the 90 square meter apartment with pure white decoration style, and said to Jiang Lai, who is also very satisfied with his smile, "24-hour security service, closed circuit television monitoring and visitor management system, all network coverage, so I can rest assured."


    "Well, I like it here, too. It''s bright, clean and decorated." Jiang Lai looked at the blue and white sofa, the blue curtain flying with the wind, and said with satisfaction.


    "That''s it." Arthur beckoned to his bodyguard bell, then whispered a few words. Bell nodded and went out to get the lease contract with the real estate agent.


    "Don''t you ask me, how long?" Sitting on the sofa, Jiang laijiao Mei''s white Arthur one eye, angry asked.


    "Hehe, don''t ask. I asked bell to pay the rent and property fee for two years directly. You can just study with ease. In the afternoon, you can buy the car, sign up and take out your driver''s license. I can stay with you for another day. After that, I''ll go back to London. There are still some things I need to deal with.This weekend, you fly directly to Bristol, and I''ll stay there for a long time. Here you are -- "


    saying, Arthur sat down beside Jiang Lai, put his hand on her shoulder, took out a credit card from his pocket and handed it to the frowning Jiang Lai. Seeing the displeasure on her face, Arthur said with a smile:" nothing else. There is only 200000 English in it Pound, we are a long distance relationship. You want to fly both ways. This is the flight fund. "


    "Disgusting!" Looking at Arthur''s teasing eyebrows, Jiang Lai''s eyebrows stretch out and Bash Arthur lightly. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Arthur continue to say: "since you are my woman, don''t refuse. Besides, it''s not much. Take good care of yourself, so I can rest assured."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Jiang Laimei Mou Bo light flow and Arthur look at each other, soft voice said: "it''s good to be taken care of."


    "Ha ha..." Arthur smiles happily, takes Jiang Lai into his arms, kisses her on the forehead, and puts the credit card in her hand.


    After renting the house, Arthur and Jiang Lai first bought a red BMW Mini in the afternoon. After applying for a driver''s license, they started a large-scale purchase


    two days later, Arthur, who had a thorough appreciation of the Chinese style, boarded the train bound for London slightly tired but satisfied.


    London for Arthur, from unfamiliar to familiar, slowly fell in love with the city, out of the London Railway Station, had been waiting for his Rolls Royce, straight to the city.


    Gold has almost gone crazy during this period. The current price of London gold has risen to $1137 per ounce, and it is no longer a problem to rise to $1200 in the future.


    This is why Arthur can be so relaxed during this period of time. What makes Arthur more happy is the rise of the US stock market, which makes his investment in the US stock market get extremely rich returns, which greatly alleviates the cash hunger and the pressure brought by the debt he generated some time ago.


    When he came back to the office, before he could sit down and have a sip of coffee, Smith JAMA stood at the door and knocked on the door. Arthur turned to see Smith standing at the door. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing outside? Come on in. I''ve just got my front foot, and you''ll find it."


    "Ha ha, isn''t there good news to tell the boss?" Smith JAMA also did not care about the boss''s ridicule, happy smile explained.


    "What''s the good news? If it''s about gold, the good news won''t be a big surprise. Now the world is looking forward to gold breaking through $1200. "Arthur looked at Smith and joked.


    "Ha ha, it''s about US stocks. According to the latest news from the United States, the total market value of Berkshire Hathaway Co., which is under the leadership of Warren Buffett, rose by more than 10% in the third quarter to 56.6 billion US dollars. The biggest change in its portfolio is to increase its holdings of Wal Mart, a global retail giant, by nearly 18 million shares to 37.8 million shares, Investment nearly doubled.


    Similarly, Soro fund management company, a financial tycoon, increased its holdings of Wal Mart shares by about 1 million shares in the quarter, and currently holds 1.1 million shares. Soro fund had successively reduced its shares in this retail giant to 89700 shares by the end of the second quarter.


    Wal Mart is a household name in the United States, but its share price has been underperforming the market since the market rebounded sharply in March. In my opinion, Mr. Buffett usually prefers undervalued stocks. He often buys stocks even when the economy is down. The overall market has soared, but these companies may not have joined the feast. In the future, there may be a supplementary rise. "


    Hearing the report from Smith JAMA, Arthur narrowed his eyes, touched his chin, pondered for a moment, then turned his eyes to Smith, frowned and said, "even if it is possible to make up the price in the future, the gold has not been realized, and we have no capital investment."


    "You still have money. Didn''t you give me 15 million pounds to speculate in foreign exchange futures? Now it has become more than 21 million pounds. " Said Smith, smiling.


    "Have you made so much?" Arthur was stunned, then looked at Smith with a smile, and JAMA said, "it''s good news for you to work hard..."


    With that, he took out a check book from his suit pocket. Under the suspicious gaze of Smith JAMA, he swiped and signed a check, "stab --"


    Arthur tore the check and handed it to him with a smile. But Smith, whose eyes were full of excitement and expectation, said, "this is a reward for you. I said, I''ve never been a miser ¡£¡±


    Smith JAMA looked at the 300000 pound figure. His hand holding the check trembled slightly and his breath was a little disordered. However, he took a few deep breaths and lowered his excitement. He bowed to Arthur and said gratefully, "thank you, boss, i.."


    "Ha ha, well, you deserve it. If you didn''t insist on speculation in foreign exchange futures, you wouldn''t get this return." Arthur saw Smith''s excitement, but waved his hand to interrupt the other party''s gratitude. He hoped that the other party could put gratitude in his heart rather than in his mouth.


    "Since even the God of stocks is optimistic about Wal Mart, let''s take a ride and buy $10 million."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    For a long time, although Smith JAMA helped Arthur operate and made a lot of money, Arthur never gave the other party any bonus incentive. The reason for this was to curb the seeds of greed.


    "The bigger the bet, the more dividends" is the basic feature of the incentive mechanism of Wall Street, and it is also the incentive mechanism widely studied and implemented by the world financial industry.


    However, it is like a seed of crisis sown by greed, which inspires a large number of companies to perish under the high-risk strategy. The pursuit of short-term income maximization, the formation of radical, adventurous, impetuous cultural atmosphere.


    Of course, more often than not, as the boss or shareholders, driven by greed, blindly pursue profit maximization, and "force" or "connive" the high-risk management behavior of their executives.


    However, Arthur didn''t regard the financial investment industry as his main business from the beginning. It was just his way of collecting money at the initial stage. Moreover, what Smith JAMA had done before was just a task to be completed according to the requirements of his boss, playing the role of a trader. Naturally, there was no need to give any bonus incentive.


    You should know that once Arthur sets up the incentive mechanism from the beginning, it will be a disaster for Arthur himself, because if the executives can meet the prescribed financial indicators, they can get "sky high salary". Even if the company is hurt greatly in the future, it will not affect them to continue to enjoy huge wealth.


    This will naturally prompt the management to adopt radical strategies, pursue short-term profits, even whitewash financial reports, exaggerate short-term profits, conceal potential risks, and even manipulate stock prices in exchange for huge salary incentives. This not only violates the prudent business philosophy that should be followed, but also goes to the opposite side, not to control risks as much as possible, but to pursue high risks in order to obtain high returns.


    Although Arthur has got rid of the scope of financial Xiaobai through self-study, he still keeps in mind the old saying of the Chinese dynasty, "money and silk move people''s hearts". His feeling of gratitude is also limited by time. In the face of huge interests, this time may be shorter.


    It''s not that Arthur thinks people badly, but to understand a problem, people can''t stand the test!


    The relationship between Arthur and Smith JAMA is the principal and agent. Fundamentally, they have different interests, different goals and different motives.


    The second is the asymmetry of responsibility. For the Agent Smith, he has the right to control the business but does not bear the responsibility for profit and loss, while Arthur, the principal, loses the right to control the business but ultimately assumes the responsibility for profit and loss.


    This unequal responsibility actually weakens Arthur''s restriction on Smith and increases the risk of Smith''s decision-making mistakes. As it is not their own assets that are losing money, agents may make irresponsible decisions.


    Third, information asymmetry. Due to the different internal management information of the enterprise, it is sometimes difficult for the principal to effectively supervise and restrain the agent, but the agent may cheat the principal, damage the interests of the principal and occupy the principal''s assets.


    And the relationship between principal and agent is a kind of contractual relationship. Due to the uncertainty of enterprise operation and the limitation of information, there will always be loopholes in the contract between the principal and the agent, and there will always be some places to be considered and loopholes to be drilled.


    So, from the beginning, Arthur gave Smith only one million pounds of start-up funds, let them operate. After a period of time and a series of operation observation and test, Arthur also decided to increase the company''s operable capital to 10 million pounds.


    As for Arthur Smith''s private account, all of his money was invested in the private stock market.


    The reward given to Smith this time is also private. After all, the idea of foreign exchange futures was put forward by Smith. After all, after all, he made more than 6 million yuan in operation. It is also proper to give him some bonus.


    Of course, there is still some incentive mechanism for investment companies. After all, there is no incentive, and only salary can not retain talents. Therefore, after the company''s operating capital increased to 10 million pounds, Arthur and Smith explained the company''s incentive mechanism.


    "The year-end bonus is based on the total amount of income each person gets in a year. At present, it will be distributed with 10% of the investment income first, and the loss will be eliminated directly!"


    Hearing Arthur''s decision, Smith JAMA said with a smile, "everyone will be very happy to hear the good news. Thank you, boss."


    "Ha ha, don''t be too small, after all, our company scale is still very small, but as long as we work together, I believe that the company will continue to grow, I said, I am not a stingy boss, the company will grow up in the future, now these people will become the pillar of the company."


    Arthur continued to draw pancakes. In addition to the material incentives provided by economic interests, Arthur once again proposed a strong spiritual incentive, that is, power and status incentives. This can encourage the employees to be enterprising and loyal to the company, and promote the enterprise to enter the track of good development.


    With the good news, the happy looking Smith JAMA left, Arthur''s mouth slightly raised, no matter how to say, for management, he is also gradually in a better situation.Roar -


    just then, there was a roar of thunder outside. Arthur frowned a little. He stood up and went to the window. Looking at the cloudy London sky, he did not know when it had become dark and the sky became dark.


    Go to the light switch, press the switch, dim office light up again, "didi!" Walking back to the desk, the mobile phone on the desk sounded a message prompt tone, picked up the mobile phone to read the message, the eyebrows could not help wrinkling tighter.


    Without hesitation, the National Environment Agency (NEA) issued a short message for rainstorm warning and flood control warning in the territory. Without hesitation, they directly found out the number and called Corina, CEO of the coastal power plant, to inquire and instruct the disaster prevention situation of the power plant.


    I can''t help it. The more assets I have, the more places I need to worry about. If anything happens, it will be a loss to him.


    After receiving Corina''s confirmation that there was no problem, Arthur was relieved.


    "Boss, I just have a message to tell you. On the evening of the 21st, there is a reception in London for the energy industry. I have sent you an invitation. I sincerely invite you to attend. At that time, the heads of major energy enterprises in the UK will attend


    "Well, I see. Then, let''s meet and go together." Arthur said that for the first time in the energy industry party, Arthur will not refuse.


    He is a newcomer in the industry. Naturally, he needs to increase his contacts in the industry through these gatherings and receptions. In particular, he urgently needs to find some investors who are interested in the power industry to sell some of his shares to cash in. At the same time, he can easily complete the equity reform of power plants and pave the way for the next IPO listing.


    After hanging up Corina''s phone call, Arthur pondered for a moment. Naturally, he needed to find a female partner for himself to attend the party. After a round of thinking, if he didn''t want to cause trouble for himself, only Angela, his investment and financial consultant, was the most suitable.


    Helplessly shook his head and laughed twice, holding the mobile phone, he found out Angela''s phone number and dialed it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Click


    A flash of lightning followed by a thunder. In an instant, the big raindrops fell from the sky, and the strong wind and heavy rain were like countless pieces of bianzi, hitting the glass window fiercely. Another thunderbolt, deafening Yu. All of a sudden, the raindrops became a line, and the sound of Hua, the heavy rain seemed to fall down from the sky.


    Standing in front of the window, Arthur watched the torrential rain outside, which was as dense as a waterfall, which was blown like smoke, fog and dust by the wind. The whole London was bewildered and frowned. It had to be said that it would not be as simple as expected if three detective themes were broken and rewritten into a novel.


    Originally, he wanted to create quietly, but it was lightning and thunder, and the rainstorm was pouring, so he couldn''t calm down to think about it. After watching the time, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. I don''t know whether Emily Shaw would go to fitness in such a heavy rain?


    Tut Tut, it seems that I have prepared a surprise. I can''t give it today.


    Thinking about it, Arthur took out a Dior lipstick from his trouser pocket, shook his head and chuckled.


    "Give you a lipstick and give me a little eyebrow


    "Buzz --"


    thinking with a smile, Arthur, who is full of visual impact and conquering pictures under the red flame, is pulled back to reality by the mobile phone buzz on his desk.


    Went over, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, the person in charge of wuxia world website herguo, some unexpected and confused answer the phone.


    "Good afternoon, boss..."


    "Good afternoon, hull. Is it raining hard in Southampton, too?" Arthur walked around the desk and sat down in the boss''s chair. Then he reclined comfortably on the back of the chair. He raised his feet on the desk and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it rained heavily." On the phone, hull first answered the boss''s inquiry and then talked about the purpose of calling. "Boss, have you ever heard of a blogger whose online name is" day beauty "


    Arthur frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and finally found no impression. He said, "no, what''s wrong with her? Do you want me to search it now? "


    "Cough... No need. " There was a slight cough from hull with obvious embarrassment on the phone, "ha ha, how can I tell you... About six years ago, a blogger named daytime beauty started to record his whore career on his blog, revealing his career secret history. It has attracted millions of Internet users all over the world.


    Later, a best-selling book was published, and it was adapted into the TV series "the Secret Diary of Call Girl". However, the real identity of the author has always been a mystery, which was previously known as one of the biggest mysteries in British literature in recent years


    After listening to these materials, Arthur slightly grew up, blinked and blinked with a little bad premonition, and asked in a hurry: "you said that before it was still known as one of the biggest mysteries in British literature in recent years, that is to say, it has been replaced. What is the biggest mystery now?"


    "Well?" Hal at the other end of the phone was stunned at first. He didn''t seem to think of his boss''s focus on this issue, but he still chuckled: "boss, have you heard of Gray''s fifty shadows?"? Now the biggest mystery in English literature is who is the author of this novel


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur pulled the corner of his mouth, and the black line on his head was like this. He sighed in his heart, coughed twice and continued to ask, "cough, I know. What''s wrong with that beautiful woman in the day? It''s not the identity that''s been exposed, is it


    "Oh, boss, you are right to guess, but it''s not the identity that was exposed, but the mysterious day beauty who blew herself up. I just heard from Jerry from the southern daily echo. Tomorrow''s all English newspapers should be competing to report on it, because the identity of this daytime beauty is really incredible


    "Well, Hal, don''t be so cynical, just tell me." Arthur couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time, he was also very curious. After all, the beauty of the day, like him, had hidden his real identity, and he was also looking forward to the identity of the other party.


    "Her true identity is a 34 year old British scientist, Brooke magnenti, with double doctorates in developing Xing neurotoxicology and cancer pathology. She is currently employed by the University of Bristol, UK, and is an expert in neurotoxicology and cancer pathology."


    "Poof --"


    hearing these titles, Arthur directly put his imported coffee out, his eyes wide open, and he looked like a ghost, "cough... Are you kidding


    "Ha ha, I almost lost my jaw when I heard that, but this is the fact. In 2003, at the final stage of studying for a doctorate in the Department of forensic pathology, Ms. magnenti moved to London and wanted to write a thesis while looking for a job. However, it didn''t work out. Because she didn''t get her doctorate at that time, she couldn''t find a job in her field, so she ran out of money very quickly, even I can''t even pay the rent.


    She especially stressed that she was a descendant of you. Because she hated being in debt, she had no choice but to choose to be a CallGirl. She said that the working time was free, she could make money, and she could also take care of her thesis.Then she spent three hundred pounds an hour in the London area, two hours at a time, two or three times a week, for a total of 14 months.


    Only six people in the world know her true identity, not even her agent. This time it''s not that she''s afraid of her ex boyfriend exposing her identity, and she won''t choose to blow herself up


    "Well, it''s a sad story. There''s a woman who''s been trapped by her ex scum Arthur had to sigh.


    "Cough..." Hull coughed slightly on the other side of the phone. He was really speechless about his boss''s unique and strange concerns. "Boss, the reason why I mentioned this lady magnenti to you is that I want to find her, sign her down, and let her enter the world of martial arts to create new stories."


    "Well, it''s similar to my guess, but I''m afraid it''s not easy. After all, she''s a best-selling author. No matter how controversial her identity is, if she really writes new books, she won''t lack a publisher." Arthur frowned a little and said in a bad way.


    "I know, but boss, as soon as I see the news tomorrow, I believe that it has been reported on the Internet now, which will completely change the fate of this lady magnenti. Whether it is her career or everything around her, it will not be the same as before.


    I think she should also think about it. We can find her as soon as possible now. There is absolutely hope to persuade her to become our resident writer. As long as she agrees, our website will become famous with the help of her hot topic Said hull with some excitement.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. To be honest, I''m also preparing an online novel. I hope it can bring help to the website. It''s really the same idea of heroes." Arthur chuckled and said a proverb in the strange Chinese dynasty.


    "Boss, your Chinese has improved a lot." Arc rihler flattered little, then continued: "thank you and warmly welcome the boss to open a new book on the website. I believe that with you and this lady magnenti, the world of martial arts will definitely get countless attention. Whether it is traffic, or the number of registered members will usher in explosive growth.


    However, in order to maximize the interests, I think it is better to sign this Ms. magnenti first. After her hype drops, you can join the website and make some more hype


    Listening to hergogh''s arrangement on the phone, Arthur was really relieved, but he couldn''t help crying or laughing. However, thinking of the similarities and differences between the daytime beauty of magnenti and his own network identity of the king of the world, Arthur really didn''t know what to say.


    Is it true that excellent people have their own wonderful and powerful points, but they all have a silent time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    The world''s best people are always similar, but each has its own sorrow.


    Behind the difference, there are often some deficiencies and difficulties of outsiders. In fact, every unique person is based on the ups and downs that no one can reach. It is either blood or sweat, or a lot of lonely time when no one cares about it.


    Arthur didn''t look down on this lady magnenti because of her 14 month choice, because no one was the magnenti at that time. No one could know the helplessness and predicament she was facing, and no one could think from her point of view. Therefore, she had the right to do so.


    What''s more, the money she earned was not to squander, but to finish her studies and become a scientist with double doctorates!


    Looking at the headlines of the newspapers the next day, Arthur looked at the newspapers with golden hair, tall and good-looking, wearing a purple silk robe and sending out a picture of magnenti with intellectual beauty. He sighed with regret.


    "What a pity."


    "What a pity?" Amelia, dressed in a white bathrobe and covered her wet hair with a towel, came out of the bathroom with a slight eyebrow and a faint sweet smile on her red face.


    "See for yourself -" Arthur handed the newspaper to Amelia beside him. Then he took up a cup of black tea, cocked up his legs, and leaned on the sofa to have a leisurely morning tea. The large French window beside him was washed by the continuous heavy rain, forming a fuzzy rain curtain, which distorted the scenery in the distance.


    "This... I can''t believe it! Her father was a total jerk, and it was absolutely his behavior that influenced the values of this magnenti and led him astray Exclaimed Amelia, in a tone of hatred.


    "Oh, maybe." Arthur gave a noncommittal smile. He had nothing to say about this wonderful father. Since his divorce 10 years ago, he was stimulated by the sudden end of 24 years'' marriage, he set a goal of finding 24 callgirls every year. So far, he has found 150.


    I have to say, this TM is definitely a talent!


    The spokesman for Bristol University, where Ms. magnenti is based, gave an attitude that made Arthur a little surprised and not surprising. "Her past has nothing to do with her current position in the University."


    That is to say, this black history will not affect the female scientist. However, despite this, it has become known all over the world, and the potential impact can not be eliminated. This lady magnenti, whether in her campus life or in her future emotional life, may not be able to get rid of this nightmare.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Don''t look at me in that strange way. I pay attention to her because the person in charge of my literary website wants to sign her and make her a resident writer and write novels on the website Arthur was staring at some of Amelia''s strange eyes. He could not help but explain.


    "Hype again?" Amelia asked, raising her eyebrows.


    "No way, the new website, can only find a shortcut to increase visibility, and want to have exposure, do not hype, not rub heat how to line?" Said Arthur with a very calm shrug.


    Amelia shook her head helplessly. Tui was sitting on the sofa, facing Arthur. The beautiful eyes looked at Arthur and said, "the Boleyn manor crew has already called me, and will be filming in the group soon. So, for a long time, I will be at Boleyn manor."


    "Ha ha, I''ll come home to see you." Arthur smiles and reaches out, Nie teases Amelia''s cheek.


    Amelia pushed Arthur down and said, "I hate it. "


    " ha ha, isn''t this an opportunity you''ve been dreaming of? " Arthur took Amelia''s little hand and kissed it on the back. He said softly, "I''ll be very busy for a while. I''ve just acquired the coastal power plant. I''ll be in Bristol most of the time. So take care of myself. I''ve already called Paul and told him what I want."


    Amelia had a happy smile, but she said, "I don''t want to be special, so I can''t really stand on the set."


    "Don''t they tell you to be quiet. Come on, let''s go for breakfast. I have two meetings in the morning It is raining cats and dogs. Damn dislike, Arthur stood up and stretched out his hand to make complaints about Emily, looking at the rain still pouring out of the window.


    Yesterday, because of the heavy rain, he missed the tryst with Emily in the fitness club. He had planned to see amo alamutin, who was able to walk normally this morning. However, such a heavy rain made him stop the idea.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll come back early to have tea with you and accompany you well." After breakfast, with the help of Amelia, she put on a windbreaker. Before leaving, she hugged Amelia, bowed her head and kissed Wen with her.


    "Well, be safe. "Emilia said with concern.


    "Oh, don''t worry, you don''t come out..." Arthur stopped Amelia from going out to see him off. He walked out of the villa. Bell, the bodyguard, was waiting with his umbrella open.Wind and rain, still unavoidable rain splash, a cool, let Arthur deeply feel that the pace of winter is getting closer.


    The two meetings in the morning are two routine meetings, one is the merger meeting of investment company and real estate management company, the other is the meeting of game studio.


    As for investment and asset meetings, Arthur mainly listens to his subordinates to help him "count money and assets", so he listens more. On the contrary, the game studio conference has a 10-year foresight ahead of this period. Some of his suggestions and ideas can still deceive the professional IT elites under himself.


    With the popularity of the game "stupid birds fly first", now the studio is going all out to develop "fruit Knight" overtime, hoping to develop it one day earlier, put it on the shelves one day earlier, and make money one day earlier.


    What, the British don''t work overtime?


    Are you kidding?


    According to a survey, each employee in the UK spends about 38 days a year on unpaid overtime, which is 6 hours and 30 minutes a week, or 1 hour and 18 minutes a day.


    Even if more than half of the people think that this kind of overload will make them exhausted in the working day, but still more than 60% of the people firmly believe that their efforts are worth the effort, and the boss may understand and appreciate their efforts.


    In this atmosphere of universal overtime, overtime seems to be a part of the company''s culture. Thirty three percent of people even said that if they were the first to leave the office, it would make them feel guilty, while 60 percent said they were prepared for the overflow of working hours.


    What''s more, it industry, 996 is the normal state, OK!


    Especially looking at the development group of "stupid birds fly first", even if the game is free, they have already started to take the game profit bonus. Nothing can make people more motivated than the real pound. In particular, "fruit Knight" but charge mobile games, once on the shelves popular, the profits generated, will be very considerable.


    In terms of bonus, Arthur will not be the same as that of the investment company. Although he does not share the copyright of the development team members, he also gives the development team a bonus. In the form of bonus, it is distributed to the whole team and then distributed. Moreover, as long as it is in the company for one day, as long as the game can generate profits, people belonging to the team will not change To which department, you can enjoy the bonus.


    This is the reward mechanism Arthur came up with to retain talents. He said that he would not share the game copyright with other people. This is a matter that has not been discussed. However, the money can be divided. What''s more, the creativity of these games all comes from his boss.


    Whether it is the role of role models, or the pound''s incentive, now the game studio staff are full of motivation and vitality, which makes Arthur very happy and happy.


    So when he got back to the office, he took up his pen and white paper and started to "think" new game ideas.


    What Arthur, who just wanted to make money, didn''t know was that a storm of public opinion swept over the whole Britain.


    "Buzz --"


    Arthur, who continued to draw sketches with a pencil, reached for the cell phone buzzing at the side of his desk. He glanced at the caller ID on the mobile phone, and then was stunned. He answered the phone in surprise and surprise.


    "Good morning, viscount rosmerle. I was really surprised to hear from you." After the call was put through, Arthur responded with a smile when he heard the other party''s first greeting.


    Although he is a Viscount, he is much more than Arthur in terms of age and value. This Viscount rosmel is not only the chairman of the daily mail, but also the media industry and inherited property. His way of making money includes investment in real estate and stocks, with a value of about 900 million pounds.


    At a dinner hosted by George Herbert, the eighth Earl of Carnarvon, Arthur met and left contact information with each other, but he did not contact again. Unexpectedly, the other party called today.


    Although Arthur''s title is one level higher than rosmel, people like him who are successful in business will not call Arthur, a 21-year-old, for no reason.


    "What?"


    On the other end of the phone, viscount rosmerle said something in a deep and angry voice, which made Arthur''s smiling face suddenly change. His face was full of incredible surprise and suddenly stood up.


    "This idiot, is he crazy? He has to pay the price and get him out of politics! " Arthur''s eyes narrowed slightly and pretended to be extremely angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Go to hell!"


    "Bang! Bang


    "Kaka -"


    with a burst of egg rain, Peter white, who still insisted on his conscience the next morning, wiped the eggs all over his face in great confusion. The reporters around him were extremely excited and excited to press the shutter, recording rare pictures. This news material this morning can definitely let them report all day ¡£


    At this time, Arthur, who was watching the TV news report at home, looked at the other party''s embarrassed appearance and the chaos of the scene, and his mood became extremely comfortable. It seems that bell handled his account very well.


    As expected, the vast majority of the media and newspapers this morning condemned the Idiot''s speech, which was absolutely outraged. For his insistence that he had a clear conscience, Arthur just kept sneering. I believe that before long, this idiot will kneel down and beg for mercy!


    (if I take it, I''ll turn over the story. I don''t want to write about it. It''s enough. Only ha ha can express the devil''s mood at this time


    "All right, honey, I''m going. I''ll meet the crew at 9:00 on time and head for Hampshire


    Wearing a pair of jeans and a black windbreaker, Amelia trotted down the stairs to Arthur and gave him a kiss on the face.


    "OK, have a good trip, call..." Arthur, who got up from the sofa, helped Amelia pick up her bag, put his arm around her, and said as he walked out.


    "Bo ~"


    just before getting on the bus, Arthur bowed his head and lifted up Amelia''s face and hugged Wen again, then Amelia sat in the car with a smile, lowered the window, and waved goodbye to Arthur.


    Arthur stood in front of the door, raised his hand and waved it. Until the car started and slowly drove away, he took a deep breath of fresh air with moisture. Although Amelia is small, she has a big stomach Kou, and its good stomach is amazing.


    Have to sigh with emotion, although the person is long and small, but the ability is really strong.


    Arthur, who walked back to the living room, picked up the newspaper on the desk and looked at the financial section about London gold''s rise to $1153 an ounce. His mouth rose and his face showed a happy smile.


    However, he soon restrained his smile. Although he made a lot of money by investing and became a billionaire, he relied on the memory of his previous life, and there was nothing to be proud of.


    Especially after he saw the story of the British couple who had become a billionaire math teacher in the newspaper, his complacency was a little ridiculous.


    We should know that with keen investment vision, bold financing and extremely high investment leverage, the teacher and wife have gone from being a small owner with only two houses to the largest "Bao Zu''s husband and wife" with 910 houses, worth 250 million pounds, in a short period of more than 10 years.


    They are also the first British billionaires to speculate in real estate, ranking 793 in the latest British rich list, and ahead of Arthur before he bought the coastal power plant.


    If you think about the achievements of these two ordinary couples, Arthur, who has a plug-in, can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Maybe, as he said, he just started on the road, and he still has a long way to go. This is not the time for him to enjoy his pride.


    "Good morning, emo. I was going to visit you before. Unexpectedly, you have already started to work. Is your ankle injury really good?" After leaving home, Arthur, who was going to visit amo alamutin by car, called immediately after receiving the message that amo had left home to go to work.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s almost OK. The bottle of medicine you sent me is really good. Thank you. I can''t help it. I''ve accumulated a lot of work for several days."


    "It works. I''ve just returned to London for lunch?" Arthur asked expectantly.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ OK, it''s my treat. Thank you for the medicine


    Hearing emo''s agreement, Arthur was relieved and couldn''t help laughing: "how can I let the lady treat me? That''s a deal. I''ll book a restaurant and pick you up. By the way, what would you like to eat?"


    "Italian food. I''m sorry, Arthur. I can''t talk to you anymore. The morning meeting will start soon. We''ll meet at noon. Bye."


    "Bye." As soon as he said goodbye, he hung up at the other end of the phone. Arthur shook his head and laughed. For Aimo, he not only liked her appearance, but also the charm and temperament of her powerful professional woman, which could bring Arthur a strong conquest of Y.


    Coming to the city investment company''s office, Arthur started his day''s work, drinking coffee and watching his secretary give him a long prepared company briefing.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, as he continued to draw creative sketches of the new game with his pencil, the door of the office was knocked. Looking at Edward leaf who pushed the door in, Arthur stopped writing and asked with a smile, "Edward, what''s up?"


    Edward, with a strange look on his face, nodded and said, "there is something, but I really don''t know how to tell you... "


    looking at Edward, who was embarrassed, with a look of tears and laughter, Arthur motioned to the other party to sit down, then with curiosity, he asked:" look at your appearance, I''m really curious, what makes you embarrassed. If you don''t know how to say it, just say it. "Edward shook his head and grinned bitterly. He looked at the young boss who was looking forward to the coffee cup as he drank it. Some chatted and said, "boss, you''d better finish your coffee first. I''ll talk about it. I''m worried about..."


    "Cough, OK, OK, well, I''m really more and more curious." Arthur put down his coffee cup and blinked at Edward, looking forward to it.


    "It''s not because" the stupid bird flies first "is so popular that our studio is now on fire. No matter how well-known or influential it is, under the media''s report, it industry in the UK is also regarded as some famous new IT company."


    Arthur slightly raised his eyebrows, nodded with approval, saying it was a fire, which was a bit exaggerated. But at least he was famous in the British IT industry. After all, it was a new company. Even if there was a signboard work now, it could not guarantee that it would survive in the future.


    "So, I just received an email from the Internet service providers Industry Association in the UK, cough... The content of the e-mail is to help charity and public welfare. They want to invite Internet entrepreneurs in London to generously take their clothes and shoot a set of charity calendars that are close to nude. The calendar will be named "London tech nude calendar" and will be sold for 10 pounds each


    "Wait! Cough Arthur''s eyes widened and he listened to Edward''s words. He reached out to himself in disbelief and asked, "you don''t mean to invite me to this charity?"


    "Cough..." Edward sneered and coughed. He was embarrassed to say, "our studio always needs someone to support. At my age, no one is interested. It depends on you. The meaning of the association is to invite you. After all, your popularity and influence are there.


    Besides, this time, Hermione Wai, a 24-year-old female entrepreneur from techluff, Sophie Cox, founder of worldeka website, and Anna browns, founder of girlmeets dress, will be invited to participate in this event. All the beauties are not afraid of it. Besides, this is charity after all. Boss, you can devote yourself to charity once


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur widened his eyes and looked at Edward in the opposite direction with the expression of ghost''s surprise. He was speechless.


    God TM''s dedication to charity!


    "Well, Edward, your awareness of being willing to devote your life to charity is really moving. That''s settled. You can attend on behalf of our studio." Arthur glared at Edward in the opposite direction with fierce eyes, grinning and sneering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Poo hee --"


    "hehe hehe..."


    When she heard the invitation, she was very attractive.


    Looking at the smiling face of Aimo, Arthur had to sigh. As far as the image of Aimo is concerned, both taste, momentum and appearance are always online, just like the heroine coming out of a political drama. Clothing and strength coexist. Wearing a white dress, she not only shows her graceful figure, but also has the temperament of a strong legal woman.


    Br >


    , although her dress is very formal and elegant in the morning, it is very possible for her to wear a formal dress with a white collar, which is very elegant and elegant It looks elegant, noble and graceful. The skirt is tight, which makes her 1.73 meter figure look like 1.8 meter. Although her whole body is very slim, the curve looks very graceful under the decoration of the slim skirt.


    In particular, her red Chun and skin se look quite attractive, as well as a beautiful long hair, which makes her elegant and graceful. Her ears are white earrings, and her neck looks very slim.


    "By the way, emo, do you have a stylist?" Arthur inquired curiously.


    "Well? Why do you ask that? " The Ai Mo of Qiao smile Yan Ran is slightly a Leng, shake head to ask a way afresh.


    "No? I have to say, your fashion vision is really extraordinary, every time I see you, it is always so dazzling. " Arthur''s eyes burning at the opposite Aimo, eyes are full of appreciation of Se, heartfelt praise.


    "Oh, thank you." She naturally knew that Arthur was praising her. In the face of Arthur''s burning eyes, she gently lifted her hair and her beautiful eyes twinkled with a smile and asked, "so, will you accept the invitation of that charity activity?"


    Hearing this question, Arthur looked at Aimo with a sad and smiling expression. He shook his head helplessly and said, "how can I agree to this? It''s not an inch LV, and it''s to make a calendar and sell it to the public... "


    " cluck, you can''t think so, it''s for charity, ha ha... " Aimo said, he can''t help laughing again, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of banter.


    "For charity Arthur looked depressed again in his heart and then blinked several eyes. He laughed. "Actually, I am still very good in shape. If you want to see it, you can enjoy it in private. Make complaints about it, and I refuse."


    AMO''s charming, angry and white Arthur, however, was not angry. Instead, he looked at him with a smile and said with a smile: "OK, I want to see it now. Please let me see it."


    "Cough..." Arthur looked around the restaurant with a smile and a slight cough. Although he knew that amo was really teasing him, he still looked as if he believed it. He said in a low voice, "it''s definitely not possible here. If we''re here, we''ll make headlines tomorrow. If we want to see it, we can change places and look at whatever we want."


    With that, Arthur squeezed his eyes at Aimo, just like you know.


    "Cluck..." AMO was amused by Arthur''s appearance, and his smile was trembling. Finally, his face rose. Mei''s white Arthur looked at him, "you''d better dress well. I''m afraid I''ll suffer."


    When he heard Aimo''s teasing, Arthur also laughed. He knew that his attempt had been successful. In this case, amo was not angry, which was enough to show a lot of problems. Once a woman doesn''t resent a man''s blatant Xi, and still enjoys it, it shows that the woman has moved Qing.


    Arthur can also understand that Aimo is a very passive person in emotion, and he is very cautious. However, he has enough patience to fight with each other. The process may be a bit rough. However, as long as he can succeed, he will find all the suffering he has suffered before from Aimo, and he will certainly look for it to make her understand Understand, Ma Wang Ye''s third Yan is powerful!


    "By the way, there''s an energy industry party tomorrow night, and I''d like to invite you to be my girlfriend."


    After lunch, sipping coffee leisurely and enjoying the afternoon, Arthur put down his coffee cup, looked at Aimo with a smile and sent out an invitation.


    Aimo sipped his coffee, looked up at Arthur and chuckled, "OK, no problem."


    Although Arthur had a little accident when he agreed so happily, he naturally said with a smile: "well, I will accompany you to see the dress in the afternoon..."


    "Oh, thank you, but I don''t need to. I still have several dresses in my closet that I haven''t worn." Aimo shook his head and refused with a smile.


    "How can it be the same? I''ll go with you to choose one." Arthur insisted that the main reason was that he wanted to spend more time alone with Aimo to shorten the distance between them. It was undoubtedly the right way to buy clothes with women.Not only can you clearly understand a woman''s figure, size, preferences, more importantly, you can best understand the true side of a woman.


    Aimo saw Arthur insist, slightly hesitated, looked at the time on his watch, pondered, and said with a helpless smile: "well, you insist so much. I''ll call first and arrange it."


    "Please make yourself at home," Arthur said, smiling and reaching out.


    However, Aimo is a charming Mei with a smile, holding a mobile phone, standing up and leaving the dining table, stepping on high-heeled shoes, and walking to the bathroom of the restaurant.


    Looking at the tall and slender figure of Aimo, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. Some pictures of his longing flashed in his mind. I believe it will be very strange...


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I have to say, your condition is really very good, the figure is very standard, comparable to supermodel. "


    In Jamba di stavalli''s flagship store, Arthur watched Aimo in a black evening dress come out of the fitting room, smile at himself, open his arms, and show him the effect gracefully. His eyes become extremely bright.


    "This one is really exquisite and dazzling on you. It''s beautiful."


    The dress on Aimo looks quite gorgeous. The sequined black tightrope dress is matched with a yarn skirt. Because the interior of the dress is very tight, Aimo looks like a mermaid, and the sling shape of her shoulder is also very interesting. The key is that Wei on the slanted one-piece skirt has greatly outlined Aimo''s career, It shows that she is thin, but not weaker than the strong dedication of people.


    "Ha ha, I like this one, too. Is that it?" Aimo dimples like flowers in front of the fitting mirror left and right swing skirt, looking at himself in the mirror, and Arthur figure in the mirror, asked happily.


    "I don''t mind. The white one shouldered evening dress is also good. I want it all..." Arthur smiles, turns his head to look to stand aside, has been patiently waiting for the store manager, said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Are you really going to stop thinking about it and join that charity invitation? Actually, I don''t think it''s embarrassing. After all, it can be covered. It''s almost like being photographed on the beach.


    You can sit in the boss''s chair with your back on your back and only show your side face. After all, it''s for charity... "


    after buying the dress, Arthur and emo get on the Rolls Royce and go to the next destination to enjoy the afternoon tea time together. Aimo smiles again and looks at Arthur and tells the old story again.


    "Don''t even think about it." Arthur doesn''t want to be a joke in the aristocracy. Although it''s about charity, the onlookers don''t care whether it''s for charity or not. They just laugh at Arthur, the Earl, with a bad head.


    "You seem to be looking forward to seeing my..." Arthur''s eyes twinkled and his eyes looked at Aimo dangerously. "I said, if you want to see it, I''ll be very cooperative. Don''t worry. I''m very confident, and I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    Aimo''s charming white one eye, the corner of the mouth rose, said with a smile: "that may not be."


    Arthur''s eyes became more hot, and Aimo did not dodge four eyes. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the carriage became incomparable Aimei. Arthur was unconsciously approaching Aimo. When they were close and touching each other''s breath, Arthur was ready to live in the red Chun of Youren. Aimo, whose cheek was slightly red, suddenly held out his finger to block it Eyes flash with cunning color, soft voice asked.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Arthur is not an idiot. He is about to taste the most delicious food. Naturally, he will not tell the truth. Without hesitation, he said, "no, I want you to be my girlfriend."


    Aimo blinked a few beautiful eyes, and then put down his fingers, trembling eyelashes, slowly closed his eyes, and Arthur will not miss, directly went down.


    "Hum --"


    sitting in the front passenger''s seat, bell saw the picture in the rear seat from the rearview mirror, and sighed in his heart that his boss Niu 13 Klass did not forget to reach out and press the baffle button, leaving the space for Si people to the boss.


    For a long time, Aimo''s face was pretty red and Yan''s moving. At this time, Amy''s eyes were like silk. However, Arthur was smiling bitterly because he didn''t get any other welfare except to kiss Wen. Looking at some shy and angry eyes of Aimo, he had to smash his mouth a few times, and said helplessly, "I thought I could say hello to them..."


    Aimo stretched out his hand and pulled down his skirt. He moved his position unnaturally. Yan, whose cheeks were red, reached for his hair like a smile, and said in an angry voice, "a little boy in a hurry."


    "I believe no one can exercise restraint in the face of such a charming you." Arthur took amo''s little hand and said reluctantly.


    "Ha ha, the more difficult it is to get, the more precious it will be." Aimo winked at Arthur mischievously and said with a smile.


    To be honest, amo refused to accept Arthur at the beginning, but after daily information exchange and his enthusiasm, it was impossible to say that he was not attracted. After all, with Arthur''s many halos, it was very difficult for any woman to ignore him.


    Count, billionaire, writer, entrepreneur, especially 21-year-old, tall and strong, standard British handsome guy, is the freshest age. I believe that no woman will not want to use her charm to subdue this diamond grade Wang Xiaowu, not to mention the vanity and satisfaction of Aimo, like a magic spell, from time to time Emo''s mood.


    Therefore, she chose the strategy of pushing the boat along the river, no longer repressing the heart of Chong Dong, she wanted to put Arthur this brilliant diamond in her hand, let him completely prostrate under her Qun!


    Get cheap Arthur, naturally do not know the heart of this beautiful woman with infinite charm in front of him, but even if he knows, he will not care, but will be very happy to clap his hands to welcome, she quickly to subdue himself, he is willing to work hard for her, until death unremitting!


    Of course, his family knows his own affairs and how many boats he has stepped on, he is still a little bit of a thirteen figure. He should die in the light properly. As long as any love affair is exposed, the boat will capsize immediately. Although the ship will not be destroyed and people will die, it will never be as elegant as it is now.


    Dregs?


    No, no, the economic base determines the superstructure. The poor have more girlfriends called slag, while the rich do it, it''s called Feng Liu!


    Afternoon tea, dinner, until late at night, Arthur reluctantly sent Aimo home, have to say, too smart woman, is really difficult to deal with.


    At the end of the day, Arthur could be said to have done everything he could, and was firmly fixed above his neck by Aimo. He did not make any progress at all. It was not because Arthur didn''t want to brush rogues. However, for a woman who was eloquent, changed face and couldn''t tell the truth of each other''s emotions, Arthur really felt a huge challenge.


    With infinite longing for a better future, Arthur sleeps until dawn, puts on his nightgown, pushes open the door of the viewing terrace, and stands on the terrace. Arthur looks at the pure light blue sky with clear autumn air. In the distance, the morning mist drifted away, and the outline of the city became clearer and clearer...The air is fresh and humid. It is inhaled in the nose. It''s very refreshing. It seems that all the viscera are moistened by magic. Arthur smiles and opens his arms. He looks like he is flying high. He looks forward to having a good day.


    However, in the current global economic recovery, Arthur''s life is really very good. Whether it is the continuous rise of gold or the general rise of the U.S. stock market, Arthur''s assets are rising all the time.


    Money and power, surrounded by goddess, this is not the ultimate ideal of all men?


    In particular, when Arthur went to work, he met Angela, an investment and financial consultant who rushed back to London, and Colina, CEO of coastal power plant. When he heard the news they brought to him, his mood was even more beautiful!


    With the meeting of the world''s first and second largest greenhouse gas emitters in Asia, the low-carbon economy has become a global hot spot in the near future. Clean energy and climate change have become an important topic, and the good news is that the first and the second jointly announced that they would be committed to reaching a final legal agreement on climate issues in Copenhagen, which will undoubtedly increase the attention and positive expectations of the capital market on the new energy sector and the environmental protection sector.


    "With the Copenhagen Gas Conference in December, low carbon economy related plates will inevitably become one of the hot spots of market attention in the short term. Among them, energy conservation and emission reduction and clean energy should be the main investment line, because the direct goal of low-carbon economy itself is to control the total emissions of pollutants and greenhouse gases.


    Due to the low proportion of new energy in energy, the substantial contribution of new energy to carbon emission reduction is limited in the short term, while the "energy saving" and "emission reduction" routes contribute more to carbon emission reduction.


    Energy saving and emission reduction industry development, the biggest beneficiaries may be two aspects. First, energy saving and emission reduction equipment industry company. Second, environmental protection industry company. Including sewage treatment, solid waste disposal and so on.


    Although our power plant is not a new energy enterprise, it is also a clean energy enterprise. Therefore, both the future carbon emission trading and the market value of power plants will get real benefits. "


    Colina, the CEO of the power plant, explained to Arthur with a smile that there was no way to be unhappy. As long as the carbon emission trading is well operated, it can at least bring tens of millions of additional benefits to the power plant every year, which is not a small number.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good news. However, the valuation of riverside group will also rise with it." As the most beneficial environmental protection industry enterprise, as Arthur''s second step acquisition target, the valuation of kori riverside energy group will undoubtedly rise, Arthur has some helplessness to laugh.


    "It''s true. However, once the Copenhagen conference has reached an agreement, the low-carbon economy will certainly become the industry with the greatest development potential in the future. Even if we spend more money now, it is also worth it, because its return is rich enough. What we do is to invest in the future." Angela said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, we want to invest in the future!"


    Arthur is very clear that at present, even in the next few years, he will have a very comfortable and smooth life, but only the future that has lost the advantage is the heart demon he has been lingering on. Now, taking advantage of his advantages, he naturally wants to eliminate all the uncertainties and eradicate the heart demons.


    "By the way, Angela, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''m going to break my promise. I''ve got a date for the party tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can stay with Corina." Angela was stunned. Then she looked at Corina with a smile and said to Arthur, who was apologetic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Now that the coastal power plant''s work has been straightened out, it''s time for us to start equity reform


    In the office, Arthur smiles and looks at Angela and Corina sitting opposite. He taps his finger on the desk and continues to smile: "I believe the outside world has received the news that we are promoting the listing of power plants. It''s time to release some equity to attract some investors."


    "So, boss, how much valuation are you going to pay and how much equity are you going to release?" As CEO of the power plant, Corina asked in particular.


    "On the basis of the original plant scale of 750 million pounds, I only retain 50% of the shares, 20% of the IPO shares and 30% of the remaining shares. In addition to leaving 5% of the shares for internal digestion of the power plant, the remaining 25% will be used for external sales."


    Arthur put forward the plan that had been planned for a long time. Although his plan is a little taken for granted, he has just spent 400 million pounds to buy the power plant. In a flash, he is trying to attract investors with double the price of appreciation in less than a month. He is stealing money. I''m afraid that when the news is released, he will become the target of ridicule.


    Will be ridiculed as a fool who wants money crazy!


    Yes, Arthur is crazy about money, but he absolutely believes that some people will be willing to pay for it.


    Just as Arthur imagined, when she heard the number she quoted, Corina was speechless. Does the boss want to sell shares at this price? This kind of price will undoubtedly scare away the sincere investors. Nothing else, it''s too expensive!


    "Boss, is this price..."


    "Too expensive?" Before Corinne finished, Arthur asked with a smile. He looked at Corina, whose face was puzzled and nodded. But before Corina continued to ask questions, Arthur looked at Angie and said with a smile, "do you think it''s expensive, too?"


    Angela smiles and shakes her head, takes a look at Corina, who is full of doubts. She smiles at Arthur and says, "this valuation is a normal valuation. With the recovery of the major global economies, the high-quality assets that have been underestimated for various reasons will usher in a rebound period.


    It is not a problem to evaluate the scale of the plant when it was built, and investors who are really interested in it will not care. On the contrary, only 25% of the shares sold to the outside world may not satisfy some people''s appetite. "


    "On this point, I can''t help it. I have to hold the absolute half. I don''t want to be occupied by others and eventually be kicked out by those investors. Therefore, absolute control is fundamental and there is no discussion on this matter!"


    Arthur looked serious, sharp eyed, looking at Angela and Corina, and said firmly.


    The game between founders and capital is not just a topic. The founders of many well-known enterprises in the world have not escaped the fate of being kicked out by capital.


    Many entrepreneurs or entrepreneurs, when they need to expand their scale with the help of external capital, will face the result of dilution of equity, or even be kicked out by investors. For the founder of an enterprise or product, the most sad thing is to be swept out of the company.


    Angela and Corina look at each other and fully understand the concerns of the young boss. After all, entrepreneur Yu uses capital to make the company grow, and capital may also use the loopholes in the ownership structure to make the founder out of the game. Both of them have cooperative relationship and game.


    However, as the person in charge of an enterprise, when the enterprise develops to a certain stage, how to define his own role, and how to have the right of discourse and decision-making are not in place for most entrepreneurs and entrepreneurs.


    If a start-up company wants to expand and develop rapidly, it must introduce capital. As long as financing, it will dilute the founder''s control over the enterprise. This is also the fact and price that entrepreneurs must accept.


    Especially for the coastal power plant, which has just been acquired, it is urgent to carry out equity reform and strive for listing. In addition, the boss is so young. Once the financing is started, a group of hungry wolves may be introduced. If we can''t occupy the absolute initiative and be swallowed up by the food, it is not impossible.


    Arthur, who knows these drawbacks, will not make such a fatal mistake. As long as he holds the absolute half of the shares, no one can turn the sky!


    "In addition to the local energy companies in the UK, the heads of some investment companies from other countries will also attend this evening''s reception, especially the investment institutions from China, Australia and Canada who are very interested in British energy and basic industries.


    Maybe we can disclose the news in advance and see their reaction. To be honest, the time is really too short, which makes us lose a lot of preparation time. Once we enter the negotiation table, if we want to achieve a cooperation agreement, we must make concessions. " Angela frowned at Arthur and said helplessly.


    "It''s normal for us to make concessions in terms of price. The valuation of 750 million pounds is just what we think and naturally won''t be recognized by others. However, even if it is 600 million pounds, it''s a business that can make sure that we can make no loss. In this way, our capital, Barclays Bank, will put down its worries and worries."For the coastal power plant, which was obtained by borrowing chicken and egg, Arthur still regarded it as a prying board, and used a series of operations to pry his ambition in the energy industry.


    "Yes." Understood what the young boss meant, Angela and Corina nodded at the same time.


    "Angela, do you have any new trends in the Muzi family consortium in Heli river that I want you to pay attention to?" When Angela mentioned other guests at tonight''s reception, Arthur immediately flashed into his mind the Muzi rich man who was just a businessman.


    "Boss, the result of the investigation is really as you guessed. If we hadn''t made a quick enough acquisition and signed a letter of intent with the original coastal power plant, we might have met this muzijia consortium as a competitor, and the feldspar group under their family really wanted to eat the 49% equity of coastal power plant.


    It''s just that when we started, they just had a meeting to study, and then, after we announced the full acquisition of the coastal power plant, they did not seem to give up. They had called the coastal power plant for consultation. " Angela said, turning her eyes to Corina.


    "There was consultation, but at the beginning, all the attention and energy of the whole company was spent on the boss''s negotiation team, and they didn''t pay attention to it. They thought they just wanted to get business information." Collina explained.


    "Well." Arthur nodded his head solemnly. He was lucky this time. He didn''t meet muzicheng, which is rich and generous. Otherwise, he would be crushed. However, knowing that this Muzi city will buy almost half of Britain in the future, as long as Arthur''s energy plan remains unchanged, sooner or later, it will meet. If there is no pressure, it is almost impossible.


    "Will people from the feldspar group also attend the reception tonight?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ It''s really not clear. " Corina looks at Angela, sees Angela shaking her head, and then says.


    "Ask clearly." Arthur looked at Corina and said.


    "OK, I''ll check it out in a minute."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    When Angela and Corina leave, Arthur is a little lazy on the boss''s chair, looking up on the back of the chair, thinking with his eyes closed, and his fingers tapping on the armrest of the chair without rhythm.


    For Muzi City, it can''t be described as a thunderbolt. His life has been sought after by many people. This super rich man who made his fortune by selling plastic flowers almost monopolized half of the wealth of Heli river.


    Some people say that he RI river is the city of Muzi family, and Muzi Cheng''s commercial empire has long penetrated into all aspects of the river. Even in Britain, now Arthur does business with Muzi almost every day, even making a phone call and turning on the heating for a while. These are all the industries of Muzi city.


    Some people say that he is just a speculator, who does not go without profit. In fact, this is not wrong. After all, for muzicheng, a businessman, he will go wherever there is interest.


    As early as 2000, he had already entered the UK, throwing 40 billion pounds into the British market. You know, at that time, Britain''s GDP was only 1.65 trillion US dollars a year.


    As a result, he also became a guest of honor in the old lady''s house, which was the reason why he had been awarded three posts. From justices of the peace in 1981 to Sir CBE, and then to Sir KBE in 2000, we can see the power of buy and buy.


    His industries in the UK already cover telecommunications, property, transportation, energy, water, catering and public consumption.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur''s pressure to compete with this super crocodile and grab resources is really not small. If we don''t talk about the others, the main reason is that the other side is too rich!


    Those who have more money don''t need to borrow money from banks even if they are playing with mergers and acquisitions, while those banks are like grandson one by one, asking for loans from their homes......


    Ah, the gap between people is so big!


    Arthur opened his eyes and shook his head helplessly. Anyway, since his own road has been chosen, he will not give up easily. Although in terms of financial resources, he can''t compare with the other party, as long as he makes good use of the bank, he will not be too far apart in terms of M & a finance.


    The rest can only be more accurate, more efficient, faster than whose goal!


    If you remember correctly, the time when the other party will really start to invest major funds in the UK market will be in 2010, when the other party will really start the pace of buying and buying.


    So, there is really not much time left for Arthur Boleyn to grow and grow. If you want to grab a few Rous before this super crocodile starts to devour, you can only speed up the pace and hurry up.


    Although this will make his foundation unstable, bring some risks, but this is also no way, can only think of a way to eat, and then slowly Digest!


    "Hello, boss, I''ve heard about it. Feldspar group is indeed on the list of invited guests. However, according to my information, muzicheng people are in Asia and will be represented by his eldest son, Victor Li."


    "OK, I see." Near four o''clock in the afternoon, Arthur received a call from Corina. After hanging up, he couldn''t help feeling that the family were all celebrities.


    Although Victor Li has always been very low-key, people all over China and even the world will first think of another century''s great zei when they hear his name...


    Some people say that life can not be measured by money. If you have to measure it with money, how much do you think you are worth?


    Others may not know, but Victor Li is definitely the most valuable, billion is real!


    "Well, people are really different


    From chandelier curtain to bone china tea set, everything is classical and luxurious to the extreme. In the restaurant of Ritz Hotel, which is synonymous with the luxurious life of the old-fashioned British aristocrats, Arthur gracefully holds a black tea cup and drinks a sip of black tea, then sighs with profound meaning.


    With a simple black commuter suit, Aimo, who always shows her high-level aesthetic feeling, raises her eyebrows slightly, puts down her black tea cup, and looks at Arthur with a smile. She asks softly, "what makes you feel so sad? People are different?"


    "Ha ha, although talking about money can be very vulgar, before, I was thinking, if people are valuable, what price should I bid myself..." Arthur laughed, picked up a sandwich and took a bite.


    Aimo gazed at Arthur, sat up thinking, frowned slightly, and asked softly, "why do you think so? How can we measure the value of life with money! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean that. It''s like this..."


    Arthur was worried that Aimo would be wrong, so he stopped going around the circle and told the story about a billion childe. Although amo may have heard of this, he still let Aimo''s eyes brighten with his vivid narration.


    "Cluck, so you have the problem of measuring people in terms of money?" Aimo looked at Arthur, who was drinking from his black tea cup, with a teasing smile on his face and asked.


    Arthur shrugged his shoulders, nodded, put down the empty black tea cup, reached for the red teapot, and poured it first for Aimo, filling his own cup."This is a false proposition. It has no meaning and value at all. In fact, life always has its unexpected fairness. The most extravagant things in the world can not be measured by money. The best luxury is ourselves, which is unique and unique in the world. It can''t be reproduced and there is no only one!" Aimo whispered a smile, the wind Qing million kinds of white, Arthur one eye said.


    "Ha ha, I know, this is not thought of, just think about it, forget it, after a while after tea, where to go?" Arthur shakes his head and laughs, no longer obsessed with boring questions.


    Aimo looked at his watch and said with a smile, "at five thirty, I have an appointment with a makeup artist and a stylist."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s boring. It''s going to take more than an hour to wait. Besides, don''t you need to go back and prepare and change into a dress? I''ve brought my dress, and I''ll change it there. "


    "Well, I''ll take you there first, then I''ll go back and change my clothes, and then I''ll come back to pick you up." Arthur didn''t insist on going home to take a bath and change his clothes.


    "well, you can eat the quick sweets


    The setting sun falls, the last breath of warm glow, annihilated in this high-rise building. The disappearance of the sun, followed by the city''s night, is the city''s madness. Neon lights, street lights, lights, are the elements of the city, of course, also contains people''s endless greed for y and hair Xie.


    The Royal Comfort Hotel is a hotel with rich historical and cultural heritage in London, a classic landmark building standing in the Jiao circle of the British society, and the vibrant "reception hall" in the British capital. It is an excellent place for gathering, talking and celebrating.


    For more than a century, after the vicissitudes of the times, the unique charm of the hotel lies in the attraction of many famous celebrities. The nobility, whether they are members of the aristocracy, or stars, or even some controversial celebrities, have left their footprints here and linger on everything here.


    Fashion parties, music parties and top class activities are sometimes held here.


    From public areas to rooms of Si people, it always shows a kind of introverted and simple special style. The combination of stone and copper materials creates a kind of grand classical beauty.


    When the handsome Arthur with elegant and charming Aimo, into the magnificent pombardo ball ballroom full of French court painting style, immediately attracted a lot of eyes, as well as smile and toast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    It is undoubtedly Arthur''s most correct choice to take part in this reception with amo alamutin, who has both beauty and brain. Two people formed a beautiful line-up of Caizi beauty, intimate appearance, people are very envious.


    Wearing a black suit, Arthur looked very formal. His appearance, itself is very positive, very handsome, plus a suit, although he is too young, but also more attractive.


    However, Aimo looks very beautiful and elegant as a whole. Choose a partial hair style, put one side of the hair behind the ear, this kind of hair looks very gentle, the hair is a big perm, let her look both feminine charm, but also more appropriate.


    A mermaid style black evening dress is really eye-catching. Even among the numerous guests, you can see her existence at a glance, but it is not particularly swaggering. You can only feel very elegant and atmospheric.


    At the dinner party, no matter where she went with Arthur and who she talked to, she always had a smile on her face and showed great decency. In the cordial communication between Arthur and Chen edmilliband, the energy giant, the conversation was very pleasant. Chen''s smile almost turned into an expression bag. She was in a very happy mood. Both Arthur and emo were equally He showed a very happy smile.


    Arthur stretched out his hand and gently held Aimo''s slender waist and a cocktail. He went to a corner of the rest area, looked at him gently, and said with a soft smile, "your charm is so attractive to them that it seems to be the most beautiful scenery in the party tonight."


    AMO charming white Arthur one eye, mouth up, face with a charming smile, raised the cocktail glass, opened the flame red Chun, a small sip, "they are all to meet you, my charm is not as big as you."


    "Ha ha." Arthur shook his head and laughed. He took Aimo''s back hand and gently Fu twice. As soon as he was about to say something, he heard Aimo say in a low voice: "someone has come again. This time it''s two ladies."


    Arthur was slightly stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at the two people coming. He could not help but look back at Aimo and said with a smile: "one is my investment and financial adviser, and the other is the CEO of my power plant. They are all very powerful women like you."


    "Oh?" Aimo''s eyes twinkled and looked at them brightly with a smile on their faces. The corners of their mouths also rose slightly, showing a charming smile.


    "Good evening, boss." X2


    "good evening, two beautiful ladies." Arthur smiles and two women in black and white evening gowns. After a face dressing ceremony, he introduces them.


    For amo alamutin, both Angela and Corina are very amazing. From each other''s speech and behavior, they can realize that the other is not a beautiful vase, but a look at them. They are all professional women. Although it is not easy to be compatible with each other, especially between beautiful women, they become familiar with each other soon after they realize that they are the same kind of people It''s getting online.


    When Aimo and Angela were chatting, Corina reported to Arthur Hui: "boss, the news we have released has been spread. At the party tonight, five organizations have come to me, showing their interest in investing in our power plant. They are very concerned about the progress of the third phase construction of the power plant."


    "So fast?" Arthur is drinking a glass of cocktail, eyes slightly bright, can not help surprised.


    "There are too many people who pay attention to your boss." Corina said with a smile.


    Arthur shrugged nonchalantly, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "are there any of these people looking for you from China?"


    "Yes, the head of Guangda group in London of the Chinese government has shown great interest, even a little too little for us to sell only 25% of the shares."


    "Hehe, it''s really rich and generous." Arthur chuckled.


    "Yes, the speed of development of the Chinese dynasty has attracted worldwide attention. They are very rich. Recently, they are almost buying the whole world, just like the people in those years. As long as they think it is a good project and worth investing, money is a small problem for them."


    Speaking of this, Corina''s eyes are full of luster, with a trace of disdain in her tone, and there are some jealousy, more or envy.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to have money. It''s better if you don''t care about money. Isn''t this the partner we need?" Arthur''s eyes became very bright and said with a happy smile.


    "However, there is still a need to be cautious about Chinese investment. After all, they


    Arthur directly interrupted Corina''s concerns by waving his hand. He said solemnly and seriously, "I''m a businessman. I don''t care about ZZ. What''s more, I''m the one who makes the decision. They''re just investors. I don''t care whether the money is capital or society. It doesn''t matter to me. I''m in business, as long as the price is right."


    For her young boss''s "mercenary", Corina is very understanding. She also learned from Angela that her young boss wants to build an energy kingdom in the future. Naturally, she knows how ambitious the young boss is.


    If we want to realize such a big ambition, we can''t do anything if we are afraid of this and that."If the other party is really sincere, I can even sell them all 25% of the shares, but not 10% of my shares." Arthur is very covetous of the money in the hands of the local tyrants of China who are buying shares of the world.


    As for the absolute control right, Arthur is not worried. As long as the power plant can be listed, all shareholders can take out a little equity as the listed equity. In this way, he can still control the power with absolute advantage.


    "I see." Collina and the shining young boss looked at each other, also thought of these, nodded and said. However, if the other party wants to really show enough sincerity to impress the boss, I''m afraid it is not easy.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Boss, Corina and I met Victor li of feldspar group before, and the other party said that we look forward to meeting you. " At this time, Angela is chatting with Aimo about fashion and reports to Arthur.


    Arthur looked at Corina, smiling and nodding. He chuckled and said, "come on, you can introduce me. I also want to meet the successor of this hundreds of millions of business empire."


    With that, Arthur stretched out his hand around Aimo''s slender waist, looked at the smiling amo, and said softly, "are you interested in meeting Victor Li with me?"


    Ai Mo Mei''s eyes were slightly bright, dimple like flowers said: "of course, I''m also very interested in the protagonist of your story."


    "Ha ha, take it away." Arthur laughed, gently Pai on emo''s back, and under the guidance of Angela and Corina, he walked slowly towards the target.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    As the old saying goes, it is more difficult to start a business than to keep it.


    The impression of Victor still remains in the pictures of previous lives. His short hair and glasses are deeply influenced by Confucian culture. He is gentle, mature and rational. However, he also gives the impression of being rigid, cautious and unsmiling.


    Arthur''s arrival makes Victor, who has always been scrupulous, relaxed.


    Looking at this expectation that has been invested for a lifetime since he was born. At the age of 32, I suffered the darkest moment of my life.


    However, as soon as I was out of danger, I put on my suit and went back to work the next day. Talk and laugh as if nothing had happened. We can also see that this person''s quality is incomparable.


    The so-called human life has high and low price, and how many people''s life price can be opened to one billion yuan?


    In the small talk with each other, we can see the Westernization of each other, and the language also shows that they are more in love with overseas.


    In addition to Victor''s experience in overseas projects, it seems that Victor''s experience in overseas life is closely related.


    It is under the leadership of Victor that feldspar group has joined hands with electric power to acquire overseas assets, including Britain, France, New Zealand, Canada and so on.


    Victor is more curious about Arthur in front of him.


    Being a 21-year-old billionaire with his own investment is not something that ordinary people can achieve.


    This not only reminds him of his famous little Superman brother.


    He only knows his own family affairs, and his brother has the ability, but he can''t do without his father''s support.


    Take a look at the young count in front of him. Arthur took the lead in purchasing the coastal power plant project. Victor was a little depressed because of the crash. So he asked people to conduct a detailed investigation on Arthur''s information.


    The more he investigated, the more interested and curious he became to Arthur.


    Victor has always calculated the rate of return very clearly when encountering projects. Generally, he will consider projects with an annual return rate of at least 8%. Moreover, such projects should be low-risk. If the risks are relatively high and the returns are unstable, they may not be considered.


    Undoubtedly, he picked out the coastal power plant from among many targets. However, he had just been optimistic about one target. He had just locked in. Soon after, he saw the news from the newspaper that others had come first. Victor naturally wanted to get to know each other while he was depressed.


    To tell you the truth, it is very difficult for Victor to invest in the projects he is interested in. Moreover, the feldspar group has already formulated a long-term plan, and there is not much room for Victor to play.


    Moreover, as the successor of a huge business empire, his pressure is unimaginable. There are many businesses in feldspar system, which greatly tests the ability of a manager. At the same time, he also requires a high degree of team fit. Once someone leaves or the cooperation is not pleasant, it will affect the operation of the company. For so many years, it is not only walking on thin ice, but also all the time No more self-control.


    Through some communication with Arthur, Victor confirmed that Arthur was young and promising, but he also envied Arthur''s state very much. At least Arthur did not have any constraints. He could freely control and invest in any project he was interested in.


    If he had been able to make his own decision and not have to hold meetings again and again to persuade other shareholders and the uncles of the management, perhaps the coastal power plant, a high-quality asset that has been completely underestimated, has now become a part of the feldspar group.


    Now, however, it''s too late to say anything.


    "He is very cautious and very difficult to deal with."


    After communicating with Victor for a while, they exchanged business cards. After four people of Arthur''s party said goodbye to each other, amo alamutin whispered his comments on Arthur.


    "Ha ha, anyone who has experienced what he has experienced will become cautious. However, I am sure that in the future, I and the other party will certainly become competitors, and the resources he has mastered are unmatched by me now... "


    Arthur can hear the other party''s intention to lay out Britain from the other party''s words. After all, the other party said that among the numerous objectives, the coastal power plant was preferred, that is to say, there are many alternatives in the acquisition list of the other party.


    Hearing Arthur''s words, Angela and Corina looked at each other and didn''t understand why their boss had such an idea. After all, they only met each other for the first time. How can we determine the future competitive relationship?


    Naturally, Arthur could not tell them that in the future, the family would march into Britain and buy almost half of Britain.


    The next reception time became the time for Arthur to establish contacts. Many guests wanted to get to know him. Why not he planned to meet these elites and set up his own Jiao Internet.


    To tell you the truth, although Arthur is a billionaire or an earl, his business background is really too thin. Whether it''s contacts or the Internet, it can be said that he starts from scratch.¡°¡£¡£¡£ Next Friday night, I will hold a reception at home. I sincerely invite you to join us. I hope you can come. " A boss of a natural gas pipeline company invited Arthur with a bright smile.


    "Thank you very much for your invitation, and I will be invited on time."


    Arthur did not refuse, but nodded with a smile. This was the Fourth Party of the evening. The dinner party was invited. The weight of the people who invited him was still relatively heavy, which was the reason why he readily agreed.


    Contacts and Jiao Internet can''t be established by talking about it. If you want to build a network of people, you need to have an intersection. You need to come and go often and build friendship slowly. Even if friendship is not easy to establish, you should also make the relationship between each other harmonious. One day, once there is interest entanglement, then the network will be established successfully.


    Of course, to build a valuable network, you have to focus on what you can bring to others, not what others can bring to you. The establishment of interpersonal network is not a matter of seeking quick success and instant benefits, but a long-term cultivation and maintenance process.


    It''s time-consuming, but it''s what Arthur has to do. Who makes his foundation too thin.


    "Ha ha, I have to say, you are really popular."


    Finally, as the party drew to a close, many people had already chosen to leave. Arthur and emo also chose to leave. On the way home, Aimo looked at Yaser, who had no scruple about the image of tearing off his bow tie and leaning back on the chair to relax, joked.


    Arthur opened his eyes, turned to look at the side of Aimo, light said: "they all invited you? In their eyes, we are a couple. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Don''t you ask me to go up and sit down?"


    Rolls Royce phantom stops at the roadside outside Aimo''s apartment building. In the car, after a lot of support for Wen and Chun Fen, Arthur looks at the pretty face ruddy and asks amo alamutin, whose cheek is Xiasheng.


    With a charming white look at Arthur, amo sorted out the messy evening dress and said: "the beauty of thinking has already made you take a lot of advantages today."


    "Ha ha, well, I respect your idea, but believe me, I will give you back all your tests when I get there! "


    Arthur''s eyes were bright and hot, and he emphasized several words with a firm look of doing what he said.


    As for the subtext in Arthur''s words, Aimo naturally heard it. While his heart was shaking, his eyes were a little confused, and his pretty face was more ashamed and annoyed. He could not help but spat.


    "Pooh!"


    Then he opened the door and got out of the car with his evening dress in his hand. Arthur was laughing and quickly opened the door. He got out of the car, took a windbreaker and quickly walked around to the side. He put the windbreaker on Aimo very kindly.


    "It''s cold. Be careful."


    With a gentle smile on her face and deep Qing in her eyes, she said in a soft voice, "thank you, good night."


    "Good night." Arthur said with a smile and a soft voice. Then he stood by the car and looked at Aimo, who walked back to the apartment building three times in a row. The pride and expectation in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    I have to say that, despite her thin figure and thin Tui, amo alamutin is really a beautiful woman with good material. She seems to be thin, but in fact, she is graceful and exquisite!


    I don''t know how beautiful I am...


    Arthur, sitting in the car, elbows on the window, smiles, sniffs the fragrance of his hands, and looks at the Christmas breath that has quietly appeared on the streets of London.


    With a good mood and expectations, Arthur came home, simply took a bath, Jiang Lai called, affectionate hot chat, know Jiang Lai at the end of the phone sleepy, Arthur hung up the phone, yawned, turned off the light to sleep.


    If you want to enjoy the happiness of all people, you have to spend enough time and effort to operate, but the trouble is very happy and substantial.


    At the end of the next day, Arthur woke up naturally, enjoyed breakfast, drank black tea, basked in the warm autumn sun, and looked at the newspaper. He thought he had spent the morning so leisurely.


    Nicolas Causti, the manager of Southampton club, called and reported something that disrupted his weekend break.


    "This morning, Bochong police in Germany revealed that there are about 200 matches in Europe that have been played by Du ball group C, including those in Europe''s top Champions League. At present, police have arrested some suspects in soccer gambling cases in Germany and other European countries.


    Just an hour ago, about 50 police officers in Germany, the United Kingdom, Austria and Switzerland launched a major search and arrested 15 people in Germany and two in Switzerland.


    Police also searched for about 1 million euros in cash or goods used to manipulate nine European leagues. UEFA representatives told a press conference just held by the police that they were shocked. He believes that this incident is undoubtedly a huge scandal that has never happened in Europe. Only by ensuring that these referees, players and team officials are brought to justice, can the fairness of football be ensured.


    According to the latest investigation, there are about 23 German football matches in Germany. There are also three European Champions League games, 12 European leagues and one European Under-21 competition.


    The number of players involved in this scandal may exceed 200 players, coaches, referees and sports officials. However, as the police investigation has not yet been completed, the specific list of teams and personnel involved has not been released!


    The FA has just called and called all the managers and owners of the club to hold a meeting in London at 3pm


    Hearing the news, Arthur didn''t feel much shocked. You know, in Britain, Du ball is legal. There are so many Bo lottery companies, Arthur doesn''t think these companies will use out of the board moves. Although it doesn''t say that they can completely control the game, it is still very easy to control individual players and referees.


    "Is there anyone in our club involved?" Arthur is more concerned about whether he dares to take over the Southampton club for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, boss, I can''t guarantee that, after all, we''ve only taken over for a few months, and it''s hard to say clearly. I checked the club''s game records in the past two years for the first time. There are indeed several games whose results are strange and unreasonable. However, it''s hard to say that it is under control.


    After all, football is round, everything is possible, anything can happen On the other end of the phone, Nikolay explained with a wry smile.


    "Britain is the birthplace of modern football, and London is the world''s financial center, so it is not surprising that the underground Du ball groups are hiding in London. According to some inside information I know, as long as 300000 US dollars can control an international friendly match, and every controlled game can earn millions of dollars, which is too profitable.However, I believe that the problem in the UK is not big. After all, for those rich BOCAI companies, the C-control competition does not make money. Under the condition that the whole BOCAI industry is standardized, the best choice for BOCAI companies is to make a long stream. So there are a lot of false ball, but they are the first to report


    After all, in the Premier League, there are no less than 50 BOCAI companies of all sizes, and the participation rate of fans is as high as 70%. However, this almost does not damage the fairness of the Premier League. Du ball does not necessarily lead to false ball.


    "The key is other foreign Du ball groups. However, in Britain, it is very difficult for them to control the league matches. Most of them adopt devious ways. For example, in the Premier League match between Charlton and Liverpool in 1999, the blackout incident was played by the Du ball group from Asia." On the other end of the phone, Nikolay told his young boss about some old football events.


    "Tell me." Arthur really does not know, after all, in the past life, even a fake fan is not counted. In this life, it is because he has received the memory of his predecessor that he has become a pseudo fan. How could he know the football events a few years ago.


    "It''s like this Nikolay began to talk, to his young boss about the football circle inside the insider.


    It turned out that during the Premier League match between Charlton and Liverpool in 1999, the lights on the scene suddenly went out and could not be repaired for 40 minutes. After inspection, the staff found that there were explosive traces in the power distribution room, which was artificially damaged.


    After investigation, it was found that Charlton''s home security manager had accepted bribes from two members of the Asian Du ball group to deliberately turn off the lights. According to the rules of Asian makers, the game is stopped for some reason, and the score at the end is the final score, so they can manipulate the game by blackout.


    "In 1997, there were three blackouts in the Premier League. However, once the competition is terminated for some reason, the British BOCAI industry will directly return the bet to the gambler according to the rules of the trade, which avoids the possibility of black box operation. This is the performance of the self-discipline of the British BOCAI industry


    Arthur, listening to the phone, nodded, then raised his eyebrow and asked, "has this ever happened to our club in the past?"


    "No, but this time the scandal is too big, even in the Champions League, involving nine national leagues


    Arthur understood the meaning of Nikolay''s words. There was no way to guarantee it. However, even if Southampton was involved, it was a thing of the past, and it was not related to Arthur''s new boss. Of course, if it was involved, then he would be punished. This is the reason why both Arthur and Nikolay were worried and nervous.


    Because the former Southampton club in the Champions League has been wasted for three years, no one can say, especially the scale involved in this is really amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    To understand why the British are so obsessed with Du balls, look at the historical records.


    Britain is recognized as the birthplace of Du horse, and it is also the first place where lottery Piao appeared. Since 1569, lottery Piao was issued. Up to today''s English leagues at all levels, there are different BOCAI staff selling bets, which are just like buying a beer.


    The so-called banker was also born at that time. In order to make Du note fair and safe for the winner, people were willing to give the Du gold to those respected, honest and trustworthy intermediaries to keep and pay tips. Later, these middlemen gradually became professional BOCAI merchants, which is the rudiment of various BOCAI companies in Britain today.


    In the Football League of Italy and other countries where Du is legalized, the problem of match fixing is much more serious than that of Britain. Legalizing Du football is not a permanent solution.


    For example, when you see a big team being beaten by a weak team, do you sigh that this is the mystery of football, or do you snort the word "fake ball" from your nostrils


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Real Madrid were in the 1980s and 1990s. There has always been a "habit" of presenting Rolex watches worth 1500 to 4000 pounds to the linesman before the match, and Real Madrid won these competitions in the end.


    Bordeaux, a strong French team, even set up an account as a special fund for the relevant personnel of Hui in 16 European matches On the phone, Nicholas COSTI''s tone reversed a trace of irony to his boss to continue to explode football black material.


    "Although Du ball group''s Hui bribes seem old-fashioned, they are extremely powerful. They are very particular about choosing objects for Hui trade. They will carefully analyze the football people, and pick out those who like Du, those who are short of money, and those who are greedy for Lian and us, and use their weak points to" hold "chess pieces.


    If players and Guan can''t buy it, they have the same "trick" to deal with, that is poisoning


    Hearing this, Arthur''s brow not only frowned, as expected, if there are 100% profits, some people dare to risk; if there are 200% profits, some people dare to defy the law; if there are 300% profits, then some people dare to trample on everything in the world!


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ For those "disobedient" players, they bribed the team doctor and the chef in the hotel to offer him Du, so that he could not play. It is said that a team doctor of slovenniya poisoned the players and "sedated".


    When it comes to Du, the most famous is Ronaldo''s performance in the 1998 World Cup. Before the final, Ronaldinho was suddenly out of shape. In the final, Brazil lost to France. After the match, many media had already exposed the inside story, saying that "before the game, he had eaten something he shouldn''t have eaten in the rest room, and as a result, jingluan almost couldn''t play."


    After hearing these revelations, Arthur also had to sigh with emotion. Sure enough, as long as there are huge interests, the struggle around interests will not be stopped. How much deterrence can this "anti Du storm" triggered by European football, and whether it can really be checked in the end, remains to be seen!


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Nicholas COSTI arrived in London from Southampton. After meeting Arthur, he drove to the headquarters of the Football Association.


    This time I came to the Football Association, it was totally different from the last one. The whole headquarters of the football association was full of people, and it was very lively. All of them who came to the meeting this afternoon were the leaders of the British professional team. Together with the staff of the Football Association, there were almost 200 people sitting in the auditorium.


    This time, the football association can only focus on professional teams. After all, if we really want to call all the football clubs in the UK, we have to go to the stadium for a meeting.


    As the origin of modern football, Britain is one of the countries with the most perfect grass-roots football system. Almost all communities have teams and participate in leagues. In one area of England, there are more than 37000 clubs, holding hundreds of thousands of games and football community and football education activities every year.


    At the top of the pyramid of the football league is the Premier League, a single group of 20 teams. The next is the football league, which is divided into three levels: League of Champions League, League A and League B, with 24 teams in each level. Although the Premier League broke away from the football league in 1992, its 20 teams are still called League clubs together with 72 league teams, which are all professional teams.


    Although there are a lot of people, young as Arthur, is undoubtedly the only one. As soon as he and Nikolay sat down, many people paid attention to him.


    In these eyes, there are all kinds of emotional meanings, some are scrutinizing, some are indifferent, some are joking, of course, more are kindness and curiosity.


    Arthur''s curious eyes are understandable, but those who nod and smile at him from time to time make him a little confused. You know, although he made a lot of noise when he bought Southampton club, he was definitely the first time he appeared at a rally in the British football world. If he was not familiar, he would not even be familiar with his face.From time to time, Nicolas COSTI, who waved to his acquaintances and nodded with a smile, turned his head and saw the puzzled expression on the young boss''s face. At the same time, he saw Arsene Wenger nodding to them in this direction. He had some understanding. With a smile on his face and a low voice, he said to the young boss in a low voice: "although we are in Serie A, boss, we are in Serie A It''s our youth training that other clubs can''t match


    "Ha ha..." Hearing Nikolay point out the connection, Arthur also can''t help but shake his head and sigh: "well, they really regard us as a popular player supermarket."


    Arthur, who is aware of the root of the problem, really doesn''t know what to say. No wonder it''s the club leaders in the Premier League who treat him with a smile. People are not interested in his young billionaire boss, but coveted by his club''s youth players.


    TM, one by one old fox, as expected, are not good people!


    "Saints produce, must be a boutique". Although the Southampton youth training has not produced many super stars, but many of the players produced have become the backbone of the league, especially the local players in the UK, which is really popular.


    The survival mode of saints in the Premier League can be said to be second to none. Since Arthur came into power, the youth training system of saints has been paid more attention. Even some media have said that it is more than Arsenal than Arsenal! Ajax youth training for the Dutch football delivery of fresh blood, ramasia youth training camp to bring many stars to Barcelona, and Southampton held up half of the Premier League!


    In the past few years, when selling famous stars, fans would think that serious blood loss would make them suffer the fate of being relegated again, but saints can often cross the border and rely on the championship. When other big teams are burning money to buy people, Southampton relies on the youth training system to survive even when the club is in the most difficult financial situation...


    However, since Arthur came to power, not only did he publicly say that he would no longer sell his star players, but even the good seedlings of the youth training system were protected, and they were not sold out at all.


    Once the Premier League supermarket, now there is no goods on the shelf, which makes several Premier League teams that think about Saint youth training players really depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    While selling players to make a lot of money, on the other hand to cultivate players, but also rely on their unique vision to attract a lot of good players with good quality and low price. If saints continue this operation mode, I really don''t know how long it can last. If we can''t produce excellent players continuously and stably, the saints who sell but don''t buy will be doomed to be demoted!


    Now he is playing in Serie A. Arthur doesn''t want the club he bought to become a fighter in the garbage. He will return to the championship next year and the Premier League the following year. This is the goal he has set from the beginning and will never change.


    This group of old foxes, no matter how much Mei eyes they cast on him, is also a waste of effort. Since the door of selling players has been closed, it will not be easy to open it again.


    If you just want to sell players to earn that little money, do not go all out to find a way back to the Premier League, it is really a sesame seed lost watermelon.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I''ve received calls from Arsenal, Liverpool and Tottenham. They''re looking forward to loflon, Adam lalana and mane, hoping to buy them, but I''ve refused them all! "


    by this time, the Football Association''s Guan members had arrived at the meeting. Nikolay, sitting next to Arthur, lowered his head and whispered to the young boss.


    "I see. You did a good job. Before returning to the Premier League, the door of our players trading must be closed Arthur nodded with a smile. "Unless, of course, they can give me sincerity enough to impress me."


    "Oh, I see, boss." When Nikolay heard what the boss said, he couldn''t help chuckling. For him, the manager of the club, he preferred to turn saints into a real "black shop".


    "By the way, are the three players you mentioned still in the youth training center?" Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly, raised the corners of his mouth, and looked at Nikolay.


    "Well, still. I''ve just turned 18 this year."


    "Ha ha, let''s talk to the head coach to see if we can let them join the first team. Even if the players who have more talent have not been baptized by the formal competition, they are just talents on the training ground. Since someone has helped us select talents, naturally their talents can''t be wasted." Arthur said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I have already passed the communication with the manager. He will go to the training center for a first-team selection Nikolay said in a low voice, smiling.


    Arthur smiles and nods at the club manager who helps him take charge of saints. During this period of time, Nicholas COSTI has done a good job. Just when he wants to say something more, dyke, the head of the Football Association, starts to speak with a serious and dignified face and a low voice.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ For the whole of Europe, this incident is very touching! Among them, the scope of the cases involved is so wide that it is far beyond people''s imagination!


    Just before the meeting, I just received a message from UEFA that the confirmed cases involved five teams from four countries, namely albaniya, latweiya, slovenniya and Hungary, who were suspected of Du ball in seven Champions League qualification matches


    As his voice dropped, there was a murmur at the meeting, and everyone seemed very surprised by the result.


    As the FA''s boss, dyke continued: "the seven matches suspected of Du ball are likely to be the tip of the iceberg confirmed after investigation. This incident, I''m afraid, will be the biggest C-control game scandal in European football history so far!


    Therefore, from the beginning of this season, UEFA will strengthen the monitoring of matches, with the main objectives including the first and second level leagues of all European countries or regions, so as to ensure that the matches are not controlled by C.


    UEFA will also set up a database on match information and the flow of Du ball funds. In addition, UEFA has set up a special working group to track and investigate some suspicious matches with the help of FIFA''s Du ball warning system.


    UEFA is demanding the most severe sanctions against all individuals, clubs or officials involved in the offence.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ In any case, people who love sports always hope that, including me, this anti Du storm can really hit the pain spot, break the interest chain composed of Du ball consortium, team coaches, players, referees and even some Guan members, and return a clean and simple world in football


    After David dyke, the head of the British Football Association, followed by a representative of UEFA, who said that Du ball is like a cancer of Du, which must be eradicated. A spokesman for the British police also briefed the public on the progress of the investigation on the British side. For example, what Welsh referee Howard king accepted the investigation and admitted that in all the 15 European matches he had supervised, teams arranged for beautiful women to wait for him before the matches...


    However, as long as there is a huge business, the only thing that can solve the problem is that there is only one person in charge of the problem.


    At the end of the meeting, Arthur and Nicolas Cotis walked out of the meeting, but he didn''t expect to. In the corridor, he met the club managers of Liverpool, Arsenal, spurs and Manchester United.The four were very enthusiastic. After leaving each other''s business cards, they exchanged greetings for a while before they left. However, as Arthur was smiling, the managers of several Premier League clubs came forward to meet Arthur.


    Finally out of the FA headquarters, into the car, Arthur looked at the business card in his hand, could not help looking at Nikolay and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I was so popular."


    "Ha ha. The main reason is that you are so low-key that they have no other way to get to know you. If they finally meet you today, they will not miss the opportunity to get to know you. " Said Nikolay, with the same smile.


    Low key?


    Tut Tut, well, not to mention, he has always been a high-profile and low-key person. He hardly even appears in any party, cocktail party, bar or Ye shop. He is really a low-key man.


    "In the future, you can do it yourself. It''s boring." Arthur shook his head and said with a smile. To be honest, even half of the club owners who came to the meeting this time did not even exceed half of them. However, none of the more famous figures like Roman Abramovich and Manchester United''s vampire Glazer were present.


    Originally, I thought that his young boss would be interested in this kind of gathering in the industry. After all, it was a good opportunity to improve the boss''s familiarity in the football field and increase some contacts. When he heard the young boss''s words, Nikolay was helpless. At the same time, he understood one thing. It seems that football is not a very important project for his young boss.


    Naturally, Arthur doesn''t pay attention to the saints'' club. However, the saints now are not worth his investment. He plays a broken first-class League. What can he do.


    Even if this season, the saints "bravely" won the first class League Championship, so what, is it not a fish belly team?


    If he is not clear about the status quo, he will become a laughing stock ridiculed by colleagues in the industry.


    "The most important thing for us to do well in the Premier League is to make sure that we don''t mix up with the fans in the first two years. At the same time, the most important thing is to make sure that the economy of the Premier League is not improved. The most important thing is to do well with the fans in the Premier League Arthur looked at Nikolay and said solemnly.


    Nicholas Curtis nodded solemnly, but the next word of the young boss made him laugh and cry again.


    "By the way, although we have invited Kylie hazel as our club''s exclusive football baby, and only signed a one-year contract with her, I want to launch a football baby of our own, and at the same time, we also need to form a distinctive cheerleading team as a performance feature of how to play Saint ri." Arthur said, looking at Nikolay with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "It''s not difficult to set up a cheerleading team, it''s just to launch football baby... Do you have a candidate, boss? " Nikolay was not an idiot. Naturally, he understood that his young boss would not shoot at a target.


    "Well, there is indeed a candidate. I will take her to visit the saints in a while. Don''t worry, it will be as good as Jili hazel!" Arthur thought of Emily Shaw, who was on a par with the Ninth Wonder, and couldn''t help smiling.


    I believe that this small surprise gift will make Emily very excited and happy, and she can also get a very satisfactory "thank you gift"!


    So it is!


    Nikolay shakes his head and laughs in his heart. His boss takes the saint''s football baby as his bubble...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Really? It''s just... That''s great


    In the VIP room of the fitness club, Emily, wearing a tight white T-shirt and a pair of light gray tights, was excited and happy to Qin on Arthur''s face.


    Looking at the happy Emily Shaw, Arthur is also full of smile, sure enough, he wanted to let her become the Southampton club football baby surprise, she was happy and jumping.


    "Ha ha, I believe you can do it!" Arthur said with a smile.


    As for her appearance, especially Emily, who was very confident in her career, raised her eyebrows and said with a sweet smile, "of course, I''m not worse than Jili hazel, huh!"


    "Ha ha... That''s not true. We should know that practice is the only criterion for testing truth! " Said Arthur, with his eyes flashing and a mocking smile.


    "Disgusting!" Emily''s beautiful eyes smile into a crescent moon. She slaps Arthur in a coquettish way. It seems that she doesn''t mind Arthur''s ridicule at all. After all, he knows how much he has.


    "Ha ha..." Arthur was very happy with Emily''s anger.


    I have to say, in fact, fitness is a boring thing, if you don''t find yourself some fun, it''s really difficult to maintain long-term enthusiasm and stick to it.


    For Arthur, Emily is undoubtedly the motivation for him to stick to the club fitness.


    Next, Emily is like a child who wants to be praised. She shows her learning results of model training course to Arthur, and she takes a cat step in front of Arthur with confidence.


    Arthur also smiles and nods to praise frequently. With her outstanding figure and appearance, Emily is really a good model. Of course, it refers to NY model. After all, the most popular model in fashion circle is skinny. People with body shape like Emily can''t be favored in fashion circle unless her fame is big enough.


    "Good..."


    Just when Arthur wanted to comment on a few words, the mobile phone on the side rang. He could only smile at Emily and said, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone first."


    With a sweet smile on her pretty face, Emily nodded. She watched Arthur walk aside, picked up her mobile phone and picked it up. Soon, she heard that Arthur, who had not said a few words, covered the phone and said to her, "you should train first. I may talk about this phone for a long time."


    "All right." Emily was a little stunned, then nodded and replied. Although she was a bit disappointed, she also knew that big people like Arthur had a lot of work and things to deal with. Smart girls would never disturb men''s work.


    Once a man feels that he has to choose between a woman and a career, the woman has pushed herself to the edge of a cliff and is doomed to failure.


    Without disturbing Arthur, Emily cleverly begins to train her favorite fitness program, Smith shendun. Because of her long-term persistence, her figure has become more perfect, and anyone will be excited to see it.


    For example, is not far away with a mobile phone, call Arthur, at this time deeply understand what is called show s can eat.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ To America? " Hearing the phone offer, Arthur frowned and pondered. Then he sat down on the sofa beside him, cocked his legs, and while admiring Emily at work, he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any plans to go to America in the near future.


    The agreement I signed with you at the beginning is very clear. My real identity must be kept confidential. I have no intention to disclose my identity... I know, I know all these, but I still stick to my previous attitude. I saw your efforts in promoting the novel Gray''s fifty shadows, which I am very satisfied with


    The call is from the head of Langdon publishing house in the United States. Gray''s fifty shadows will be officially published on December 1 for sale. The purpose of the phone call is not only to hope that Arthur, the mysterious author, can go to the United States to witness the miracle of sales, but also to persuade Arthur, who refuses to be identified, to reconsider.


    After all, who is the author of Gray''s fifty shadows has become the biggest unsolved case in the Internet world. Just like the beauty of the day just released before, people are looking forward to unveiling the mysterious author.


    This is undoubtedly a strong point. A little bit of Bao will definitely set off a frenzy in the world. It can be imagined that the newly launched "Gray''s fifty shadows" will definitely sell out of control!


    This time, Langdon publishing house has put a lot of attention on this novel. The first edition has published one million copies. When Arthur received this news, he was also shocked. Then he felt admiration for Langdon Publishing House''s large-scale writing.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur, who knows the future, may dare to play like this, but the other party, such a large multinational publishing group, also dare to play like this, it needs courage.


    What''s more, the publicity of the other party has never been interrupted, especially when the identity of the "beauty of the day" was exposed, they once again used the east wind to make Gray''s fifty shadows popular again and stir up the identity of the mysterious author.This really made Arthur laugh bitterly. He really didn''t expect that Langdon publishing society would devote so much effort to such a hegemonic president Marius'' article.


    This is the rhythm of creating super bestsellers!


    This also makes Arthur even more reluctant to reveal his identity as the author of this book, because he felt that once his identity was made public, he would really be in a big fire, and the whole world would make fun of him, the count, with the contents of the book.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At the thought of this, Arthur can not help but hit a cold cicada, a black line on his forehead, but he knows that, because he finally got rid of the supervision, he not only added a lot of private goods, but also very free himself, making the content of the novel more colorful and wonderful...


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. He has saved this masterpiece and will be on the market soon. He also believes that this novel will definitely be popular and will be on fire.


    "Oh, sorry? I don''t think it''s a pity. What if we really solved the mystery now, even if we could take the influence of Gray''s fifty shadows to a higher level? "


    Arthur still did not give up on the other side of the persuasion, can not help chuckling, "so far, the publicity of this novel is enough, the mysterious author, is also a concern of readers and the public, isn''t it?


    Therefore, what we need to see now is not propaganda, but the charm and attraction of the novel itself. After all, the content of the novel is rubbish. Even if we blow it to heaven, readers and the public will not buy it.


    On the contrary, the word-of-mouth after reading is the focus of publicity in the next stage. Whether a novel can really become a phenomenon or not depends on readers to help promote and form a topic. Even if we don''t publicize it, gold will always shine, isn''t it? "


    "Hoo --"


    after hanging up the phone, Arthur narrowed his eyes, rotated his mobile phone in his hand, and took a deep breath. He also had some expectations and anxieties when the new book came into the market. He was looking forward to the novel''s sales in the previous life, even surpassing the previous life, so that he could get the maximum return.


    And the same is true of uneasy. If the novels that have been processed by him are not recognized by readers, they are really going to hit the streets!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    A very bad novel? Make complaints about


    ''s past life. Many people who read novels are very idiotic. Feeling is a work to save the crisis of middle-aged women in Europe and America. Even the Tucao make complaints about the 60s and 70s women''s times when they didn''t catch up with the "Hi Pi" era.


    But who cares about these criticisms and doubts? At least Arthur doesn''t care at all.


    People call those not high-end literary works popular literature, will say that they are shoddy, but this is more telling. The popular implication is that the work belongs to the public, not limited to Jiao hall, university or other institutions.


    Fiction is a popular literature type. When a novel is successful, it can always inspire people to buy without being picky. This feature has existed since the birth of the novel.


    From the beginning of the creation of Gray''s fifty shadows, Arthur was aiming to make money, which is why he gave the publishing right of the novel to the American publishing house.


    Because in the UK, there has been a lot of disagreement and concern about the so-called bestseller list culture. And this anxiety stems from an unwelcome attitude towards the product of Americanization.


    In the eyes of the British, a best seller is an American style book, which is justifiable for the United States, but not for other countries and cultures in the world. What''s more, British booksellers believe that books can''t compete with each other like horses in national cross-country racing.


    What''s worse, the American invention of this form not only devalues the value of books, but also damages the diversity of the book industry, and damages the discernibility of the intelligent readers.


    So, how could Arthur, a writer who was ready to increase sales and make money with bestsellers from the beginning, take Britain as the main area of novels?


    How can we inspire people''s conformity if they are not bestsellers? Think about it, who doesn''t have a book at home because everyone bought it!


    Like the Da Vinci Code... At that time, almost all the reviews of the book were negative. However, for two years, it was at the top of the sales list, and the following readers competed to buy it to support a legend with money.


    Who can''t get along with money?


    "Gray''s fifty shadows" can be a fire. Naturally, it has its own reasons. You know, there are so many great literary works that people can reach. No matter how ambitious and diligent people are, they can''t finish reading them all their lives. Not only that, but also more excellent works are delivered to the world''s big bookstores every year. But why does this rotten novel become a phenomenal super bestseller?


    "Finished? Is it all right? "


    Emily, who was carrying a barbell to make Smith shendun, with sweat on her forehead, put the barbell on the bracket, picked up the towel hanging around her neck, wiped her sweat, and asked Arthur with a sweet smile.


    "Ha ha, what can I do, something about work, has been solved." Arthur said with a smile. He looked at Emily and said with emotion: "you are really committed to fitness. You can do a good job in any exercise."


    "Of course, in order to have a good figure, you have to work hard. What I''m doing now is mainly training for Xing. If I want to practice, I will choose the relative exercise to improve myself


    "So what was the purpose of the previous exercise?" Asked Arthur, with serious curiosity.


    And Emily is the corner of her mouth up, not angry white Arthur one eye, coy asked: "good-looking?"


    "What?" Arthur asked suspiciously.


    "Hum!" Emily knew that Arthur was pretending to be stupid. After all, she felt and noticed that Arthur''s eyes had never been removed from her.


    In the world of fitness, there is a saying called no shendun, no...


    What''s more, she is purposely facing Arthur''s direction and doing exercises. Naturally, she knows what the effect will be. She also gets satisfactory feedback from a series of expressions and reactions before Arthur.


    So she arrogantly turned to the rest area, the corner of her mouth rose, showing a proud smile, yeah!


    "Ha ha." Arthur shakes his head and laughs, but he still feels from the bottom of his heart that Emily is not only gifted, but also has a unique capital. She also knows how to make full use of her talent.


    It''s just a little demon!


    "What''s next?" Arthur walked up to Emily and sat down. He looked at her sweet face and the rising corner of Chun. He seemed to smile all the time, just like an angel.


    "After afternoon tea, how about going to the bar in the evening? We don''t seem to have gone out together yet Emily''s eyes twinkled with excitement, and she looked at Arthur and suggested.


    "Hehe, you''re not afraid to get drunk. I''m..." With that, Arthur jokingly raised his eyebrows, as if I were a bad man.


    "Cut, I''m not afraid. Besides, if I''m not drunk, how can you get a chance?" Emily looked at Arthur fearlessly."Hehe, it seems that you are ready. Then, I''m not polite!" Hearing this answer, Arthur''s eyes lit up and said with a smile.


    "When have you been polite?" Emily gave Arthur a white look at Mei. Then she quickly stood up, took the towel, walked out quickly, and said, "I''m going to take a shower..."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Arthur looked at Emily''s head did not return, stretched out his left hand, in the air a middle finger, can not help shaking his head and laughing.


    London, Sohu District, is the first choice for people to live their lives. After the night falls, it shows the world the other side of London full of vitality. In all kinds of colorful and colorful, countless wonderful performances are staged here.


    At 8:30 p.m., although the weather in London has become a little cold, but still can not stop the enthusiasm of the beauties, one by one are tight dresses, ultra short Qun, hot Ku boots, really as long as the demeanor, not the temperature.


    Wearing a pair of black rimmed glasses and a little embellished image, Arthur reached for Emily, wearing a silver gray cotton tank top skirt, sketching curves that no one could ignore, and walked into a famous Ye store.


    The cool decoration style, shocking live music, charming lighting and pleasant atmosphere make Arthur feel relaxed physically and mentally.


    Hey, God damn it!


    Until late at night, with the help and protection of the bodyguards, Arthur and Emily, who had been drunk, got into the car. In the carriage, Arthur was drunk and said with a smile: "where am I going?"


    "Cluck, you''re a pain in the neck. I don''t care about you..." Indeed, Emily, who was drunk, had a charming Mei smile on her face and beat Arthur a few times.


    "Ha ha..." Arthur grinned, took Emily into his arms, and then asked bell, the bodyguard, "is that ok?"


    "Everything is OK, boss. Don''t worry." Belhead did not reply.


    "Well, then go home!" Arthur is most worried about being photographed by paparazzi. If this is reported, ha ha, it will be really only ha ha.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The next morning, Arthur opened his eyes and frowned. Headache and tiredness made him a little uncomfortable. He reached for the water cup on the cupboard, sat up and drank a glass of water, which made him much more comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Do you love me?"


    "Love!"


    "How much love?"


    "Very much!"


    "How much is love so much?"


    "I will guard you for my whole life."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you. I love you."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Arthur embraces Emily with a happy and sweet face in his arms and looks at the ceiling. Is it true that all women, as long as they are original, will become extremely obsessed and clingy?


    Both long Ma and Jiang Lai have another Emily.


    They were tired of it for a while. Arthur asked someone to bring the breakfast and accompanied Emily to finish the breakfast in Chuang Shang. In the British aristocracy, as long as they were married, they basically chose to eat breakfast in the bedroom, occasionally on the small table in the bedroom, but most of the time it was in Chuang Shang.


    Although Emily is not married, she has transformed into a lady, and she is also entitled to this treatment. After all, she doesn''t have to dress up in the morning and go to the dining table to eat. It''s good to eat directly in the bedroom. Moreover, Arthur can give a good performance to Amy, who is a little sensitive now Li is more secure.


    Now, Emily, who says goodbye to the girl''s green and astringent, has a little bit of sweetness and laziness of a little woman. All her actions and actions are charming. She is the embodiment of the goddess of Xing.


    People have to sigh, the world actually has this treasure, is really commendable!


    For the next two days, they stayed at home in Arthur''s villa and lived a sweet two person world. Only when Arthur received a call from Angela, his investment and financial consultant, did he reluctantly leave his home and arrived at the company in the city.


    "Boss, the British ZF''s rescue of RBS and Lloyds may violate the rules of the World Trade Organization on financial baohuzy. If it is found to be in violation, the UK may face trade sanctions and may also need to restructure the banking system substantially. This news is a major blow not only to ZF, but also to the British economy at present."


    Soon after Arthur arrived at the office, Angela and Smith JAMA knocked on the door. After they took their seats under Arthur''s sign, Angela began to report important news.


    After two days in the dark, Arthur could not avoid a trace of fatigue. He leaned lazily on the boss''s chair. Hearing Angela''s report, he raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Smith and JAMA and asked, "has the stock market been greatly affected?"


    "Yes, the boss, especially the financial and banking stocks, fell by more than 5%, and the two banks that bear the brunt of the decline were close to 10% Smith JAMA replied.


    "We didn''t buy bank shares, did we?" Hearing this, Arthur could not help frowning and asked anxiously.


    "We don''t invest in financial stocks, but financial stocks are a drag on the market


    Listening to Smith JAMA''s detailed introduction to the rise and fall of stocks invested by his company, Arthur''s frown slightly widened. It has to be said that at the beginning, fortunately, he did not put his main capital into the British financial market. In terms of the speed of economic recovery, Britain really could not compare with the United States.


    Although many economists have been predicting that the British economy has begun to recover since the middle of the year, Arthur is not a conspiracy theorist until this year. But is the so-called European debt crisis really so terrible? Arthur is not very clear, but he also saw very clearly, but the reality is that in the global capital market, only the Yankees play with others! No country but the United States has benefited from the European debt crisis!


    Angela frowned: "just now I think about the data in recent months, the British economy is indeed facing many difficulties, the current situation and the near-term prospects are not optimistic.


    Since June this year, many economic analysts have made predictions based on economic data, believing that the British economy has begun to recover in the middle of the year, and it is likely that the UK will take the lead in emerging from recession among European countries. However, at present, the fact is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In the third quarter, the British economy continued to grow at a negative rate of 0.4%. Compared with last year, the decrease was as high as 5%. So far, the British economy has been negative growth for six consecutive quarters and is still in recession. The economy has continued to decline for the first time since the UK started the statistics in 1955. Both the euro zone and the European Union achieved positive growth in the third quarter. Germany and France have seen two consecutive quarters of economic growth.


    The delay in the recovery of the British economy is mainly due to the overall poor state of the economy. According to the latest data, almost all components of the UK economy were in decline in the third quarter compared with the previous quarter, with services, manufacturing, construction and agriculture declining. Only ZF spending was flat with the previous quarter.


    In the near future, it is true that the British economy is still beset with difficulties, and the economic recovery will also be difficult. "


    Hearing his own investment and financial adviser''s data analysis, Arthur was very satisfied with the analysis. This is the talent he really needs. He said something about it, and his employees could analyze and support his boss''s ideas with extremely professional knowledge and data."So, Smith, put more Jing into the US stock market. In the short term, we will continue to build a small number of positions in the British financial market and take a wait-and-see attitude." Said Arthur, looking at Smith and JAMA.


    "All right, boss." Said Smith JAMA, nodding his head solemnly.


    "By the way, what do you think of the fact that Greece''s ZF recently announced that its current fiscal deficit will exceed 12% of GDP, far higher than the 3% ceiling set by the EU?"


    "Well?"


    Angela and Smith JAMA are all in a daze about the questions their boss suddenly asked. What else do you need to think about? Which country has no fiscal deficit is just like Iceland before. To be honest, it is not only that they don''t pay much attention to it, but also most people in Europe don''t pay much attention to it.


    In October 2008, the sovereign debt problem of Iceland in northern Europe came to the surface, and then the debt crisis of desert local tyrants broke out. In view of the small economic scale of these countries and the timely international rescue, their sovereign debt problems did not lead to greater global financial turmoil.


    This is also the reason why Greece exposed its debt crisis and failed to get the attention of the European Union. Until the rating agencies of the Americans pulled out of their seats, and repeatedly lowered the credit rating of Greece and other debtor countries, the European sovereign debt crisis took the lead in Greece, and then rapidly spread, and the whole Europe was completely stupid.


    Now that he knew there would be a debt crisis, Arthur naturally had to plan ahead and see if he could benefit from it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "What happens if the three major rating agencies downgrade Greece?"


    "How could it be!"


    Arthur looked at Angela and Smith JAMA, who were incredulous because of one of their guesses. He shook his head and laughed and continued, "I mean, what if this happened?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Angela and Smith JAMA looked at each other, Angela said solemnly, "that will be a disaster! It''s not just Greece that could go bankrupt, it could even set off a debt crisis in other countries. The most serious scenario is to spread across Europe. "


    The more ugly Angela and Smith JAMA look, they also think that this may not necessarily happen, because Wall Street''s hungry, greedy monsters will not let go of this opportunity to sacrifice others to feed themselves.


    The more you understand the international financial market and the foreign exchange market, the more you will have a deep understanding of the strength of the white headed eagle. If the white headed eagle really wants to do something, it doesn''t need to fly Mu at all. It just needs to play with money.


    Wool!


    Angela and Smith JAMA came up with a word. When their faces were dignified, their eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    "Opportunity!"


    "Boss, this is a great opportunity for us!"


    Angela and Smith JAMA, beaming, vied to speak.


    "Hehe, Euro!" Arthur for the two subordinates so fast reaction, very satisfied and gratified, can not help but smile to uncover the mystery.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s Euro. Short euro. If the development of things is like conjecture, the boss, the capital of the second step acquisition plan will be settled after this C is made!" Angela''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "Indeed, if there is a European debt crisis, the European economy, which is already beset with problems, will inevitably suffer a heavy blow. We should know that as an organization of European economic integration, the European Central Bank dominates the monetary policy power of various countries. The euro has its inherent disadvantages. In times of economic turbulence, it can not use monetary devaluation and other policy tools, so it can only be stimulated by borrowing and expanding the deficit Economics.


    In addition, with the high tax, high welfare and high expenditure policies implemented in Europe, the people enjoy the reality of getting nothing for nothing. For example, the high welfare policy of Greece is not based on sustainable fiscal policy. It is reasonable that the successive ZF tried to please the people of yuan by blindly increasing welfare for them, which led to the expansion of the deficit, the surge of public debt and the questioning of solvency ¡£


    We can''t compete with those Wall Street financial giants, but it doesn''t prevent us from making a lot of money. The dispute between Europe and the United States is also highlighted in the euro issue. With the rising international status of the euro, while the status of the US dollar continues to decline, the euro poses a serious challenge to the US dollar.


    If the European debt crisis really breaks out, then Wall Street will never miss this opportunity to hit the euro. Against such a background, it can be predicted that the European debt crisis may spread, and the "American factor" will continue to play a role


    Smith JAMA, who has studied foreign exchange comparison, is more directly focused on the competition between the euro and the US dollar, and this time, the euro may be doomed.


    "Ha ha, the darkest one is the white headed eagle." "But we should also thank them for giving us a chance to make money.


    Angela Smith, you two are talking about a plan. Now that we have a forecast, we can''t miss it. Short Greece and short euro. "


    Angela and Smith both have an exciting light in their eyes. For them, it is undoubtedly exciting to have such a stage for them to show their abilities. What''s more, they can drink some soup with their boss who can make a lot of money.


    After that, the three people began to discuss and study the possible European debt crisis. With the analysis and research of each event, the conclusion that the European debt crisis is a white headed eagle''s startling trap becomes more and more clear.


    Let alone the contradiction between the US dollar and the euro, as well as the rating agencies. We should know that the mainstream rating agencies in the world are all in the United States, which is definitely a good thing for the United States. We can achieve its goal without waving our swords and axes.


    Before the subprime crisis, the credibility of the three rating agencies was hit. This time, it is likely to use the attack on Greece and even Europe to consolidate the authority of rating agencies. At the same time, as the vanguard of this war, it sounded the clarion call of shorting Europe, attracting international hot money to plunder Europe together, and laying the groundwork for attracting hot money to return to the United States.


    The world knows that the U.S. financial industry is very developed, of course, the amount of capital is also very large, so the flow of capital is where it is rich. In the face of the economic war against the European Union, capital flow is indispensable and the most effective gun in the battlefield.


    When it comes to quantitative easing, it can be said that the time for us to withdraw from the European market is really right.


    The purpose of credit downgrade is to increase financing cost, and quantitative easing is to increase capital flow. Of course, we also think that it is really reasonable. So this is the most cruel side of the white headed eagle, which is to make you feel reasonable and invisible. In fact, the most vicious move is quantitative easing.This is like the white headed eagle, who issued the world currency, announced to the rest of the world that "you take care of yourself", and began to open water to the US dollar, resulting in a flood of liquidity. Other countries had to relax their monetary policies to avoid the rapid appreciation of their currencies.


    ¡±Are white headed Eagles not afraid of the dollar falling to death Asked Arthur, frowning slightly.


    "Boss, they are not afraid." Angela solemnly answered questions and doubts for her young boss. "First of all, the dollar currency hegemony has never changed.


    The second is the current world economic pattern. Europe is now groaning all over the world, and the world economy is weak. Only the United States has been the first to recover. It is just playing its role as an industrial power, a financial power and a trading power. It is also taking advantage of this to show its muscles.


    If the European debt crisis breaks out, the euro will surely fall sharply. By then, it has been falling for a long time. The US dollar, which has completed the technical bottoming, will once again become the dominant currency to ensure the status of the US dollar...


    Hehe, the Americans are so clear! "


    Angela shook her head with a wry smile and sighed, and let Smith JAMA on the other side nodded with emotion: "they want the whole world to pay for them collectively!"


    "Ha ha, the white headed eagle is originally a scoundrel who only cares about his own life, regardless of the life or death of other countries." Facing the exclamation of his subordinates, Arthur could not help chuckling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    To be honest, the euro has annoyed the dollar from the moment it was born.


    And the birth of the euro also has a difficult mission from the beginning. Against the dollar!


    At the same time, it will reduce the dependence of European economies on the US dollar and weaken its influence on the European market.


    And this mission from the beginning decided that it must go through the process of continuous struggle with the dollar.


    It is usually said that Europe and the United States are the most staunch allies in Europe and the United States. However, the fact is that there has never been any warmth between countries, only interests.


    In the face of interests, what kind of economy, ZZ, trade, or war are all means of technology C.


    It has to be said that the white headed eagle is like a leader who has been ruling the world for a long time. However, it suddenly sees a group of young brothers standing out to challenge him. Naturally, he is intolerable and will surely strangle by all means.


    So, the dollar and the euro, from the beginning, were a life and death war. From this perspective, it is much clearer to understand the European debt crisis.


    In particular, the euro is also a product of ZZ.


    In this world, it is sometimes difficult to say who is serving whom for the economy and ZZ, and it is often a tangle.


    Since the end of World War II, European countries have been deeply aware that only by uniting can they be free from war. At this time, the desire to form an alliance arose in their hearts.


    In addition, after the war, the white headed eagle began to pretend to be a good person to implement the European recovery plan in Europe, which made European countries feel the development of European economy in the hands of the white headed eagle.


    Their desire to get rid of the shackles is growing stronger. But they know that by relying on the power of a single country to fight against the eldest brother, it is natural to be adversaries. The only way out is alliance. Unite and fight the white hawks together.


    It''s a good idea. Everyone agrees immediately. It not only increases the unity of Europe, but also increases the international influence of omeng. So this omeng was founded.


    Of course, what makes them really feel that they will suffer even more if the influence of the US dollar in Europe is not weakened.


    At the beginning, in order to make up for the funding gap of hundreds of billions of dollars in the war, the white headed eagle tried to print more US dollars. As a result, the U.S. dollar flooded the European market. The depreciation of the US dollar has caused great losses to European countries. European countries realize that they need a monetary union to expel dollars from the European market.


    Then, in the early 1970s, an economic crisis broke out in the United States. The fire at the gate of the city affected the fish in the pond. Naturally, the European economy was not spared. The instability of the U.S. economy makes the currency exchange rate of European countries like a roller coaster every day, experiencing a strong movement. European countries are deeply affected.


    This is another lesson in currency for Europe. The US dollar must not be expelled from the European market for another day!


    But the economic crisis has not yet subsided. In order to transfer the risk of economic crisis, the white headed eagle created the desert war in 1973. This is another disaster for European countries.


    After the outbreak of the desert war, those oil producing countries united to create an oil crisis. Oil prices are soaring. European countries are suffering...


    So I went through the Rogan times. The foundation for the birth of the euro is becoming more and more solid. Especially in the economic field, European countries are aware of the necessity and urgency of establishing such a monetary union.


    On January 1999, the euro was born with a great mission. What would the dollar think?


    To put it bluntly, countries are like individuals. For example, you are in charge of the income and expenditure of a village, but your neighbor secretly pulls his people to make another account. What would you think?


    I''m not happy! What should I do? You must want to give him a chance.


    However, the desperation of the white headed eagle to the euro is to launch the KSW war.


    It was on January 1, 1999 that the euro was officially announced and the KSW war began in March, two months after the euro was issued.


    It is not difficult to see that the white headed eagle''s support for the KSW war is aimed at the euro. Because the euro was so eye-catching when it was born, it not only attracted the attention of the whole world, but also guaranteed the value of its currency, surpassing the US dollar. In addition, behind the euro is the huge economy in Europe, which is even larger than that in North America. If you don''t give the euro some color to see, that''s good!


    As for the way to launch a war against the euro, it is because the logic of the white headed eagle is like this. With the birth of the euro, it has attracted a lot of attention, which will inevitably attract the inflow of funds. But what if a war starts in the hinterland of Europe?


    Then there will be more uncertainty about the situation in Europe, which will inevitably lead to a rethinking of the flow of funds that are ready to enter the euro area. And if they reconsider the flow direction, under the current situation, the dollar and the white headed eagle economy must be the first choice of these funds. In this way, the US dollar can overtake the euro and the economy can benefit from the war.


    The fact is also true. At that time, there were hundreds of billions of dollars of hot money floating in the sky over Europe. Just when they were ready to land in Europe, the KSW war broke out, and these hot money quickly turned to the white headed eagle territory. Therefore, the white headed eagle ushered in a stable period of development around the new century...Of course, at this time, the white headed eagle did not completely kill, beat the euro, just gave a horse. But it can also be seen from the whole thing that they never take the development of the euro lightly, and they never miss any opportunity to strike the euro.


    Just like the white headed eagle launched the ylk war, many people think it is to fight for oil control, which is true, but at the same time, there is another unknown purpose, that is, to crack down on the euro.


    As we have said before, the monetary union of the euro area has its natural defects. It only has some functions of Yang bank, but not financial Bu function. It can put money but has not formed a bond market based on Euro. At present, the bond market is still scattered in various countries.


    By launching the ylk war and raising the price of oil, Europe, which is heavily dependent on oil imports, will face inflationary pressure, and the public deficit of each country will rise, which will cause the market to worry about the euro area and make the euro bear downward pressure.


    That way, the purpose of cracking down on the euro can be achieved. If things go well, it would not be a dream to see the eurozone disintegrate as a result.


    And as the white headed eagle expected, the opportunity came!


    They are finally waiting for Greece to drag the euro into the abyss.


    At the beginning, in order to enter the euro area, because Greece''s debt indicators did not meet the euro zone standards, they accepted Gao Sheng''s cheating advice and became a member of the euro zone''s stroke.


    However, the debt financing provided by Gao Sheng for Greece is a Trojan horse of TM, and the virus will plunge the euro zone countries into economic turmoil for the next decade...


    "Ha ha, now think about the time when the euro was founded, some people in the United States said that the euro might bring war. At that time, the media all over Europe expressed disdain and disbelief. Now, it''s really ironic!"


    Hearing Arthur''s feeling, Angela also showed a bitter smile of self mockery and shook her head.


    "Although hateful, but also have to admire the group of white headed eagles, do not need to use a knife and a gun, through the financial means to defeat the opponent, such as the footstool, into a long-term recession, this time, the situation in Europe is not optimistic." Said Smith, with a heavy face.


    "Those are not the issues that we people need to consider. What we have to do is to take advantage of this opportunity to make money, accumulate enough funds and prepare sufficient reserves for the winter in Europe.


    The European debt crisis is bound to make all countries sink into a quagmire. They will try their best to break away from the quagmire. Selling assets is undoubtedly the simplest and fastest way. At that time, this feast will surely have a place for us! "


    For Arthur, what Europe, the eagle, the euro, the dollar, there is no ownership at all, as long as he can feed himself, where will he care about other life and death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    When the veil of wealth was finally lifted, the world was surprised to find that the wrinkles of debt had covered the woman''s face.


    At that time, when the financial crisis was raging, governments all over the world adopted stimulus plans in order to save the economy. However, the side effects of the stimulus policies were also very obvious: the increasing anti-aging spending, social security spending and the sharp decrease of Shui income in the downturn forced each ZF to spend more money.


    Finally, with the spread and deepening of the subprime mortgage crisis, a financial tsunami started on Wall Street finally accelerated the formation of another storm on the other side of the Atlantic, the European debt crisis.


    The exchange of Greek ZF for Jie, which was supposed to be calm, unexpectedly opened the iceberg of European debt crisis.


    Greece''s fiscal deficit and public debt as a proportion of GDP in 2009 are expected to reach 12.7% and 113%, respectively, far exceeding the upper limits of 3% and 60% stipulated in the EU stability and growth pact. Cause strong market concern...


    It has been three days since the last negotiation with Angela, Smith and JAMA in the office to short the euro and prepare to make a lot of money with the help of the east wind of the European debt crisis.


    During these three days, Arthur, in addition to feeling life and looking for the truth of life together with Emily you, who is not loved by any man, spent the rest of his time in the office of an investment company, holding meetings, making more detailed plans, listening to various news constantly gathered, and waiting for the three major rating agencies to attack Greece.


    From the data collected continuously, Arthur has a better understanding of the European debt crisis. At present, the average fiscal deficit of the euro area accounts for 6.3% of GDP. However, Portugal, Italy and Ireland are more serious than Greece.


    However, the financial discipline of many member states is very loose. With the enlargement of Member States, the level of economic development in the euro area has begun to diverge, among which the difference between the north and the south is most obvious.


    Under the background of the continuous appreciation of the euro and the transfer of global manufacturing industry to emerging markets, the export competitiveness of southern European member countries, such as Greece and Spain, has been weakened. On the other hand, since joining the euro area, most of the southern European Member States have been forced by domestic pressure to improve their social welfare level even though their economic development is slow, resulting in labor costs It further weakens competitiveness and is gradually marginalized throughout the euro area.


    In some countries, people''s laziness has reached an abominable level! All day in the sun, working only a few hours, still full of complaints, easy to leave travel, high welfare to raise a large number of lazy people, as for what is hard-working, what is that?


    In Belgium, for example, children only need to be born to their mothers, and everything else is ZF. In the sixth month of pregnancy, you can apply to the government for birth allowance. For the first child, you can apply for more than 1000 euros. If you are twins, you can apply for two...


    According to relevant policies, each child can get a monthly milk gold from ZF when he is young, and ZF will also pay a certain amount of maintenance money every month from birth to the age of 18. After the age of 18, if you are still studying or have no job, you can also get the maintenance money from ZF until you are 25 years old by submitting relevant supporting materials every year. The problem is that primary and secondary schools in Belgium are completely free of charge. Moreover, each student can get a school grant from the government every month by applying.


    This is why we can see from the news that some people in Europe don''t work and live a rich life just by having children!


    Can you imagine that in Belgium, many people do not feel depressed after losing their jobs, on the contrary, there is a glimmer of happiness?


    For the unemployed, Belgium generally provides 500-600 Euro unemployment benefits every month. The unemployed with bachelor''s degree or above will get higher unemployment benefits. If you retire at the age of 65, you can get 800 euro a month. If you still pay retirement insurance when you are working, well, you''ll make a lot of money. A large amount of pension will be sent to your hand...


    It can be said that in welfare countries like Belgium, the high welfare system covers the life, death and death of a person. People basically have no worries about their future. Therefore, most of them are "Moonlight people" who spend almost every month''s income.


    To tell you the truth, under this kind of high welfare, no one will go to work hard. On this point, Arthur can fully understand. To tell the truth, no one will be willing to work with food and clothing and money to spend.


    Bankruptcy, that''s why these countries are called jokes!


    After all, high welfare is based on high Shui income. Without high Shui income, high welfare will become a castle in the air. However, high Shui income directly leads to the Tao of the rich and capital.


    Lack of capital leads to weak economic growth and serious unemployment of workers, which leads to more demand for social welfare. As a result, ZF has to increase Shui income to support welfare expenditure. However, the high income of Shui further scares the capital flight, so repeatedly, the economy of these countries will fall into a vicious circle.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Therefore, the most negative result of high welfare in Europe is that it deprives people of their fighting spirit and makes them depressed


    Arthur put down the information in his hand, the corner of his mouth rose, with a sneer on his face. He would not feel any more guilty about shorting the euro and taking advantage of the fire.In perfect silence, the public make complaints about their young boss. After all, Britain is a high welfare country and a large number of lazy people.


    "How about the funding?"


    As for not getting the response of his subordinates, Arthur did not say anything more, and did not continue to entangle the topic. Instead, he looked to Smith JAMA on the left and asked.


    "After selling all the London gold at about 1200 ounces, we got more than 186 million US dollars, and with the 10 million pounds of investment companies, we could get 200 million US dollars."


    Although he had known for a long time that London gold had made him a fortune, now hearing the specific figures, Arthur still couldn''t stop being happy. His smile on his face became very bright, "is 200 million dollars almost enough?"


    "Enough, boss. How much leverage do you want to use this time?" Smith JAMA asked his biggest concern.


    Because of high leverage, even one advantage of foreign exchange investment is also a disadvantage of foreign exchange investment. Because of the high leverage, investors can control more funds with less money. At the same time, because of high leverage, investors need to bear more transaction risks. High leverage is a double-edged sword, which can increase profits and risks at the same time.


    Especially when the investor''s capital is not so abundant, if the stop loss is not set, the excessive leverage will make the investor burst the position in the market fluctuation.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur is a little tangled. He knows that the three major rating agencies will certainly lower Greece''s credit rating. When it falls, the European debt crisis will definitely start to break out and then spread. The euro will inevitably be dragged down and devalued. However, he has to consider the risk of high leverage.


    20 times? 40 times or 100 times?


    It''s a question of how to choose. However, the timid starved and the courageous stood up. Arthur''s eyes flashed. Just as he was about to make a decision, Angela, sitting on the right side, took the lead.


    "How much leverage should be used? I think it needs to be decided so early. Before shorting the euro, we still need to judge the exchange rate trend of the euro against the US dollar through technical index analysis and fundamental analysis. Speak with big data! "


    Arthur frowned slightly and nodded to approve Angela''s statement. It was not that he didn''t believe in himself, but involved 200 million dollars. He couldn''t put all his eggs in one basket by relying on the memory of his previous life. After all, he really can''t remember when the three major rating agencies made the downgrade.


    And for speculation in foreign exchange, although Arthur has been out of the stage of financial Xiaobai, but for speculation in foreign exchange, he does not know much.


    "In fact, there is no difference between the foreign exchange market and the futures market. Assuming that if we predict that the exchange rate may rise, we should exchange US dollars for Euro. If the exchange rate is 1.0100, we will do one hand long trading, that is, US $1010. When the price goes up to 1.0101, we sell the euro against the dollar and close the position. Then we earn a point, that is, 10 dollars.


    If the exchange rate falls, then we can borrow euro from dealers by margin. If we find that the exchange rate is 1.0100 at this time, then we are also making a one hand sale. When the exchange rate drops to a certain extent, we buy the euro and return it to the dealer. We make a profit of 1 point and earn US $10. "


    Smith JAMA began to introduce Arthur in the simplest and most understandable way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Indeed, with the rise of worries about European debt, negative news about the euro has emerged one after another, which provides many reasons to short the euro. However, judging from the overall market reaction, shorting the euro is not the only "voice". There are still many bullish views on the euro. I think we need to be careful in the choice of leverage. "


    In the conference room, with the discussion, all kinds of different opinions appeared. Arthur did not make a decision in a hurry, but listened to the suggestions of the people.


    After all, the purpose of setting up an investment company and a team of investment and financial advisers is to escort his various investments in financial fields he does not know, and to pool their wisdom. Only in debates can the best ideas and decisions be born.


    As Gilbert''s law says, "the real danger is that no one tells you about it."


    The greatest advantage of Arthur is that he has self-knowledge, and he knows that he has several pounds. If he wants to succeed all the time, he must make full use of the talents under his hand.


    And he can''t guarantee that he has always been wise, so he has to choose the best plan from the suggestions of many of his subordinates. If people are fascinated by things, they are afraid that no one will mention them. To be an open-minded person who can tolerate others to say that you are not, this is the strong thinking.


    "If, as we expected, the European debt crisis that swept across Europe really happened, I personally think that if the whole process is 100%, it is difficult to say whether it has reached 10%. Now the market has expected the default probability of Greece reaching 30% to 40%, so its bond yield is very high.


    Although Europe does not have a central ZF, he is still a partnership to discuss issues, but he uses the same currency.


    What is the difference between the enthusiasm and quality of German work and that of Italians and Greeks? I don''t think I need to say more about this. We should also understand that I have gone to Greece and Italy. The Greeks have lunch at 2:00 p.m., finish eating at almost 3:00 p.m., finish eating at 9:00 p.m., eat until 11:00 p.m., go to work at 10:00 the next morning, and have lunch soon after going to work...


    The richest people in the area are all Asian, driving BMW and Mercedes Benz. The local people are driving the same car as Dacia (the cheapest car in Britain). Why?


    Because the level of diligence is so different, one third of the villas in Florence''s suburbs are Asian, because one Asian is as efficient as eight locals. Of course, there are some problems with Shui, but the efficiency is very different. You say that in such a country, its currency and German currency are of the same value. There is an internal problem.


    If the situation is that Germany has more money and more money, Greece has less money and less finance, then everything is OK. But now they are all open to spending, so I think this is just the beginning of the European debt crisis. There may be more problems in the future. If we want to do foreign exchange, I strongly suggest to empty the Euro! "


    "I think the probability of Greece''s default is very high. Maybe they will even threaten to withdraw from the euro area. Don''t forget that the current situation of Greece''s yuan, those who play ZZ, may not be able to play rogue like Argentin in those years. Once they choose this way, the depreciation risk of Euro dollar will be more serious! "


    " you can have a look at this report... Since Greece''s debt crisis, hedge funds have not only been shorting the euro, but are also keen to short the pound and buy the RI yuan, according to the report. As for commodities, hedge funds tend to be short on natural gas and long on crude oil


    "If the European economy fails to improve, it will be very difficult to make money from the stock market. Central banks will print more money, so it is just to see who depreciates more. The best investment is to hold real assets..."


    Arthur got a lot of confirmation from his elite Chang Suo Yu''s words. Those memories about international finance in his previous life were not his own knowledge, and he could easily rely on them to make money.


    The specific situation still needs to be analyzed in detail, and professionals are required to make specific C work. The only thing he can make use of is to make the most correct choice by relying on those memories and combining with numerous practical suggestions.


    However, this time, all the people have reached a consensus on the idea of short euro in the European debt crisis. The focus of the debate is whether the plan to short the euro is conservative or radical?


    As the argument disappeared, the meeting room became quiet, and everyone''s eyes were on Arthur. No matter how fierce their argument was, the final decision was made by the young boss.


    "20 times leverage, we will choose the most appropriate leverage. I believe that this capital scale is enough." Arthur finally decided.


    You should know that the 100 times leverage is the most common when the foreign exchange guarantee King Kong starts, because when people choose the platform, the platform default is 100 leverage. Its disadvantage is that it takes more margin. For example, if you open an account with 100 times leverage and 500 US dollars on a platform, then you can buy 0.1 euro, and the deposit occupied is about 145 US dollars With a margin of 355 US dollars, when the trend of the euro is contrary to the trend judged by the customers themselves, or it is greatly impacted by the market, and it rises or falls by two or three hundred points, the position will be burst.Many people are even turning to the 200 times higher model as well.


    People with trading experience in the market will choose 200 times leverage. 200 times leverage is the most suitable for foreign exchange margin trading. It takes less margin, and investors have greater anti risk ability in trading. Of course, the anti risk ability is for the case of no large spread and no commission.


    Although there are 400 times of leverage, the higher the leverage, the greater the loss.


    However, speculators like Arthur who invest 200 million US dollars at a time can only open accounts with commercial banks or large investment companies that provide foreign exchange margin trading, such as Citigroup and Huifeng, so as to ensure the complete security of large funds. The disadvantage is that the leverage is low and the point difference is large.


    The foreign exchange market is changing rapidly. Sometimes there is good news coming into the market. Instead of doing well, the market situation falls. No one can guarantee that they can make money. After all, the risk of external factors affecting foreign exchange speculation is too great.


    Therefore, before entering the market, we should not only have a target price in mind, but also set stop loss points, reach stop loss points, speed stop losses and leave the market.


    The most important thing is to sell the rudder and wait for it to rise. It''s not the most important thing to wait for the opportunity to rise.


    If this is the idea to fry foreign exchange, it is really how much money is not enough to burst!


    After setting the target price and stopping point, Arthur specially asked Smith JAMA to select a few members to form a foreign exchange team, which was responsible for the operation of short euro.


    In Arthur''s somewhat nervous and worried mood, the foreign exchange team, in the afternoon of November 26, officially placed an order to short the euro.


    This day is Thanksgiving Day in the United States. Although Britain is completely isolated from this festival, it does not prevent Arthur from feeling that the meaning is good. The white headed Eagles built their country by plundering the aborigines, and now they shed crocodile tears to thank them.


    Arthur also hoped that his plunder could also succeed, and he would be grateful in the future...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    For the next few days, Arthur opened his eyes every morning. The first thing he did was turn on the TV and read the newspapers, hoping to find the news he wanted to see from the morning news and financial sections.


    All the time, he has been paying close attention to all kinds of news about Greek debt and the exchange rate of euro from various channels. It is false to say that there is no tension and no pressure. There is no turning back when he starts work. Although the $200 million that he fell is only a part of his assets, even if it is lost, it will not ruin his family, but it is enough to make him hurt.


    Fortunately, the trend of the euro in this period of time is really very tired, and affected by the Greek debt problem, there has been a devaluation. However, the range is not large. After all, there has not been a panic of Greek debt default. The EU has been discussing solutions and disclosing some good news to the outside world every day.


    Therefore, Arthur has been looking forward to the big fall, did not appear, and these days from short euro, although made money, when it is also very small, simply can not meet Arthur''s expected appetite.


    In recent days, Arthur has no idea how many family members of Moody''s, standard & Poor''s and Fitch''s three major rating agencies have been greeting.


    The only thing that can make Arthur relax is the company of three red Yan. Although amo alamutin, an exotic beauty of law and politics, accompanied him to many receptions and dinners, he still did not succeed. However, Emily and Jiang Lai, who were familiar with Sui, gave him a better understanding of the differences and differences between the East and the West Not enough for the outside world!


    "Yes! Yes! Ha ha, it''s finally


    On December 8, early in the morning, he was washing Jiang Lai in the bathroom. He heard Arthur''s excited cheers in his bedroom. He raised his eyebrows and walked out of the bathroom. Looking at Arthur holding the newspaper and looking at him, he found Arthur, who turned on the TV with the remote control, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you so excited?"


    "Haha, Moody''s, standard & Poor''s and Fitch are finally going to downgrade Greece''s sovereign rating. Haha, I''ve been waiting for this news for more than ten days, and I''m finally waiting for today!


    Ha ha... Give me a kiss to celebrate


    Arthur took Jiang Lai''s slender waist in his nightgown and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Looking at Jiang Lai''s disdainful and angry face, Arthur continued to laugh happily.


    "Why are you so excited when the three major rating agencies downgrade Greece''s main Qun? Gloating Jiang Lai slightly pick eyebrows, mouth up, around Arthur''s bear waist, raised a pretty face to look at Arthur, joked.


    "Well, gloating? No, no, I thank them from the bottom of my heart. Do you know what it means when this news comes out? The impact of Greece''s debt crisis will become more serious, the euro zone will be greatly affected, and the exchange rate of the euro will change greatly and devalue!


    And I, Arthur Boleyn, have put down 200 million dollars, used 20 times leverage, 4 billion dollars short euro, ha ha, dear, I''m going to make a profit, ha ha... "


    "Scared!"


    Listening to Arthur''s words, looking at Arthur''s excited laughter, Jiang Lai grew up with a mouth, beautiful eyes, completely shocked.


    "Ha ha, I see. That''s just dumbfounded, isn''t it?" Arthur looked at Jiang Lai''s expression, very mischievous with "bad" Chinese.


    "Disgusting!"


    Being interrupted by Arthur, Jiang Lai''s pretty face turned red and suppressed the shock and excitement in her heart. She beat Arthur with the coquettish and angry eyes. However, because of the numbers Arthur said, it was hard to calm her heart. Her eyes twinkled with brilliance. Looking at Arthur''s proud smile, she felt excited.


    200 million, 4 billion...


    Game currency? It''s like a joke!


    "See the news? Fitch downgraded Greece''s credit rating from a - to BBB +, with a negative outlook. Finally, it''s time to wait, ha ha... "


    Watching Arthur start to make a phone call with his mobile phone, she laughs from time to time. She also knows that this time Arthur is really going to make a lot of money. She is also very happy to witness his man''s success.


    "I went to make breakfast


    Hearing Jiang Lai''s voice, Arthur turned back, covered the phone''s microphone and said, "hard work, dear."


    For the sweet Zui that Arthur coaxes the dead to death, Jiang Laiwu Mei''s white eye, the corner of her mouth rises, and turns to the kitchen. Looking at Jiang Lai''s back, Arthur''s face showed a happy smile. During his two days in Norwich, he not only enjoyed Jiang Lai''s tenderness, but also tasted authentic Chinese cuisine. It really relieved his great pressure and made him feel a little bit happy.


    It has to be said that Wunong Ruan language is better than Dayang MA in many aspects!


    "Boss? Are you still listening, boss


    "Well! Yes, you go on Hearing the voice from the mobile phone, Arthur quickly pulled back his thoughts and said to the phone.


    "Boss, I believe that the remaining two rating agencies will soon downgrade Greece''s main Quan rating. In this way, the Greek debt crisis will intensify and become the fuse of European debt crisis.This will aggravate the market''s panic about the debt crisis of euro zone countries. Investors have been selling euro zone assets in succession recently. Many institutions have said that they are short on the euro and believe that the euro may fall near 1.30 against the dollar.


    According to the report, some countries in the euro zone also have debt difficulties, and the prospects for regional economic recovery are dim. I think it is possible for the European Central Bank to suspend its plan to withdraw from stimulus measures in order to avoid aggravating market concerns about the debt crisis of Greece, Spain, Portugal and so on


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t our stock account in the UK fully cleared? Even if the stock market in Europe plummeted, it would have no effect on us. As long as the euro depreciates, ha ha, I''ve been worried about this day, falling to $1.30. OK, it''s better to do so, so that we can really make a profit, ha ha... "


    Arthur''s eyes are full of excitement and joy. Now it''s $1.4614. If it really drops to $1.30, conservatively estimates that he can earn at least $700, 800 million, which is absolutely a windfall!


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I see. I''ll go back to London today. OK, I''ll talk about it after I get to the company. " Arthur''s mood at this time is really indescribable, which is not the same as his feeling of gold speculation and becoming a billionaire.


    When frying gold, his mentality is very stable, because the value of gold is there, there is more physical gold pressure, his heart is bottomless, so there will be no pressure and entanglement.


    However, speculation in foreign exchange is not the same. There is a very straightforward saying that any Dubo or speculation is not as big as foreign exchange trading. To put it bluntly, the foreign exchange market is an "investment opportunity", not a "money making opportunity".


    You can become a billionaire in a few minutes.


    After waiting for more than ten days, the anxiety and suffering of Arthur''s heart can be imagined. Now, these anxieties and sufferings suddenly disappear. It can be imagined that Arthur''s heart is happy and excited at this time.


    Sitting on the sofa, Arthur breathed deeply. It was like riding a roller coaster! After this experience, he also knew that he should accumulate wealth over time, not expect to become rich as soon as possible. If you have the desire to get rich quickly, you will surely take risks and give up fund management.


    Of course, he doesn''t regret it. After all, he knows that he can use the fastest speed to make himself rich. He missed this opportunity because of various worries. I''m afraid he will regret it all his life.


    Life rare a few fight back, this time not bo when Bo?


    "Hoo - eat!"


    The excitement and excitement on Arthur''s face gradually dissipated with the passage of time. This time, he also got great exercise. Especially in his mentality, he also knew that he had a long way to go before a real winner. At least he couldn''t reach the state where tishan collapsed and remained unchanged!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "Are you coming back this weekend?"


    Jiang Lai, who is slightly pink and elegant, stands quietly in front of Arthur and helps him arrange his tie. He has long natural hair and looks up at Arthur with a smile. He looks gentle and colorful.


    In particular, I was wearing a white shirt with office lady''s feeling, and there was a big bow on the collar part. It seemed that it was very feminine at first. Everything was full of wind.


    "It''s hard to say, but even if I''m not here, you can go to me."


    Arthur smiles and bows his head and kisses the red Chun she used with Dousha red. Looking at Jiang Lai, who is full of clear and beautiful feeling, especially the feeling of languid laziness, he whispers in a soft voice.


    "I''m not going. I''m going to let you bully me!" Jiang laihong run''s pretty face shows a touch of Jiao Xiao''s anger.


    "Ha ha, do you like me to bully you?" Arthur picked up his eyebrows, put a playful arm around her slender waist, his forehead against his forehead, and looked at the banter.


    "What a nuisance you are Jiang Lai beat Arthur a few times with shame, but the corners of her mouth showed that she liked it very much.


    "Ha ha, OK, I can''t continue to accompany you now. I really want to go back to London and preside over the big business of making money. We should have a clear division of labor. I am responsible for making money and supporting you, and you are responsible for beautiful flowers."


    Arthur looked at Jiang Lai''s pretty face and said with indulgence. To tell the truth, Arthur really likes Jiang Lai very much. Although she is not unique, she belongs to the appearance of Jing Zhi at the first sight, comfortable in the second eye and engraved in the mind in the third eye.


    Chui eyes slightly down, nose small and listen, facial features seem to be very casual feeling, but together but unexpectedly good-looking. It''s like a gentle and lovely little Tuzi, and it''s a little Tuzi with a literary and artistic style. It''s like a carefree shuttle in the forest...


    Jiang Lai listened to Arthur''s sweet talk. Although his face was full of feigned anger, his beautiful eyes were full of sweetness. On tiptoe, he gave Arthur a kiss on his face, and then reluctantly sent Arthur out.


    "Well, don''t do that. If you miss me, you can find me..." Before leaving, Arthur''s face jokingly murmured in Jiang Lai''s ear.


    In exchange for Jiang Lai''s tears for laughter, sajiao was angry and said, "hate --"


    "ha ha, I''m gone, take care of myself." Arthur reached out and caressed Jiang Lai''s cheek and gently told him.


    "Well."


    Jiang Lai stood in the corridor and watched Arthur walk into the elevator. He waved his hand until the elevators were closed. Then he turned around and walked home.


    Taking the elevator directly to the underground parking lot, Arthur took the car and went straight to the railway station. He leaned back on his seat, relaxed slightly, and his face showed a proud smile.


    There is a strong sense of self-esteem and self satisfaction. Of course, the goddess can not be satisfied with their own life when they are wandering in the middle of their life.


    Just like now Arthur, wealth, goddess around the happiness, is so simple, cut boring!


    When Arthur rushed back to London and walked out of the railway station, he received the good news he was looking forward to. After Fitch lowered Greece''s credit rating from a - to BBB +, Moody''s and standard & Poor''s announced that Greece''s credit rating had been lowered one after another before the opening of the US stock market. At the same time, the prospect of Greece''s public finance was determined as "negative".


    This triggered the Greek debt crisis. In fact, it can also be said that the three major credit rating agencies created the Greek debt crisis.


    The Nobel Laureate of economics once said that there are two superpowers in the world, one is the United States, which can destroy a country with high-tech weapons, and the other is Moody''s, which can destroy a country with credit rating downgrade...


    The so-called main Quan credit rating is the evaluation of ZF''s ability to fulfill its debt obligations in the main Quan countries or regions. The higher the rating is, the stronger the ability and willingness to repay the debt, and the lower the risk of default.


    The results of main Quan credit rating often affect the international financing ability and financing cost of sovereign countries or regions, and even the exchange rate of main Quan currency, and indirectly affect the international financing cost of enterprises in their countries and regions.


    Standard & Poor''s, Moody''s and Fitch, the three American credit rating agencies, currently dominate the international rating industry. Their rating of various types of credit has a significant impact on the capital market, and is directly related to the level of financing costs of various entities in the market.


    In fact, as an important participant in the financial market, the basic responsibility of credit rating agencies is to make professional judgment on the default risk of bond issuers. The rating conclusions provided by them are the important basis for investors to judge the risk, which largely determines the pricing of financial products.


    Because of this, Greece''s downgrade has led to further increases in its bond yields and financing costs, which will eventually make Greece unbearable and have to seek help from the European Union and the International Monetary Fund.You should know that the conclusions of rating agencies can really influence Yang banks and institutional investors in Europe.


    Because the threshold of European Yang bank''s acceptance of collateral credit rating is "a -", while Greece''s credit rating has been reduced to "BBB +", it means that European Yang bank will no longer accept Greek treasury bonds as collateral after the special policies for coping with the financial crisis expire at the end of 2009, thus cutting off an important financing channel for Greece.


    Forced by the need to rescue Greece, European Yang bank has to make an exception to Greece, and those robust pension funds will still be unable to buy Greek government bonds, which will undoubtedly be worse for the Greek government facing financing difficulties.


    And this is also the result that the three major rating agencies, Wall Street and international speculators are most happy to see its success!


    Of course, it''s also the result Arthur is looking forward to most!


    "Ha ha, that''s good news!" Sitting on the boss''s chair in his base camp, Arthur''s face was filled with joy that could not be concealed, and said with a happy smile to the subordinates sitting opposite him.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on the success of the boss''s wish" Smith JAMA also joked happily, causing people''s laughter.


    "Ha ha..." Arthur shook his head and laughed. "These three companies are finally fighting. I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. To be honest, this period of time is really very stressful. I am the one waiting for the boots to land. That kind of mood


    At this point, Arthur shook his head with emotion and sighed. "Fortunately, there is no heartbreaking news for us, ha ha."


    The two leaders and deputy leaders of the foreign exchange team, including Mr. Smith and Mr. JAMA, all smile with understanding and care too much. Therefore, they are so worried about their gains and losses. There is no way to change who will invest 200 million dollars to make a bet.


    "Now, boss, you can rest assured. At this time, the international exchange market is surging. Investors have begun to sell their Euro. Orders short of euro are likely to reach a record high today. The money you can make today is absolutely worthy of your suffering." Smith JAMA said with a smile.


    "How much money can you make?" Arthur asked his biggest concern.


    "According to today''s decline, in theory, it is conservatively estimated that we can obtain at least 120 million profits, but in theory, after all, we will not close our positions now."


    "Ha ha, it''s enough in theory. Until the last moment, all the figures are. I understand. But why do I still want to laugh?" Arthur burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha..." People in the office are also happy to echo the laughter of their young boss, and they also sincerely admire the very young boss who is proud to laugh.


    After all, not everyone has this kind of courage and courage, dare to play so big, especially only 21 years old, think about 21 years old of their own, really do not admire it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Dong Dong!


    "Please come in --"


    when Smith JAMA left with the members of the foreign exchange team, Angela, who has the temperament of Shu, pushed the door into the office. It has to be said that Angela, who looks like Marissa tome, is really a maturewoman.


    The hair is dignified and charming. A black long skirt is slim and beautiful. The waist belt is slim and Su shaped. It shows perfect elegant posture for oneself. It is difficult to control a pair of high-heeled shoes with very thin heels. It is really only fashionable beauties who wear high-heeled shoes for years to try.


    "Boss, here are some suggestions and forecasts made by the consultant group after analyzing the market changes and all available information in the past few days..."


    Angela sits in the chair opposite Arthur, hands the folder in her hand to Arthur and introduces it.


    "Well." Arthur reached for the folder, looked at Angela with a smile and said, "Angela, did anyone say you look like a Hollywood star?"


    "Not at all." Angela was slightly stunned, then shook her head and said with a smile, "boss, who do you think I look like?"


    "Marissa tome, not only looks alike, but also the beautiful wind of Shu." Arthur did not show very light Tiao, but with a very appreciative look and tone of emotion, to avoid Angela heart misunderstanding and antipathy.


    "Ha ha, thank you, boss, your praise." Anji''s eyes twinkled, her face showed a happy smile, very generous and gladly accepted the praise of the boss.


    "Ha ha, so, what good suggestions do your team have?" So far, Arthur didn''t go on. Some words changed their flavor. Instead, he raised the document in his hand and asked directly.


    "According to our analysis, the European debt crisis is not only driven behind the scenes by Wall Street and white hawks, but also has the shadow of several major European Union countries. Today, the three major rating agencies have successively lowered Greece''s credit rating, which proves our analysis again."


    Angela saw that the young boss did not check the contents of the document, but looked at her. She went on to say, "this time, the European debt crisis can contribute to the process of financial integration of the euro area to a large extent, which is full of the greater efforts of Yang bank in Europe. With the deepening of the crisis, many major Quan countries may have to make a choice, give up part of the Quan force to the European Union Euro area, at the expense of some people''s interests, so as to make the country "smoothly" through the European debt crisis


    "Well? Tell me more about it. " Arthur can''t help frowning. If it is as the analysis of the Advisory Group, then the inside story of the European debt crisis will be more complicated. So the action of short Euro needs to re evaluate the risk.


    "Boss, the European debt crisis began with the seeds of Gao Sheng in Greece on the surface. When the subprime mortgage crisis developed to a certain extent, Greece was the right moment to start the European debt crisis.


    According to our deduction, the rating agencies may lower the ratings of most euro zone countries at different levels to deepen the crisis.


    Of course, if the rating agencies cut their ratings and the capital market did not respond, the game would be meaningless. Therefore, the timing should be just right, or as far as possible to achieve the maximum detonation effect, and then cooperate with the targeted attack of international capital. Finally, it is very hard for the crisis to reach the first and second largest economies in the euro area. Countries have to compromise and cooperate to "solve" the crisis and accelerate the process of fiscal integration in the euro area Angela said solemnly.


    Arthur''s expression was dignified. During this period, he read a lot of books about foreign exchange. From these knowledge, he summed up a truth, that is, if you want to be an economy, you must know Zhengzhi very well. If you don''t know Zhengzhi, you are not a good businessman.


    "Basis, what is your basis?"


    "Behind the scenes, there are bigger consortia, and bigger consortia. If we only say that the European debt crisis is a white hawk''s transfer of the subprime mortgage crisis, and at the same time, the US dollar''s pressure on the euro always makes people feel less simple.


    Although S & P and Moody''s are in the white hawk, at least one of the three rating agencies is European funded Fitch. However, in this European debt crisis, the three major rating agencies cooperated very well, and Fitch did not have any reservation.


    Fitch''s own fight against itself is not reasonable, unless there are organizations on the European side who want to cooperate with the white hawks to deepen the European debt crisis and achieve some purpose.


    Boss, the largest shareholder of Moody''s, Mr. Buffett, has a direct say with 20% of the shares. Mr. Buffett is said to be a senior member of a large organization, who can be ordered to detonate and deepen the European debt crisis.


    Therefore, the European debt crisis is more like a global organized plan than a proper regional attack and currency attack.


    Whether it is the subprime mortgage crisis or the European debt crisis, although it has brought pain to many people, it has also brought great benefits to some people and contributed to a lot of progress that cannot be realized under normal conditions. Therefore, it is more reminiscent that the crisis is not accidental, but man-made.If it is true as we have analyzed, then in the euro market, there will be no one-sided situation, and it is likely that there will be more games between the long and short sides, which will increase the risk and uncertainty of short euro. Boss, the opinion of our advisory group is that intermittent short selling will make huge profits and cash out quickly, so as to avoid interest arising from the game between long and short sides Return to zero


    Angela''s words left Arthur in deep thought. It has to be said that the content analyzed by the Advisory Group is really very important. If it is true that some people within the EU want to take advantage of this opportunity to achieve the goal of ZZ, then the rise and fall of the euro will become more complicated.


    Thinking of this, Arthur picked up the phone and called out, "it''s me. You''ll come to my office right now. There''s something important to discuss."


    After hanging up the phone, the dignified Arthur said to Angela: "wait a minute. Smith will come right here. Although there are many elements in these analyses and conjectures, it is the inference of the truth that who is the ultimate beneficiary and who is the culprit, and what is left after the impossibility, however unreasonable, is the inference of the truth.


    I''m afraid the conclusion of your analysis is very close to the fact. Then, we really need to reassess the risk and formulate a new c plan! "


    Anji''s eyes brightened slightly. She was very happy about the boss''s attention. As an investment and financial consultant, only when she really helped the boss could she reflect her value. Otherwise, the consultant would become a vase and decoration.


    If their analysis is correct this time and the loss of the boss is successfully avoided, then both the chief consultant and the Advisory Group she leads will become the most reliable team in the hearts of the youngest billionaires in the world, become the core team, and may not be upgraded to a think tank.


    With the contact and understanding of this period of time, she more and more valued her position in Arthur''s heart, because she was really full of infinite expectations for Arthur''s future. The 21-year-old billionaire, not only dissatisfied, but also full of ambition, kept running forward. For this young and old board, she has not only admired, but also pinned her wild hope here On a young boss.


    This is a blue chip stock that is growing into a legend. As long as we firmly grasp it, Angela''s future will also be brilliant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    When Smith JAMA arrived at the office, Arthur handed him the document in his hand and asked Angela to explain what she had said briefly. After listening, Smith JAMA looked dignified.


    For a long time, in the eyes of Europeans, the EU is just a mechanism for wealth transfer, which makes the southern European countries enjoy the wealth accumulation in other developed regions of Europe unfairly.


    The internal contradictions are obvious. From the beginning of the establishment of the European Union, although Britain had to join it, it has always played a role of scuffling gun outside the EU. The top leaders of the EU have always been Germany and France, and these two countries have always wanted to make the EU more important, or even better to be a country.


    The ideas of Germany and France are well known in Europe. According to the analysis provided by the consultant group, all the targets are also directed at Germany and France, the biggest beneficiary.


    "Besides the United States, the financial leaders of Germany, France and Europe will benefit most from the European debt crisis." Smith JAMA closed the document and said his judgment with dignity.


    Arthur and Angela looked at each other with a smile, nodded and agreed with Smith''s judgment. Arthur said: "Angela and I also think so. Now it seems that the euro will fall and will continue to fall, but there will be no possibility of a flash crash. The long short game of the euro will become the theme, and this time will become very long. It seems that, risks and plans, we It needs to be reassessed and revised. "


    Hearing the boss''s decision, Smith JAMA nodded solemnly. "It seems that our ideas were too optimistic before. This European debt crisis is much more complicated than we thought."


    "It''s normal." Angela said with a smile. She looked at Arthur as if she were introducing or instructing. She continued: "in today''s international environment, any mainstream currency, any major economy integrated into the world financial and economic system, has close interaction with other currencies and economies.


    More importantly, the global ZZ and Jun events and the social situation all the time affect the market. The exertion of this influence includes not only the promotion of public events, but also the game played by the stakeholders such as ZF, financial institutions, international organizations and transnational corporations.


    In short, the formation and spread of the European debt crisis can no longer find the causes from the economic level of European countries, but need a broader vision. "


    Arthur frowned thoughtfully and nodded, while Smith JAMA turned his face to Angela. After such a long time of contact and cooperation, he also had a comprehensive understanding of the female consultant he introduced to the boss. It has to be said that the talent and ability of the other party are really excellent.


    Angela didn''t mean to give up when it was good. Instead, she continued to talk, showing her talent and ability to her young boss: "the crisis in the European Union is dangerous for ordinary people, but it is a great opportunity for European financial leaders.


    According to my guess, there are several advantages. First, the crisis can actually accelerate the integration of fiscal and monetary policies of various countries. Finally, it is likely to achieve a high degree of unification of fiscal and monetary policies of the European Union. To put it bluntly, it has the opportunity to become a country, which will be very conducive to the financial leaders'' control over the whole Europe.


    Moreover, if the European Union is highly unified, then the currency issuance may be occupied by some financial Gua heads, and finally form the "European Federal Reserve" which can keep pace with the United States.


    Finally, any crisis will be the best time to buy low-quality assets. The European debt crisis is likely to be the best time for some financial giants to clean up their competitors and acquire assets.


    So, no matter whether the fiscal system of EU countries is unified or not, at least a lot of high-quality assets will be divided up by the financial giants.


    However, I think it is very difficult to form a unified monetary and fiscal union in Europe. At least we in Britain will not give up the pound. Moreover, the financial capital of the United States will not be able to sit still, because this will affect the status of the US dollar and the control of the world''s resources by the United States, but also affect the interests of these financial giants. The financial war between the European Union and the United States It will continue.


    If the EU can not be completely unified, the collapse of the EU will be an irreversible trend. In the near future, some countries will come out and leave Europe! When the time comes, European financial capital will turn to the United States or regroup and make a big profit in the future crisis reconstruction. "


    As soon as the words of brexit came out, Arthur''s eyes on Angela became more and more bright. You know, in the future, the first player who broke up and jumped out of Europe was Britain. And Angela was able to infer and predict from these analyses, which undoubtedly surprised Arthur. At the same time, he also paid more attention to his female consultant, Cheng Shu. This is a real talent!


    "Wonderful inferences!" "Angela, I''m very glad to have you as my advisor," Arthur said, with a twinkle in his eyes and an upturned mouth


    "Thank you for your appreciation. It''s my pleasure to serve you." Angela smiles and responds confidently and generously."Haha, as you said, this time is also full of great opportunities for us. We can not only make a lot of money in the euro market, but also take some delicious food from the mouth of financial tycoons. We can also use this reshuffle to get what we want!" Arthur said happily.


    Smith, JAMA and Angela couldn''t help laughing. They were hoping that their young boss would be more successful, so that they could rely on the big tree of the boss and make them into the ranks of winners.


    "Boss, we will hold a meeting again in the afternoon to revise some plans and arrangements." Asked Smith JAMA.


    "Well, we do need to make some adjustments. Shorting the euro will become a long-term battle plan. Moreover, I am afraid it will be difficult to realize the idea of short-term huge profits. We should also be prepared to play games with various parties. As a result, losses will inevitably occur. Alas, things have become so complicated that it is not easy to earn money


    "Ha ha."


    heard the boss''s thirteen load, and could make complaints about the popularity of people. Angela and Smith could only be hugged. They could not be cheeky in the heart of Arthur''s cheapness.


    Even though he was only 21 years old, he was worth hundreds of millions of dollars. He was lying in the bank with tons of gold. He had the face to say, "it''s not easy to earn money." how angry! How I want to kill him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "By the way, what''s going on with US stocks and gold?"


    When Smith JAMA was ready to leave, Arthur was concerned. Although the gold futures in his hands had been cleared long ago, there were tons of spot gold lying in the bank vault, and the US stocks were his heavy positions.


    "Not optimistic."


    Smith shook his head and said, "although, due to the remarks made by US Federal Reserve Chairman Ben Bernanke yesterday, spot gold rose 0.5% after the opening of this morning, ending the trend of falling for three consecutive days.


    However, U.S. stocks opened sharply lower, and the Dow fell more than 100 points in the morning. This has increased risk aversion and hit demand for high-risk assets.


    Meanwhile, the British Bureau of Statistics announced this morning that the monthly rate of UK manufacturing output in October was flat, with an annual rate of 7.8%. Previously, it was expected that the monthly rate of production would increase by 0.4% and the annual rate would decline by 7.2%. This shows that the UK manufacturing industry is still weak, driving down the pound, which fell further against the US dollar from 1.6316 in New York, and then fell below the integer level of 1.6300.


    Spot gold is trading at $1163.30 an ounce and has fallen in the previous trading days, although it has attracted investors to buy at a lower price. However, according to our analysis, if the US dollar is stronger, it is difficult for gold prices to stabilize at the current price. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that the US dollar will no longer be a pure safe haven asset, or a measure of value." Arthur''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    "The key is that Fed Chairman Ben Bernanke, given the fragile recovery, said interest rates would remain unchanged for a long time, which benefited the dollar. The dollar has benefited several times over the past five months from stronger economic data, but I think it will soon return to the more common pattern of positive data negating the dollar. I''m still bullish on the gold market. " Angela said on one side.


    "Well, I also like gold, but now we''d better put the main Jing force on the euro. After the profit is closed, we can go both ways. Gold futures and short euro can''t be ignored." Said Arthur, with bright eyes and a smile.


    "Boss, in this way, we are a little bit short handed." Said Smith, embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, then recruit people. It''s time to expand the scale of the investment company. By the way, Angela, your advisory group should also expand its scale. Next year, the coastal power plant will be IPO and acquired again. There will be too many jobs, so there will be a shortage of manpower at that time."


    Everything is developing for the better. Angela and Smith JAMA are basically satisfied with each other after this period of time. It''s time to expand their team and give them more trust and power.


    "Good boss."


    Angela and Smith JAMA said in unison, with happy smiles on their faces.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. Christmas will be over in more than ten days. Although I haven''t been working for a long time, I''m very satisfied with my work efficiency and achievements.


    In this way, Smith, the investment company, each person will give 10000 pounds of Christmas bonus, the middle level 20000, you 50000, we will have a happy Christmas Arthur leaned back comfortably in the boss''s chair and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your generosity. I think everyone will be very happy and grateful."


    For Smith''s thanks, Arthur didn''t care. He just waved his hand with a smile and said, "I said, I''m not a miser. I tell you, this short euro, you do well. The more I get, the more bonus they will get!"


    "Good boss, I will bring you the original words." Smith JAMA said with a big smile on his face.


    Arthur nodded. After Smith left, he said to Angela with a smile: "it''s Christmas. Everyone has a share. The Advisory Group is 20000 and you are 50000."


    "Thank you for your generosity." Angela naturally very happy, smile like flowers thank way.


    It has to be said that young employers are really generous. It is not common for enterprises to receive a little extra reward in Europe. Employers often choose other forms of non economic benefits, such as Christmas dinners and parties, celebrations for employees'' children, small gifts or gift certificates.


    Although Christmas bonuses are the most common in some central European countries, less than half of employees have received such bonuses, and the actual bonus itself is not high. Usually, the bonus is about 20% or 30% of the basic monthly salary, and the average bonus is about 2 300 euro.


    For the first time, Angela has seen Arthur''s 10000 pound starting Christmas bonus, and has a new understanding of her boss''s generosity.


    Angela, who left happily, didn''t know what Arthur thought. To tell the truth, in the past six months, he really made enough money. Instead of paying the high sum of Shui in Britain on his account, it was better to distribute a part of the money to buy people''s hearts.


    At ordinary times, these people always think that it is their labor income and they deserve it. It is really not as good as the effect sent on important festivals. It can make these subordinates read his good and it is easier to win people''s hearts.I have to say, spending money is really addictive!


    Arthur picked up the phone and directly called Corina, the CEO of coastal power plant. "It''s me. It''s like this. Isn''t it going to be Christmas soon? I decided to give each employee of the power plant a Christmas bonus of 2000 pounds, 10000 for the management and 50000 for your senior executives. I hope you all have a happy Christmas


    "Hull, it''s me. Isn''t Christmas coming soon? I''m going to send you a Christmas red envelope..."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ The newspaper gave each a Christmas bonus of 500 pounds


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Can''t stop at all!


    This round of phone calls made Arthur a total loose money boy, game work, coastal power plant, martial arts world website, newspaper, publishing house, and club.


    Good guy, although the minimum is only 500 pounds, but it really can''t stand. Now there are many people eating with him, no more, no less. Now he almost manages nearly 2000 people. This circle has cost him millions of pounds, which is a big sum of money!


    "Paul, it''s me. How''s your home?"


    Arthur, who threw out millions of pounds in one breath, had no heartache. After all, he didn''t spend it himself, and British ZF would help him spend it. Instead of asking them to take it as a good man, he would come directly.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Hehe, that''s good. How about the crew? Well, it''s better to be lively. Hehe, what about Eddie and Amelia? "


    Arthur, who hasn''t been back to the castle for a long time, smiles and listens to Paul, the butler. After half an hour, Arthur smiles and goes back to the point.


    "Paul, it''s like this. Isn''t it going to be Christmas soon? I''m going to give everyone in the castle a Christmas bonus to thank them for their hard service this year, 5000 pounds per person. What do you think?"


    Out of respect for the steward Paul, Arthur did not make a decision directly, but asked the other party''s opinions. After the butler Paul pondered for a little, he laughed to thank Arthur for his generosity instead of all the waiters and servants.


    As for housekeeper Paul, Arthur gave a bonus of 100000 pounds. At first Paul refused, but under Arthur''s insistence, Paul was very grateful to accept it.


    Hang up the phone, Arthur felt very happy, have to say, spending money is really a very happy thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Money will go to Yin.


    In fact, this is a different kind of compulsion. A kind of "do not do will never do, once done until done will not stop.".


    This kind of psychology is generally due to a desire for a thing, but YW has been suppressed for a long time and can not be satisfied. Once you have the opportunity to meet you, it will become explosive expansion many times, and then it will become the situation that you say "Yin appears".


    Therefore, spending money on Yin is everyone''s inevitable destination!


    Have you found that one day you will be inexplicably miserable, as if you forget to do something like! Think about it! Oh, remember! No money today! yes! It''s hard to spend a day without money! I feel bad because I didn''t spend money today!


    He spent millions of pounds at once, which made Arthur feel more comfortable.


    "Good afternoon, smiling. It seems that you are in a good mood today."


    At tea time, in the palm room of Ritz Hotel, which is famous for "Tiffany''s breakfast", Arthur stands up full of Chunfeng to welcome the arrival of Aimo.


    With a sweet smile on his face, Aimo put his briefcase and beige windbreaker on one side of the empty seat, sat gracefully on the chair Arthur helped to move, smiling at Arthur, who was sitting opposite him, and joked.


    "Ha ha, it''s mainly because I saw you. You are so beautiful today. You are so beautiful Arthur looked at emo in a green dress, his eyes burning with admiration.


    It has to be said that the green dress is really eye-catching. It not only shows white, but also has the charm of a female. The design of V-neck can make the lock Gu and Swan Jing more perfect. The silk fabric looks very comfortable and glossy. Wearing it on Aimo, it is very high quality GaN.


    "Thank you." Aimo, who was almost used to all kinds of praise from Arthur, had a charming smile on his face and said with soft eyes. "Is your work going well these days?"


    "Well, very well." Arthur left London to accompany Jiang Lai for two days, both for Aimo and Emily, were business trips. In the face of Aimo''s inquiry, he replied with a smile that was not red and his heart did not jump.


    "And you, how is your work going?"


    Aimo shook his head with a smile and said faintly, "after all, I have only been back in London for a few months, and I have no reputation in the industry. All the small cases in my hands are easy to handle."


    "It''s only a matter of time before you become a barrister." Arthur took up the teapot and poured a cup of black tea to Aimo with a smile.


    "Well, I have patience. I expected it when I decided to go back to England." For Arthur''s comfort, armo said with a gentle smile. He took the black tea from Arthur and drank it gracefully. He narrowed his eyes with a satisfied smile and nodded slightly. He did not know whether he was enjoying the fragrance of black tea or satisfied with Arthur''s hospitality.


    "Please --" Arthur smiles and beckons to amo to enjoy the sandwich. After they finish eating, the waiter in Tuxedo has a professional smile on his face, and he serves fresh dishes with a professional smile. It''s no wonder that this place will become synonymous with the luxurious life of the old British aristocracy.


    After eating Sicon elegantly, Aimo took a few sips of black tea with a sweet smile on his face. His beautiful eyes twinkled with brilliance. He looked at Arthur opposite, put down his teacup, and said, "maybe I''m a bit presumptuous about this question. However, I still want to hear the opinions of you, a professional. I see that the major media in Europe and America have reported that for ten years Gold may rise to $6300 later


    "Ha ha." Arthur shook his head and laughed, and directly rejected Aimo''s question: "this prediction greatly challenges everyone''s imagination. It''s just sensational. Why are you interested in gold investment? "


    Aimo gave a helpless smile and then said frankly: "now people have lost their trust in the bank and prefer to keep their cash at home rather than in the bank, and the current economic situation is like this. The pound continues to depreciate, and my financial adviser suggests that I invest in gold.


    But I don''t know much about it. You are undoubtedly a real "expert" in gold investment. Naturally, I will consult you. "


    "Well, I''m not a real expert, but gold is the only safe investment option at the moment, although $6300 is impossible." Arthur smiles and says in a low voice.


    Ai Mo Mei''s eyes were slightly bright, and her smile was like a flower. She said jokingly, "then I can believe your judgment. When it comes to compensation, you should be responsible."


    "No problem. I''ll pay you for it." Arthur said with a smile.


    Ai Mo Feng''s charming smile brightened Arthur''s eyes. To tell the truth, she was still very worried about asking Arthur''s opinions. The most worrying thing was that there would be unnecessary conflicts of interest between the two people. In this way, the relationship between the two people would change.


    Naturally, she was very clear about how anxious Arthur chased her. To tell the truth, she was also very fond of Arthur and enjoyed this state. She didn''t want to leave Arthur a feeling of using him. After the two people really walked together, then she would have a kind of psychological weakness.However, she finally opened her mouth, and the matter was not as complicated as she imagined. During the joke, she got the answer she wanted. For Arthur''s self-esteem, her heart was full of warmth, and her eyes were even more tender.


    "So far, gold prices have risen more than 30 per cent this year, while the US dollar index has fallen by more than 7 per cent over the same period. In addition to inflation expectations and the depreciation of the US dollar, a large part of the rise is due to the large-scale purchase of gold by Yang banks in various countries.


    With the global demand for gold surging, there are naturally factors to hedge against the depreciation of US dollar assets and high inflation. However, the purchase of gold by Yang companies around the world has changed the whole market. Even if there is no high inflation, and even if the US dollar strengthens again in the future, the investment boom in the gold market will continue, because when more and more gold becomes a foreign exchange reserve asset, the more support it can get from Yang banks.


    As for saying that it will rise to $6300 an ounce ten years later, ha ha, this is no doubt a joke. It is too exaggerated


    As a man who pretends to be thirteen and often accompanies me, he has the opportunity to show his talent in front of the woman he loves. Naturally, Arthur will not let this opportunity pass. He is also a famous gold expert, and he can not show his talent for women''s worship in his "field". So don''t go to Niu and go home to have a good sleep.


    Women''s love for men always has to take some worship, because a woman will never fall in love with a man she thinks delicate and pitiful. Yes, there is nothing wrong with it. In fact, love is really simple. In a word, I worship you and you love me!


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ That $6300 forecast is ridiculous. Indeed, the United States has nearly 263 million ounces of gold, which is the largest gold holder in the world, while the monetary base of the Federal Reserve is $1.7 trillion. Therefore, if the US dollar is fully supported by gold, the price of gold should be about $6300.


    At present, gold is very cheap because only 15% of the dollar is supported by gold at current prices. In fact, since the outbreak of the financial crisis, the Federal Reserve''s monetary base has doubled since the collapse of Lehman Brothers and is still increasing. This is the root cause of the depreciation of the US dollar, and also the root cause of boosting the unprecedented bull market of gold.


    Assuming that the real price of gold remains unchanged, if the Federal Reserve sticks to the annual inflation target of 2%, the gold price can indeed reach $6300 per ounce by the end of this century. But in fact, the inflation rate in the United States in the past century was 3.3%, which means that the price of gold can reach $6300 in 2065


    Arthur shook his head and laughed and explained. When he heard Arthur''s detailed explanation, amo nodded again and again, looking at Arthur''s eyes more soft.


    "Ha ha, to put it bluntly, the current gold is only a tool to protect the purchasing power of money. In terms of value preservation, holding gold will not make people rich, but at least not poor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ George''s wife has been a magician''s assistant for many years. George thought she must have learned something.


    One day George left work early and found his wife in the bedroom. Just listen to her saying, "now is the time to witness the miracle!"


    Then his brother David came out of the closet. Even his brother David doesn''t have a clue about his situation


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the joke told by Arthur with a bad smile on his face, Aimo resisted the impulse of laughing, and was afraid to cover his mouth and chuckle. His beautiful eyes were full of angry eyes, and he said, "you are a real nuisance!"


    Seeing the charming smile, the charming Mei moving amo that played the role of the finishing point of the flame red Chun, Arthur''s eyes burning and smiling eyes such as the moon''s Aimo looked at each other, some fascinated said: "your smile looks really charming!"


    Then she said, "look at the corner of AI''s face, and see what''s more


    "Of course, let''s go to the movies, starring Robert Downey Jr. in Sherlock Holmes." Arthur did not hesitate to say the next stop, since it is a date, naturally can not let the woman feel unprepared, that will only reduce the score on the impression.


    "Going to the cinema? Well, seriously, I haven''t been to the cinema for a long time." Aimo nodded with a smile.


    And Arthur is to quickly stand up, came to emo''s back, helped her move the chair back, and then picked up the windbreaker on one side, after Aimo stood up, he helped her put it on.


    Thank you, gentleman


    "I''m always at your service." Said Arthur, very gentlemanly.


    With a smile, amore took the briefcase that Arthur handed her, and naturally took Arthur''s arm and walked out of the Ritz Hotel''s luxurious palm parlor.


    When Arthur and emo walked into the cinema and looked at the empty cinema, emo frowned slightly, turned to look at Arthur, and said suspiciously, "how come there is no one?"


    Arthur, smiling and holding amo''s slender waist, walked to the middle of the cinema and sat down, saying, "wouldn''t it be better if no one bothered us?"


    On hearing this, he realized that Arthur had arranged for the show. Aimo sat down and looked at Arthur''s smiling face with tenderness of heart. He said with soft eyes, "some waste."


    "No, nothing is more important than that we can enjoy the world of two quietly." Arthur looks at Aimo, grabs her hand and kisses her mouth.


    Emo''s face was full of happiness and sweetness, and he also clenched Arthur''s hand, smiling tenderly and looking at each other affectionately.


    Soon the theater lights went out and the movie began to play on the big screen...


    However, after a movie was played, neither Arthur nor Amy with a pretty face understood it. They had no time to enjoy radish''s masterpiece.


    Rolls Royce phantom once again stops at the roadside of Aimo apartment building. In the carriage, Arthur holds Aimo''s hand, and his eyes are burning. Aimo''s eyes are evasive. His voice is somewhat unnatural and says, "I want to go up and have a cup of coffee!"


    Aimo''s fingers and eyelids trembled unnaturally. He looked up at Arthur''s cannibalism, hesitated for a moment, and finally said with a helpless smile: "just a cup of coffee!"


    "Ha ha, I promise!" Arthur was overjoyed and raised his hand to promise.


    Looking at Arthur''s eyes and excited expression, Aimo shook his head and laughed helplessly, but a pair of beautiful eyes also had a fire, and took Arthur into the elevator of the apartment.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Two days later in the morning, Arthur with a proud face of Chun just got in the car and left from the underground parking lot of Aimo apartment building. Bell, sitting in the front passenger seat, was smiling and looking into the rearview mirror. The smiling boss said with a smile: "boss, do you need to go home and change clothes?"


    "No, go straight to the company. The clothes are still very clean. I don''t wear them very much." Arthur''s face showed a jocular smile, which made both the driver and bell chuckle knowingly.


    "Congratulations, boss"


    "Ha ha, it''s called" Kung Fu pays off people with heart... " Arthur raised his eyebrows and laughed triumphantly.


    The joy of what he wanted to achieve made Arthur''s mood very beautiful. Even the gloomy early winter sky became so rich in Qing tune.


    Life, there is no big reason to say, live a life, is a mood, with a good mood to live, tired do not say tired, bitter also do not say bitter. Happiness, perhaps, is reflected in this "do not say tired" and "do not say bitter"...


    "Good morning, boss."


    "Good morning..."


    When he got out of the elevator, Arthur was smiling and nodding to all his subordinates. His joy infected the whole morning of the company. He had not seen the boss''s Secretary for two days. He also picked up a folder and followed Arthur''s steps into the office."Boss, here are the two days'' work briefing and the documents to be signed by you..."


    "Put it here. I''ll take care of it later. First make me a cup of coffee, and then bring me this morning''s newspaper." In the warm office, Arthur took off his suit and hung it on the hanger. Then he turned to his desk and sat down in the boss''s chair. He leaned back in the chair and said with a smile.


    "All right, boss. I''ll bring it to you right away." Without hesitation, the Secretary immediately turned and walked out of the office.


    He picked up the company briefs on his desk, and quickly browsed them. Although there was nothing important in these briefs, he never despised them. This is the basis for him to master the daily operation of all the industries under his control. The shopkeeper does not really give up everything.


    After reading all the industry briefs, Arthur looked through several documents that needed his signature. All of them were sent by the financial department. The day before yesterday, he waved his hand and spent several million yuan. Without his signature, the money could not be paid.


    "Brush -"


    he picked up his signature pen and signed his English name on the document very smartly. Without mentioning anything else, his English signature is still very beautiful, after all, it was specially practiced by him.


    "Dong Dong --"


    "please come in --"


    the door of the office was pushed open, the secretary came in with coffee, went to the desk, put down the coffee and newspaper and said, "boss, this is your coffee, and the newspaper --"


    "well, who has been here these two days?" Arthur arranged the papers and handed them to the Secretary for inquiry.


    "Mr. Edward of the game studio has been here once, and Mr. Oliver of the real estate investment management company has also been here."


    "Well, give these papers to the finance department, and in half an hour, you''ll inform Edward Guo to come to see me and Oliver to come in an hour and a half." Arthur looked at the time and arranged.


    "Good boss, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Go ahead." Arthur picked up the newspaper and began to look through it. In the past two days, he spent all his time with Aimo, the goddess full of exotic wind. Not only did he not read the newspaper, but he almost reached the degree of concentration that both ears did not listen to the things outside the window. He was also a model of loving mountains and rivers and more beautiful people.


    "Boy, what a big Pearl


    Soon after reading the newspaper, Arthur was shocked by a picture published in a report showing a natural pearl weighing 2.25 kg. It is believed to be the second largest pearl found in the world.


    The human brain shaped pearl, 15 cm in diameter, was found in waters near the Philippines and is believed to weigh second only to another pearl weighing about 6.35 kg, the auction house said in a statement.


    The pearl is valued at between $300000 and $400000. The European gemstone laboratory participated in its identification work. "It''s one of the biggest pearls we''ve ever seen," said gemologist at the laboratory. "People have only one chance in their lives to see this unique treasure in nature."


    The auction will be held at the Los Angeles Museum of natural history.


    At a glance, Arthur took a fancy to this pearl that looked like a human brain. Without hesitation, Arthur picked up the phone and called Oliver of the real estate investment management company directly. He had wanted to see him again for an hour and a half before. It seems that he can''t wait for that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "Boss --"


    "take a look at this report first."


    After Oliver, the head of real estate investment management company, came to his office, Arthur handed him the report about the world''s second largest pearl.


    After reading the report, Oliver looked at the newspaper about the big natural pearls like the human brain. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Oh, it''s so shocking!"


    "Yes, it''s 15 cm in diameter. It''s such a big one. It''s definitely a treasure of nature. So, I want to take a picture of it!" Arthur took Oliver''s paper, looked at the picture of the Pearl and said with a smile.


    As we all know, like other gems, the bigger the pearl is, the more rare and precious it is. The size of a pearl is expressed by its shortest diameter. Only those with a diameter greater than 7mm can be called a big pearl. The ancients said that "seven treasures and eight treasures" means "seven points of pearl, eight points of treasure", which emphasizes the precious and rare of large pearls.


    Generally speaking, the larger the diameter, the higher the value, whether it is cultured or naturally generated. In particular, the price increases by more than 1 mm in diameter. For high-quality Nanyang beads, the price increases by 30% to 50% for every 1 mm diameter of the same quality.


    Oliver heard the boss''s idea, thought a little, then understood the meaning of the boss asked him to come over, and then said, "boss, what''s your psychological price? I''ll inform the people in Los Angeles and let them take pictures."


    "Smart!" Arthur looked at Oliver with a smile on his face, nodding his head and admiring him. You know, the only real estate investment management company in Los Angeles set up a management office in Los Angeles because he bought Nicholas Cage''s Los Angeles mansion. It is also the only foreign office under Arthur''s control, so Oliver only has a management office in Los Angeles You can quickly guess what Arthur told him about it.


    "The pearl is valued at between 300000 and 400000 dollars. I like it very much, so, shoot it! "


    When Oliver heard Arthur say this, that is, there is no psychological price. He must get it. He nodded solemnly and said, "I see, boss, I''ll inform Los Angeles, and I''ll shoot it for you."


    "Well." Arthur nodded softly, then closed the newspaper. Looking at Oliver, he continued, "I heard the Secretary say that you came to me before. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing important. I just want to tell you about the rental of the house." Said Oliver.


    "Tell me, I just want to hear about the occupancy rate of my houses." Arthur picked up his coffee with a smile and tasted it slowly.


    "Boss, in addition to those villas and the top floor luxury apartments that are being renovated, a total of 90 houses have been rented out, and the occupancy rate has reached 90%. The rent for the first month came to 121800 Oliver handed Arthur a document and introduced it with a smile.


    "So much?" Arthur was a little surprised to hear this number, although it was 90 houses. But with the average rent of 900 pounds per month in London at present, the rent of 120000 pounds is really considerable.


    Oliver seemed to have expected the boss''s reaction and explained with a smile: "boss, as you know, London''s high house prices are world-famous. If it is calculated according to London''s lowest house price standard, three rooms in BR3 area are shared by three people, it only costs 144 pounds per week, that is 576 pounds per month.


    But, boss, all the properties you buy are in downtown London, and the average rent for a luxury apartment is about 100 to 600 pounds per week, about 2000 to 2400 pounds a month.


    This does not include the rent of those single Li houses. The price we give is a more reasonable market price, so the occupancy rate can reach such a high level in such a short period of time. Moreover, we also conducted a simple background screening for each tenant, not to mention all can have credibility guarantee. At least, we don''t have to worry that these tenants will damage the house. "


    After listening to these introductions, Arthur said with a satisfied smile: "well done. In this way, even if the loan repayment is deducted, there should be a surplus?"


    "At present, there are still 9 sets that have not been rented out. If they are all rented out, there will be a surplus of at least 20000 to 30000 per month."


    "Well, it''s already very good." Hearing this number, Arthur is very happy. Although for him now, earning 230000 pounds a month, he has long been despised, but this is totally different from the meaning of his other businesses.


    Rent for loans, but also have a surplus, this is not only a small stream of income, or the sale of two birds with one stone, how can people not be happy.


    "By the way, what''s the recent price increase in London?" Arthur asked with a happy smile.


    "The market is very good, it''s going up all the time. There are two areas where house prices have gone up by 100 pounds per square meter." Oliver laughs and reports.


    When Arthur heard the good news, he was in a very good mood. He took out two cigars from the cigar box in the drawer. One of them was thrown to Oliver who was busy catching it. He took out the crystal ashtray and matches, and roasted the cigar skillfully. Then he lit himself, smoked a cigar and threw the matchbox to Oliver."House prices in London will continue to rise."


    After hearing the boss''s assertion, Oliver nodded and said: "as long as the situation of short supply is not solved, London house prices will not stop rising one day."


    London has always been the focus of discussion in the UK property market, and its various performances have a great and far-reaching impact on the whole British property market. The long-term soaring trend of London house prices is the driving force of the overall rise in UK house prices.


    The underlying principle behind the rise in London''s house prices is that the supply chain of British real estate was out of balance during the subprime mortgage crisis, but the continuous increase of British population, especially new immigrants, has led to the imbalance of supply and demand in the real estate market. This is particularly evident in London.


    As an international financial and political center, together with the house prices which did not fall in the past, it is recognized as a paradise for investment and a haven for capital. This unique geographical location certainly attracts more and more demand for real estate investment.


    In this case, a very common economic phenomenon appears and will continue, that is, the market will continue to adjust in the direction of supply and demand balance. When the supply of new housing is insufficient and the demand for housing is increasing, the rest is to watch the price rise.


    "Oliver, do you know anything about China?" Looking at Oliver lighting his cigar, Arthur asked with a smile.


    "Well? China? " Oliver frowned slightly, then shook his head and said frankly: "sorry, boss, I don''t know much about China. It''s only limited to the 2008 Olympic Games, a few great relics. What''s more, I also know that China''s economic development has been very rapid in recent years, and I don''t understand the rest


    Arthur nodded. He was not surprised by what Oliver said. This is very good. In fact, most people in Europe and the United States got an intuitive understanding of modern China only through the 2008 Olympic Games.


    "After you go back, you can collect some information about the real estate of the Chinese dynasty, especially the magic capital. I''m going to set up a real estate investment company in China to hoard some high-quality real estate. According to the information I learned from my friends, the real estate of China will have great potential in the next few years!" Arthur puffed out a puff of smoke, slightly narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile.


    "Mordor?" Oliver nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Arthur and said, "OK, boss, when I get back, I''ll arrange for someone to collect information about China. Do you want to recruit two Chinese employees who are familiar with the situation?"


    "I''ll set up a company in China in the name of my Chinese friend and avoid some restrictions. Of course, my friend''s is to put up a name, and the rest doesn''t matter. You see." Arthur looked at Oliver with a meaningful smile.


    "Understand!" Said Oliver, nodding solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Poo --"


    "ha ha, I''m a real estate Speculator and become a landlord!"


    When Oliver left with the task, Arthur, who was lazily leaning on the boss''s chair, vomited out a puff of smoke and said to himself with a self mocking chuckle.


    The most depressing thing in the world is that it is not the same as one''s expectation, and it is quite different.


    In many people''s view, most of the speculators are to make a difference and leave, and then look for the next investment hot spot. However, there are still some speculators who can''t sell the house after they buy it. They can only become the landlord and decorate the house and start to rent it.


    Of course, his so-called landlord is totally different from the real estate speculation of investors whose money is locked up. From the beginning, he did not want to make a profit in the short term. After all, there are different situations in different countries. Not all people in all countries have the crazy worship of land and family property that have existed since ancient times, and "making money by the end and keeping it by the root" is deeply rooted Of the concept of.


    "Renting a house for a lifetime" is very common in many western countries and is generally recognized.


    In Arthur''s opinion, it''s very good to be a landlord. After all, the house is his own, and he can repay the loan by renting. The most important thing is that the house price has been rising!


    Even if it is for short-term profit, if you sell the house that you just bought for a short time, you can make a profit, but you may not be able to buy a good house. So, in this case, why not just wait and see, and put the house there, there will be no cost pressure.


    "Dong Dong --"


    "come in!"


    Here we are, sir, Edward


    "Invite him in." Arthur put his cigar on the support of the crystal ashtray. Smiling at Edward who followed his secretary, he said, "sit down and tell her what to drink."


    Good morning, boss After greeting Arthur, Edward turned to his secretary with a smile and said, "a cup of coffee, thank you."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    When Arthur saw the secretary leave, Edward sat down on the opposite seat, then picked up the cigar and signaled with a smile: "one?"


    "Thank you, boss. I don''t smoke." Edward refused with a smile.


    "This is not a cigarette..." Arthur shook his head and laughed. He took one out of the drawer and handed it to Edward. He said, "authentic Havana cigar. Cigar is a work of art. It is a cultural thing. It is a very enjoyable thing to taste cigars. You can do it in the way you like.


    My father once said that a cigar is a living thing. It can hear, see and feel


    Here, Arthur couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling, "but I haven''t felt it alive yet. Hehe


    "Ha ha." Edward holding a cigar, but also by Arthur''s ridicule to laugh, in Arthur''s eyes, took a match, lit and gently roasted the cigar, and then lit, smoked a cigarette.


    "Cough..."


    Looking at Edward, who was choked, Arthur said with a smile: "after smoking these, you will fall in love with them..."


    With that, Arthur took out the box of Havana cigars in the drawer and pushed it directly to Edward. Edward was a little flattered and said, "thank you, boss."


    Seeing that Edward didn''t refuse, Arthur said with a smile, "tell me, what''s going on in the studio these days?"


    "It''s very smooth. The fruit Knight development is progressing well. It''s certain that it will be listed on schedule according to the plan." Edward reported with a smile, holding a cigar.


    "According to your instructions, we hired Justin Bieber and moldy two people to shoot a promotional video about stupid birds flying first. After it was put into the market, the response was enthusiastic, and the download volume of the game increased dramatically."


    "Well, that''s good. It seems that the two million dollars are not in vain, ha ha." Arthur laughed, and Edward shook his head and laughed.


    To be honest, at that time, it took two million dollars to sign the two popular American singers. The opinions within the studio were still very different. At least half of the staff thought it was a waste.


    However, Arthur insisted on his own decision, but changed the endorsement agreement of the two people a little, from a single game to the whole game studio. What Arthur didn''t expect was that neither Justin Bieber nor the agent of moldy had any objection, and gladly accepted the endorsement contract.


    This makes Arthur very happy. He knows how popular these two people will be in the future. They are absolutely phenomenal superstars in the world. The one hundred million year endorsement fee is a big advantage. What''s more, the term of this contract is five years.


    Maybe now the two of them have just become popular in North America. In fact, millions of endorsements are already quite good endorsement contracts. Therefore, both Bieber and moldy attach great importance to this endorsement. They not only become the fans of this game, but also consciously communicate their experience and interaction with fans on Facebook and Youtube from time to time Number, let the stupid bird fly first, the download volume of this game in North America has been another explosive growth.What''s more, most of the players added this time are teenagers. You know, if you can make a fire among teenagers, it will quickly become a popular element. What''s more, the consumer groups in this age group are mainly targeted at by major enterprises. The slow need to start early. Mobile phone games make complaints about panic buying. This is why the advertising space of the game is sold out. Such a totally free mobile game is calculated in terms of days. Now, no one has spent $two million in endorsement fees at Tucao.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ At present, the number of game downloads has exceeded 50 million, ranking first in the new game download list. Similarly, the daily profit has officially exceeded $100000. "


    "Ha ha, this is the real gold in the sun!" Arthur''s mood became incomparably happy and said with a smile. With this can be used as cash n cattle game studio backing, Arthur really can be greatly relieved.


    Despite this period of time, he made a lot of money, but his ambition and layout are also big, a radish a pit, those big money made have their own use and landing, and the funds left in his hands, even less than one tenth of the total.


    What yacht, what private jet... For Arthur now, although it''s not far away, he doesn''t dare to spend freely. The cash in his hand is used to prepare for unexpected needs, so as to prevent the problem of breaking the capital chain. Therefore, he is really short of cash as a billionaire.


    Now, not to mention anything else, a game can bring him 100000 dollars a day. If you add a few more games, you can really relax and play, and you can swim in the sea of business without any worries.


    "This is another idea that I came up with some time ago. I drew them in general. These are creative ideas. The pictures must be gorgeous... These stars have to shine, soap bubbles have to be realistic


    Arthur took out a pile of drawings from his briefcase and unfolded them on his desk. In Edward''s surprised eyes, he began to explain to him the development ideas and matters needing attention of this leisure puzzle mobile game named "cutting the rope".


    "My requirement is that when entering the reading screen of the game, the paper cutter should be used to mark the cartons from the bottom to the top, and when exiting, the animation of tape tape sealing the carton from top to bottom should be displayed. Although these have nothing to do with the game, players can also understand that the game was designed by our Jing heart...


    at present, I want to make 17 theme level boxes, each box has 25 levels. When you go back, you all want to create an innovative physics puzzle, enrich the game puzzle library, add super ability and props.


    This game is not only charged, but also sold props. Don''t look at me like that. It''s not my black heart. What can be guaranteed is that after a purchase, we can continuously upgrade for free, and each time there are new levels and animation


    Arthur looked at Edward''s strange eyes and Yu''s silent expression. He could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Hehe, of course, we can''t buy props directly from the built-in mall. We can set the number of free props that each new player can get, or how many passes can be set. After the perfect pass, the props will be rewarded at random. When they encounter difficulties in solving puzzles and they are used to using props to jump over difficulties, our props will be sold easily


    Arthur smiles and tells Edward about the inspiration he got from various game practices in his previous life. Edward, who is attentive to "listen", has a serious expression. Only when the corners of his mouth move slightly from time to time, can people know how complex his mood is at this time.


    "What''s more, the props are not sold every day. Every three or five Anniversaries are held to promote the sales of props. I think this will reduce the antipathy of players."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Edward nodded in silence, indicating that he had made the boss''s ideas several times.


    "We must pay attention to the difficulty of the game. From easy to difficult, the difficulty should be gradually increased. Maybe we can hire several physics and mathematics experts to join in the production of the puzzle level of cutting rope to increase the difficulty. Only in this way can the life of the game be prolonged, and the players are willing to spend money to buy props and pass the customs!"


    the more Arthur said, the clearer the thought, and what Edward listened to was Full of cold sweat, Edward can not help but worry that because of the death of money and let this very promising game creativity completely abandoned.


    However, Arthur doesn''t think he wants money. To be frank, it''s just a very convergent method that he learned from many games in his previous life that didn''t have section C and even asked for money for breath.


    If he is really black hearted, he will cheat the player into the game with "free" first. After waiting for the player to have a certain sense of belonging and dependence on the game, he will use the props to collect fees. If he does not pay a large amount of money, it will be difficult to complete the process of the game normally.


    You know, props are like washing powder. The excitement after obtaining them, the satisfaction when using these props, and the sense of achievement showing off will make the players feel that the efforts they have made are worth the effort, and for greater satisfaction, players will pursue more and more powerful props.


    Mobile game manufacturers also want to earn money to eat, right?


    What''s more, whether or not to spend money depends on the wishes of players. Mobile game manufacturers are not obliged to play games for free, do they. Besides, it is already a conscientious manufacturer to make clear that the props are charged. For example, those who deduct so much money without playing a few games. Arthur, a game manufacturer, is simply the boss of conscience.


    After all, any props in the game are not produced out of thin air. The designers of the game need to consider various balances, undergo various tests and improvements, and design various appearances and uses. This process needs a lot of people, a long time. These people need to be paid.


    "The more difficult it is to obtain a prop and the stronger the ability is, the greater the YW of the prop is. The bigger the YW of a person is, the stronger the short-term satisfaction is when obtaining it. If you put this satisfaction into real life, how much money can buy this satisfaction?


    How much effort does this person have to work to achieve the same level of satisfaction? How much are you willing to pay if you skip the hard work and time and buy the satisfaction directly? "


    A series of rhetorical questions from Arthur directly stunned Edward, who was seriously listening to the lecture. At this time, Edward''s mind was as if there were 10000 animals running by and spitting Kou water at him.


    It''s not right. If you play games like this, it''s terrible. You know that YW is infinite, but the money is certain. One day, YW will not be satisfied. Then?


    Arthur did not give Edward more time to think, but continued to talk: "in the game, there is one of the most used money encircling mode is ranking. In the future, all the games we develop should have a ranking list of our region, country, continent and the world. As long as we connect to the Internet, we can make our account number and name appear according to the results On the list!


    Make a batch of T-shirts, vests, baseball caps, scarves, backpacks with our studio logo and game characters, print each other''s honor and ranking, and send them as limited edition gifts to the players on the list to satisfy their vanity. I think, whether our game or the studio will become a legend pursued by players, just like Blizzard! "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Understand Edward had recovered from all kinds of shock and consternation. Although he had some reservations about the boss''s black hearted idea of asking for money, he was convinced by all the other proposals.


    There is no limit to creativity. I can only sigh that his young boss has such a big brain that he can become a billionaire at such a young age. It''s really different and reasonable.


    Arthur put the remaining cigar directly into the crystal ashtray, picked up his coffee, took a big sip, and stood up. He took off his suit and put it on. He said to Edward, who also stood up, "let''s go upstairs to the studio and have a meeting."


    Edward pulled at the corners of his mouth, and he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. It seems that the boss has not yet talked about his addiction. The feedback he gave was not positive and enthusiastic enough. This is to wash the noise for everyone!Sure enough, the meeting was very successful and the response was very enthusiastic. Everyone in the studio was shocked by his boss''s idea of asking for money. However, it also showed everyone a good hope for the future development of the studio.


    With a boss who can make money like this, the future of the studio is definitely bright and far-reaching. If a good game is made, it does not mean that it is successful. If it can''t be sold, the players are not interested, the viscosity is not enough, and the vitality is not strong. All these problems can affect the fate of the game and the manufacturer.


    To put it bluntly, to develop a game, can make money, is the most fundamental, the most important!


    After speaking for about an hour, he instilled his own thoughts into his subordinates and launched a brainstorming with the enthusiastic subordinates. After returning to the office and drinking coffee, he felt that he was really a literary spring, such as Niao collapse, brain stretch can not stop!


    put down the coffee cup, Arthur took paper and pen, and began to write and draw The next game he thought of was a game he had always kept on his mobile phone in his previous life - "dreamland"


    this is a simulated business game based on puzzle elimination game and integrating business elements. Players collect stars to obtain resources by eliminating playing methods, constantly develop home areas and decorate them according to their preferences Said that the screen of this game is really beautiful after all, but also has a good plot, the game is simple, funny, is also a game he liked very much in his previous life.


    Of course, this game naturally goes the way of adding props for free. Although props can be obtained through customs clearance, they also sell gold coins and props. Undoubtedly, Arthur is very pleased. Such a game is definitely the best way to carry out his idea of asking for money!


    While drawing sketches with simple strokes according to his memory, Arthur thanks his predecessors for the boring aristocratic education he received since childhood. Whether in music, literature, painting, or art appreciation, Arthur is now a very valuable asset.


    At least now he can make full use of his painting skills and knowledge, which allows him to easily use the paper and pen in his hand to completely depict the memory picture in his mind, without being unable to start.


    Therefore, it is not harmful to learn more knowledge, because it may be used at some time, and these thoughts make Arthur think of University.


    The so-called useless theory of University in the past life is simply ridiculous and funny.


    Not to mention the knowledge learned in the University, there are also benefits such as the circle of classmates, the understanding of oneself, the cultivation of recuperation, the ability of thinking, insight, education and so on. Make complaints about fail the exam, such as those that are most often learned by universities in Tucao University, even though they may often skip classes, though they may hang up many times, although they often sleep in class, they still get much knowledge in fact. They always know more about their major than those who have never been to university.


    Of course, if you are serious, you will gain a lot, although you may not feel that they are useful for your work and life.


    One thing to understand, though, is that knowledge is increasingly needed to make a lot of money in today''s world. Without knowledge, you can do small business, but you can''t do big business. The high-end industry of economy and society is the finance and investment industry. People without knowledge can''t do it. Arthur has a voice in this.


    To tell you the truth, if he didn''t really want to be bound by school life, he would really try to find a way to go back to school and learn some knowledge he needed.


    Of course, even if he is not ready to return to the campus now, he has not stopped self-study and learned knowledge from all kinds of books. He has no knowledge and no culture. In the end, he must suffer a loss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    "sorry, honey, are you in a hurry?"


    Wearing a big red dress and camel coat, Aimo stepped on high heels, stepped forward like the wind, and Arthur with a smile on his face gave him a face dressing ceremony, looked at Arthur with gentle eyes, and said apologetically.


    Elegant and gentle camel color and bright Yan''s warm red look very different from each other, but together they can perfectly blend and complement each other, creating a different fashion spark. The standard matching of toto goddess is correct.


    Aimo''s fashion taste needs no more words. Any collocation of wearing clothes out of the street can be used as a dress template for working women.


    "I didn''t wait long. I knew you would be very busy. Let''s sit down first. We''ll talk while eating." Arthur kindly helped Aimo take off his windbreaker, then put it on one side of the chair and helped her move the chair. After she was seated, he returned to her original position and sat down. He looked at Aimo''s smiling face with a soft face.


    "I can''t help it. I have accumulated two days'' work, so I can''t procrastinate. I have to deal with it in the morning. It''s really a bit tense." Mei explains with a smile.


    As the initiator of making Aimo, a workaholic, could not go to work at home, Arthur naturally would not say anything more. Instead, he reached out to the waiter at the restaurant to serve the food and said with a smile, "by the way, honey, how are you thinking about my proposal?"


    There was a little hesitation on Aimo''s pretty face. Finally, he looked at Arthur gently. He reached out and took Arthur''s hand on the table. He said softly, "I''m sorry, honey, I don''t want to mix my feelings and work together. Over time, it will certainly destroy our relationship."


    "Well, I respect your choice." Arthur said, smiling and holding Aimo''s hand, looking affectionately at each other.


    "Thank you for your understanding, dear." Aimo said with a happy smile.


    Previously, Arthur proposed to let Aimo join his Advisory Group and become his legal adviser. However, just as he expected, amo did not agree. She never ignored her work because of dating. Even if she was pursued, she still kept herself. Who doesn''t love such a girl?


    "The one who really loves you loves the way you shine in pursuit of your dreams." Arthur looked at Aimo from the bottom of his heart and said what he said.


    Undoubtedly, the reason why she is so charming and charming is that she is so charming.


    If you just want a vase, it''s much more beautiful than emo!


    Only when you meet someone who is equal to yourself, can you fall in love with each other with great admiration. The so-called matching is not only in appearance, but also in spirit and soul.


    As the saying goes, Gao Pan will be wronged, will not be willing, only a balanced love can last long. If you want to have an excellent person, the premise is to constantly improve yourself.


    The reason why everyone works hard is to have relative freedom and choice in this world. When you meet the true love, you can be confident. Say that with pride, you''re good, but I''m not bad.


    When separated from each other, they are invincible together. This kind of equal and irreplaceable feeling is what Arthur yearns for and is worth having. If it is only the vassal of who, one day he will lose his freshness.


    "Honey, what do you think of Greece''s debt crisis? Will Europe really have a full-scale debt crisis?"


    When the dishes are served for lunch, while they are enjoying the delicious food, Aimo is also a little curious to discuss the most popular topic with Arthur. She is a student of international law. Naturally, she is very concerned about the European debt issue which is now in full swing.


    "Combined with the fact that Greece joined the EU by cheating, the three major rating agencies successively lowered Greece''s credit rating on the same day. My personal view is that the more you look at it, the more it looks like a trap. Why is the so-called crisis accompanied by opportunities, such as the European Union. We can use the crisis to expand Quan power, and the United States can use the crisis to return us dollars. Instead of using the European debt crisis to attack the European Union, the United States and the United States have tacit understanding to get what they need!


    Hehe, the 17 largest banks in Europe and the United States are all close to each other


    Arthur was cutting the steak on the plate with a knife and fork, laughing and whispering with Aimo.


    Only when the three views are the same can we talk about life. Whether it is marriage or love, if two people always have the YW to communicate with each other, they will have a tacit understanding, which will last longer than any superficial attraction.


    In fact, it''s hard to imagine that the topics of conversation between Arthur and amo are rarely without nutrition. Most of them are related to various international hot spots. To be honest, Arthur has developed a good habit of reading newspapers and reading every day. In addition, he has a far sighted "judgment". Otherwise, it would be really nice to discuss problems with a talented female student bully like amo It''s very stressful.


    After lunch, Arthur drove amo to work and came to the law firm building where he worked. Amo and Arthur said goodbye face to face. When he was ready to get off the bus, Arthur said with a smile, "I''ll go to your place in the evening."Aimo turned back, charming Mei''s white Arthur one eye, but the corner of his mouth slightly up, directly opened the door, walked out of the car, did not say anything, everything in silence.


    Arthur said to the driver, "go to the fitness club."


    "All right, boss."


    Arthur leaned on the chair and hummed leisurely. He was very satisfied with his life now. Although he was a little lack of skills, his arrangement was very harmonious.


    I have to say that the fitness club is really a good place. The VIP room is not only full of facilities, but also safe and quiet enough to exercise and meet Emily.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Honey, coffee --"


    in Aimo''s apartment study, Arthur is wearing a dark blue pajamas. He is seriously drawing a sketch of his dream home with a pencil on his desk. Aimo, wearing a black silk two-piece Nightgown, comes in with two cups of coffee, puts one of them on the table and looks curiously at what Arthur has painted.


    "Honey, what do you draw?"


    Stop painting brush, Arthur smile holding up the coffee cup, after a drink, said: "a new mobile phone game creative sketch, OK, do not draw, let''s go to rest."


    Aimojiao Mei took a look at Arthur, put down the coffee cup in her hand, sat down gracefully, picked up those drawings and began to look at them. She said, "can you design mobile games?"


    "Didn''t I tell you?"


    "What?"


    "I also have a mobile game studio, and I''ve launched a mobile game, stupid birds fly first..."


    "No, stupid birds fly first?" Aimo took the painting and shook his head with a slight frown.


    "Oh, come on, go back to the bedroom, I''ll teach you, it''s very simple


    The next morning, Arthur sat in his office, yawned, and took a sip of coffee. He finally understood what it meant to be trapped in a cocoon.


    Aimo alamutin, a powerful female school bully, met this game of stupid birds flying first. It was a disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Dong Dong --"


    "come in!"


    When Arthur was still feeling that he was almost ruined by a game of entrapment developed by himself, and almost ruined his good life, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Boss, it''s time for the meeting. Everyone''s here."


    Looking at the secretary who pushed the door in, Arthur nodded. After a few sips of coffee in the cup, he stood up, picked up a folder and walked out.


    As Christmas drew near, Arthur''s meetings became more and more. Not only the year-end summary, but also the outlook and planning for the coming year needed to be discussed.


    "Hula --"


    "good morning, boss --"


    when Arthur walked into the meeting room, the people in the meeting room stood up to greet him. Arthur, smiling, reached down and motioned, "good morning, everyone sit down."


    However, the crowd didn''t listen to him. They stood in their places one by one until Arthur reached the top of the table and said again, "well, don''t be so stiff. Sit down."


    After Arthur sat down in the boss''s chair, everyone sat down one by one. After everyone was seated, Arthur was very satisfied with the attitude of his group of subordinates. To tell the truth, he has always had a worry, that is, he is too young and inexperienced to control this group of young men.


    However, with the passage of time, he, a young count, established his prestige in the hearts of his subordinates with success after success.


    Facts are stronger than eloquence. No matter how much you say and how nice it sounds, it''s not as good as success once. With the increase of success times, naturally, they will gradually be convinced and dependent.


    And relying on you is that they believe in your ability!


    And the judgment of clearing gold futures and switching to short the euro made Arthur, the young boss, build up a farsighted strategist image in the hearts of these financial heroes.


    Rising like a flame, falling like a waterfall. When the market is immersed in the crazy rise, the international gold price changes suddenly. At the time when Arthur cleared gold futures, arranged the euro exchange market, and waited for the three major rating agencies to reduce the credit rating of Greece, the international gold price continued to fall. On Friday, the London gold price plummeted by 3.85% to 1161 US dollars per ounce, successfully hedging!


    If you link Arthur''s investment path, you will find that almost every time he successfully stepped on the node, which is really amazing. These subordinates also began to despise, question, to be astonished, and then to marvel, to now admire the young boss and the habit of success of the boss.


    "The main content of today''s meeting is to focus on the current trend of gold and the trend of next year. You Chang Suo Yu said that I have always believed that only in the debate can the best ideas and decisions be born."


    Said Arthur with a high-profile look, which was not a response from Arthur''s eyes, but from a high-profile look around Arthur''s words.


    However, he also knows that, in general, even if he has his own opinions, if there are ten subordinates who have the opposite views, it is difficult for him to remain firm. Fortunately, he has a plug-in, and he can grasp the general trend of the future, so that he can not be prejudiced when he does not listen to it, and can not be indifferent to his own opinions after listening.


    In fact, when he still has external plug-ins, he intentionally exercises himself and his subordinate team, so as to lay out and prepare in advance when his own advantages are not available in the future.


    In order to, when the future can not see the future, he still has a group of excellent team to give him advice!


    "According to the data, affected by the continued rebound of the US dollar, the gold price will maintain a downward trend in the near future.


    Before this round of decline broke out, gold had been hitting record highs, but this strong one-sided rise also foreshadowed the same drastic adjustment.


    After all, after a long-term rise, the long profit is huge, once the adverse factors appear, it will cause the panic of long position closing, that is, the so-called "more killing more", leading to the market crash


    As the meeting officially began, Smith JAMA, as the most important team member of Arthur financial investment, took the lead to say that it was playing a role in attracting jade.


    "Basically speaking, the international capital market has been experiencing frequent risk events recently. The credit crisis in Greece and Dibai has further increased the market risk aversion. Investors have begun to transfer funds to investments with higher safety margin, such as US dollar and treasury bonds. This has led to a sharp rise in the exchange rate of the US dollar and a downward pressure on the international gold price.


    The new sovereign debt crisis is lurking around the world. After warning Greece''s main Quan credit, standard & Poor''s, a well-known credit rating agency, lowered the outlook of Portugal''s main Quan credit rating from "stable" to "negative" because of the deterioration of the country''s public finance.


    At the same time, the United States, together with Britain, France, Germany and other European countries, has received a warning from Moody''s, another well-known rating agency, that is, if its public debt level does not decrease, it will also be in danger of being downgraded by sovereign credit rating. Investors'' worries about the crisis have played a supporting role in gold, but the disorderly sharp rise in the early stage has made gold a safe haven It has weakened and led to chaos in its price fluctuation.From the technical point of view, the gold price will continue to fluctuate in the short term, with some support at $1110-1120 per ounce, and the lower support level is $1100 per ounce, while the upper resistance level is between $1140 and $1150 per ounce.


    In my opinion, the possibility of gold price falling below $1100 an ounce is small, but it is also very small to recover the strong rise immediately, because after a drastic adjustment, bulls will not immediately enter the market to buy in large quantities


    Smith JAMA''s reasonable analysis, so that all present nodded their heads, Arthur also satisfied with the smile.


    "I agree with the manager''s judgment that despite the sharp decline in the current round of gold price adjustment, it has not changed the basic position of bullish gold price in the medium and long term generally accepted in the market." "I don''t think gold will change its upward trend as long as the U.S. dollar''s long-term decline remains unchanged, and the long-term target is $1500 an ounce," said an analyst at John''s investment firm


    Another data analyst also said the dollar would remain weak. "The weakening dollar is the main driving force for gold prices to rise. Considering the future high unemployment rate, low energy utilization rate, credit crunch, incomplete deleveraging and other factors in the United States, it is impossible for the United States to raise interest rates in the short term, and the US dollar will continue to be loose. It is expected that the weak pattern of the US dollar will bring sustained support to the gold price in the future


    Looking ahead to next year''s gold price trend, people in the conference room generally believe that gold prices will remain high.


    After looking around seriously for a week, Smith JAMA looked down on Arthur''s face and said in a positive tone: "the uncertainty of the monetary environment is the most important factor supporting the gold price. The main reason is the uncertainty of the monetary environment caused by the vacillation of the position of the US dollar. It is manifested in the increase of gold reserves by Yang bank in emerging countries, the enthusiasm of investors for gold investment products, and the weakness of the dollar index High oil prices.


    According to our data analysis, ha ha research, in the past 30 years, the two major increases in gold prices are related to the uncertainty of the monetary system.


    This round of rise in international gold price is caused by the loose monetary policy adopted by all countries in the world to stimulate the economy after the global financial crisis, resulting in the global currency pan LAN! "


    Smith, JAMA and other analysts are clear that after a full shock rest, gold prices will usher in a new round of upward trend in the future.


    As for Arthur, who has a complete grasp of the general trend of gold, he is undoubtedly the happiest at the moment, because his subordinates'' analysis and research are really in place, which coincides with his grasp of the general situation, which shows that his subordinates have the real ability, which also makes him full of more confidence in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "This week, the U.S. dollar rebounded against European currencies and commodity currencies. The euro against the US dollar, the pound against the US dollar and so on have launched technical adjustments from the recent relative high, with the range of about 3%. The US dollar did not rebound significantly.


    Although the U.S. dollar is slightly stronger this week, it is expected to return to weak consolidation after a brief technical rebound


    "I don''t agree with that!"


    With the meeting going on, people''s discussion became more and more heated. The discussion on gold came to an end. The foreign exchange market became the focus of the meeting. After all, we all know that the boss is short selling Euro heavily. Everyone wants to make a performance in this investment and let himself stand out.


    On this, Arthur is optimistic and encourages debate. He smiles at an analyst who just spoke and says, "Scott, tell me what you think."


    "Yes, boss. Ladies and gentlemen, as you can see, the US economic data released today has generally performed well, which has undoubtedly raised investors'' expectation that the Federal Reserve may raise interest rates earlier. On Friday, the US dollar rose sharply. The US dollar index once hit a one month high, while the euro fell below 1.4600 and hit a two-month low.


    Retail sales rose 1.3% in November, compared with an expected 0.7%, while core retail sales rose by 1.2% and expected to rise by 0.4%, the Commerce Department of white headed eagle said on Friday.


    U.S. consumer confidence rose in early December and reached its highest level since September, according to a report released on Friday. After the retail sales data, the US dollar has been in an upward trend. After the release of consumer confidence data, the US dollar''s rise was close to "Crazy", while the euro fell below the 1.4600 level, the lowest to 1.4586, the lowest since the beginning of October. "


    The analyst named Scott talked with all kinds of data at his fingertips to support his point of view. Arthur''s boss and other people in the conference room listened attentively to his analysis.


    "Strong retail sales data, followed by stronger than expected consumer confidence data, further supported the strength of the dollar. The market has been aggressively shorting the U.S. dollar for some time, but as the U.S. economic outlook improves, shorting the U.S. dollar is less attractive to investors.


    Therefore, I think today''s dollar rebound may be the beginning of further improvement in dollar sentiment. As long as there is more U.S. economic data to support the view that the recovery is further established, the dollar will rise further in the short term. "


    Scott''s analysis was in place and was recognized by many people present. One of the analysts opened his mouth and said: "I fully agree with Scott''s analysis. Previously, strong US data will improve investors'' risk preference, leading to the strength of high-yield currencies such as the European dollar and the Australian dollar. But better U.S. data at the moment can enhance investors'' expectations that the Fed will raise interest rates earlier, which can help the dollar rise.


    Don''t forget, the rise in Treasury yields also helped the dollar rebound, especially against the dollar. The outlook for the dollar is improving. "


    Arthur nodded his head thoughtfully. He didn''t incline to Xing. To be honest, he felt that these views of his subordinates were very reasonable, because everyone could come up with theories and data to support their views. In this case, he could not easily express his position.


    So he turned his eyes to Angela, an investment and wealth management consultant who had been listening since the beginning of the meeting. He asked with a smile, "Angela, what''s your opinion?"


    With Arthur''s question, the originally noisy conference room immediately became quiet, and everyone turned their attention to Angela, who has become the key figure of young boss''s right hand.


    Angela took the public''s attention calmly and said with a calm smile: "boss, the recovery information of US data, such as the fall of unemployment rate, will indeed strengthen the expectation of the Federal Reserve to raise interest rates in advance. This is also the logic that leads to the rebound of the dollar at the stage of emergence.


    But I think that this process is only technical, and it will not be very strong and will not last for a long time. It is normal for the market to experience emotional turmoil. After all, the market has been up for nine months since March.


    I have doubts about the stabilization of the US economy. Because at the end of October, nine American banks failed in one day, setting a new record since the financial crisis. This undoubtedly exposed that the loose monetary environment failed to offset the liquidity pressure of the U.S. banking industry, and the problem of non-performing loans is still weakening the lending capacity of the banking industry.


    Fundamental concerns will constrain the recovery of private demand. Household and financial sector deleveraging is not smooth. Although the household saving rate in the United States is rising, the debt ratio has not decreased. Now it seems that the so-called "consumer deleveraging" is a dead end of rebalancing, which can not lead the US economy to balance at all.


    More importantly, the weak dollar will raise the operating costs of traditional industrial sectors as a whole. In other words, only by soaking traditional resources and energy in the "water", can we fundamentally ensure that a large number of investment will continue to enter the low-carbon economy and fully ensure the safety of these investments.


    Only by "re industrialization" can we realize the growth of disposable income, and the emergence of new wealth can reduce the debt ratio of families and countries. This is strategy. Therefore, before the United States completes the new strategic layout, the global economy will be immersed in the "ocean" of flowing for a long time.Of course, the above logic must have a premise: weak dollar and inflation must be controllable. It depends on the ability of Americans and whether the expectation of market theory will really emerge. Now it seems possible.


    It may be a long-term process. It is not too hard to believe that the bubble will burst in 2010, nor in 2011. Before the establishment of the new economic factors, the asset bubbles of global commodities and emerging markets will not really break down. Of course, there will be turbulence. Even the stage Xing is very intense, but in general, asset and commodity prices will become very expensive.


    At the same time, the volatility of the stock will be very large, because it is not a general asset, to some extent, it is an emotional response to asset price volatility.


    It depends on whether investors dare to capitalize on the improvement of short-term performance infinitely, which is the key to the upward movement of new valuations.


    If the market recognizes that the improvement is staged and there is great uncertainty in the future, this growth will become meaningless.


    Maybe the market is short-sighted and irrational. If we are willing to treat the uncertainty as certainty by fluke, there is no way. But this mode of making money belongs to zero sum, and it depends on who is the last to take the bang.


    To sum up, my view is that the US dollar will continue to weaken, which is the strategy formulated by the white headed eagle. Even if there will be a rebound in the short term, it will not change the general situation. Gold will still be the main safe haven investment option. The assets will become more and more expensive. The European debt crisis will become more and more severe. The euro dollar will continue to depreciate. The bearish prospect of exchange rate will not change. The target is 1.4480 to 1.4450, even It is possible to rush to 1.4280. "


    Angela''s series of analysis and conclusion made the conference room appear a short silence, and then there were all kinds of comments. People in twos and threes got together to discuss Angela''s views.


    Arthur nodded to Angela and said, "wonderful analysis!"


    It has to be said that these conclusions of Angela are basically similar to the development trend in his memory, which is very rare in Arthur''s view. In the future, at least, he doesn''t have to worry about Angela''s abilities, he doesn''t have to worry about what he believes.


    This meeting about the strategy for the coming year lasted for more than three hours, and it was not over until it was near lunch time. This meeting also brought a lot of surprises to Arthur, especially when he looked at it with his memory, which made him full of confidence in his team.


    The future is promising!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Dada -"


    in the conference room, Arthur gently tapped the table top with his signature pen, making a clear sound, which made the people quiet and looked at him one by one.


    Arthur is really very satisfied with the progress of today''s meeting, which is not in vain. He racked his brain, read a lot of materials and worked hard for a long time. He specially prepared the speech for today''s year-end summary and future prospects.


    Seeing all the people looking at him, Arthur smiles, puts down his pen and looks around for a week, then laughs.


    In 2009, the world economy was shaken by the financial tsunami. Learning from the bitter experience, many countries have launched rescue plans to save the market. The "stimulus" has become a fierce Yao, which injects the moribund economy and irons the anxious financial pulse.


    The trend of the US economy is breathtaking. At the beginning of the year, Wall Street was still in a state of depression, and the U.S. economy was in a "free fall" mode. But in the second half of the year, the U.S. economy seems to be suffering. Two forest campers woke up in the morning to find a wild bear running towards them. One ran away, the other was in a hurry to put on his shoes. The runner laughed at the shoe wearer: "you can''t run without shoes." "I just need to run faster than you," said the man busy putting on his shoes


    The bear came, someone fell down, someone ran away.


    In 2009, financial bear market, ice Dao fell, Latvian fell, Dibai was still running...


    In 2009, the financial market changed. Some people fell to the bottom, some people went against the market to the peak, some people lost their money in the crisis, and some people made a lot of money. In this year''s Wall Street and the global economic market, it is appropriate to apply a famous saying of "God of stocks" of Warren Buffett: "only after the tide ebbs, can we know who is skinny tipping."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "If there is still an investment master whose reputation has not been damaged in the financial crisis, I am afraid it is only Mr. Buffett. The nearly 80 year old "God of stocks" of the United States, in the financial tsunami that has made countless heroes bow down, has continued the legend of being immortal and can be called the most stable investor.


    The magic of Buffett is that he has a "golden finger", and the investment projects he points out are usually profitable... Can be called the most stable investor!


    For more than ten years before 2008, Bernard Madoff had been living a king''s life, famous cars, luxury houses, yachts, and enjoying the worship and praise of almost everyone around him. All of this is because he can always pay investors more than 10% of the return on investment every year, regardless of whether the market is good or bad.


    You have good reason to question all this, because in fact, it''s a scam, and it''s the biggest one in Wall Street''s history. The amount of money defrauded is as high as $50 billion, involving numerous international financial institutions and individuals. As a result, the financial ground has been deeply damaged by the tsunami.


    It was Madoff, a Wall Street legend, who directed the scam...


    The Sri Lankan American billionaire, Rajaratnam, who is known by Wall Street as "the favorite of hedge funds", was arrested on October 15 for the largest insider trading case of hedge funds in the history of C vertical wall street. According to the information provided, the amount involved in the case is about 33 million US dollars, and involves many well-known financial institutions and large enterprises on Wall Street.


    The legendary Wall Street Tycoon''s way of collecting money is really disgusting. Mr. Rajaratnam can definitely be called the most lost hedge fund favorite


    Looking at the comments on these world-famous figures in the article, Arthur really felt proud at this time. Whether it was good or bad, the experiences and achievements of these people in the article were not comparable to those of Arthur who made a little money.


    However, it was he who thought that he was the biggest winner in the crisis after John Paulson!


    "On Wall Street, when the global financial market is in great distress, who can be proud of the world? If you want to pick the biggest winner in the financial crisis, John Paulson will probably be at the top of the list. And that 20% should be Arthur Boleyn, the only 21-year-old Earl of England...


    At 21, how did he break Zuckerberg''s 23-year-old record and become the youngest self-made billionaire in history?


    How did he earn his money??


    ¡£¡£¡£ Because of the inflation risk expectation that the economic stimulus input of various countries may produce, Arthur Boleyn has entered gold and gold futures in a large scale since this year.


    It is reported that more than 50% of Arthur Bolin''s assets of more than 250 million pounds are allocated in investment fields related to gold. He has also invested more than 100 million dollars in the US stock market, investing in high-quality enterprises such as apple, Google, Starbucks and Wal Mart. He himself used leverage to successfully acquire a natural gas power plant worth 750 million pounds at a very low price.


    Arthur and Boleyn, who run the family businesses that have been losing money for many years, have only spent half a year in the current hundreds of millions of businesses. Such performance may not be noticeable in Daniel market, and it will become a leader in the bear market that has been plunging after the market bubble burst.


    The more crisis, the more obvious, giving Arthur Boleyn the opportunity to prove his investment philosophy, making him a worthy winner in the crisis


    "Cough... Hu - "


    after reading the comments on him in the article, Arthur also coughed a little embarrassed, and then breathed out his turbid breath. He turned his head and looked at his Aimo with a smile. He shook his head and said:" ha ha, I didn''t expect that I became a big winner in the crisis. "


    "Ha ha, the key is that section of your certification, you successfully replaced Mark Zuckerberg, become the youngest self-made billionaire!" Emo, smiling like a flower, took Arthur''s arm, put his chin on his shoulder, and said with pride.


    Arthur shook his head and wryly laughed, "this is what I am most worried about. The youngest, self-made, billionaire in history, each of these three halos is worn on his head, no problem, but once they all fall on my head, it will inevitably cause huge repercussions and disputes."


    "The road to success will never be smooth. They always bear all kinds of criticism and pressure. But when they face pressure and criticism, not everyone has the courage. So successful people are always just a few.


    When you want to succeed, you must learn to take criticism. Be yourself and fight them back with success AMO''s eyes are incomparably gentle looking at Arthur, encouraging way.


    "Dear, thank you for your encouragement Arthur is not really worried about those controversies and criticisms. He just doesn''t want to be the real focus figure. However, things are contrary to his wishes. He knows that from today on, his life is really going to get worse. The reporters and paparazzi everywhere will never just regard him as a general financial topic figure, but will make him a real one at the beginning Celebrity reporting that way."Well, I''m afraid it''s not easy to go shopping and watch movies with you again


    Arthur''s conjecture and worry are not superfluous. Just as he guessed, for a time, the outside world is about "who is Arthur Boleyn?" The topic has also quickly boarded the hot search of the major news agency, and has become a hot topic of public concern!


    For his strong participation in the "self-made billionaires" list, both British and foreign netizens are also debating, praise and criticism.


    "What bothers me is how much fortune tries to make him look like he deserves the title through his own efforts. But he didn''t really "work hard.". How terrible the impact is for young children! How bad the impact is for people who want to know how to succeed! "


    "I really think fortune needs to think about whether Arthur Boleyn is really starting from scratch. Perhaps the "aristocratic heritage of hundreds of years" of the Bolin family should be regarded as his inherited property


    "It''s too true: he can easily earn money by hunting and drinking afternoon tea. He can have millions as long as he lives. "


    "Wait... I have a conscience: you attack him like this, but what did he do wrong? "


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Arthur looked at the message on the website forum of Fortune magazine. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. Sure enough, he envied, envied and hated all over the world. Looking at all kinds of messages, Arthur couldn''t help turning off his mobile phone.


    After all, with the vast majority of people who really start from scratch and suffer from the hardships of starting a business, Arthur Boleyn is a little too "open" by virtue of his family background.


    To be honest, no one can say without conscience that he is not worthy of the praise of the youngest billionaire in history?


    Yes, he had resources, but he was several times richer than all the other members of the Boleyn family combined. And how many children from millionaires can be successful billionaires, let alone in their 20s?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether those online Arthur started from scratch. Now only 21 years old, Arthur not only has a fortune of several hundred million pounds, but also has established a genshendig relationship with many goddesses who can only think about in his previous life. He can be called a winner in life!


    When Arthur came down from the Rolls Royce phantom, under the protection of his own bodyguards and the security guards of the company''s building, in the face of many crazy reporters, all kinds of questions came from his ears. Arthur chuckled and felt as if he were dealing with it. Just like Aimo said to himself, "be yourself, fight back against them with success!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    As Arthur expected, in the next few days, he couldn''t get rid of the British crazy paparazzi. Even with the protection of bodyguards with high anti tracking technology, he still couldn''t get rid of the ubiquitous paparazzi.


    British paparazzi have always been regarded as the most professional paparazzi in the world. They are good at tracking and ambushing. From aristocrats, z-circle people to sports stars, everyone is scared.


    In order to capture the hidden Si of celebrities, it is the most common thing for them to stay near the star house. British paparazzi, who have long been reprimanded, seem to be dismissive of the criticism. Many of them even put the paparazzi spirit to the extreme.


    Now Arthur, also began to enjoy this omni-directional, no dead corner tracking tou shooting, it is really annoying Arthur, he has not been recognized by the "fortune" good mood.


    "Kaka -"


    Arthur walked out of the villa door, frowning and looking at the many paparazzi crouching at the gate of the community in the distance, especially on the nearby tree. As he came out, all the cameras were aimed at him.


    After a period of hustle and bustle of paparazzi, Rolls Royce phantom successfully drove out of the community. Looking back through the window, he took a quick look at the paparazzi. Arthur was really helpless.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not a day or two for him to become a billionaire. However, before that, there were not so many paparazzi chasing him. No one thought that a year-end review of Fortune magazine made him really hot. So he doesn''t dare to meet his goddesses now...


    Because the pictures of him with young women have been sold for 2000 pounds a piece, which is also the inside information of the paparazzi he got from his newspaper.


    I don''t know when readers all over the UK began to be particularly interested in his Si life when he was young, which is why Arthur Boleyn suddenly became popular!


    The prosperity of British tabloids and the fierce competition among tabloid journalists are one of the reasons why paparazzi have tried their best to seek exclusive photos. What is more important is that under the seemingly rigid and conservative appearance, the British people have a strong curiosity psychology. If there is a demand market, there will naturally be people who are driven by interests to do everything they can.


    The only thing that makes Arthur a little relieved is that most of the public opinion in Britain is kind and approbated on the recognition of his successful road as a billionaire. However, from the initial criticisms and debates on the Internet to the trend of praise over slander, Arthur, who says "be yourself and fight them back with success", is still very happy in his heart.


    Public opinion in Britain generally believes that although Arthur''s worth is only a few hundred million pounds, Zuckerberg, the world''s youngest billionaire, is worth tens of billions of dollars. Although there is a huge gap between their assets, there are only more than 2000 "Billionaires" in the world. It is not easy for Arthur Boleyn to become the world''s youngest billionaire at the age of 21.


    If you don''t accept it, you can use the hottest sentence in Britain to ask, "what were you doing when you were 21 years old?"


    At the main entrance of the building where the city investment company is located, Arthur broke away from the mob of paparazzi and walked into the elevator of the building.


    he dislike damn lift in this life, but there is no way to do it. In the elevator, he make complaints about his eyebrows. "Damn, I''ve had enough of this kind of life! "


    " sorry, boss, there are so many paparazzi that we can''t get rid of their tracking Bell, the bodyguard captain standing next to Arthur, said apologetically.


    "I understand. It''s not your fault." Naturally, Arthur would not blame him unreasonably. Instead, he asked gloomily, "is there no other way, bell? I don''t have a bit of personal space for being followed all the time! "


    "There are still some ways. You can rent or buy a helicopter. In the sky, I think you can get rid of most of the paparazzi. Of course, some paparazzi will rent helicopters as well. After all, for them, as long as they can get exclusive access, they can do anything they want!" Bell did not dare to say enough, and no one dared to say enough to the British paparazzi, who was everywhere and did everything he could.


    Hearing this idea, Arthur couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, but he was a little worried and said: "the safety of the helicopter is a big problem, which in the sky, it''s a bit unreliable."


    This is not Arthur straightening, but a helicopter. It''s not a car running on the road. If something goes wrong, the wealth he has made will really be a wedding dress for others!


    "As long as the weather is OK, the safety of the helicopter is guaranteed. The key is that you don''t need to take a helicopter every day, do you? If you''re not sure, order a private helicopter directly so that the safety factor can be maximized! "


    Bell naturally understood Arthur''s worries. After all, no billionaire did not cherish his life, and the safety factor of helicopters was not so high compared with other means of transportation. According to the data, the accident of helicopter is more than one third of all aircraft accidents, which is the aircraft with the most accidents in all types of aircraft."Well, I''m fed up with this kind of freedom free days. Help me rent a helicopter first. I need to use it this afternoon. Find the safest model and the most experienced pilot. Can you handle it?" Arthur asked, looking at Bell.


    "No problem, boss!" Bell replied positively.


    "That''s good." Arthur nodded contentedly, walked out of the elevator, took out his cell phone and called Aimo. "Good morning, honey, I''m sorry. You know, I''m just... OK, OK, so we''ll meet at the Ritz Hotel at noon, have lunch together, and then we can have a rest in the hotel. Ha ha, what do you think... "


    Bell and another bodyguard shrugged as they looked at the young boss who was on the phone in front of him and listened to the voice of Aimei.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Wait, Angela, are you right? "


    In the office, Arthur looks unbelievable and looks at Angela sitting across the street in a bit of amazement.


    "No mistake, I''ve already called Corina to confirm the data. Once the Shui is implemented, the carbon credits saved by coastal power plants can bring profits of at least 30-50 million pounds per year to the power plants!" Angela said with a smile and a positive tone.


    "Tut, this is really good news. I didn''t expect that Copenhagen conference is really our gospel. Ha ha, this is to send money to us!" Arthur said with a happy smile.


    With the closing of the United Nations Climate Change Conference in Copenhagen, it has become the consensus of the international community to deal with climate change and develop low-carbon economy. If there is little hope that the Copenhagen conference will achieve an outcome a month ago, the situation is clearer now. The global atmosphere of high attention to low-carbon economy has been formed.


    In this context, the developed countries led by the white headed eagle are seeking to change the current global warming and emission reduction in the form of "carbon Shui".


    The so-called "carbon Shui" refers to the imposition of special carbon dioxide emission control on imported emission intensive products, such as aluminum, steel, cement and some chemical products. Developed countries believe that the production process of such products "sacrifice" the common environment, so they should levy compensation tax


    in addition, the meeting also agreed that more than 2000 airlines will be included in the EU carbon emission trading system from 2012. At that time, as long as the plane passes through the EU sky, it will have to pay for the greenhouse gas emissions...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    At the just past global climate change conference, people all hope that the twelve RI nights in Copenhagen will have a happy ending like Shakespeare''s twelfth night. However, "there are no fairy tales in fairy tales". What the Copenhagen conference left is not just the loneliness after the uproar.


    However, in general, in the process of human response to climate change, Copenhagen conference is a milestone meeting, which is mainly reflected by the Copenhagen agreement.


    It is determined that the international community will negotiate and formulate a brand-new system of global countries'' joint action in accordance with the principle of "common but differentiated responsibilities". In this regard, although the Copenhagen Conference and the Copenhagen agreement did not meet the expectations of the previous generations, their great historical significance is still worthy of recognition.


    For example, carbon Shui and carbon emission Shui are the policies that Arthur likes to see.


    With the help of the logic of carbon related Shui and carbon emission Shui, we can realize the source of a lot of profits and funds, which is absolutely a new idea for the Copenhagen conference which has just ended!


    What is the logic?


    For any enterprise, especially manufacturing enterprises, the idea of carbon related Shui is that you have a limit on the amount of carbon dioxide and exhaust gas you emit each year. You must keep your enterprise within the scope of environmental protection. If it exceeds the scope of environmental protection, the state will impose heavy taxes on you.


    Of course, you can also buy the extra carbon points from those enterprises that don''t emit much carbon dioxide, so that you can meet the environmental standards.


    So, from the perspective of power plant enterprises, coastal natural gas power plant is undoubtedly a relatively low carbon emission company, and because coastal power plant is a pure natural gas power generation enterprise, its carbon emission ratio is much lower than those of coal power generation enterprises.


    For coastal power plants, they can undoubtedly accumulate the next part of carbon credits, which will become valuable resources and wealth of coastal power plants under the Shui policy.


    Other coal-fired power companies that want to meet environmental standards without having to pay too high a penalty have to buy those credits, such as coastal power plants, which have a lot of carbon credits. For coastal power plants, as a natural gas power generation enterprise, it is no doubt that they can obtain higher income through such means.


    "Once carbon Shui is introduced, most manufacturing enterprises will face the severe challenge of increasing costs." After reading Angela''s briefing on the contents of the agreement, Arthur said with emotion.


    "For the developing GJ, it is a very expensive thing. For developed countries with high technology level, it is a huge business opportunity. " Angela said with a smile.


    "There is no doubt that the most beneficial is still the white hawks." carbon close Shui "can support the white Hawks'' medium and long-term strategic objectives, and take the opportunity of low-carbon economy, and take the Chicago carbon financial market controlled by Gaosheng group as the link to lead a new round of world industrial revolution. As in the IT industry, we should seize the commanding heights of energy technology and maintain the international competitiveness and leadership of the bald eagle economy. "


    Arthur said with emotion that he also had to admire the layout ability of the white headed eagle. It is an indisputable fact that a global low-carbon development game has begun. Any party must and can only actively study countermeasures and fully participate in this game.


    And this game, for Arthur, is undoubtedly very beneficial, play well, can be more than 30 million pounds a year to 50 million pounds of profits, it is simply a windfall!


    Dada -


    Arthur, wearing noise reduction earphones, looks down on London from high altitude through the helicopter window, which is very spectacular. The historic Thames River runs through the ancient and modern buildings of London, and you can have a panoramic view of the colorful city.


    On the roof tarmac of Ritz Hotel, Arthur stepped out of the helicopter. Some cold wind confused his hairstyle. He tightened his windbreaker and walked into the hotel under the escort of bodyguards.


    Entering the luxurious suite decorated like a palace, it is very spacious, with 80 square meters of space. Arthur nodded with satisfaction, especially the bathroom made of marble. I believe Aimo will also like it very much.


    "Lunch''s here, boss."


    Arthur, browsing the web with his mobile phone on the sofa, looked up at Bell, nodded and said, "put them on the table."


    "Good boss."


    As Bell turned away, Arthur looked down at the time on his watch. It was nearly 12 o''clock. Emo should be here soon.


    Ten minutes after the lunch was set, "good afternoon, ma''am." Good afternoon Hearing the conversation coming from the door, Arthur stands up from the sofa with a smile and walks to the door. He just meets Aimo who enters the room.


    A black suit suit, a black handbag and black high-heeled shoes are all in black. Very eye-catching, have to say, not aggressive fashion white-collar, do not dare to easily try to wear such temperament."Honey, I''m looking forward to you Arthur smiles happily, opens his arms and hugs Aimo with a white eye, but the corner of his mouth is up.


    "When I meet you again, I have to make it the same as a die meeting. I don''t know what to say!" Aimo is not angry and Arthur four eyes opposite, sarcastic way.


    "I''m sorry, honey, I don''t want to, but I can''t get rid of those paparazzi


    "Why, you''re afraid of disclosing our relationship?" Emo looked at Arthur with a smile and asked sharply.


    "Of course not. I just don''t want you to be disturbed by the Sao and disturb your life. You should understand what I mean. I''m protecting our relationship." Arthur''s eyes were sincere and his feelings were rich.


    Aimo looked at Arthur, and after a moment, he said with a smile, "OK, you''ve passed the test. What kind of meal did you order? I''m really a little hungry..."


    Arthur, with a sigh of relief in his heart, walked into the restaurant with a smile around his slender waist, pointed to the dishes covered by stainless steel covers on the table and said, "Italian food, not long after it was delivered, sit down and eat, and I''ll pour you wine."


    "I still have work in the afternoon, so I can''t drink..."


    "It''s OK to drink a little red wine. Believe me, after lunch break, you won''t be delayed." Arthur raised his eyebrows at Aimo and said with a smile.


    As for Arthur''s mind, Aimo, who is very clear about Arthur''s mind, is coquettishly white. She does not refuse any more. She is not a woman who does not understand the wind. She is very proud that she can charm Arthur, a little fresh rou.


    "Cheers! "


    " Ding -- "


    the two touched their glasses, drank a mouthful of red wine, looked at each other with a smile, picked up knives and forks, and began to enjoy lunch.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ By the way, honey, did you see the Copenhagen agreement? What do you think? " AMO rolled the spaghetti with his fork and looked at Arthur, who was opposite him, and asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s a good thing Arthur smiles and introduces the benefits that Shui and carbon credits can bring to coastal power plants, which makes Aimo shake his head and laugh.


    "You --"


    Arthur understood that Aimo was feeling that he only cared about making money, but he didn''t cover up his pursuit of wealth. He discussed problems with him. He always said what he said. What''s more, he liked to discuss some big topics, international events and international disputes with him I have to say that chatting with female school bully is really stressful without any knowledge reserve and argument.


    Therefore, it is better to be honest and easy than to talk nonsense.


    "This meeting can make us clearly see that we are in an important era of the rise of global economic giants, but also in a special era of financial powers competing for dominance and sharing the future. Such an era requires not only special speed and exciting Qing, but also special thinking and wisdom.


    Although the global financial crisis has shaken the financial hegemony of some rich countries and broken the inherent imbalance of the global economy, the original global financial situation has not been fundamentally changed. The Copenhagen conference shows that the major decision-making power in international affairs and international financial structure is mainly in the hands of the developed economies in Europe and the United States Armo looked at Arthur and sighed heartily.


    "This is very normal. Just because the financial crisis has shaken the financial hegemony, the white headed eagle has played the" low-carbon economy "brand which has been prepared for many years. Through its leading position in science and technology, biology and other fields, it aims to create a new financial alliance, create new financial compliance, and formulate new game rules, so as to" kill two birds with one stone ", which can respond to environmental protection and get rid of dependence on oil producing countries Lai can continue to maintain his leading position in the international pattern.


    It can be predicted that under the new sharing dominant strategy, all kinds of rebalancing theories will still be put forward one after another, but it is very difficult for these good prescriptions to make the world truly balanced.


    Quan, the world''s master, will not let go of this matter, whether it is the white headed eagle or the developed countries in Europe! " Arthur curled his mouth and said, for the essence of this, he is very clear, but understand clearly, this kind of international strategy, is not their kind of small shrimps can touch, of course, Arthur does not care, to him, as long as you can make money with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Who is dominating the present and future of global finance, from the financial stage to the climate stage, from the white headed eagle Washington to the old financial center London, from Pittsburgh, a traditional industrial city, to Copenhagen, Denmark? Who will get the final applause?


    Whether willing or not, the Copenhagen climate conference is undoubtedly dominated by the developed countries led by the white headed eagle, and leading Quan is the strategic part of dominating Quan. It can be conditionally shared by emerging countries, but there is no free lunch.


    It can be seen from the agenda and documents of the G20 summit.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ In the two years since the outbreak of the financial crisis, various world-class summit meetings have been held frequently, and LD people from all over the world have traveled from the G 20 HSD summit in 2008, the G 20 summit in London in April 2009, the G 20 summit in Pittsburgh in September 2009, and the just concluded Copenhagen climate conference.


    From the financial stage to the climate stage, the competition platform changes from focus to power, and behind it is the struggle and new balance of global financial master Quan. "


    At the end of the lunch break, Arthur leaned lazily on the pillow, smoking his cigar leisurely, and looked at Aimo, who was sitting in front of the dressing table to make up, with sincere emotion.


    "There''s nothing to look forward to in 2010. It can be predicted that at the two G-20 summits to be held next year, the economic recovery measures and the global financial master Quan will become the focus of rebalancing in multiple crises. "


    AMO painted Koo red, looking at the image of Arthur in the dressing mirror, said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, seriously, honey, it''s really stressful to talk to you about these big problems. You''re so smart. Can we talk about some normal topics in the future?" Arthur make complaints about his lips.


    "Ha ha, that''s not good --" Aimo went to Arthur, his cheek Qin once, dimple like a flower said: "I am a lawyer of international law, research is the important international affairs, and, your many views and analysis, to my great help, to tell you the truth, you really give me a big surprise!"


    Arthur shook his head and grinned bitterly. Naturally he understood Aimo''s ridicule. He said helplessly: "in fact, I really don''t have much knowledge. You know, I didn''t even go to college. In order to have a good chat with you, I not only need to read various newspapers, but also check information... It''s really hard for me to die! "


    "Cluck, learn more knowledge, understand the world, this is a good thing, continue to work hard." Aimojiao said with a smile, a pair of look at Arthur''s beautiful eyes are full of tenderness, she for Arthur''s favor, very happy and moved, which shows that Arthur really attaches importance to her.


    "Don''t put all of Jing''s power on the pursuit of wealth, OK, honey, I should go --"


    and with that, amo looked at Arthur gently and said softly.


    "Well, before Christmas, I''m going to go to the power plant and go straight back to Boleyn manor to spend Christmas with my family. I''m afraid I''ll see you after Christmas." Arthur some reluctantly came down and hugged Aimo.


    "OK, I see. I''m going to go home and spend Christmas with my parents. I''ll call." Aimo is also a little reluctant to say.


    After looking at the time, "OK, I''m really going to go. Call --"


    after that, Aimo once again put a chin on Arthur''s cheek, and then quickly picked up the bag, laughed at Arthur, waved and walked out of the suite.


    Hearing the door closing, Arthur shook his head and shrugged his shoulders. Turning to pick up the cigar on the ashtray, he puffed out smoke and sighed, "what a gorgeous woman!"


    After smoking cigars and taking a bath again, Arthur took a helicopter to return to the investment company in the city and continued to be busy with his big business of making money.


    As for the words that Aimo told him not to fall into the money tweet, he didn''t care at all. There are 1000 Hamlets in a thousand readers. Similarly, the concept of success and failure varies from person to person.


    However, the world has set a hard to escape standard for everyone, that is, how much money to make. If you make less money, you are a failure. If you are rich and free, you are successful.


    Like it or not, this is the standard that most people around you judge success or not!


    "Dong Dong -"


    "come in --"


    "in --"


    Arthur, who was looking at the document, looked up at the door and saw his secretary, Jennie, pushing the door in. Arthur put away the document and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, boss, if I can, I''d like to leave work an hour early..." Jennie asked, somewhat embarrassed.


    "Well?" Arthur is a little surprised. He is very diligent and considerate. He is still very satisfied with the professional secretary. Although Arthur is a Yan Kong, he does as the Romans do. When choosing a secretary, he chooses Jennie, who is 42 years old.In many large companies in Europe and the United States, it is difficult to see young female secretaries. The higher the level of the Department, the older the secretary is. Most of them are educated and experienced professional women in their 40s.


    In the words of the company''s personnel director, from the perspective of the company''s personnel, with the growth of age, the advantages of women''s meticulous and considerate become more prominent. They are better at coping with emergencies and more patient than young people. It is not too much to describe them as "good at dancing with long sleeves".


    Of course, the more important thing is that Arthur is too young. The head of the personnel department of the company is really worried about recruiting a young and beautiful person, which will easily cause unnecessary trouble to his boss.


    After all, the problem of Sao disturbance in the workplace is a fatal problem. In the end, it will lead to lawsuits among young employers. Arthur also has this consideration, so he readily accepts the choice of the personnel department.


    After a period of contact, Arthur was very satisfied with Jennie''s work. She never asked for leave.


    "Certainly, but, Jennie, may I venture to ask, is there anything? If I can help you, don''t mention it Arthur said with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss, but it''s not a trouble. I just want to go to the shopping mall to buy some Christmas products in advance. Famous shops in the west of London publicized in advance that the crazy sale will be held at 5:00 this afternoon. All famous brands like Gucci will be sold at half price. In addition, the vat of 17.5% will be levied after the new year. Therefore, I want to go over and queue up early Jennie explained, somewhat embarrassed.


    "Half price sale?" Arthur slightly a Leng, then slightly frown worried way: "Jennie, I think there will be crowded, you should pay attention to safety ah!"


    "Thank you for your concern, boss. I''ll pay attention to it. Boss, I''ll leave work first... "Jennie smiles and thanks.


    Arthur micro narrowed his eyes, fingers gently tapping on the desk, thinking about what, heard Jennie''s words, said with a smile: "Jane, can you help me?"


    Jane was stunned, and then asked, "boss, you say."


    "Seriously, I''m worried about what Christmas presents to give my friends, so I''ll ask bell to go with you to Xicheng, and you can help me choose 100 women''s bags from Gucci, LV, chanel and Prada.


    You can choose one bag from each of the four stores as a reward for your great help to me, OK? " Arthur is worried about choosing Christmas presents for his woman. This will solve the problem. Amelia, Emily Shaw, Aimo and jianglai have one brand each. They can open the mountain of 100 bags for Christmas. I believe they will be very happy.


    "Boss, you don''t need to give me a reward..." Jennie quickly waved her hand and refused.


    "Oh, don''t refuse." Arthur laughed and shook his head.


    "Well, thank you for your generosity. However, boss, I''m afraid that there may not be enough bags in one shop." Jennie said her worries with a happy smile.


    "then use accessories to get together, glasses, scarves, watches, perfume, one hundred, no problem?" Arthur asked with a smile.


    "No problem, thanks to my boss for giving me this opportunity to shop crazily. Now I can''t help but feel excited. This is the first time in my life to experience the craziness of shopping."


    Looking at Jennie''s excited look, Arthur can''t help shaking his head and laughing. Ignoring Jennie''s excitement, he picked up the phone and called bell, the bodyguard.


    Bell quickly pushed the door and came in. Arthur explained the matter to him. He took out a credit card from his wallet and gave it to Jenny. Looking at Jennie, who was still in a bad mood, he said with a smile, "go ahead and have a good time."


    "Thank you, boss!" Jennie was excited to thank, took the credit card, the wind under the feet of the wind to walk out.


    After the bodyguard bell nodded to Arthur, he quickly ran after him, while Arthur was sitting on the boss''s chair lazily, shaking his head and laughing. To tell the truth, if he was not inconvenient to appear in such a crowded environment, he would really like to go to the battle to sweep the goods and install the thirteen well. Unfortunately, the strength is not allowed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Ding Dong --


    "here we are, just a moment..."


    Wearing a blue dress with elegant and fresh design and a waist tied style, Jiang Lai quickly walked to the door and checked it before opening the door.


    "Missjiang, please sign in -"


    the courier standing at the door smiles and hands a list to Jiang Lai. Jiang Lai, who has already received a phone call from Arthur and says that he wants to give her a surprise, does not hesitate to pick up the pen message and sign his name. Then he looks at the five couriers, one by one, carrying gifts to her home.


    With elegant and Jingzhi make-up, Jiang Lai looks at the living room filled with hundreds of gift boxes. Some of them leave the couriers and close the door. With some happiness and excitement, Jiang Lai picks up a sealed envelope from the top gift box and opens the card inside.


    "My dear, I wish you a happy Christmas ahead of time. I don''t know what gift to send to you. Therefore, I decided to send you happiness. I think it''s a happy thing to open a gift. Therefore, I hope you can like and love you!"


    "Hoo --"


    after reading the card, Jiang Lai''s face appeared a happy and sweet smile. Take a deep breath, the dimples were like flowers, and her beautiful eyes turned into crescent moon. Without saying a word, he sat on the carpet and took a box casually.


    "stabbed" -


    Jiang Lai tore the wrapping paper, and some anticipation and excitement opened the first gift box. The eye was a sign of Chanel. Jiang Lai''s smile was more brilliant. She opened the box at the speed of hearing, and contained a bottle of Chanel perfume.


    Jiang Lai opened the perfume bottle, smelled the aroma, smiled with satisfaction, and put it aside, and continued to hold a new box and open it again.


    Just as Arthur said, opening gifts is a very happy and happy thing, and it can''t stop. Jiang Lai looks at the opened gift box that has been spread all over the living room, and all the gifts from Chanel. His inner joy and happiness are really beyond words.


    "This is to cover all the products of the brand store Jiang Lai took a chanel bag, full of little stars, happily mumbled, pushed aside the gift box around, found his mobile phone, found Arthur number, and dialed in the past.


    The phone was connected soon. Listening to Arthur''s laughter, Jiang Lai complained softly: "how did you buy so much? I don''t buy every model in Chanel brand store, do you? It''s a waste


    "Ha ha, do you like it? Are you happy? "


    "Well, thank you, dear." Jiang Lai''s pretty face is full of happiness and sweet smile, moving back.


    "Ha ha, it''s good that you''re happy. If you can make a smile, let alone a hundred gift boxes, it''s worth a thousand."


    At this time, Arthur, who was already sitting in the office of Bristol coast power plant, leaned back on the boss''s chair and laughed happily, "I originally wanted to send it to you on Christmas Eve. However, you''re not going to come to see me right away, and you''re going back home. So, I have to advance the time


    "Well, I''ve packed my bags. I''ll go to the airport in a minute. I''ll see you in two hours. Honey, I miss you... "


    listening to Jiang Lai''s tender honey on the phone, Arthur''s smile is more and more brilliant. As long as a woman is a woman, he has no immunity to romantic things, and can''t resist the glory and aura of dreams and fairy tales.


    "I miss you, too. I''ll wait for you. We can be covered with flowers..." The corner of Arthur''s mouth was up, his eyes were shining with heat, and he said sweet words to Jiang Lai on the other side of the phone from time to time.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "... I''m sorry, honey. I''ve got a meeting here. Let''s meet and talk about it later, OK? " Hearing the knock on the door, Arthur said helplessly.


    "Well, I''m busy, but I''m not going to open the room right now


    "Ha ha, you can''t leave it to be demolished after returning from the Chinese dynasty. In fact, it''s a good surprise to dismantle one every day." Arthur said with a smile.


    "Good idea. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me, honey."


    "Ha ha, you are happy, that''s it. You hang up first."


    "Well, goodbye, see you later!"


    "See you later."


    Hearing the busy tone from the mobile phone, Arthur chuckled and shook his head. Sure enough, his strategy of gift sea was very successful. He wanted to come. After receiving the gift, the other three of them would also be shocked by romance and moved.


    Only when we break away from the normal track of real life and have some abnormal things happen to make a woman fall into her own dream of love, will she feel that she is loved and that she is beautiful. Then she owes all this to the man and thinks that only he is the God in his perfect world.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "come in." When he was proud of himself, the door was knocked again, Arthur said."Boss, everyone''s here, you see --" the Secretary of the power plant pushed the door in and stood at the door asking for instructions.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Arthur got up from the boss''s chair, picked up a folder on the table and walked out quickly.


    After his secretary, Jennie, helped him sweep the presents from four brand stores and arranged them separately, the next day he fled London, haunted by the ubiquitous paparazzi, to the power plant in Bristol.


    Of course, even in Bristol, he is careful to go deep and concise. After all, he has entered the era of we media. Maybe there is a mobile phone pointing at him and clicking. Then, his whereabouts will be exposed, and those paparazzi will be called back, and then he will really cry.


    You know, he had made an appointment with Jiang Lai in Bristol you. He didn''t want to screw up the happy life of Pippi.


    "Boss."


    As soon as Arthur entered the conference room, everyone in the room stood up to greet him. Arthur nodded with a smile and raised his hand to make a downward movement. "Sit down."


    However, no one sat down obediently, but all paid attention to the ceremony. When Arthur sat on the first seat, all the people sat down in turn.


    After everyone was seated, Arthur nodded to Corina, CEO of the power plant. After nodding slightly, she said, "the meeting begins. The first content of this meeting is the summary work of the past year..."


    The meeting was officially launched under the chairmanship of Corina, and Arthur, the boss, basically only brought a pair of ears. He could not help it. In the end, he could make judgments and decisions on business matters. However, he could only listen to and understand more about various professional contents, instead of pretending to understand them blindly.


    "In 2009, the total revenue of coastal power plant was 168.699786 million pounds, accounts payable was 112 million pounds, advance payment was 62.79 million pounds, and other receivables was 6.56 million pounds...


    ¡£¡£¡£ You should also understand the relevant content of the just concluded Copenhagen climate conference. Gas and electricity are clean, low-carbon energy. Under the background of greenhouse gas emissions becoming the global focus, clean and low-carbon is the future development direction. The international respect for gas and electricity is very favorable to us. I believe that in the near future, ZF will certainly introduce policies to support clean energy


    As CEO, Corina really has enough ability to manage this power plant. From the internal environment of the enterprise to the external environment, she arranges and analyzes in a very orderly way, so that Arthur can hear clearly.


    Apart from the rest, Arthur can be said to be greatly relieved to hear the financial reports. The net profit of 56 million pounds is really much more for the coastal power plant. At least part of the loan interest is paid back, and there is still a lot of money left.


    Of course, Arthur will not transfer these profits. He is still preparing for the third phase project. Without the third phase project, how can we copy the valuation of the coastal power plant? How can he cheat financing if he doesn''t stir up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ At present, there is a phenomenon of fuel surplus and oversupply in the natural gas market in the UK. The contract price of natural gas has fallen across the board. This winter, the profit of our power plant will be greatly increased


    Colina, the CEO of the power plant, nodded to Arthur after finishing the summary.


    Arthur smiles and signals the other party to continue the meeting process. He is sure that he only brings his ears this time. However, to tell the truth, even if he is allowed to speak, he can not tell why.


    After listening for a full hour, the meeting ended. Accompanied by Corinne and Angela, Arthur returned to the office.


    "Corina, what''s new about financing?"


    As soon as he sat down, Arthur asked him what he was most concerned about. Before that, the news that the Bristol Coast Gas Power Plant decided to sell part of its equity to finance the third phase of the project had already been released at his command.


    Although the valuation of the power plant was much higher than that when Arthur purchased it, almost to the point of asking for money, there are still several foreign funds and enterprises that have sent invitation negotiations.


    The consortium led by the pension plan investment committee of maple leaf state, the Guangda group of the Chinese dynasty, and the feldspar group controlled by the Muzi family of Heli River, which surprised Arthur, are all interested in this part of the coastal power plant.


    "The key issue hindering the negotiation process is still the asset valuation of power plants, which is worth 750 million pounds. These three companies are hard to accept. They think that we are not sincere. The Investment Committee of the pension plan of maple leaf country has suspended the negotiation with us.


    At present, the negotiations with the Guangda group and the feldspar group of the Chinese dynasty are still in a stalemate, because the negotiations are now suspended near Christmas. " Collina reported helplessly.


    Seriously, we can''t blame the incompetence of their subordinates after the negotiation. The key is to meet a boss who is desperate for money. It''s too small for them to maneuver in the negotiation. It''s very difficult to keep two acquisition enterprises. This is mainly because the two enterprises of the other side really want to join in.


    Although Arthur was a little surprised that the Guangda group of the Chinese dynasty and the feldspar group of the Muzi family could persist until now, he could understand the real purpose of the other party, especially the Guangda group. The other party was no doubt a drunkard, not wine.


    Don''t think that most developed countries, especially those in Europe, are in a vicious circle. Affected by the global financial crisis, they have reduced their international investment, simplified and stripped off their international assets. They really think that this creates opportunities for Chinese enterprises to go out.


    Sometimes, money may not be omnipotent, especially with the increasingly serious regional protection ZY, increasing the risk coefficient of the investment environment. Moreover, in many cases and projects, the examination of enterprises in some countries is more stringent!


    The reality is that there are still great obstacles to entry into the markets of developed countries. There are both challenges and opportunities for overseas direct investment.


    Therefore, in order to carry out overseas acquisition smoothly, strengthen public relations and avoid ZZ questioning, in the process of merger and acquisition, it is more important to do a good job of ZF public relations, maintain good communication with some forces and departments, and obtain support and cooperation. Sometimes, it is more important than money.


    maybe the coastal power plant in Arthur''s hands is indeed a good asset in the valuation depressions. But with Arthur''s hype and death money, the asset valuation of Bristol coastal natural gas power plant has already had some bubbles. Even so, the two companies also insist on becoming shareholders of the power plant. Business interests.


    Knock on the door, springboard...


    Arthur shook his head and laughed. He really didn''t care about the other party''s real purpose. For him, as long as the other party could come up with the money, he didn''t care if the money had other colors.


    Looking at the young boss who suddenly shook his head and laughed, Corina and Angela looked at each other. Angela frowned and said, "boss, if we really want to promote the listing of the coastal power plant as soon as possible, we really need to complete the financing and introduce new investors as soon as possible. Moreover, the longer the time goes on, the change of external environment will be beneficial to our side The worse the situation is! "


    "Oh? What do you say? " Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Angela and asked.


    "Under the haze of the full outbreak of the European debt crisis, the British economy is on the verge of recession and is facing the most serious deficit burden since World War II.


    Moreover, affected by the European debt crisis, a large number of European countries are trying to increase income and reduce expenditure through the privatization of Guo assets. According to my understanding, in addition to Britain, more than a dozen countries, such as Greece and Spain, are preparing to sell or lease assets of Guo in order to get rid of the debt burden.


    The assets to be sold include Guoying energy company, aviation and metro service system. In the next two years, the "big auction" of Guo assets in Europe is likely to be unprecedented.


    Among them, Greece is undoubtedly the most "dumping" member of the euro zone. According to the privatization plan to be launched next year, Greece will raise about 50 billion euro through the privatization of Guo owned enterprises by the end of 2015.Privatization projects include Guo Yingbo Cai company, natural gas company, railway company, and even Guo defense equipment company, mining and Metallurgy Corporation, Greek postal bank, Agricultural Bank of Greece, Greek electric power company, Greek vehicle company, Greek telecom company, Greek International Airport and 39 regional Xing airports, Piraeus port, Salonica port, Athens water supply company, etc And so on


    Arthur was stunned at the sight of the dog. He was really poor and crazy! Greece is just about to pack up and sell the whole country!


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ If we can''t complete the financing as soon as possible, some of our advantages will disappear with time and external changes, because there are too many targets to choose from! "


    To tell you the truth, Angela is also a little worried. She did not expect that the situation will become this situation. Greece is totally unprecedentedly ready to start the big sale mode. If we want to carry out smoothly according to the original plan, we will not be in a hurry.


    While Arthur was extremely depressed, he was also a little panicked. He thought his assets were a hot commodity. Now he knows that in a short time, the whole Europe will become a super hypermarket. At that time, no one will be interested in this thing...


    "In this way, Corina, you will immediately inform the negotiators of Guangda group of China and feldspar group of horijiang to restart the negotiation tomorrow morning. They will discuss a new proposal with an asset valuation of 600 million pounds and a cap of 15% of each company''s shares.


    Try to sign the agreement before Christmas and tell them that we are preparing for listing by introducing shareholders. I believe they will not refuse this opportunity to make money! "


    Arthur knew that at this time he had to make a decision, and to race against the clock to pull people aboard the ship.


    Angela and Corina were slightly surprised when they heard the boss''s decision, but they did not refute the boss''s decision. Then they heard Arthur continue: "tell all employees that they can buy the original shares of the power plant with a total assets of 400 million pounds, which is only 10% of the shares. This is my new boss, before the shareholding reform of the company, the only one I hope I can hold on to the welfare that can be given to them! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Boss, can I also buy some original shares?"


    Hearing Arthur''s decision, Anji Latin America''s eyes twinkled with bright light, and asked directly.


    "Ha ha, yes, I said, only 10 percent, but anyone can buy it, whether it is the management or the ordinary staff. "Arthur replied with a smile.


    Collina and Angela looked at each other, and both saw the bright eyes from each other. At the same time, they admired the determination and Jingming of the young boss.


    As for Arthur''s decision, everyone can see that he is trying to buy people''s hearts. In particular, he has tied all the senior executives to his own chariot, or when he is preparing to introduce new shareholders, he is also completing the shareholding system reform simultaneously, which can also clear the obstacles for the subsequent management members to join the board of directors.


    Therefore, Arthur will not exclude Angela, his right-hand man, from becoming a shareholder of the coastal power plant. All his purposes are to lay out the Quan power structure of the power plant after the completion of the share reform.


    No way. For the Bristol coast power plant, Arthur Bolin is still a new owner. He has just finished sorting out the whole enterprise and has just started to get on the right track. He has to make changes to the superstructure, which will inevitably cause turbulence.


    has the final say, so let alone Arthur, what is the prestige of the boss in the management and staff? To know that the introduction of new shareholders, many things are not with him to control the company as a person can say, forget a lot of things need to discuss.


    Therefore, it is the plan that he must implement to win over the hearts of the people, pull all the management on their own warships, marginalize the new shareholders and be unable to interfere in the company''s Quan power.


    Of course, things are a little urgent, and there are some traces, but Arthur can''t care so much now. Who can''t keep up with the rapid change of the plan? Who can think that Greece will be like the poor crazy and sell things!


    When Corina left the office with excitement, Arthur looked serious and dignified and said to Angela: "time is short, the plan must be modified. You can help me set up a Bolin investment fund in Morocco as soon as possible, and at the same time, inject a million pounds to set up a Bolin energy company in the British Virgin Islands.


    Then, I will transfer all of my shares in the power plant to Bolin energy. In the next acquisition plan, we need to get rid of the coastal power plant and operate in the name of Bolin energy. "


    Angela immediately understood her boss''s idea, nodded and said," yes, I''ll send someone to do it right away. "


    " by the way, is there any news from the Cory River energy? " Asked Arthur, frowning slightly.


    "So far, there has been no reply, but as far as I understand, the owner of riverside energy has been discussing with the financial adviser the potential sale but has not intended to initiate a formal bidding process.


    Moreover, with the signing of the Copenhagen agreement, the environmental protection industry belongs to the green sunrise industry, and more and more attention has been paid to the Bank of Koli river. In particular, the recycling technology of the company is advanced and the operation mode is good.


    If the other party starts the formal bidding process, then we will not be short of competitors. " Angela reports to Arthur with a dignified expression.


    "I can think that a climate conference has really changed the fate of many people and enterprises. You should pay close attention to this matter. If it is not possible, we should give up and implement plan a, or skip the second step and directly implement the third step. Seeing that Europe is about to enter into the big sale mode, I think there are already a lot of foreign funds rubbing their hands Waiting to get in.


    We don''t have much time left. If we want to snatch food from the mouth of those international alligators, we can only be more decisive than them and use speed to fight time difference. Otherwise, we will be left with some leftovers! " There was a twinkle in Arthur''s eyes.


    "I see. I''ll ask the team to prepare a few more backup plans. When we''re down, we can use them at any time."


    "Well, go ahead and do it." Arthur nodded. When Angela left, he leaned back on the boss''s chair, shaking his head helplessly and smiling.


    At the same time, in a hotel in Bristol, Wu Qiang, the representative of the negotiation team of China Guangda group, is packing up and preparing to fly back to China in the afternoon.


    During this period of negotiation, it can be said that the progress was slow. Although they knew for a long time that it would be very difficult to negotiate with the conservative British people, they did not expect that the other party would not enter into such oil and salt, and the price would not be relaxed. It was just so popular to laugh and cry.


    If the negotiation process was not smooth on other terms, they really did not want to entangle with each other. To be honest, they would not have wasted time with each other if the natural gas power generation technology of Bristol coast power plant was not advanced.


    In the past two years, taking advantage of the global economic downturn and the difficulties faced by foreign enterprises, the strength groups of domestic enterprises have gone abroad and set off a wave of overseas bottom copying. However, as the tide recedes, it can be seen from the report cards handed in by these investors in succession that what deserves more attention is not to seize the opportunity, but to encounter problems.Almost every time, they are faced with all kinds of pressures from Guo, ZF, enterprises, communities, people and media. At the same time, they also face strong competition from multinational enterprises and resource demanding countries.


    In particular, some enterprises with GUI background are constantly encountering such problems as asset price surge and transaction approval ZZ in the process of overseas energy and resource M & A. the acquisition in overseas market is frequently attacked, which can not quickly realize the strategic layout of overseas energy.


    In addition to the technical level, the background of the young boss of the power generation company and the business attitude displayed by the power generation company are more important than the technical level.


    Looking back on the 21-year-old Arthur Boleyn in his mind, Wu Qiang really felt a lot. To tell the truth, when he first saw the information about Arthur Boleyn, he thought it was his subordinates who were joking.


    However, after confirming it again and again, he had to read all the materials with an amazing attitude. The old British aristocratic family, the Earl''s title, the 21-year-old billionaire, is still a prodigal son, a legendary model of astonishment...


    Of course, what''s more important is that the other party is very keen and familiar with the Chinese culture. Not only did they introduce the business model of online novels from the Chinese dynasty, but also employed a large number of employees of Chinese descent, who were the managers of enterprises. This is very rare.


    Before that, I still wanted to see each other at the negotiation table and get closer to each other. However, the reality is that the other side has never shown up at all, which also makes Wu Qiangqiang disappointed.


    "Dong Dong --"


    the sound of knocking on the door interrupted Wu Qiang''s thinking. He walked quickly to the door and asked.


    "It''s me."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Wu Qiang opened the door directly and saw his subordinates standing at the door with a happy face and asked, "what makes you happy like this?"


    "Boss, I just received a phone call from Ms. collina, CEO of coastal power plant. The other party hopes that the negotiation can continue. She also said that the biggest problem that plagued the negotiation between the two sides has been solved, and the price can be discussed. At the same time, she also said that the shares can be appropriately increased!"


    "Really?! You''re not kidding? " After hearing this, Wu Qiang couldn''t help but confirm with an unbelievable rhetorical question.


    "Boss, how can I make a joke about such a thing? I heard from Ms. collina that this is the decision just made by Mr. Arthur Boleyn!"


    "Great!" Wu Qiang clapped his hands happily and said with an excited smile, "inform everyone that we are ready to restart the negotiation immediately. It seems that it will be some time before we can go back home! Ha ha, that''s really good news. No wonder my left eye has been jumping before


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Good afternoon, Miss Jiang. I''m bell. We met before


    Outside the business corridor of Bristol Airport, bodyguard bell watched Jiang Lai come out with a pair of Brown Sunglasses and immediately came forward and said.


    "Hello, bell, please. Didn''t he come? "


    Wearing a classic Khaki trench coat, white T-shirt, jeans and small white shoes, Jiang Lai is fresh and artistic, and exudes a touch of gentle temperament. It has to be said that Jiang Lai''s clothes are really not. He puts on a sense of youth and playfulness, and the beige woolen hat is lovely. The pants leg is pulled up to add a sense of fashion and freedom.


    Take off the sunglasses, Jiang Lai Zhan Yan smile to Bell said, of course, she is more concerned about Arthur.


    "The boss asked me to say sorry to you. He is still in the company for a meeting. Let me pick you up first. After he finishes his work, he will rush back to the hotel as soon as possible." Bell explained, following Jiang Lai to the luggage office.


    "Well." Jiang Lai was a little disappointed, but at this time the mobile phone rang a prompt tone. She checked the text message, which was sent by Arthur. The content was just described by bell, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    After getting the luggage, Jiang Lai followed bell out of the airport and got into a black SUV on the road. Looking at the scenery along the way, she was looking forward to meeting with Arthur. She did not know what she thought of. Her cheek became a little red, and Mei in her eyes flowed.


    "Kazam --"


    "this is it, please come in --"


    bell opened the door of the hotel, handed the room card to Jiang Lai, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you." After smiling and nodding, Jiang Lai walked into the luxury suite with his luggage. After closing the door behind him, he walked through the porch. In the luxurious decorated living room, what caught the eye was a bunch of bright red roses on the table.


    Jiang Lai walked over and picked up a card on the rose with a sweet smile in his eyes, opened it and saw the content written on it, "no matter where I am, please believe that in this rapidly changing world, there is an unchanging heart thinking about you all the time! Thinking about you!" although it is very rough and numb, the happy smile on Jiang Lai''s face is enough to show that she really enjoys it This kind of sweetness, picked up the bunch of roses, gently sniffed, happily pulled the suitcase to the bedroom.


    "Oh, oh


    As soon as the door of the bedroom was opened, Jiang Lai was shocked by the picture. Her beautiful eyes were wide open and her eyes were full of surprise. She covered the red Chun. She looked at Arthur with a bad smile sitting in the bedroom covered with red roses, spreading his arms to her.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "You are a villain


    Jiang Lai, who was completely moved by the romance created by Arthur, did not recover from the sweetness until they were sitting in the restaurant enjoying afternoon tea in their pajamas.


    "Ha ha, isn''t there a saying in China that men are not bad and women don''t love each other, right?" Arthur put a sandwich into his mouth, squeezed Jiang Lai''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "Yes, the Chinese language has improved very fast, ha ha." Jiang Lai''s eyes brightened slightly when she heard Arthur''s witticism. She said with a smile that she was very successful in making a count of England speak Chinese fluently, although the process of learning was full of all kinds of annoyances...


    "You are the main teacher Arthur raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    "Pooh!" Jiang Laiqiao blushed and spat, but the smile on her face betrayed the sweetness in her heart.


    "Ha ha..." Arthur swept across Jiang Lai and Qin on her coquettish face.


    "By the way, honey, I may go to China after the new year."


    When Jiang Lai heard the news, he was surprised and said, "really?"


    "Well, didn''t you say that you want to invest in real estate in Mordor? As time goes by, China''s real estate market will be very hot in the future. Therefore, since we have seen the investment potential, we can''t let it go. " Arthur picked up the teapot and refilled Jiang Lai and his own cup with black tea.


    Jiang Lai nodded thoughtfully, "then I''ll be waiting for you in China!"


    "Ha ha, then you should accompany me to visit the Chinese dynasty. If you want to come to this trip, you will be very happy." Arthur jokingly squeezed his eyes, a pair of you know the appearance, again in exchange for Jiang Laiwu Mei''s coquetry.


    After tea, Arthur, with a pair of sunglasses covering his half face, took Jiang Lai out of the hotel and began to walk around Bristol.


    As the largest city in southwest England, Bristol is not only an important aerospace, high-tech, financial and Trade Center, but also a vibrant and multicultural city with an international airport. Many museums, art centers and theaters provide people with diversified artistic enjoyment. Urban green space area is very large, historical sites and modern buildings echo each other.


    Close to Christmas, Bristol is full of Christmas atmosphere. Wearing black cashmere coat with camel scarf and beret, Jiang Lai, who is full of retro literary atmosphere, walks in the street with lights on, wearing a cashmere coat and covering his chin with a scarf."Wow, it''s snowing!"


    Jiang Lai reached out to catch a snowflake falling from the sky and cheered in surprise.


    With a smile, Arthur reached for Jiang Lai''s waist and looked up at the sky. The goose feather like snowflakes whirled down from the sky. In the reflection of the Christmas neon, it became colorful and beautiful!


    "You know, from childhood to adulthood, I especially like snowy days, but I grew up in Mordor, and I seldom have the chance to see the beautiful scenery of snowflakes flying all over the sky. Whoo -"


    with a bright smile, Jiang Lai took a breath of fresh air and a big breath of hot air. He left Arthur''s arms and opened his arms, totally intoxicated in this romantic atmosphere Surrounded.


    Arthur is smiling at the happy Jiang Lai, and the passers-by passing by them, seeing Jiang Lai''s happy and brilliant smile, also responded with a kind smile. But it has to be said that the snowflakes falling down in the ocean will really bring people a very happy feeling.


    Two people walking in the snow, Ren Jingying clear large snowflakes on the body. The snow is falling more and more. The earth is like a layer of white carpet. Stepping on it, it makes a creaking sound. From time to time, you can hear the happy laughter of Jiang Lai Yinling.


    The next morning, Arthur woke up from his sleep and realized that there was no one around him. He could not help but open his sleepy eyes. Seeing Jiang Lai in his nightgown standing in front of the window, he could not help laughing and said, "good morning, dear."


    "Are you awake? Come and have a look. It''s a fairytale world outside. It''s so beautiful! " With a sweet smile on his face, Jiang Lai took Arthur up and went to the window to enjoy the beautiful world of ice and snow.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to enjoy the beauty of winter RI than to complain about the cold winter." Looking at the snow wrapped outside, the road and roof covered with a thick layer of Bai snow, Arthur hugged Jiang Lai, and they looked at each other with sincere exclamation.


    "I did not know for a time that I had fantasized about walking on a snowy day with my beloved and watching the beautiful scenery after the snow." Jiang Laimei''s eyes are full of tenderness, looking at Arthur and saying.


    "Well, it''s all done now, isn''t it?" With that, Arthur pressed Jiang Lai into his arms.


    Jiang Lai nestled in Arthur''s arms and whispered softly, "it''s snowing. Go out to see the snow with the people you like, because if you''re not careful, your head will turn white."


    Hearing this, Arthur could not help but a little stiff, the smile on his face was also a little stagnant, but soon recovered, hugged more tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Love is a game. In this battle field called affection, men and women are rivals to each other. It''s just like you never know whether you are chatting with a dog on the Internet. You can''t easily guess what the real side of the person you love is.


    You will never know what is hidden behind the oath of commitment...


    After returning to the first life, Arthur will no longer be satisfied with a single, ordinary life.


    Now, he likes to pursue new things and exciting life. At the same time, he keeps Aimei relationship with many goddesses. He can not only do everything, but also be comfortable.


    To tell you the truth, feelings are simple and complex. It''s really difficult to explain clearly in a few words...


    Scum man?


    Arthur really sneers at this, which is the same as Putao''s sour truth. It can only be said that while admiring and hating, it also shows that he has not reached that level.


    At all times and in all countries, how many men die under beauty, how many men are willing to die under beauty but not qualified, and how many men can seriously refuse beauty''s Youhu o?


    "Hoo --"


    in the carriage, Arthur looked at the white Bai snow outside the car window, and laughed, exhaled a breath of heat. He did not abandon, did not give up, did not promise to give up. This is his general policy for himself. Of course, this is only for those who are worth paying.


    When Arthur walked into the coastal power plant''s office, the Secretary immediately after him reported: "boss, the negotiators of China Guangda group have arrived in the conference room, and Ms. collina has been entertaining them."


    "Oh? Have you come so early? " Arthur looked at the clock on the wall, took off his scarf, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger.


    "Yes, boss, the other side attaches great importance to the restart of the negotiation. They had already prepared to leave for China yesterday. After receiving our call, they returned their tickets."


    Arthur listened to the Secretary''s explanation, nodded and said: "it seems that I also need to show my face in the past. I guess I haven''t shown up all the time, and the other party''s heart is not steady, ha ha."


    With a chuckle and a nod, the Secretary helped Arthur open the door of the office, and then followed Arthur''s heels to the conference room.


    In the conference room at this time, the negotiation representatives of Guangda group were discussing with Corina about the new negotiation content, especially the key focus problem that has been restricting the progress of negotiation, about the total assets valuation of coastal power plant.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Ms. collina, although you have dropped from 750 million pounds to 700 million pounds, this price is still hard for us to accept. It is no secret about the previous purchase price of coastal power plant. It is no secret that you almost doubled your valuation in less than two months after 400 million pounds


    Here, Guangda group''s negotiator Wu Qiang shook his head helplessly with a wry smile.


    "No, no, Mr. Wu, no matter how much money our boss used to acquire it, it''s a thing of the past. In the eyes of those people before, under the economic environment at that time, coastal power plants were in a low value area, perhaps only worth 400 million pounds. But now, it is different. The external environment, such as the global economic recovery, the agreement signed by the climate conference and so on, is different Fundamental changes have taken place. More importantly, in our boss''s mind, the value of coastal power plant is the investment scale when it was built.


    750 million pounds. This is the construction scale of the coastal power plant. This is not the price we casually call out. You should also understand that the construction of the three-phase project which has been delayed has been started and the funds have been put in place. The construction will start in March next year. By then, the actual scale of the coastal power plant will reach the original planned scale.


    We need to know that our natural gas power generation technology in the UK, and even in Europe as a whole, is out of the leading position, efficient and energy saving


    Collina said with a genial smile. As for the ultimate goal of the Chinese side of the negotiation, Corina, a senior management, has long guessed. It is precisely because of this that she keeps a strong posture on the negotiation table and does not yield to the focus issues.


    Hearing this, Wu Qiang couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Although his expression was a little helpless, his eyes were very flat, without any change.


    Business negotiations have never been so easy to reach. They are related to the great interests of all parties. No one is willing to lose their own interests and complete the other party. In the end, every article and every sentence in the final agreement is the product of repeated arguments, arguments, argumentation and negotiation.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. collina, we still can''t accept the price you have given. The construction of phase III project has not started at present, and it will take at least one year to put it into operation. You can''t ask for a price with a planning map?"


    Collina was about to retort when the door of the meeting room was knocked. She could not help frowning, and everyone turned to look at the door.Arthur, dressed in a dark blue and dark striped high set suit, pushed the door with a bright smile and came in, "Hello, everyone. Haven''t you been disturbed?"


    As soon as their boss arrived, the power plant led by Corina quickly stood up, while the people of Guangda group headed by Wu Qiang also read Arthur''s information, and naturally recognized each other''s identity, and then stood up.


    "Good morning, boss."


    Facing the greetings from his subordinates, Arthur nodded with a smile and went to Wu Qiang, who was already standing side by side with Corina. He said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Wu. Nice to meet you. I''m sorry to meet you now."


    "Hello, Mr. Arthur. It''s a great pleasure to meet you." Naturally, Wu Qiang would not take the other party''s apology seriously. He looked at the young and shameless Earl of England with a smile and exchanged greetings with the other party.


    Next, under the introduction of Wu Qiang, Arthur shook hands with the negotiation members of Guangda group one by one. Arthur said with a smile: "everybody sit down. I hope my arrival will not disturb your discussion."


    "There, there..."


    Wu Qiang quickly denied with a smile, and then re entered his seat according to the original layout. In front of the conference table, both sides sat opposite each other. The only change was that Arthur sat in the middle of the people at the coastal power plant.


    "Where did you talk about before?" Arthur asked Corina with a smile.


    "Valuation of total assets. Mr. Wu, I still can''t accept the price of 500 million pounds Collina said frankly.


    Arthur, on the other hand, looked at Wu Qiang with a smile. He seemed to be confirming whether Corina was true. Wu Qiang nodded and said, "indeed, the total valuation of 700 million pounds is still too high. After all, less than two months have passed since your last acquisition


    "No, No Arthur interrupted Wu Qiang''s reason by shaking his head with a smile. Then he glanced across everyone''s face. Finally, he fell on Wu Qiang''s face and said with a light smile: "there is an old saying in the Chinese dynasty. It''s called this time and that time. I believe you understand the meaning of this sentence better than I do."


    Hearing the familiar Chinese dialect, Wu Qiang and other members of the Chinese dynasty were all slightly stunned. Then Wu Qiang said in dismay: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Arthur''s Chinese is so good. It''s really surprising."


    "Thank you very much. I have to be a good teacher. I have a little responsibility." Arthur said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, you are right. It''s true that it''s one time and another. However, the price difference is too great. We really can''t accept it. "


    It seems that because of the Chinese words, Wu Qiang for Arthur more added some good feeling, but still helpless to say the way.


    "What price are you willing to offer Arthur asked directly, while Corina blinked at him. Corina had a little regret for having Arthur sit down. She had a bad feeling.


    And it is also this problem, the opposite Wu Qiang also made a Leng, suppress the joy in the heart, without hesitation to open his mouth to quote his own price, "500 million pounds, we think this price has been very fair."


    "Fair? Hehe, my Chinese teacher once said, "you are fair, I say I am fair, as long as God knows..."


    "Pooh --"


    as soon as Arthur said this, people from the Chinese dynasty, including Wu Qiang, almost laughed at pen. One by one, they turned their heads to cover their mouths and held back their laughter. They were afraid that they would lose their manners, which made the people on Corina''s side a little confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    As if he was very satisfied with the response of the Chinese government, Arthur continued with a smile: "don''t ask justice to the people. Justice is not in the people''s heart, it''s only in the current situation! "


    there is a Chinese sentence that makes the Party headed by Wu Qiang recover from the original state of holding back a smile. Each one looks a little strange, but his eyes look at Arthur with a trace of admiration.


    They did not expect that the Earl of England, who was interested in Chinese culture, would know about the Chinese culture to such an extent that everyone was interested in the Chinese teacher Arthur mentioned.


    It''s really a talent. It''s not easy to teach a foreigner who has never been to China!


    People who are not familiar with the Chinese culture have no idea what this sentence means, let alone a foreigner.


    Arthur''s words are undoubtedly very timely, which means that if you want to achieve great things, you must never rely on your own subjective likes and dislikes, or listen to the opinions of other individuals, let alone the opinions of 51% of the people. Because, in the sky, everyone''s starting point is subjective selfishness.


    So, if you don''t listen to yourself, you can''t listen to others. Even 51% of the people can''t listen to what others say. So, who should I listen to?


    Only those who listen to the destiny and the current situation, frankly speaking, listen to the objective development law, which is also the core wisdom of the Chinese culture. Everything should be dynamically matched with the current objective environmental needs and the objective development law, so as to produce good results for the general and chi.


    "I believe I don''t need to repeat the advantages of natural gas power generation. I believe that all of you here know better than me and understand the value of coastal power plants. I believe you are also very clear about the value of coastal power plants.


    Moreover, I also believe that you should have heard some news that the coastal power plant is seeking an IPO. Here, I can clearly tell you that the news is true, and we are indeed promoting the listing of the power plant.


    I believe that once listed, the market value of coastal power plants will rise again. This is not only because of the financial factors, but also because the value of all assets will soar. The key is that the UK power gap and the third phase project will become new profit growth points, which are important factors that may drive up the share price.


    I believe that you, as the most capable Chinese in business in the world, will not fail to see this. Therefore, in my opinion, the valuation of 500 million pounds is totally insincere. If this is your final reserve price, then I can only say I''m sorry. You should only make friends with each other this time! "


    Arthur''s words said that not only the Chinese team represented by Wu Qiang, but also collina on the side were stunned. This is totally uneasy, and the pace of negotiation has been completely distorted. How could anyone raise the cards, compare the size, and directly lift the table when they can''t agree?


    Wu Qiang and Corina looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. However, Arthur didn''t care. He knew the Chinese people''s character better than anyone else. If they were more patient and strategic, the British were not rivals at all. The only way to make each other crazy was to be stubborn, rigid and rigid.


    Although the other side has demands, the negotiation may eventually succeed, but it is inevitable to go through a long time of competition and tug of war. However, what he Arthur Boleyn lacks most is time!


    "Cough..." The first one to break the silence was Corina on Arthur''s side. After coughing twice, she said to Wu Qiang, "Mr. Wu, I believe our attitude has been made clear by our boss.


    Since we are all sincere and want to promote this cooperation, we might as well skip some links and solve the most important difficulties that have plagued our cooperation at present. How about our valuation of 50 million pounds and 650 million pounds?


    I believe you also know that there are also feldspar groups from the Muzi family in horijiang, China, who are interested in cooperating with us. I think they may be more willing to take the 30% shares at a time.


    Of course, we would like to introduce more powerful partners, so we are very sincere. "


    Well, Wu Qiang laughed in his heart, but there was no change in his face. After Corina finished, he frowned slightly and made a reflection. After a moment, he finally said, "the valuation of 650 million pounds is indeed higher than our previous psychological expectation. I need to consult China, so I have not done it now France gives you a definite answer.


    However, please believe that we are full of sincerity, and I will also truthfully feed back the situation here to China. I think the cooperation between us is still very promising. "


    "Well, then I''ll wait for your good news." Since Arthur didn''t delay the negotiation process for a while, he said with a smile that he didn''t want to hold up the negotiation process for a while, and then he asked to continue to deal with some of your problems


    He shook hands with Wu Qiang across the table and said with a smile, "nice to meet you. I hope we can achieve cooperation.""It''s my pleasure Wu Qiang held Arthur''s hand and said with a smile.


    After Arthur left, the people sat down again. Wu Qiang and Corina couldn''t help laughing at each other. The other people''s faces also showed a smile. The atmosphere of the negotiation became much easier, and the subsequent negotiation process became smooth.


    At the end of the morning''s negotiation, the negotiation team of Guangda group was sent off by Corina. On the way out by car, Wu Qiang looked at the negotiation record in his hand and asked his deputy, "what do you think of today''s negotiation?"


    "The other party is a little worried, especially Arthur Boleyn. Although he seems to be upset and reasonable, it does disturb our rhythm, but at the same time, it also exposes some other party''s ideas of eager to facilitate the transaction. The price of 650 million is not the final reserve price, we can completely press it down again."


    "Well." Wu Qiang said with a light look. He closed the folder in his hand, tapped the folder with his fingers, pondered over it, shook his head and said with a laugh: "if you press the price again, it will certainly be able to do so, but how much is a problem. In fact, the other party has already given us his bottom card, 600 million pounds, which is probably their final reserve price.


    I''m really worried... However, it doesn''t matter. In fact, 600 million is not much. As long as everything can be smoothly completed, there will be no variables in the middle. To become the second largest shareholder successfully is victory for us.


    You know, the other side has not set too many restrictions on us in terms of technology, which is a very rare point! "


    "At home?"


    When Wu Qiang heard some worries from his deputy, he couldn''t help laughing. "I believe that the domestic side will make correct judgments and decisions, which is a rare opportunity. Once the transaction is concluded, it will be much better than other enterprises!"


    "So it is." The Deputy chuckled with relief.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. There are too many lessons to be learned..." Wu Qiang looked at the snow outside the window and sighed helplessly.


    In recent years, under the influence of the financial crisis, under the background of economic difficulties, overseas M & A of enterprises can not be handy. Tianqi''s overseas M & A can be said to have accumulated too many painful lessons. One of the most important problems is the distrust of enterprises in some countries.


    In fact, in the eyes of Westerners, whether unlisted private enterprises or listed enterprises, there is a clear sense of mistrust.


    Even if some enterprises are not pure Guo, due to the differences, they will be labeled by Xi media and the public. This kind of special situation often brings extra risk to Tian enterprise in overseas M & A. Some overseas people with ulterior motives often use this to attack these enterprises, and some even set up obstacles to prevent these enterprises from merging overseas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Overseas M & A refers to an enterprise in one country, through certain channels and means, to tun up part or even all shares of an enterprise in another country, so as to expand the scale of the enterprise.


    With the continuous development of the times, the rule of "natural selection, survival of the fittest" makes overseas M & a more and more common. The development of overseas M & A is mainly reflected in the increasing proportion of non developed economies, the gradual transfer of M & A fields to developed countries, and the cross-border growth of sovereign wealth funds year by year. Chinese enterprises are increasingly inseparable from overseas M & A to further development.


    In the process of overseas M & A, most of them are resource-based and energy-based, which are undoubtedly related to the economic lifeline of a country, which naturally easily causes suspicion in the destination country.


    As a result, the effective rate of Tianqi''s overseas M & A is only one-third, while less than 20% of the overseas M & as with weighted cross-border cross-cultural integration factors can be truly successful. It can be said that Tian enterprise has many difficulties in overseas M & A and operation.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ The emergence of the financial crisis has brought a huge disaster to the world economy. It is in this economic disaster that our enterprises can find their own market position and quickly formulate overseas merger and acquisition strategy.


    In a sense, the emergence of the financial crisis has provided us with an opportunity for overseas M & A, and we must firmly grasp this opportunity and make full use of it.


    in the past, many of our enterprises often suffered from a loss in overseas M & A. people refused to let us pay a sum of money in M & A. the problem is that we still can''t protect our rights and interests by legal means. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Qiang''s face was bitter and helpless, shaking his head with emotion.


    "For a long time, in our mind, the west is a country with a very legal system, but it never makes sense when it comes to some issues. It is right to say and do what it says. It is obviously very difficult to win through litigation channels.


    In addition, the people of the target country will also be influenced by the media and some emotions. From light to wrong, they will be restricted and difficult by ZC for no reason, and even more so


    The Deputy didn''t finish his words, but Wu Qiang also knew what he was going to say, sighed with emotion, and then chuckled: "this is a good opportunity for us.


    Although we can only get 15% of the shares at most, I don''t know if you have found out. This young count does not seem to attach great importance to the actual operation of power plants. He still wants to go public to make money.


    Maybe in the future, we may take over the whole power plant from him


    Hearing Wu Qiang''s vision, his deputy''s eyes were also bright. However, he was soon worried and said, "boss, there is also the Muzi family of Heli River..."


    Wu Qiang''s eyebrows did not help wrinkling. He nodded in a dignified manner. His voice was a little cold and said, "yes, there are feldspar groups. Maybe our biggest rivals in the future are them."


    As Wu Qiang worried, when Arthur and Victor Li, the eldest son of the feldspar group, met in the meeting room in the afternoon, after they exchanged greetings, they all sat down at the negotiation table, and the eldest son expressed his intention to eat up 30% of the shares.


    Facing the feldspar group with a large appetite, Arthur naturally will not satisfy the other party''s wishes. If he really agrees with the other party''s requirements, it will be tantamount to inviting a wolf into his house. He is not willing to make a wedding dress for others.


    Balance!


    This is what Arthur needs. As the largest shareholder, he has the absolute right to speak. At the same time, he can also sit and watch the balance between the 15% shareholders of the two sides, so as not to threaten him.


    As for the risk of the confluence of the two forces, Arthur has also considered that when the power plant is listed, he will naturally take advantage of this listing opportunity to reduce their shares.


    Victor was very disappointed that he could not monopolize 30% of the shares. However, he did not give up the chance to become a shareholder of the power plant. Feldspar group has heard about the news that the power plant is seeking IPO. After getting the clear answer from Arthur, the boss, at the negotiation table, they will not give up this opportunity to make money.


    The negotiation with feldspar group was relatively smooth, especially in terms of asset valuation. To Arthur''s surprise, the two sides reached a consensus smoothly. The valuation of 600 million pounds seems to be the price of feldspar group''s psychological expectation.


    "Victor, I''d like to invite you to dinner with the negotiators of Guangda group tonight. I wonder if you''d like to have dinner with me?"


    At the end of the negotiation, Arthur and Victor hold hands and invite with a smile.


    "Well, it''s my pleasure." Victor, with a gentle smile on his face, readily agrees, but there is a brilliant flash in his eyes across his glasses.


    "Well, that''s a deal. At 7:30 p.m., mugshot restaurants, I''ll be waiting for you." Arthur said with a happy smile.


    "Thank you." Victor responds with a smile.


    When the feldspar group and his party got on the bus and left, Arthur, who was standing in front of the main gate of the power plant building, turned his head and said to Corina, "call me Mr. Wu of Guangda group in a moment, and I''ll invite him to dinner.""Good boss." Corina nodded and followed Arthur''s side. As she walked into the summer, she began to ask with some misgivings: "boss, should we be more vigilant against this feldspar group?"


    "Ha ha." Arthur chuckled and shook his head. He waved his hand carelessly and said calmly, "no, they value our plan to seek listing. They just see the opportunity of speculation.


    In addition, with their strong strength, even the complete acquisition of coastal power plants is a very easy task. Unlike Guangda group, they are not only interested in this investment in coastal power plants


    Collina looked thoughtfully at the back of the young boss walking in front of her and nodded slightly.


    "Daddy, the negotiation is over and I''m invited to dinner. He seems to be aware of it."


    Driving at a constant speed in a Mercedes Benz on the snowy road, Victor is reporting to his father with his mobile phone.


    "Ha ha, to rise in such a short period of time is not a simple character. Don''t be confused by the youth of the other party. You should also have studied his data. The changes before and after are really too big. If you are lucky enough to rise so quickly, you have to say that the luck is too bad.


    However, no matter what his situation is, just saying that he is only 21 years old is worth our investment. In addition, his status and friendship with each other will be of great help to our future layout in the UK.


    What''s more... If you are really a person with bad luck, our investment will be more worthwhile now. He is a guiding light, which will be of great benefit to you


    Listening to his father''s words, Victor, who had been educated in Westernization since childhood, was very dissatisfied in his heart. He didn''t believe in the theories of wind, water, and Taoism. When he chatted with his father before, he talked about the deeds of the Earl, who was only 21 years old, who had made billions in half a year. This immediately aroused his father''s interest.


    After collecting all the information about Arthur, his father became more curious about Arthur Boleyn. In his words, the young man seemed to have a sudden enlightenment, and there seemed to be a layer of incomprehensible fog on his body.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. The richest man in old Muzi is well-informed. He naturally realizes that there is something unusual. He has never failed in his investment. He has stepped on the node step by step. It depends on luck, and it is really against the weather.


    He has indeed met people with good luck and who have made every success in the financial market. This is not a magical thing. After all, the way in which Liu Xiaoliu of helijiang has risen is also a bit legendary. He has experienced a lot and has never met with any strange people or events.


    He paid more attention to Arthur''s success, whether it was the mysterious and mysterious fortune or any other magical factors, which was undoubtedly a guiding light for his baby son, so he would let his son invest in Arthur Boleyn and establish friendship intentionally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Arthur, who is drinking afternoon tea with Jiang Lai, naturally doesn''t know that someone is going to take him as a beacon. If he knows, he will jump and curse the street.


    After all, it usually happens in Du field that people who lose and lose again and look bad will be regarded as the guiding light by other experienced people...


    However, what Arthur did not know was that in the eyes of the richest man in the old wood, he was also a rare guiding light. Whether it was luck or other factors, he would surely make money after him.


    However, the old Mr. Muzi, I''m afraid, could not have imagined that Arthur''s way now was also influenced by the strategic layout of their Muzi family in previous generations.


    So, who is the guiding light of whose is really uncertain!


    "Later we went out to buy some formal dresses. In the evening, I asked the negotiation leader of Guangda group of China and the eldest son of Muzi family of he Rijiang to have dinner together


    Arthur a smile with a black tea cup to drink black tea, and a head of long hair casual spread down, looks delicate and moving, a white home outfit to give people a special gentle feeling, arms holding pillow, so tilted his head staring at his Jiang Lai, very cute, but also let the feeling of heart!


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Laixing, who was eating Sikang cake, had wide eyes and a startled expression on her pretty face. She exclaimed, you know, whether it is the eldest son of Guangda group or Muzi family, it is a name like thunder.


    "Ha ha, ah what."


    Arthur looked at a change from lazy and comfortable state, chuckled, had to admit that Jiang Lai is worthy of Goddess class, temperament is really not said, especially this set of home white clothes, more able to give full play to her gentle and elegant temperament, the sunshine outside the window, and her face that if there is no gentle and sweet smile complement each other, give Arthur a kind of Quiet feeling good years!


    Jiang Lai''s pretty face showed a tangled expression and said weakly, "I''m not going to attend..."


    "Hehe, what are you doing? You and I are not what can not see the relationship between people, as my girlfriend, accompany me to attend is not very normal? Why, is there anything else I''m sorry about seeing my compatriots? " Arthur jokingly looked at Jiang Lai and joked.


    Hearing the word "girlfriend", Jiang Lai''s tangled face immediately dissipated. His smile was bright and bright. He jumped up from the sofa and cheered on Arthur''s face. He said with a happy smile, "I''m going to change clothes."


    Looking at the jubilant Jiang Lai running into the bedroom happily, Arthur chuckles and shakes his head, facing Jiang Lai''s sometimes youthful vigor, sometimes dignified and elegant, really is very charming!


    Some people say that it is true love that can accompany women to go shopping.


    It can be seen that shopping can kill men. However, Arthur is on the contrary. If conditions permit, he is very willing to accompany his women shopping, because for women, they sometimes do not buy things, but more need to accompany.


    In fact, shopping with women is not only material, but also a great spiritual satisfaction for the people you love, so that the people who love feel that they care about them and feel his love.


    Of course, what are women''s happiest moments? It''s time to spend money for her, of course! No woman is unhappy to see what her boyfriend bought for herself!


    "Isn''t it too Yanli?"


    In the McQueen brand store, Jiang Lai, dressed in a bright red McQueen dress suit, stands in front of the mirror elegantly and charmingly. Looking at the image of Arthur in the mirror, he hesitates to ask.


    "No, it''s really beautiful. It can''t be described in words. That''s all. "Arthur said sincerely. I have to say that scarlet is not something that anyone can control. If you don''t wear it well, it will show vulgarity. But this red dress suit is not stained by Jiang Lai''s vulgarity. Her Jing face is set off by the red skirt, which makes her more and more beautiful. Her face is more and more charming, and her face is striking at people''s heart.


    "This is the fifth time you''ve said ''that''s it''" Jiang Laiwu Mei''s anger, but the sweet smile on her face is enough to show her happiness and sweetness at this time.


    To tell you the truth, in Jiang Lai''s heart, Arthur is undoubtedly a very perfect boyfriend.


    "You don''t have to change it. Just wear it with a coat. It''s almost time. It''s time for us to go." Arthur looked at the time on his watch and said to Jiang Lai, who was going to the fitting room to change his dress.


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll make up." Jiang Lai took the satchel in Arthur''s hand, stepped on a pair of dark red high-heeled shoes and quickly walked into the fitting room.


    Just as Arthur expected, when he took a big red dress suit, FB was beautiful, flaming red, and Jiang Lai met Wu Qiang and Victor li of Guangda group, who arrived at the restaurant with his front and back feet, they were surprised by the Chinese beauty who suddenly appeared beside Arthur.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce you to you. This is my girlfriend and my Chinese teacher, Miss Jiang Lai." Arthur introduced Jiang Lai with the word "girlfriend". No matter Wu Qiang or victor Li, his eyes flashed with surprise and splendor, and his eyes were more cordial."This is Mr. Wu Qiang of Guangda group, and this one is Victor li of feldspar group."


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Lai. I''m very happy to meet you in a foreign country..." Jiang Lai introduced Arthur as a girlfriend to the guests, very receptive and happy, elegant and generous smile and shake hands with the two guests.


    Wu Qiang and Victor Li also exchanged greetings with Jiang Lai, especially Wu Qiang. When they learned that Jiang Lai was a foreign student from Mordor City, they were more cordial and enthusiastic. Of course, they still sincerely admire and feel the charm of Jiang Lai. They can capture a promising young earl of England with a fortune of hundreds of millions.


    "Ha ha, I always wonder why your Chinese is so good, even some proverbs and witticisms can be used. It turns out that there is really a good teacher!"


    After the four took their seats, Wu Qiang naturally began to make fun of them. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of some formality was relieved. All four of them could not help smiling.


    Jiang Laitian took a gentle look at Arthur with a smile and said generously, "the main reason is that he has language talent. After all, it is very difficult for many Westerners to learn Chinese, but he can learn it several times. I am also shocked."


    For Jiang Lai''s proud praise, Arthur just shook his head and chuckled, while Wu Qiang and Victor Li''s eyes lit up slightly. Through these words, they had a new understanding and understanding of the young count in front of them.


    And just then, in the restaurant that Arthur had contracted, the waiters began to serve.


    Looking at Huaishi, which was carried up by two waiters, Arthur said with a smile: "mugshot''s steak is the best food in Bristol. First of all, it''s very special. It''s directly heated on the Huaishi, which avoids the problem that the Western steak is too raw and not cooked. It''s completely controlled by himself. After that, it''s very delicious with butter. You can try it later."


    Hearing Arthur''s introduction, the other three also smile and nod, while Wu Qiang and Victor Li are more interested in Arthur''s care and consideration. After all, not all people can accept the slightly cooked beef steak in Western food. Especially for the Chinese people who are used to eating cooked food, many people are not happy to accept the half cooked beef.


    And now the maturity of their own control, no doubt to take into account the taste of the three people.


    "If you have a chance, you must come to China, and then you can have a taste of authentic Chinese cuisine. I''m sure you will like it." Wu Qiang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been listening to her show off with me, and I''m looking forward to tasting those steamed lambs and steamed bear paws, not to mention, after the new year, I''m really ready to go to China, and then, I''ll have a good taste of the charm of China!" Arthur said in Chinese and English with a smile.


    Jiang Lai and Wu Qiang couldn''t help chuckling when they heard the familiar dish names. When they heard that Arthur was going to China, both Wu Qiang and Victor Li gave each other a knowing look.


    "Welcome, when we do East, we will make you satisfied with this trip to China!" Wu Qiang promised with a smile.


    "Yes, he RI river is the city of gourmet food. It gathers all kinds of food from all over the world, and it''s also a must to miss..." Victor Li asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Thank you." In the face of Wu Qiang and Victor Li''s warm invitation, Arthur thanks.


    With a tender look at Jiang Lai, who was smiling beside him, Arthur said with a smile: "she has been showing me how fast the development of China is. She told me that the future of world economy is in the East, and China is rising at a miraculous speed... "


    hearing Arthur''s explanation, Wu Qiang and Victor Li looked at Jiang Lai''s eyes, full of joy. Jiang Lai and Arthur looked at each other with a sweet smile. She was really warm and happy about her boyfriend''s face in front of her compatriots.


    "I believe she won''t cheat me, so I''m going to visit China and look for some business opportunities to invest." Arthur continued laughing.


    "I''m sure you won''t be disappointed. Today''s China is no longer the previous one. It has kept up with the pace of the world, and its development is getting better and better. In particular, its economic development has led many economic powers..."


    Speaking of the change and strength of his country, Wu Qiang was full of pride and pride, and introduced Arthur. It has to be said that these enterprises, which are engaged in overseas M & A, are not the most favorable proof of the prosperity and strength of the motherland?


    "Indeed, the world was shocked by the speed of China''s development, especially last year''s Olympic Games. People all over the world have a new understanding of China, which is beautiful and incomparable."


    Arthur is not trying to please the three Chinese in front of him, but to tell the truth, the 2008 Olympic Games not only shocked the whole world, but also made the London Olympic Committee and the British people feel sad and headache at the same time.


    Because the 2008 Olympic Games has almost become a benchmark that is difficult to surpass. If you want to make the London Olympic Games not too shabby, it is really very difficult. There is no way, not afraid of not knowing the goods, just afraid of comparing goods. People are more dead than people, goods are better than goods.


    Hearing Arthur mention the Olympic Games, both Jiang Lai, Wu Qiang and Victor Li all smile with pride. Only those who live in foreign countries can understand how great and far-reaching the influence of the 2008 Olympic Games in the world.


    Even if it has been a year, there will still be Westerners who will shout for the 2008 Olympic Games after knowing their Chinese identity, and then give their thumbs up with envy and admiration on their faces.


    For Arthur, the young count, Wu Qiang''s heart is added a lot of good will, after all, he often deal with foreigners, for those so-called western Jing British class arrogance and prejudice, can have a good feeling for China, understand the Chinese culture, especially in the future may become the son-in-law of the British aristocracy, this is not only It''s the business level.


    "Sir Arthur, do you have any investment intention?" Victor Li''s eyes flashed brightly through his glasses, smiling at the corners of his mouth, as if he were asking for help.


    "Ha ha, not yet. I have to go to investigate it to find out. However, she has always suggested that I invest in the real estate of the Chinese dynasty, and tell me how much the house price of magic city is going up. Ha ha, I can''t, so I''ll buy some real estate investment. By the way, I need more help from you then!" Said Arthur with a smile, as if in jest.


    Hearing Arthur''s words, Wu Qiang and Victor Li looked at each other with a smile, and they both saw a trace of clarity in each other''s eyes. Both the Muzi family of Heli River and Guangda group were big alligators in the real estate market of the Chinese dynasty. Naturally, there was no lack of real estate projects.


    "No problem." They both agreed with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. When I buy a house, I will find two and give me a cheaper price." Arthur, half joking, half serious.


    "Oh, sure."


    Later, the atmosphere on the dining table became more harmonious and relaxed, drinking and laughing. The dinner lasted until 9:30. When Arthur took Jiang Lai''s slender waist and sent the two guests to the car to leave, he looked at each other and sat in the car and returned to the hotel.


    "Thank you, dear..."


    Jiang Lai, a little red and slightly drunk, with a sweet and happy smile, nestled in Arthur''s arms and said softly.


    Arthur stroked her back, shook his head and said with a smile, "thank me for what?"


    "I hate it. You know that..." Jiang laijiao gently beat Arthur, raised her pretty face and looked at Arthur affectionately. She was coquettish.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know, but you really want to thank me..."


    "I hate it! I don''t care about you. "


    The next morning, Arthur walked into the office of the coastal power plant. Looking at the hot coffee and daily briefing that had been put on the desk, he nodded to his secretary, handed his scarf and coat to each other, sat down on the boss''s chair, leaned back on the back of the chair, picked up the coffee, and sipped it after blowing it ¡£


    "Well, not bad!"


    As soon as Arthur''s eyes brightened, he rushed to the secretary who had hung up his overcoat, smiling and waiting. The Secretary said with a smile, "you''ll be satisfied.""Well, what are the plans for today?" Arthur nodded with a smile and asked, raising his hand and continuing to drink coffee.


    "There''s no schedule today."


    "Well, then you go to work. By the way, when will the negotiation begin in the morning?" Arthur put down his coffee cup and looked at his secretary.


    "At 9 o''clock, it''s almost time for Guangda group to arrive."


    "Well, I see." Arthur nodded, then waved. The Secretary leaned slightly and turned away.


    Arthur picked up his coffee again, squinting his eyes slightly, sipping coffee while thinking. I don''t know if there will be a breakthrough in today''s negotiation. I believe the banquet last night should play a role.


    It is not the exclusive right of the Chinese people to talk about business at the table.


    Because, the negotiation on the desk, both sides for the benefit of each other, look at the hard power of the companies of both sides, which is rather cold. At the wine table, you can better understand the character of the partners of both sides, Ruan''s strength, a little more warm and flesh and blood, and sometimes can solve the things that can''t be negotiated at the negotiation table. It can enhance the relationship between the two sides and strengthen the friendship.


    The highest level of business on the table is not to talk about business on the table. After drinking, the business is almost finished.


    Although last night''s meal could not reach the highest level, he had already transmitted a lot of information to Guangda group and feldspar group through the banquet last night.


    I believe that they have known his Earl''s information clearly before, and have done a lot of preparatory work. But last night, Arthur''s good impression of China and his understanding of Chinese culture, together with a Chinese girlfriend, believe that they will have a better impression of their old foreign partner.


    In this way, in similar circumstances, they will promote this cooperation.


    From 750 million pounds at the beginning, it suddenly dropped to 600 million pounds. It seems that it is a bit too anxious to seek the maximization of interests. However, we should know that profits can not be maximized at any time. When you pursue the highest profits, you will actually block your own way.


    In go, there is a kind of champion. In order to win the first place, you''d better give up some small gains and losses. The important thing is the overall situation!


    The overall situation of coastal power plants is to reform the shareholding system and promote the listing.


    As long as the coastal power plant is successfully listed and the money is collected, this is the biggest victory for Arthur. As for some small gains and losses in the process of victory, it really doesn''t matter.


    Then again, the valuation of 600 million pounds is black enough. As Wu Qiang said, in less than two months, 400 million becomes 600 million, which is faster than robbing.


    Of course, things in the world are like this. Some things may be worthless in some people''s hands, but they may become priceless in the hands of others. This does not depend on the value of things themselves, but on whether there is a market, need or not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Business negotiations can never be concluded in a short period of time. Even if a consensus is reached on the most important funding, it only means that the most critical issues have been solved, and there are still more detailed issues that need to be repeatedly discussed one by one.


    What is negotiation?


    Negotiation is, you have your ideas, I have my ideas, it''s better to follow my ideas.


    Once the two companies become shareholders of coastal power plants, they must seek the right to speak in the power plant and a series of corresponding powers. Arthur and the management of the power plant will naturally have new negotiation conflicts with the future shareholders of the two power plants because of the change of ownership.


    Some people say that negotiation is an art of compromise and a process of reaching a consensus. We should not only adhere to our own interests, but also take into account the interests of the other party.


    In today''s society, more and more emphasis is placed on the cooperation between people. The purpose of cooperation is to make 1 + 1 greater than 2, so as to make each other obtain higher profits and truly achieve a win-win situation.


    Of course, it''s not easy to achieve a win-win situation, because you have to make the other party feel like you''ve won.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Ha ha, any apparent position opposition, after careful analysis, we will find that the internal needs are consistent. Only by finding the internal needs can we achieve a win-win situation


    Throwing aside the cell phone that had just been hung up, Arthur leaned against Jiang Lai, who was wearing printed household clothes, and was lying on the sofa. After listening to Corina''s report on the new process of negotiation, he said with a happy smile.


    Jiang Lai, with a wisp of dull hair on his head and a pair of glasses, raised his mouth slightly. His rosy face was full of sweet and happy Jiang Lai. He stroked the scar on Arthur''s head and said in a soft voice, "you haven''t shown up for two days. Is that really good?"


    "Ha - if this kind of negotiation also requires me to fight in person, why do I employ so many subordinates?" "Besides, they would like me not to go. I don''t have any experience in negotiation at the beginning. On the contrary, I will mix up the negotiation."


    "Seeing you are so happy after answering the phone, the negotiation should be very smooth?" Jiang Lai was concerned and asked. To be honest, she was worried. Because of her, Arthur abandoned his work and the negotiation failed. After all, Arthur had been with her for the past two days, and she didn''t want to be a disaster.


    "Well, it''s very smooth. It''s basically settled. Tomorrow I''ll go over and sign the agreement, and then I''ll hold a press conference to officially sign the contract and announce the news to the public." Arthur said with a smile. Then he looked at Jiang Lai helplessly and continued: "so, I will be very busy next time, and I can''t accompany you. "


    JIANG Lai stroked Arthur''s hair, and with a sweet smile, he said in a soft voice:" business matters. Today is the 21st, tomorrow is the 22nd. I should start back to TianChao. My parents call me one day to urge me to go home. Besides, aren''t you going to TianChao after the new year? I''ll wait for you in China


    With that, Jiang Lai bowed his head and Qin Arthur for a moment. His smile was bright and his smiling eyes were very charming.


    "You laugh so well, I like it!" Arthur''s eyes were shining. He sat up. He looked at Jiang Lai and said, "let''s go to lunch break."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Jiang Laiwu Mei''s white Arthur one eye, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more brilliant.


    On the morning of December 21, 2009, in front of the mirror of the hotel suite, Arthur wore a custom-made black suit, George Cleverley shoes, a sculptural face, and a height of 190cm. He could be called a perfect figure. He was wearing thin clothes. He was able to control both formal dress and casual suit.


    Jiang Lai, dressed in a silk two-piece nightdress, helped Arthur finish his tie. He looked up at Arthur and said with a soft smile, "I wish you a victory!"


    "Victory in the first place... Is that right? " Arthur said with a smile, especially in his half baked Chinese.


    "Yes, it means everything will go well. It means success." Jiang Laitian smiles and nods to explain.


    "Yes." Arthur bowed his head and Jiang laiqin, took his coat and put it on. He said with a smile, "I''m leaving."


    "Go ahead." Jiang Lai''s face with a sweet smile and Arthur waved, looking at Arthur''s back turning away, the eyes in the beautiful eyes are a little confused. As time goes on, her feelings for Arthur are getting deeper and deeper, perhaps it is ri who has been in love for a long time.


    And Arthur, no matter from appearance, strength, demeanor, humor and other aspects, he is a perfect boyfriend, how can she not be fascinated?


    When the handsome Arthur came to the coastal power plant, the Guangda group and the feldspar group had not yet arrived, but the people from the Bank of Barkley were one step ahead.


    In his office, Arthur met with the bank''s credit manager and deputy head of investment. After a simple exchange of greetings and a few sips of coffee, Arthur began to go straight to the topic.


    "Sir Arthur, first of all, congratulations. I really didn''t expect that after a short period of two months, you have done another good business. "


    " hehe, thank you. " "This deal is a good deal not only for me, but also for you at the bank, isn''t it?" Arthur said with a smile"Ha ha..."


    Arthur''s ridicule and rhetorical question made everyone laugh happily.


    At the beginning, Arthur borrowed 400 million pounds from the Bank of Barkley and completed the acquisition of the coastal power plant. To be honest, the bank bears the risk. After the successful acquisition, their bank''s biggest worry is that the coastal power plant is not well managed, unable to make profits, suffer losses, and does not have sufficient funds to repay the loan and interest.


    However, they were shocked when they received a phone call from the coastal power plant and learned that the coastal power plant was about to conclude two equity transactions with a valuation of 600 million pounds more than the original purchase price of 400 million pounds.


    In just two months, the valuation has risen by 200 million?


    From unbelievable, to incredible and shocked after confirmation, it turned into worry. This time, it was not that the coastal power plant had no money to repay the loan interest, but that they would repay the loan at once, which was also the result that the bank did not want.


    Their bank borrows money, in order to be able to earn loan interest in a long time?


    The current coastal power plant, in the eyes of the bank, is the best asset that was underestimated at the beginning and was found by Arthur. In addition, with sufficient funds, their bank naturally hopes to be able to earn interest for ten or eight years.


    "You are still very good. In less than two months, once you come and go, you will make a net profit of 60 million pounds. No wonder the media will call you" the hand of gold ". It''s really amazing


    For the other side praise and praise, Arthur is not modest, smile and gladly accept, this is also a fact.


    "Ha ha, now you can rest your mind. Don''t worry about it. I ruined the business of coastal power plant, causing losses..."


    "No, no, Sir Arthur, we have never doubted your ability, let alone the repayment ability of the coastal power plant. As your ally, we have always believed that you will succeed!"


    "Hehe, thanks for the trust of our allies!" "Of course, in order not to embarrass our allies, we can give priority to repaying your bank''s loan in order to avoid embarrassment to our allies," Arthur said with a bright smile


    "No, no, Sir Arthur, don''t misunderstand The more afraid of what is more and more, the credit manager of the Bank of Barkley quickly explained with a smile: "we did not mean to urge you to repay the loan this time. Moreover, we have learned that the third phase project which has been delayed for many years has been restarted. The coastal power plant is in urgent need of capital. As for the repayment of the loan, it is absolutely unnecessary. We believe in the future of the coastal power plant It will create more profits and have enough ability to repay the loan. "


    "Ah? So Arthur pretended to be surprised. Then he said excitedly, "thank you very much. To tell you the truth, I was also worried about whether to repay the loan first or to seek development first. Now, I really appreciate your understanding."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Arthur has expected the attitude of the bank. There are some things in the world that are so magical. The more money you lack, the less money the bank will not lend you. If you are not short of money, they will ask you to borrow money. If you have time, you want to pay back the money, they are not willing to...


    For banks, it''s actually very profitable for banks to make loans abroad. There is a huge profit margin here. But banks have always been cautious about lending.


    In fact, it can be understood that, after all, banks pursue security, not only for themselves, but more importantly, banks use customers'' deposit funds to make loans, so banks should be responsible for deposits, so this security Xing is particularly particular.


    The bank is not a venture capital institution. What it needs is not the future development of the enterprise, but the stability of the enterprise. All the profits are safety money. There is no doubt that the safety of the coastal power plant can be guaranteed at present. It will not go bankrupt easily. Therefore, we can boldly let the coastal power plant continue to owe that loan.


    The bank does not pursue the operational efficiency of any coastal power plant. They pursue their efficiency. Their efficiency is that the principal and interest can be received. Now, the coastal power plant has not only increased the asset value by 200 million, but also has a recharge fund, which undoubtedly meets the requirement of the bank. That''s right.


    Of course, banks can''t say that they don''t pay attention to the efficiency of enterprises at all. Just like now, when they learned that the equity sale of coastal power plant had changed, they ran faster than anyone else and appeared in front of Arthur at the first time. However, the purpose of their concern is to ensure the safety of the loan principal and interest. As long as the loan principal and interest are safe, the enterprise efficiency is high or low, and what new shareholders are added, it doesn''t matter.


    In addition, even if there is a real risk, the overall Shanghai shore power plant can handle it properly. After all, its asset value is there. Even if it is to find a new buyer, it is very easy to sell, that is to say, if there is a real loss, it will not be too big.


    Angela, as an investment and financial consultant, has already explained all these twists and turns to Arthur. Moreover, to be honest, Arthur did not intend to use the money from the sale of equity to pay off debts.


    He also needs the money to build the third phase of the project and make the book of coastal power plant more beautiful and ready to go public!


    As long as it can be listed, it''s not a small idea that we should pay back the money we owe to Barclays?


    At that time, I''m afraid he wants to pay back the money, and the bank will be as reluctant to accept Arthur''s prepayment as it is now.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur also wants to have a good relationship with the bank. You know, without a strong backing, money bag, it is very difficult for him to complete the layout of his energy industry.


    What he is doing now is to slowly bind the bank to his chariot. The more money he borrows, the more entanglement between the two sides will become more and more unclear. If the involvement is not clear, it will rot in the pot. Even if he owes more and more money to Barkley, he will not worry about it.


    One debt is a debt, and ten is also a debt. At the end of the day, people at the Bank of Barkley will have a big brain pain as soon as they see Arthur. Then Arthur will really win. If the wind blows, the rain will rain!


    If the representatives of Barclays Bank knew that Arthur Boleyn, a high-quality customer, was calculating them with such a mind, they would not know whether they would be able to talk and laugh with the representatives of Guangda and feldspar group from China under the introduction of Arthur...


    Today, the atmosphere in the conference room was very relaxed and harmonious. After meeting and exchanging greetings, the representatives of the four sides began to get down to business. Lawyers and accountants went to the battle and began to check the contents of the agreement.


    A total valuation of 600 million pounds, 30% of the equity, 180 million pounds, compared to two months ago, the coastal power plant was only worth 400 million pounds, 30% of the equity, only 120 million pounds.


    In a short period of more than 50 days, the net profit was 60 million pounds, which was faster and easier than robbing banks.


    In the conference room, except for the three lawyers and accountants who are busy, the eyes of other people often look at the young count who is sitting on the boss''s chair, tasted the coffee cup gracefully, still with a faint smile on his green face.


    Watching with all kinds of emotional eyes did not make Arthur feel uncomfortable. If he wanted to be a strong man, he would be noticed, talked about and slandered by others. He would not even look at what people thought and scold him. He didn''t need to care about other people''s ideas. As long as he knew what he wanted firmly in his heart, The only thing to do is to conquer the world with our own ability, to tell those who look down on him, slander him, and ridicule him all blind their eyes!


    "Boss, it''s ok..."


    About half an hour later, the lawyer for the coastal power plant came up to Arthur and bent over to report in his ear.


    "Well." Arthur nodded, with a bright smile on his face, and said to Wu Qiang of Guangda group and the eldest son of feldspar group, who were also reported by his lawyers, "Mr. Wu, Mr. Victor, if there is no objection, we can start to sign the agreement."


    "Well, I have no problem."


    "I don''t have one either. I can start."Hearing the two men''s reply, Arthur turned to Corina with a smile and said, "let''s go."


    "Good boss." Corina nodded.


    In the presence of the tripartite negotiators, the management of the coastal power plant and the representative of the creditor, the bank, Arthur Boleyn, Wu Qiang and Victor Li took up the signing pen and signed the agreement with their own names, then exchanged the agreement and signed it again.


    "Welcome to join us!"


    Thank you


    After the signing of the agreement, Arthur shook hands with Wu Qiang and Victor Li warmly and said that at this time, the conference room had already heard warm applause.


    "Bang!"


    "Hehe, please --"


    when the deal is concluded, naturally we should open the champagne to celebrate. Arthur took up a glass of champagne and handed it to Wu Qiang, then another to Victor Li, and finally picked up one.


    "I sincerely welcome you to join us. Believe me, you will never regret this transaction today. Cheers


    "Ha ha, wish us a happy cooperation and success together! Cheers -- "


    " cheers! "


    "Ding --"


    the three goblets touch each other and make a clear and pleasant sound. The three people smile at each other and drink together.


    The celebration didn''t last long. Arthur personally sent the representatives of the three parties to the car. After watching the motorcade leave, the smile on his face slowly dissipated. He said to Angela and Corina who were following him: "you will come to my office in a moment. By the way, call the financial director."


    Corina and Angela looked at each other, nodded and said, "OK, boss."


    Taking the elevator back to his office, Arthur happily sat down in the boss''s chair, happily rotated for two times, clapped his hands on the desk, and sighed: "finally finished!"


    Falling bag for safety, the wind and cloud change rapidly, and it is better to earn than to lose!


    "Dong Dong --"


    the door of the office has been knocked.


    "Please come in --"


    "boss."


    "Sit down!" Arthur saw the three men coming in, smiling and gesturing for their seats.


    When the three sat down, Arthur first asked the treasurer, "has the money arrived?"


    "It''s here. After the agreement is signed, I''ll arrange someone to cash the check. I just received a confirmation call from the bank."


    "Good." Arthur nodded with satisfaction and looked at Corina and continued: "180 million pounds, I will put 120 million pounds into the company''s account. The funds for the third phase project are also available now. However, of the 120 million pounds, it is better to set up a separate account with 50 million pounds for the company''s reserve cash in case of emergency.


    After all, we have to pay off debts, interest on loans, and deal with unknown uncertainties. The European economy in the future will be very complicated. We have to say that we should be prepared in advance to deal with it! "


    Arthur didn''t mention the remaining 60 million pounds. Angela, Corina and the treasurer didn''t ask. They all knew that the 60 million pounds was the profits from the boss''s investment in 50 days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Sixty million pounds, the investment fund of China''s trip is settled!


    After seeing off his men, Arthur happily lit a victory cigar for himself to reward himself.


    Although he sold 30% of the shares, he was no longer a wholly-owned shareholder, which made his power subject to supervision and restriction. However, he never valued the management authority of coastal power plants, so he would not care.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for going public, you need to take into account the views of the creditor of Barclays Bank. He could have left all the 180 million in his private account.


    However, in that case, it would be too ugly to eat, and it is no doubt that we will try our best to catch fish. Now, only 60 million of the overvalued profits are left, which is definitely a happy situation for all parties.


    Think of this operation, Arthur can not help a little proud, this is a very successful case of capital operation!


    No cost, no profit!


    It''s not that without capital, you can''t start a business and earn money!


    Everything, though not for me, can be used by me.


    There is nothing new under the sun, all things are the result of some things, through some things add up, piece together, grafting, so as to achieve their own goals, can also be called resource integration.


    Arthur successfully acquired the coastal power plant, almost did not use his own money, the trick is nothing more than another kind of resource integration.


    Take the coastal natural gas power plant that didn''t belong to you at the beginning and go to the bank and tell them about their purchase plan. The bank can see that it is profitable and can easily borrow money. Then they can take the borrowed money and eat the coastal power plant back.


    After that, we can make use of resource integration, speculate in the third phase project of coastal power plant, raise asset valuation, resell equity, and make a profit of 60 million pounds, which is so simple.


    In fact, Arthur acted as an intermediary, who had money to call over, who had something to call over, and he was a middleman to make profits from it. This is the thinking of using the White Wolf empty handed. This is also the idea of combining all things, grafting and transformation, so as to achieve their own goals.


    From one point to another, there are countless roads, you can go straight, you can also bend, you can walk around, in short, you can achieve the goal.


    People who share good things with nature need greater happiness.


    Arthur can''t wait to return to the hotel to share the happiness with Jiang Lai. Jiang Lai, after listening to the good news from Arthur, is naturally full of worship and joy.


    "My God, it''s so easy for you to make money? Sixty million pounds, equivalent to Chinese currency


    "Over 635 million." Arthur looked at a pair of Jiang Lai, who was struggling to convert the expression of specific numbers, and said the answer directly with a smile.


    "Ha ha, with this money, this trip to China will also have enough funds to invest."


    "So much investment?" Jiang Lai looked at Arthur in surprise.


    "It''s only 60 million pounds. It''s not much. The key is whether I can find a good investment project. This is why I choose Guangda group and feldspar group as allies. It''s not just the capital they can provide to buy equity, but also their influence and contacts in China and even in Asia as a whole.


    I can''t really buy a house with all this money. Although it''s also very profitable, I hope I can make business investment. "


    Arthur said his mind, of course, the two families may not have the same mind and purpose as him.


    In fact, this has formed a circle, a circle to help each other, because everyone has the resources and interests to make use of each other.


    Both the rich and the big enterprises have their own connections, funds and knowledge. They have the vision of an eagle, the ambition of a wolf, the courage of a bear, and the wisdom to discover gold.


    And these people or forces do things for the benefit of win-win, so it is easy to reach a common understanding of cooperation. People must find the right platform, from making the right friends to meeting the right people, which is actually the key to success.


    Guangda group and feldspar group are undoubtedly the key to whether Arthur, an Englishman, can gain a foothold in the Chinese market. Don''t think that if you have money in your hand, you can invest successfully and earn money in a country you don''t know well.


    Even if you can make money, it''s only a small amount of money. A real big project, a big business, no connections and connections, really money can''t turn out.


    After listening to what Arthur said, Jiang Lai also agreed and nodded. A country has a country. Even if Arthur is really a strong dragon, he will not be able to play in China, where he is not familiar with his place of life.


    However, with China''s allies, it is totally different. He can quickly establish his own network and influence in China with the help of the influence and contacts of these two influential groups in China.


    "After returning home this time, I will also help you pay attention to some investment projects. I will ask my famous star students to inquire about some information, hoping to help you at that time." Jiang Lai thought for a moment, looked at Arthur and said with tenderness in his eyes."Thank you, dear." Arthur took Jiang Lai''s little hand and put it on his mouth. Qin said, thank you. Although it may not be of any use at all, it is Jiang Lai''s heart after all, and it is also her love for herself. No matter how the result is, Arthur is very happy.


    "By the way, I have never asked you, after college, are you ready to engage in business or continue to want to continue to be an actor?"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Lai shook his head and laughed, and said with a tangled expression: "to tell you the truth, I have thought about this problem, and I am also very tangled. Last time I came back to China, my teacher told me that the entertainment industry in China is the most short of actresses. If I go back to my acting career now, it will be urgent. If it is two years later... "


    JIANG Lai gave a bitter smile, shook his head helplessly and continued:" if I go back two years later, it will be late. To be honest, what the teacher said has poured cold water on me. Seeing that my classmates have come to the fore, I really have some regrets. "


    Arthur looked at Jiang Lai, who was out of balance, full of loss and self denial. He reached out and took her in his arms. He put his chin on her forehead, gently touched her back, and said in a soft voice: "even if you miss the golden age of the development of performing arts, as others say, you will miss the golden age of the development of performing arts, but the short years of youth are the best time that can never be more.


    Maybe you are more tired than others, but you will come to see it after many years. Every step that you pay more will count.


    Who hasn''t run and shout in the dark night in exchange for a new bowl of dawn?


    I believe you are not unfamiliar with some of my past events. Now, when I look back on those two years, I have to admit that I have experienced countless times of loneliness, bewilderment and bewilderment, but I give up halfway and feel sorry for myself.


    Lamenting that life is merciless and dreaming of fragrance in the distance, they can only travel around without knowing the way back


    Arthur had some deep feelings. Jiang Lai, who knew about Arthur''s black history, could not help feeling that he was in the same boat. He nestled in his arms and listened to Arthur continue: "life is a great adventure. Laugh, dream, be different. So, let''s laugh, dream and be different!


    Anyway, don''t let tomorrow''s you regret what you didn''t do today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "I have studied media economics. I have mastered the advertising management of the media, the diversified management and capital management of the media, the cost-benefit analysis of the media, the planning and development of media products and the analysis of the audience''s needs. To put it bluntly, I still can''t do without the film and television circle... "


    JIANG Lai''s pessimism gradually dissipated under Arthur''s pacification, nestled in Arthur''s arms and said his heart''s words.


    Entering the entertainment industry, she is undoubtedly the first choice for her to graduate from the drama college.


    Sure enough, Vanity Fair''s Youhu, in that country, is deadly.


    However, Arthur was not disappointed. After all, it was because of the star halo effect in the vanity fair that he became fascinated and became the so-called goddess?


    Without those vanity fair and star halo, she is just an ordinary woman, which is undoubtedly not what Arthur wants. Only the dazzling and arrogant star style can have the fun of ZF and satisfy the vanity.


    "So Arthur couldn''t help but think of the movie that broke through the box office of 5.6 billion before crossing. In those years, the popularity of the Chinese film market was obvious to all. What''s more, it was a complete failure if the box office of a film was less than 1 billion. It can be seen how prosperous and profitable the film market was at that time.


    However, no matter how prosperous the Chinese film market is, Arthur does not want to invest in making films in China. He should know the reports he has seen in his previous life, so that he can understand how people in the film industry can make money. His money is really not enough for those people.


    However, from a commercial point of view, film investment is extremely risky. Among many content products, the film has become the most risky content form because of the uncertainty of its creation and release, the complexity of the distribution system, the long payback period, the opaque budget implementation, and the single realization channel.


    In addition, in the development of Chinese films, the resources of the core links such as research and development, production, publicity and projection were only in the hands of a few people. The low level of industrialization in each link, and the opacity of budget allocation and account division make all new capital without industry experience face great challenges.


    Therefore, if Arthur wants to catch the rapid development of the Chinese film market and earn dividends, he can only find another way. For example, the film industry is an industry, but it is also a retail business. Its retail outlets are cinemas.


    "In China? Yes, it can be, but I think I need to be careful. As far as I know, Chinese cinemas don''t make money. Many cinemas are working for real estate developers! "


    Hearing that Arthur mentioned the idea of building a courtyard in the Chinese dynasty, Jiang Lai, who was nestled in his arms, sat upright with his eyebrows and looked at Arthur with a dignified expression and told him about his own situation.


    "Oh? How do I say this? Is there any basis? " Jiang Lai''s reaction and opposition attitude, let Arthur slightly stunned, this he is really out of his expectation.


    "Well, it''s true. The last time we went back home, one of our classmates wanted to open a movie theater, but it was completely destroyed by another of my classmates.


    My classmate is now a famous actor in China. What he said should be very credible. He told us that he knew the boss of a cinema. He also heard the boss complain. The cinema has eight screens and has been operating for nearly three years. The annual ticket room has received more than 20 million yuan. It is already a good cinema in the industry, but it is still losing money.


    Because the best cinemas can only get more than 50% of the box office revenue, 20 million yuan can return more than 9 million yuan at most. The annual rent is 8 million yuan, and the property fee of water, electricity and gas is at least 2 million yuan, which means that there is no more than 10 million yuan. Some people eat horses, deduct VAT, and so on, and they will lose money in a year.


    That''s why he said that now many cinemas are working for real estate developers. What''s more, real estate developers are also starting to work as cinemas, and real estate developers can expand as much as possible because real estate is their own home.


    My classmate said, now is the courtyard line savage growth period, everybody is struggling for the beach. The future is bound to go through a brutal competition and elimination. If the movie ticket is one hundred yuan, there may be at least fifty percent or more than sixty percent of the movie price paid to the real estate bubble. In the end, the winners are likely to be those cinemas developed by real estate developers. There is no way out. This is an economic problem, not a problem that the film industry can solve. "


    After listening to Jiang Lai''s story, Arthur frowned. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect this kind of situation in the courtyards of the Chinese dynasty. Now, after listening to these words, he can contact the memory of his previous life, which is really true.


    Well, it''s really like a mountain separated by rows. It looks beautiful, but it''s actually a deep pit. I really take it for granted.


    (cough) if I really want to invest in the market, I really need to do research Arthur laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    "Ha ha, every other line is like a mountain. You''d better do what you know and are good at. What''s more, I know you want to help me in foreign countries where you don''t know the situation. But it really doesn''t need to. My first task now is to finish my studies. Thank you, dear."Jiang Lai and the beautiful eyes full of touching tenderness looked at each other. Arthur pretended to have a bitter smile that was seen through, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to be seen through by you."


    Jiang Laiwu Mei''s Jiao smiles and says, "well, I''ve received your wish. I''m going to fly home tomorrow, so why don''t we hurry up..."


    "Ha ha, yes, madam."


    ......


    On the morning of December 22, Arthur looked at Jiang Lai, who had packed up his luggage and was wearing a brown T-shirt, a pair of tight jeans and black boots. He held her in his arms reluctantly.


    "I''m sorry, honey. I can''t take you to the airport."


    "It''s OK. Your career is important. You go quickly. Don''t be late..." Jiang Lai said with a smile like a flower.


    "After the new year, I will leave for China as soon as possible."


    "Well, I know. You can go quickly. Today''s press conference is very important. Don''t be late. I will take care of myself. I welcome the count''s big frame in Mordor!" Jiang Lai joked, hoping to dilute the parting with a relaxed laugh.


    "Ha ha, take good care of yourself, then, I will check whether you are fat or thin!" Arthur winked and joked.


    "Disgusting!" Jiang Lai naturally knew what Arthur meant and hammered it.


    After that, they looked at each other affectionately and hugged Wen again. A moment later, Arthur and Jiang Lai left the hotel suite together and took the elevator to the underground parking lot. Arthur first took Jiang Lai to the car. After watching her car leave, he took a long breath of relief and got into the car to catch up with the coastal power plant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Infrastructure construction in emerging markets has always been a "big Nai cheese" in the minds of investors. But in recent years, countries like the UK, which are in urgent need of upgrading their old infrastructure, have also seen many investment opportunities.


    With the active participation of major sovereign wealth funds, British infrastructure, as a very stable investment, has attracted more and more attention.


    Although the return on infrastructure investment is low, it can provide long-term and stable income, and competitors are not easy to enter, which is very attractive to institutional investors who mainly aim at sound investment.


    Bristol coast gas power plant, since October this year by the young billionaire count Arthur Boleyn leveraged buy-out income pocket, all kinds of news, news.


    What is the valuation of 400 million pounds totally underestimated, what Arthur Boleyn picked up a bargain, what delayed the third phase of the project, under the new boss''s power, to start again, what is inviting accounting firms to audit the financial situation, ready to go public, it''s really exciting.


    As Arthur Boleyn became more and more famous and became a new favorite of British media, news related to him naturally attracted much attention and pursuit.


    The popularity of a news conference is often highly consistent with the corresponding news scale of the sponsor. Since the disappearance of Arthur Boleyn in London, he made a public appearance again. Moreover, it was a news conference that invited various media to attend, which naturally attracted many media.


    Before 8 o''clock in the morning, many reporters came to the hall of the coastal power plant office building to wait. At 9:15, the whole hall was full of media reporters, one by one carrying "long guns and short cannons", dragging camera shelves and other housekeepers.


    Roughly speaking, there are at least 100 media reporters, many of whom are foreign journalists. More than a number of Chinese media and media from China''s Heli River, as the time of the press conference approached, reporters began to enter the stadium with their staff credentials.


    "The attention is different! Even the reporters from the tabloids are here A reporter of the Chinese newspaper heard a reporter standing in line behind him and sighed.


    "I can''t help it. Who made his photos sell well? I was elected as" the man most wanted to marry by British girls "just a few days ago. Ha, an economic news, so much entertainment and gossip media are enough."


    The Chinese media reporter was very excited. As an expatriate reporter of a famous newspaper, he only received the task last night. On his way to China, he just took a general look at the news background and knew that the overseas investment of Chinese enterprises had made new progress. He just regarded it as a normal news task, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    At that time, a lot of cameras had been set up at the press conference, and the scene was very spectacular. It really surprised many media reporters. What is the battle that a power plant should hold a press conference? The scene was too shocking.


    The press conference was packed. Many people marvel at Arthur Boleyn''s news appeal.


    With 10 minutes to go before the press conference, the spacious and bright hall is full of reporters from British and foreign media, greetings, greetings, Chinese, English... Interwoven into the most normal warm-up scene of the press conference.


    At 10:00 a.m., the press conference officially began. With a high set suit, the handsome Arthur appeared with Wu Qiang of Guangda group and the eldest son of feldspar group with elegant smile. He stepped onto the stage that had been built long ago. In the fast and quiet hall, the sound of camera clicking and keyboard tapping was in the same frequency resonance.


    "Good morning. Welcome to all of you." The host of the press conference stood on the left side of the stage with a smile to greet the reporters present. Then, in the cadence of London voice, the host introduced the identities of Arthur, Wu Qiang and the eldest son respectively, causing a flash and the shutter sound of Kaka again.


    Then Arthur, Wu Qiang and the eldest son signed the formal transaction contract in the presence of the media reporters. Of course, this is all a formality. The contract has been signed in the previous conference room, and it is just pretending, shaking hands and letting the media take photos at the press conference.


    Arthur stood in the middle of the two, his left and right hands crossed, and they respectively held hands with Wu Qiang and the eldest son. The three faced the press box with a happy smile and allowed the reporters to take photos. The flash flashed into a vast expanse of white.


    After taking the photo, Arthur smiles and signals Wu Qiang and the eldest son to take their seats. He takes the position between them with a calm smile on his face and says to the microphone.


    "Good morning, thank you for coming to today''s press conference. After the equity transaction of coastal power plant is completed, the assets will be held by myself, TianChao Guangda group and TianChao helijiang feldspar group respectively. I personally hold 70% of the shares, while Guangda group and feldspar group hold 15% shares respectively."


    In the face of hundreds of media reporters and flashing flash lights, Arthur did not feel nervous. He always kept a polite smile on his face. He spoke at a moderate speed, which made people feel very comfortable.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ As we all know, Britain is the world''s second largest and the largest international foreign investment destination in Europe. At the same time, the UK is the third "business convenience" country in Europe, and the service awareness and efficiency of UK ZF are favored by many investors. This is one of the important factors for us to get to the coastal power plant so quickly.At the same time, the power generation business of our power plant is a very mature and promising business. We believe that the sale of some equity will accelerate the expansion of the development space of our coastal power plant.


    I''d like to tell you some good news. Because of the funding problem, the third phase of the construction project, which has been delayed for several years, has been officially launched and the funds have been put in place. The ground will be broken today...


    Arthur''s speech was very official, but all of them boasted about the excellence of the coastal power plant. Arthur even disclosed the financial report and profit amount of 2009 to the public, which made the reporters in the entertainment and tabloid newspapers in the press box all crying and laughing, while those in the financial section shook their heads and laughed, and sighed at the young count in their hearts Marketing and publicity means.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Investment in railway and investment in new energy power station will have totally different risk return ratio, but in general, the investment in these infrastructure has a common feature, namely low risk and stable return on investment. And this kind of investment also has the effect of resisting inflation.


    Before choosing the investment target, we have carried out detailed investigation and research, and the conclusion is that in the construction stage of this kind of energy power station project, the risk may be relatively high, but as the project tends to be completed, the risk will decrease accordingly. Once the project is put into operation, the risk is almost zero. The income is not reflected in the construction stage of the project, but once it is put into operation, it will start to increase, and it will maintain a stable income throughout the year.


    That''s why we are optimistic about coastal power plants. We are more optimistic about their future development and benefits... "


    as a representative of Guangda group, Wu Qiang explained in Chinese the reasons for investment in coastal power plants, the basis and prospects for the future.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ The most important thing is the rate of return and robustness of the project. Because of the stable rate of return on infrastructure assets, coastal gas power plants are not worried about finding good buyers.


    Historically, infrastructure funds, pension funds and sovereign wealth funds have been very interested in investing in UK energy infrastructure assets. For example, Macquarie Group, Canada Pension Plan Investment Committee and desert sovereign fund, which are potential buyers, have always had strong demand for UK public utilities investment.


    This time, our feldspar group has been able to successfully become a shareholder of coastal power plant in the competition of many competitors. Personally, I am very happy. In my opinion, market value is nothing but real fixed assets... "


    a school of refined, with a warm smile on his face, the eldest son of the Muzi family said calmly in front of hundreds of reporters.


    Listening to the eldest childe''s words, Arthur smiles and looks at each other. He has to say that the Muzi family chose him as the successor. He has chosen the right one. Shoucheng is more than enough!


    The business talent cultivated and cultivated by Muzi the richest man is indeed moving forward cautiously step by step in accordance with the steps of his successor.


    The market value is virtual. The Muzi family has a certain foresight in coming to Britain to collect rent!


    Because, as long as any country opens up telecommunications, energy and infrastructure, I believe all capitalists will definitely make a lot of money for these big cakes. After all, "rent collection" is the most secure way of income!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    When Arthur three people respectively made speeches to introduce the relevant situation of the equity transaction, it was the reporter''s question session. As soon as the host opened his mouth and left, he saw a wave of higher and higher arms, which was the desire of the news media and journalists. Such positive journalists also pushed the popularity of the scene to the top.


    Arthur, sitting on the stage, looked at Wu Qiang and his eldest son with a smile. It was a good thing for the media to be so positive. What he feared most was a press conference, which was not interesting to the media.


    In the press conference activities, after the spokesperson has made a speech, there is usually a link to answer questions from reporters. And this can fully through the communication between the two sides, enhance the reporter''s understanding of the whole news event and grasp the background information.


    We should know that a prepared and approachable spokesperson can receive an exclusive interview from the media, which can further sublimate the news materials released by the press conference.


    Of course, at the press conference, the organizers do not release news to individual journalists, but to the press, which includes journalists from various media at home and abroad.


    Many reporters ask questions together within a limited time. Naturally, the competition of the press conference is self-evident. Therefore, as the scene is in front of us, all the reporters under the stage are scrambling to hold their arms high and keep swinging, hoping to stand out from many competitors.


    At the same time, the questions in the press conference often represent the professional level of the reporter and the news unit, and the question itself often becomes an integral part of the news work itself. Therefore, the reporter always makes every effort to ask questions from the unexpected angle of the peers, and makes the candidates feel unobtrusive and easy to answer.


    Generally speaking, before the press conference, the organizers should prepare the outline of the reporter''s question and answer memorandum, and reach consensus in advance, especially the main and auxiliary respondents.


    The press conference was also arranged, especially for the first three media that got the opportunity to ask questions, Du Li Bao, a British newspaper, and a Chinese and Chinese Heli River family respectively. The questions were also regular. Arthur and Wu Qiang, the eldest son, answered them very smoothly.


    However, after three questions, with the fourth reporter''s question, the whole questioning process began to go awry.


    "Sir Arthur, did you know that you were elected" the first man a British girl wants to marry "? How do you feel about this? May I ask you if you are still single


    As this question was asked, there was a burst of Sao movement in the press box on the scene. One by one, the reporters were excited, staring at Arthur on the stage, suppressing the excitement. They put down their arms that had been raised before, and calmed down and listened to Arthur''s answer.


    In the face of the suddenly quiet meeting hall, a pair of shining bright eyes, Arthur is still with a calm smile, he did not use this is the coastal power plant press conference and other pretexts, he also knows that the reason why so many media reporters come today is more because of himself.


    Among the reporters present, no more than 20 of them were really interested in the news about the coastal power plant. All the rest came for him. They were more interested in his private life.


    With the growth of his fame and wealth, in a number of recent online surveys, he even beat the platinum two, won the favor of thousands of young girls, and became the most popular "golden Bachelor" list, becoming "the most wanted man of all British women"!


    He knows this, but he doesn''t care much about it. However, the media reporters and paparazzi who can''t find him and can''t get his news won''t ignore it. However, when they finally got the chance to interview and ask questions, they naturally flocked to him.


    "Today''s press conference is about the equity change of coastal power plant. I can refuse to answer irrelevant questions. However, I also know that if I don''t answer, many journalists from other places will not give up."


    "Yes..."


    Arthur said with a smile, and the entertainment and gossip media reporters did not hesitate to shout, which caused many people to laugh.


    Arthur on the stage shook his head and laughed helplessly. Then he apologized politely to Wu Qiang and his eldest son: "sorry, Mr. Wu, victor. It seems that I can only use some time to answer some questions."


    "Ha ha, please feel free --" Wu Qiang and the eldest son nodded with a smile. They also saw that this situation appeared in today''s press conference, which was obviously the intention of the young count.


    After all, ordinary business news really won''t get too much attention, but now the situation is different. I believe that tomorrow''s newspapers and all the British media will cover all of today''s events. Even if the content of the final briefing is upside down, Arthur will become the leading role of the report, and I believe the coastal power plant will also be mentioned incidentally, which is comparable to the simple financial category The propaganda and influence of the report is too strong. In fact, this is enough.


    "First of all, thanks to the love of netizens and beauties, I am very happy to be the" most wanted man of all British women ". At least in the future, I don''t have to worry about not getting a wife"Ha ha..."


    As soon as Arthur''s joke was over, there was a good laugh.


    "As for whether I am single or not, I''m sorry, not everyone can tell others about their private life, let alone share it with everyone." Naturally, Arthur would not answer this question, not to mention how wonderful his actual situation was. Moreover, once it was made public, these paparazzi would spare no effort to dig out their "girlfriends," he continued.


    "I don''t want these to be my selling points. Each of us should have our own little secrets. This is our right. Otherwise, how should I write my memoirs?"


    Although they didn''t get the answer they wanted, of course, they knew that it was delusion to get the answer from Arthur, but they were not disappointed with Arthur''s answer. On the contrary, they were more interested. After all, they had little contact with Arthur Bolin, and they learned for the first time that this man The young count is so humorous.


    "Hello, Mr. Arthur, I''m a reporter from Metro. It''s said that you were the first to choose Kylie hazel as the football baby spokesperson of Saint''s club, and claimed that she was" the ninth miracle ". However, as we all know, at least half of the British people think that Kelly Brooke is the ninth miracle. You prefer the body shape of Jili and Kelly Which one? "


    while everyone was still laughing, a reporter who was very chicken thief suddenly stood up and quickly threw his own question. As soon as the question was asked, other colleagues who were not happy looked at Arthur with green light in their eyes, and they were extremely excited. This kind of question is poisonous enough. If you are not careful, it will lead to a fight between the two goddesses And it''s worth hyping.


    faced this problem, Arthur was also helpless and unable to laugh. He naturally shook his head and laughed. He knew how insidious the question was. So he shrugged his shoulders and opened his hands and Tucao. "You make complaints about people who are really unanswerable and very dangerous. You are a bad guy. After all, I can not personally verify this. This is a dilemma. It''s offensive to answer all kinds of questions


    "Wah --"


    hearing Arthur''s answer, there was an uproar at the scene, and all the reporters were excited. They quickly thought of Arthur''s statement that "it''s impossible to verify this kind of thing in person", and the headlines will be published tomorrow!


    "Sir, if you have a chance, would you like to verify it yourself?"


    "Whose do you prefer, Sir Arthur?"


    "Arthur, would you like to date two people if you could?"


    A reporter completely ignored the order of the scene, and began to scramble to stand up and shout out his own problems. The scene became chaotic and noisy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Poof, poof, poof"


    looking at the chaotic scene under the stage, Arthur held out his finger, gently tapped the microphone three times, and then said with a pale face, "please be quiet. If we continue like this, we can only end this conference."


    Arthur''s loud words covered the noise of the scene, so that the excited reporters slowly calmed down, and the voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, after many standing reporters sat down, they recovered their silence.


    Arthur looked at the host of the conference with satisfaction and nodded slightly. The host said to the audience with a smile: "continue with the next question... The lady in the third row in a brown windbreaker


    "Thank you, Mr. Arthur. I''m a reporter from the standard evening news. How do you view the online debate about whether you are a self-made billionaire? Most netizens think that you have inherited the family property and are not self-made. What do you think? "


    "Wow --"


    I have to say that this reporter''s question is very sharp, which is also a hot topic on the Internet recently, and there is a lot of controversy.


    Starting from scratch, with the words of aristocracy, Earl and billionaire, it''s strange that there is no dispute.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur hates this question, because it doesn''t make any sense for him to answer this question. No matter how he says it, there will always be a group of people on the Internet who look at him with envy, jealousy and hatred. Therefore -


    sitting on the stage, Arthur shook his head and chuckled, his face was still very calm and calm, and said with a smile: "ha ha ha Why do people focus on starting from scratch? Shouldn''t the focus be on how I make money and how I invest? "


    Two consecutive rhetorical questions made everyone laugh. Naturally, these media reporters knew what kind of mentality those people who questioned and attacked Arthur Boleyn on the Internet. They also knew that the so-called controversial topic did not have the slightest significance. The reason why these media hyped this topic was because it was attractive enough to help them make money.


    "Well, if I have to, I''m not from scratch Arthur shrugged his shoulders easily and said with a smile, "and fortune magazine thinks I started from scratch. Maybe it''s because I didn''t have much cash at that time, although I don''t know how they knew I didn''t have any money at the beginning..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Listening to the light laughter, Arthur smiles and shakes his head. Then he slowly sits upright. His waist is straight, and his smile on his face slowly dissipates and becomes serious and serious. Looking at the reporters under the stage, he continues: "I know that the report caused a lot of people''s discussion about me, but I didn''t care all the time, because I didn''t think it was necessary.


    However, since someone has asked this question today, I will answer it. What I want to tell everyone is that if anyone tries to judge me about my inheritance or my current status as an earl, I can honestly say, I''m sorry, maybe I saved the galaxy in my last life, so I was born into the Boleyn family and inherited this... "


    after hearing Arthur''s reply, everyone at the scene was a little confused. Even the eldest son of the Muzi family was a little confused. If Arthur inherited this point to save the galaxy, did he, as the successor of the Muzi family, save the whole universe himself in the previous life?


    Looking at the serious Arthur Boleyn on the stage, the audience did not know who it was, and chuckled. The laughter seemed to be contagious, and soon the audience was laughing.


    Finally, Arthur on the stage did not hold back, and then began to laugh. Until the laughter slowly fell, Arthur continued to smile and said: "ha ha, I''m just kidding you. Seriously, when and where to be born, can''t choose which family to live in, parents, brothers and sisters, also can''t choose... However, these are the preface of one''s life, and the later life needs to be composed and selected by ourselves.


    Of course, born in a rich family, parents have status and prestige, they also receive good education, enjoy a comfortable and beautiful life, is happiness.


    If you were born in a poor family, and your parents are real people, you can only swim in the river with your innocent friends, catch fish and Shepherd sheep. You are also very happy and happy.


    In my opinion, all these are gifts from one''s family and parents. No matter what kind of family you are born in and what kind of environment you are facing, this is the starting point of destiny''s arrangement. Attention, it''s just the beginning!


    She let different people stand at different starting points and start different itineraries.


    Just like climbing a mountain, people with cars experience the speed of Gan just to get to the top of the mountain. Cyclists can also use their bicycles to make a detour. In the process, they not only gain the beautiful scenery along the way, but also exercise their ability to ride. As for hikers, they are not only accompanied by the scenery along the way, but also experience the power and satisfaction of conquering the mountain when they measure the height with their feet.


    Although the scenery on the road is different, we can all achieve the destination through our own efforts - the top of the mountain!But the difference is perception and experience


    With Arthur''s serious look and philosophical words, the scene became very quiet. The only thing that could be heard was the shutter sound from time to time. Every reporter was listening carefully and recording.


    Arthur, on the stage, continued to talk, and said in a deceptive way: --... In this journey, we can appreciate each other. Drivers can learn the strength and perseverance of walkers, and walkers can envy the driver''s skills.


    We can also strive to go up and catch up with each other, but we can''t blindly envy and envy others, and lose heart because everyone has advantages and disadvantages in every life.


    Rich people must not worry, will be very happy? People who have no money will have a very painful, no happiness?


    As we all know, the successor of my Earl was once lost, confused, painful and rebellious. Therefore, no matter what situation you are in at this time, don''t be proud, do not be discouraged, do not be decadent, as long as you are full of hope, firm faith, heart to the sun, all the restrictions will become a booster for your progress. When you get to the top of the mountain, you will thank yourself for what you have done Through all the setbacks and tribulations!


    So much, I just want to tell all of you here, as well as all of us, that we have no way to choose our own origin, but we can choose our own life. Everyone is different and unique, so every choice is right and worthy of respect.


    You know, in this world, brilliant things will be born every day, but many of them are ordinary people who are unwilling to be ordinary. They set up an example to create life for themselves


    Pa pa -


    as Arthur''s voice dropped, the elder master of Muzi''s family, sitting beside him, looked at him with full appreciation, and took the lead in clapping his hands. Then everyone clapped their hands and cheered for Arthur''s wonderful speech.


    Arthur smiles brightly and accepts the applause of all the people. He knows that his deception is very successful......


    As everyone expected at the press conference, the next day''s British media covered Arthur''s brilliant performance at the press conference yesterday.


    What is aristocracy? Spend the day? Throwing money like paper? But the big boy told the world that the real nobility is the outstanding spirit, not the inheritance of blood.


    To be sure, he is rich, but he is more expensive, in the spirit, in the soul. " ¡ª¡ª


    "as a truly rich second generation, it seems that it can create a loser who has lost his ambition, or a playboy surrounded by beautiful women. But he grew up like all ordinary people, and received the noble education of the family - to be a real gentleman, not only a man of honor, but also a man of conscience and responsibility. " ¡ª¡ª


    "aristocratic education also endowed him with rich connotation:" the real aristocracy is the soul of maintaining freedom and independence in front of money, power and even life and death. " ¡ª¡ªThe guardian


    "we can''t choose our origin, but we can choose our own life!"


    "Arthur Boleyn said that in the last life, he saved the Galaxy!"


    "Are rich people necessarily happy? Yes, the happiness of the rich is beyond our imagination


    "Arthur Boleyn said that only by personally experiencing the two ninth wonders can we be distinguished from the others!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Really? If what you said is true, then I''d like to date him and have a chat. Maybe I can give him a chance to experience it. Maybe, cluck... "


    In the hotel suite, Arthur has a speechless face, but his eyes are shining with bright light. He is watching the entertainment news on TV. The picture is just a reporter interviewing Kelly Brooke, who is wearing a white print waist closing windbreaker, beautiful and beautiful.


    Kelly Brooke, 30, is a British supermodel and actress. Because of the angel''s face and the devil''s figure, she is known as the most beautiful British actress in the past 50 years. Her fame is even greater than that of Jili hazel, and the title of the ninth miracle is shared by her and Jili...


    At least half of British men consider her the "Ninth Wonder" of the world. Now, it''s due to her beautiful figure and natural style.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Cluck, of course, I can''t compare my figure with that when I was 20 years old. Although they are real, they are not the same as they were then. However, believe me, will never let people down, I believe you can find my phone, remember to call me, I wait for you


    Seeing Kelly Brooke throwing Mei eyes at herself across the screen, Arthur had to feel the other party''s Jing Ming and long sleeve dancing. So easily, he created an eye-catching topic, helping her increase her exposure and traffic. None of these famous actresses was really an oil-saving lamp.


    If you remember correctly, some time ago, she had fewer and fewer opportunities to speak frankly on a certain program, and the number of times she appeared in front of the audience was also less and less.


    In fact, it is normal to think of it. The change of old and new is the law of nature, not to mention in the entertainment circle where new people come forth in large numbers.


    For Kelly Brooke, in her previous life, Arthur is very familiar with her, and Meitu has seen a lot of them. Naturally, she is envious, jealous and hateful to her boyfriends. However, her weight has risen in a straight line in the later period. Of course, her charm has not decreased. Although she has no slim body, the goddess is a goddess after all. After all, she can show you her charm after she gets fat On the other hand.


    Now Kelly Brooke is still in the shelf life of her peak appearance and figure. If she has a chance, Arthur doesn''t mind meeting and chatting with each other. Maybe he can become a good friend of mutual confidences through deep communication.


    After all, there is nothing like that, after many years, you can realize your dreams, which makes people happy and happy. At least, you will not leave regret and regret.


    "Ha ha, have a chance." Arthur chuckled to himself at kelly brook on the TV screen, then picked up the remote control, turned off the TV, got up and went back to the bedroom to change clothes.


    After changing his clothes, Arthur packed his bags and walked out of the bedroom with a LV travel bag. Today is December 23, and tomorrow is Christmas Eve. Things on the shore power plant have come to an end. It''s time to go home and celebrate Christmas.


    Bristol is not far away from Southampton. It will be Christmas soon after taking the train for more than an hour. Therefore, the Christmas atmosphere is particularly strong. White thin snow covers the high and low, or sharp or round roofs. The bluestone pavement reflects the warm winter sun, just like entering the fairy tale world.


    "Arthur, will you date Kelly?"


    "What do you think of Kelly''s olive branch? Will you accept..."


    "It''s rumored that you and Jili hazel spent two days in a hotel


    As soon as Arthur, dressed in a black cashmere coat, walked out of Southampton railway station under the guard of bodyguards, he was blocked by reporters and paparazzi who were stationed at the door. All kinds of Aimei problems were heard in his ear, which attracted many passers-by to watch.


    Under the protection of the bodyguards, Arthur got on the car quickly and the door closed. The paparazzi outside were still beating the window glass and shouting.


    "Boss, shall we go straight back to the manor?" Asked bell, who was in the co pilot''s seat.


    "No, go to the club first." Arthur withdrew his gaze from looking at the clowns outside the window and looked at Bell.


    Bell nodded and the driver stepped on the gas pedal. The car slowly drove away from the roadside surrounded by reporters. Looking at the paparazzi who were still running after him, Arthur reluctantly said, "these bastards are really well-informed. They are really everywhere."


    In this regard, bell, a security consultant, is very helpless. British paparazzi are the most difficult group of people in the world. In order to get the news, they almost do everything they can. Once they are stuck, they can''t be thrown away. Unless the boss has no news value, these paparazzi will be everywhere.


    Arthur also knew that his complaints were useless. No, as soon as his car appeared outside the main gate of the saints'' training base, a dozen paparazzi with cameras surrounded him and took pictures, until the car drove into the base and the gate was closed. The paparazzi outside the door still held up their cameras and waited for him to get out of the car.


    When he got out of the car, Arthur heard the paparazzi shouting his name at the door in the distance. He instinctively took a look at it. He was met by the click of the shutter.Arthur is absolutely enjoying the treatment of a superstar now, and he believes that what the British paparazzi most want to take is a picture of him with a woman...


    "Good morning, boss."


    "Well, come on, let''s go in and talk."


    Nikolay, the manager of the club, welcomed him with a smile. Arthur took the steps, nodded at each other, and strode into the hall of the office building.


    "How about Christmas cards? Is it popular? " Entering the elevator, Arthur asked with a smile.


    "Sales are good, boss. I have to admire your sunshine. The group of cards taken by Miss Emily Shaw are very popular among fans. She has become a new favorite of Saint fans, and even won the title of" no man will not love you! "


    Speaking of Emily Shaw, Nikolay looked at his young boss with envy and admiration, and sincerely sighed at his boss''s eyes and Yan Fu. Only when he met Emily Shaw could he realize what you are.


    At the beginning, when he received a phone call from the boss, Nikolay was really helpless when he asked the club to help him with the routine of women. However, he was helpless. But who let himself stand up as a passionate boss.


    Nicholas Shaw, after arriving at the Saint Paul''s club, saw the real effect of the saints'' clothes.


    In particular, as soon as Emily Shaw''s Christmas themed cards went on sale, fans were immediately shocked and exclaimed that there was such a rare Wu in the world. It was really commendable to marvel and pursue it, and the sales of greeting cards soared!


    "Ha ha, I thought for a long time. When I found Emily, I knew that she had the potential to become a star. She would become a beautiful landscape of our saints. After all, Jili hazel has been famous for a long time, and has little to do with our saints. We signed a contract with her, just to get what we need.


    But Emily is different. As long as we praise her, she will be labeled as a saint football baby. She will become an advertisement for our saints. The more famous she is, the more favorable we will be. Moreover, this label will always be around her... "


    Arthur said with a happy smile, the corners of his mouth were up, showing a trace of pride. If you want to tie the other party, you have to give in to his or her favor, fame and wealth. Very few people can not obey him, not to mention Emily, who is still at the age of naive dreams.


    just play well, how to write and how to draw. Is not Arthur has the final say?


    "Boss, this is the set of cards


    As soon as he entered the office, Nikolay handed Arthur a set of beautiful Christmas cards. Arthur sat down and looked at them one by one, his eyes shining from time to time and nodding his head with satisfaction.


    "It''s very precious indeed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Looking at this set of Christmas themed cards in hand, it is no doubt that the saints offer the fans a "feast" in Christmas. The charm of Emily Shaw ignites a flame for the cold winter.


    Football baby has brought vitality and vitality to the stadium and become a beautiful scenery on the field. It plays an important role in increasing popularity, bringing motivation and adjusting mentality.


    On the football field, the players fight fiercely, but outside the field, it is a day for football babies. However, the combination of beauty and madness makes it difficult to resist the beauty of football.


    Football is not only a sport for men, but also a place for women to show their charm.


    After reading them one by one, Arthur was so excited that he couldn''t help thinking of Emily Shaw. He didn''t know if she would be very happy to receive her Christmas gift from herself...


    "Boss, this is a business plan formulated according to your requirements. Have a look at it. What else should I pay attention to?"


    Nicholas handed in a document, which interrupted Arthur''s loss of mind. Arthur took the document and saw the title, "about the selection scheme for the club''s cheerleaders." he looked up at Nikolay and asked with a smile, "what do you think of this plan?"


    Nicholas, who was hesitant, finally said to the truth: "there are some different opinions on this plan. Most people think that even if a club cheerleading team is set up, it may not be able to achieve the effect you want."


    "Oh, tell me why." Arthur, smiling, leaned back on the back of the sofa, closed the papers in his hand, put them aside, and looked at Nikolay.


    "Boss, in England, football means confrontation, and many fans regard football as" war in peacetime ". Therefore, in the eyes of many English fans, it is not appropriate for women to appear in the war.


    In fact, in the 1990s, sky sports had a cheerleading performance at halftime, but the response was not good. Moreover, there is no club in English football that has ever formed a cheerleading team.


    I understand, boss, you want to learn about the NBA model in the United States, but basketball is different from football. A single outdoor and an indoor, the size of the field is different, and the performance effect is also very different... "


    " ha ha, field and effect, these are not problems. Isn''t there a cheerleading team in football matches? "


    Arthur didn''t agree with Nikolay''s question. He shook his head and chuckled and retorted, "it didn''t work in the 1990s, but it may not work now. Nicholas, have you heard of the ''silkstockings theory'' of the economic crisis


    Nikolay frowned, thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "sorry, boss, I don''t know, but I''ve heard about the theory of skirt length."


    "Well, the two theories are similar, but the silkstockings theory is more suitable to explain my decision..." Arthur smiles and pats the next batch of documents.


    "With the subprime mortgage crisis escalating into a global economic crisis, in addition to bank closures, factory closures and workers'' unemployment, the fashion industry has also suffered.


    Of course, the disaster of the fashion industry is not that there are so many sad people everywhere. It is not that Paris, New York and London have no money to hold fashion shows any more. But women are more and more fond of hiding themselves strictly. Men are more and more unable to appreciate the beauty of women''s Qu line, and the world is becoming more and more boring.


    Under the economic crisis, women like to wear long skirts, but they are not willing to show their beauty exhibition, which is a kind of social psychological phenomenon. For example, when lizards encounter external danger, they will immediately change their colors. However, people are much better than lizards. When the economic crisis comes, naturally, they will respond to clothing.


    Another example is that when the weather is cold, the most beautiful woman will wear more clothes to warm herself up. So, when the international economy is hit hard, women will have the same mentality.


    At this time, we have a group of beautiful young and beautiful cheerleaders, dancing hot, which will definitely ignite the atmosphere of the game. Do you think that on weekdays, the rigid and serious fans will be more excited? " Arthur looked at Nikolay with a smile and asked.


    As for the boss''s statement, Nikolay thought for a moment, nodded with some approval and said, "as a man, at least I''m looking forward to it, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..." They looked at each other and laughed.


    "However, boss, there is a question raised by others. We have to be more careful, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Nikolay said, with a serious look after laughing.


    "What trouble?" Asked Arthur, frowning slightly.


    "Women''s Quan problem, cheerleaders, if they are labeled as materialized women, we will face a lot of criticism..."


    heard Arthur''s question, and Arthur was also slightly stunned. Then he was in a crazy mood. He forgot the whole crop. Otherwise, the high welfare in Europe not only made up a group of lazy idlers but also trained a large group of people who had make complaints about the job.


    But Arthur didn''t buy the trouble. He frowned and said strongly: "we don''t need to pay attention to the noise. We just need to please the audience and the fans. I hope we will be proud of having a cheerleading team."Nikolay, who knows that his boss is determined to set up a cheerleading team, doesn''t say much. Who let him have a young boss with money? Since the boss likes the beautiful cheerleading team, he should set up a team to make him happy. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much money, and maybe it can become a scene in British football.


    "At the end of Christmas and after the new year, we began to publicize the news that we were going to set up a beautiful cheerleading team and recruit all over the UK. We can cooperate with the media to turn this cheerleading selection into a large-scale activity, and finally select 24 cheerleading members.


    The top three will be selected by the audience and fans by means of newspaper filling, mailing, SMS voting and online voting, and each of them will be given a bonus. I believe this selection will be very lively. "


    Arthur knows better than anyone else that the Internet age is the world of eye economy. The reason why he wants to make a big selection of cheerleaders is to make full use of the eyeball economy and beauty economy to hype up and expand the fame and influence of Southampton club again.


    Eyeball economy is an economic activity that can attract public attention to obtain economic benefits. Driven by the hype of modern powerful media society, eyeball economy is more active than ever before.


    To gain attention is to gain a lasting wealth. In the new economy, this form of wealth enables people to get everything in a priority position. Wealth can continue and sometimes accumulate. This is called property. Therefore, in the new economy, attention itself is wealth.


    Beauty economy is an alternative economy in the eyes of many people, but beauty, as a kind of "power" tradition of this society, shows their omnipotent charm in many details of life.


    Whether you like it or not, "beauty economy" is everywhere covering everyone. And people do not exclude the beautiful things, for the business in taking this special marketing means of beauty, but very welcome.


    The marriage of football and beauty makes football baby. The combination of famous car and beauty brews the dream of man''s car and beauty. The combination of beauty and luxury house makes it possible to hide beauty in golden house. The combination of beauty and advertisement makes it possible for businessmen to pry their wallets...


    Playing the beauty card and calculating the economic accounts, the influence of beauty is becoming more and more great, which has a tendency to radiate to various fields and penetrate into various industries. In fact, to put it bluntly, this "beauty economy" is actually "eye economy", because beauty attracts people''s attention.


    "As long as we do a good job in this cheerleading selection activity, the effect will be better than our one-year advertising campaign on TV. This is a win-win activity.


    The audience is free to watch a group of beautiful women competing for beauty. They are in a happy mood. It is absolutely a visual enjoyment. The image publicity of our club will be opened with the selection activities, and the effect is often more cost-effective than buying advertising packages. In addition, in this process, we can also contact the sponsor and collect a sponsorship fee. Finally, the beauties who participated in the activity also won. Through the selection, the beauty''s popularity was also improved.


    Why don''t we do such a good thing


    Arthur saw that Nikolay was still worried, so he put his mind to the table and heard that Nikolay nodded his head frequently. He couldn''t help but be moved. The Southampton club, which has been wasted for many years, has received very little attention in the low-level League. If there is no good sponsor, there will be no good sponsor Business, there is no money to make.


    The boss''s SAOC has done a good job before, which has restored some popularity and attention to the club. At least the advertisement on the shirt has been solved. However, there are few other sponsorship fees.


    If we can make the club''s attention soar again through this cheerleading selection activity, then after the club returns to the championship, there will be no shortage of sponsors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "By the way, there is another thing to pay attention to, that is, the final selection of 24 cheerleading candidates, all skin color should be included, this matter must not be sloppy, the whole Bai situation.


    In that case, it''s much more troublesome than "materialization" or something


    Arthur paid great attention to this. He found that although equality is only a dream in Europe, everyone is hypocritical in advocating equality. Once there are some controversial events, almost everyone will easily teach others in the tone of moral founder.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble on these troublesome issues, not for fear, but for being disgusted by the hypocrites.


    "Yes, we will stop this kind of trouble." Nikolay did not dare to be careless on this issue. If a full Bai cheerleading team was created, the saint management and boss might be labeled as discriminating.


    "In addition, it is strictly forbidden for players to fall in love with cheerleaders. Once the players are suspended, the cheerleading team members will be dismissed immediately. This is a high-voltage line, which can not be violated!"


    Arthur looked at Nikolay with a stern warning that he didn''t want his beautiful cheerleading team to become the backyard of his players.


    You know, apart from the bravery on the court, almost all the players'' private lives are quite chaotic. Their pursuit of beauty is endless.


    It can be imagined that the quality of the selected cheerleaders can meet their mate selection requirements. If you are allowed to fall in love, first of all, there will be uncontrollable situations.


    For example, two or even several players like a cheerleader. This will lead to jealousy and unnecessary contradictions. Make the dressing room a mess. Arthur doesn''t want this bloody thing to happen to his team.


    For the boss''s decision, Nikolay is absolutely agree, after all, no one wants to confuse the relationship within the team, so there is a huge loss to everyone. In addition, Nikolay also considered that it may lead to the players out of the field lively, but once on the court will become Yan Ji.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll warn both sides to prevent all kinds of unpleasant events and even scandals."


    "Well, it''s best." Arthur nodded contentedly and laughed. Then he got up from the sofa. "Well, I''ve just come back. I''m going to visit other companies. I wish you a merry Christmas ahead of time."


    "Thank you, boss. Merry Christmas." Nikolay responded with a smile. He personally sent Arthur downstairs to get on the bus. Watching the car leave the gate of the training base, he turned back to the building and went back to the office. He began to contact several commercial sponsors of the saints and asked if they were interested in sponsoring the cheerleading selection activities.


    Arthur visited newspapers, publishing houses and Wuxia world network company successively. Each of them didn''t stay long. After listening to the report of the person in charge and giving some instructions, Arthur drove back to Bolin manor without stopping.


    After a series of reforms and increasing revenue and reducing expenditure, the Southern Daily Echo has basically stopped the decline of expanding losses, especially the online version. It adheres to the core strategy of "content is king" made by Arthur at the beginning, adheres to the concept of diversified operation, and works together in content and management, recovering the lost land and stabilizing the influence of Hampshire The most powerful area is Xing newspaper.


    Is it not the defect of instant Xing that leads to the continuous loss of readers and the decline of advertising?


    Then focus on the news of the region, with a large number of editors and reporters to report the news in the region in real time. There is no way, Arthur can only perfunctorily guarantee to herguo that it will be published on the website as soon as possible, and then he fled the company.


    "Didi --"


    is back!


    The siren of the car broke the tranquility of the manor. Arthur looked at the snow covered lawns, hillsides, woods outside the window, the familiar towering, weathered and magnificent castle in the distance, and his mouth was up and his heart was happy.


    I believe that soon after the broadcast of the TV series, Bolin manor will become well-known and become a famous symbol of Xing resort.


    Arthur, who had already abandoned the open castle and engaged in the tertiary industry, looked at the castle which was getting closer and closer. He felt a sense of belonging of glory and pride in his heart. At this moment, he really regarded this place as his home.


    The car stopped at the square in front of the castle gate. Arthur in overcoat got out of the car. He saw the waiters and maids on both sides of the castle gate, his cheap sister and a tall and familiar young man standing together. Paul, the housekeeper, was still standing beside him with a smile and elegance.


    "Welcome the count home!"


    The waiter, maid and housekeeper Paul bowed to Arthur with a smile on their faces, while his cheap sister, Eddie bollin, came forward with his cheap brother, Edmond bollin, whom Arthur had already recognized, and gave him a hug.


    "Welcome home!"


    Arthur laughed and shook his head. He let go of Eddie''s embrace. He looked at Edmond, who was a little dark and skinny. He put his arms around him and slapped him on the back."Welcome home, my stupid brother!"


    "Shepard, I knew it would be like this... But forget it, my idiot brother. I''m really glad to see you Edmond heard Arthur''s address with constipation on his face, but it soon turned into a warm and happy smile and hugged hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    On the afternoon of family reunion, the luxurious smoking room with coral blue as the main color, the fireplace in the fireplace was blazing with orange burning heat, indicating that it was very cold outside. Arthur and the three of them were deeply seated in leather armchairs, and a long oak table in the middle was filled with all kinds of snack cakes and wine bottles.


    From heart to say that the time of the furnace is indeed a happy time for the Bolin family, which is super relaxed and warm!


    In Britain, people regard fireplace as warmth and happiness, which is a typical tradition of British home life. Authentic English people have heavy fireplaces. Their houses are indispensable.


    Therefore, the fireplace retains the traditional memory of the British collective. If the house is alive and spiritual, then the fireplace is the heart of the house.


    Although modern houses in Britain are equipped with heating, the heating of fireplace is different from that of heating. The warmth of the heating is a kind of cold warmth. Warm, but ultimately lack of a sense of life.


    The warmth of the fireplace is a kind of warmth of life, which comes from the brightness and vitality of the fire. What the fireplace creates is a kind of home atmosphere, a kind of life aesthetic, and this kind of atmosphere is exactly what the British people have loved for generations and do not want to give up.


    Arthur leaned his head on the back of the chair, leaning slightly. He sat in a lazy posture. He could see that he was very calm. A kind of warmth and peace that had not been seen for a long time came to his mind. The arm stretched out at random outside the easy chair, as if unconscious, holding a cigar in one hand and a goblet containing a little red wine in the other hand, which showed a more relaxed mood.


    He looked at Edmond, who was stupid, with a cigar in his hand, and drank up his whisky. He raised his hand to drink up the wine and put the empty glass on the table.


    "I''ll come --"


    Edmond stopped Eddie, who was picking up a red wine bottle and pouring it into his glass. He took a whisky square cup, took the whisky bottle and poured it into two glasses. He put the bottle on the table, smoked a cigar, and puffed out the smoke, his mouth rose and said to Arthur with a trace of provocation.


    "Let''s have a glass of these wines on the table."


    Edmond saw Arthur''s slightly raised eyebrows and went on, "we''ll drink again after we''ve finished. We''ll only choose what we like the first time. You can also stop to have a fine drink and go back to the beginning


    ¡°ok£¿¡±


    Faced with the provocation of stupid Ou Doudou, Arthur can''t help shaking his head and laughing. A wisp of hair tilts forward, raises his hand to smoke a cigar, and then spits out a gorgeous cigarette ring.


    Eddie''s eyes brightened, clapped and said, "I like it. It''s called Dionysian wandering!"


    "Why, idiot brother, don''t you dare?" Edmond sneered darkly. "I''m looking forward to it every day."


    "It seems that you are the right choice to serve!" Arthur was a little lazy by the burning fire, yawned and said with a smile, "you know that this drinking method will make you throw up in the end."


    Edmond saw that Arthur ignored his provocation. He turned his lips, sighed, smacked, picked up a glass of whiskey, and after drinking it up, he leaned back on the back of his chair, smoked his cigar, and said lazily, "to tell you the truth, I''m really fed up with the life there. You don''t know how poor you are. Sometimes you even have to sell some equipment to subsidize the family.. ¡£ If you want to drink some good wine, it''s extravagant! "


    As for the situation in English Jun, Arthur also knew something about it, but because he was afraid of 404, he didn''t answer the question and talked with his stupid Ou Doudou deeply. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s not bad. In such a short time, he has become a first-class soldier."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s not that you don''t know the situation. I''m also unlucky Speaking of this, Edmond is even more helpless and resentful. We should know that since the British used to be mainly nobles as officers, now the British officers have basically become the mode of internship.


    However, since the last generation of the Bolin family, no one has inherited the development line of Jun team because of the poor population. As a result, Edmund is not even a scholar.


    "Ha ha, don''t whine. Everything should be done slowly. Believe me, we will take back all that belongs to our Boleyn family." Arthur drank the whisky in his glass and his eyes became very sharp.


    Edmond and Eddie looked at each other, and then looked at Arthur. Eddie, who has accepted Arthur''s great changes, is really impressed and admired by Arthur now, but she won''t admit it.


    However, Edmond said with emotion: "seriously, when I saw the news about you from the newspaper, I thought it was a dream. God made a joke. After that, I saw your news from the newspaper two or three times. I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but it became incredible, shocked and numb now. If dad knew what you have achieved now, he would Very proud


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Referring to the dead father, the three fell into silence, and the original cheerful atmosphere was also one of the coagulation, a proud face Eddie eyes began to blush, suddenly whispered a word."I miss Mom and Dad


    Looking at Eddie crying, Arthur glared at a regret that destroyed the atmosphere and made Eddie fall into the sad Edmond. Then he comforted him and said, "don''t do this, Eddie. Dad and mom will be very happy to see us live so well in heaven, and they will not want to see us sad."


    Eddie ignored Arthur''s consolation and gave Arthur a white look with tears. He picked up the napkin on the table and wiped his tears. Then he glared at Arthur and said, "you guy, for such a long time, you didn''t know to come back. Amelia had been waiting for you until yesterday, when she came back to London a little disappointed."


    Arthur grinned bitterly and shook his head. He said helplessly, "it''s not that you haven''t seen what I''m doing in the newspaper. I''m busy with business, not playing. I''ve already called her to explain. What she can understand, and she must understand, which is more important in the business of hundreds of millions of pounds. I believe I don''t need to say anything more. "


    At the end of the day, Arthur''s tone also became indifferent. He was fond of beautiful women, but he never forgot what his foothold was.


    Rich cover nine ugliness, a poor destroy all, poor gentleman, nothing, rich Liu hooligan, but extremely charming!


    For Arthur''s hundreds of millions of pounds of business, Eddie, the sister who watched Arthur''s miraculous rise, had already had psychological resistance, but for Edmond, who had been informed of the news from the newspaper, he was still in a trance.


    "Where''s my Christmas present?" Eddie ignored Edmond''s trance and raised her eyebrows for a present.


    "Oh, don''t forget, but are you going to open the Christmas present now?" Arthur asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Forget it. We''ll take it down tomorrow. " Eddie struggled for a while and finally resisted his curiosity. However, he still said: "it''s better to satisfy me, or I''ll send you and Amelia''s photos online. Hum, I want to experience the ninth miracle, and compare with each other..."


    Listening to Eddie''s sarcastic threat, Arthur''s mouth was pulled, full of black lines, and Edmond''s eyes were bright, envious and envious, and said: "Jili hazel is the goddess of many people there. Seeing your affair with her, many people are cursing you. I dare not say it''s your brother. No, you compensate me and let me meet her How about a noodle? "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Speechless lines on Arthur''s forehead make complaints about his face, turning his eyes off. "Go away!"


    Eddie make complaints about Edmond, Tucao: "a group of Amaledoginheat!"


    Edmond was not angry to pick up a strawberry and throw it at Eddie, and Eddie did not want to pick up a puff and throw it on Edmond''s face.


    "Shepard!" Edmond wiped the Nai oil off his face with his hand, and fiercely picked up a piece of tiramisu and stood up and patted Eddie on the cheek.


    As soon as Arthur saw the situation, he got up and walked out quickly. He didn''t want to stay in the battlefield. He might get into trouble sometime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    December 24, Christmas Eve.


    From morning on, the sky was dazzling white, and the sun was like the moon. Then it snowed, slowly and vertically. The dense snow flakes, like decorative white spots on a white gauze, hang white curtains to the mountains, to the snowy fir trees, to the manor that has lost its green.


    In Britain, Christmas is a time for family reunion. In other words, for the British, Christmas is as important as the Chinese people treat the Spring Festival.


    A red Christmas Sweater, a pair of brown coral velvet pants, a pair of warm slippers embroidered with Boleyn''s logo. Arthur yawned and walked lazily down the giant oak stairs.


    As magnificent as a church, the huge and gorgeous main hall has become a Christmas theme hall. A balsam fir tree with a height of more than four meters has been set up in the middle of the hall.


    Eddie, wearing a tight white turtleneck sweater and tight jeans, is directing Edmund and three waiters on a folding ladder to decorate the Christmas tree. The tree is decorated with colorful decorations and LED lights. I believe it will be beautiful when it lights up at night.


    Eddie turned to look at Arthur who came to her, and said angrily, "what time is it? Why don''t you sleep until the afternoon and get up again?"


    Arthur looked at Ai Demeng sitting on the high side, make complaints about his constipation. "He drank more than me last night. How could he be as good as nothing?"


    Eddie rolled her eyes, glanced disdainfully, and said, "Paul has something to do with you."


    "Well?" Arthur said softly and looked around. "Where are the Paul people?"


    "It was still there Before Eddie had finished, a greeting came from behind.


    "Good morning, Lord."


    Arthur looked back and saw Paul, a well-dressed and meticulous housekeeper with well-dressed hair, came over with a smile and said, "good morning, Paul, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes, Lord. The Christmas present for dunsford village this afternoon is ready. Would you like to check it out?" Paul said with a smile.


    "I don''t worry about your business." Arthur was naturally very relieved of the steward Paul''s ability to handle affairs, but still said with a smile: "come on, let''s go and have a look at our Christmas carriage. It''s the first time for us to be Santa Claus and to deliver gifts. I''m really a little new."


    As he was about to walk out, he heard Eddie yelling, "it''s cold outside, put on more clothes, etc.."


    Arthur stopped and turned to see Eddie, who had taken out a Christmas scarf from somewhere and put it in his hand. Arthur said with a warm smile, "thank you. "


    Eddie grunted and turned to continue directing people to decorate the Christmas tree.


    While Arthur smiles and puts his scarf around his neck. Paul, the housekeeper, is very pleased to see the warm scene of Arthur''s brothers and sisters. He follows Arthur''s steps and walks out of the castle.


    Against the wind and snow, Arthur breathed air and walked quickly into the stable. He saw the open carriage that had been filled with various gift boxes. He turned to Paul, the housekeeper, and said with a smile, "how many presents are there?"


    "300 pieces. When we pass by in the afternoon, we will use another truck to transfer the remaining gifts. We will supplement them after the gifts on the carriage are distributed. Lord, would you like to inform the management of dunsford village..."


    "No, this was meant to be a surprise for dunsford''s children. If you know in advance, what''s the surprise?"


    Arthur patted the carriage, looked back at Paul with a smile and said, looking at the gifts on the carriage, he said with a profound meaning: "good reputation is more important than fame."


    Steward Paul nodded his head seriously. He supported the young count''s proposal to dress up as Santa Claus and go to dunsford, the former territory of the Boleyn family, to send gifts to the children. Although he no longer has the power of jurisdiction and other territory, the old people there still have some feelings for the Bolin family.


    The attitude of the Earls of the previous generation towards dunsford left little influence on the Boleyn family there, and the reputation of the Boleyn family was gradually declining. In order to make the Boleyn family regain its glory, it is necessary to have a good reputation.


    A good reputation needs to be spread. Undoubtedly, Arthur wants to start from dunsford. As long as a group of people praise it from time to time, the reputation of the Boleyn family will spread far and wide.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a show!


    Arthur not only does not reject the show, but thinks that the entrepreneur who can''t make a show can never become a star entrepreneur, let alone a legend.


    In fact, the business world is a full Vanity Fair. Any behavior, no matter what its name, can be quantified into data related to interests. The conclusion is that this is the egg under the commercial spirit!


    Trust, respect and worship are the three realms of social recognition. Among them, respect is a kind of recognition that is eager to be confirmed, and it is the premise of forming a closer relationship between the two sides of cognition.


    The respect of the public and the target customers means more possibility of adhesion and service. We should know that the public and public opinion together show their real influence on the business world.The reason why they can become star entrepreneurs is that they are very successful in strategic planning, operation and management. Their influence is the result of the pursuit of mass media. In fact, entrepreneurs often take the initiative to become star entrepreneurs.


    Whether they are publishing books, making biographies, or making speeches everywhere, they are selling their values and social philosophy to the world, and shaping themselves into the image of entrepreneurs with "ideals, pursuits, and responsibilities".


    This stardom of entrepreneurs not only spreads their corporate culture and values, but also belongs to advanced cultural marketing. We should know that the social influence of entrepreneurs is also a kind of enterprise capital. In the era of globalization, it has become a kind of core competitiveness.


    It doesn''t cost much to be a Santa Claus and give Christmas gifts to the children. However, he can easily gain the favor and respect of dunsford residents without any trace, and re-establish his own and family influence there. It''s so simple, but also reaps a huge form. Arthur naturally will not let go.


    "Clean up in the afternoon and you two will go to dunsford with me


    At the lunch table, Arthur cut the steak with a knife and said to Eddie and Edmond, who were sitting on either side of the table.


    Eddie, who was eating delicious food and watching the wonderful Christmas advertisement on TV, turned to Arthur and said, "if there is media, I will go. If not, you can go by yourself."


    When he heard this, he shook his head. It was really a notice


    "Idiot, this is the era of we media. With mobile phones, are you afraid that no one will report?" Edmond looked at Eddie in the opposite scornfully and sneered.


    Eddie picked up a piece of bread and threw it into Edmond''s face. "Shut up, you idiot."


    "Shepard, you..."


    "Ding Ding -"


    seeing another chaos and war breaking out, Arthur had no choice but to tap the wine glass with his fork, which made a crisp sound. He glared at Eddie and Edmond respectively, and said coldly, "don''t mess up my lunch!"


    Edmund glared at Eddie and said to Eddie silently, "you wait for me!"


    Arthur took up his glass of wine and took a sip. As he put down his glass, he decided, "in the afternoon, you must all go. This is the collective action of the Boleyn family. Since you want to enjoy the benefits of the family, you must protect the interests of the family."


    "Hum!" Eddie curled his mouth and snorted in pride. It was tacit to Arthur''s decision.


    "I refuse to wear a beard. It looks stupid. I don''t want to be laughed at by my classmates..." Edmond make complaints about his Tucao.


    "Whatever you want," Arthur said helplessly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Comeback, Ba, Ba, Ba, ba... "


    " poo -- "


    " poo cough cough... "


    Ear is again and again the brainwashing Divine Comedy, put on the television trash advertisement, let originally very anticipated Eddie and Edmond directly stare at the dog stupidly spray rice.


    On TV, a pixel bird is constantly hopping in the middle of the screen. Justin Bieber and Taylor Swift are shaking left and right in the cartoon background, jumping back to the old disco and singing simple lyrics of brainwashing. The whole advertisement gives people a sense of crude advertising in the 1980s.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha... OK, OK. It''s so funny. Ha ha. " Watching the TV advertisement of "flappybird", Justin Bieber and Taylor''s frantic dance and Arthur with constipation look are very happy, and have a kind of pleasure of making fun of it.


    "Cough, Shea, is this the Christmas advertisement you want us to look forward to?" Edmond looked at Arthur with constipation, a black line in his head, and his eyes glared fiercely at Arthur.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it funny? I wrote this song. It''s brainwashing, ha ha." With that, Arthur began to hum.


    "Idiot!" Eddie''s face was so loveless that he put his hand over his face.


    "Idiot, this is the three million pound Christmas Ad? It''s not like you''re such a spendthrift Edmond thought that the three million pound investment mentioned by Arthur was such rubbish. His heart was dripping with blood.


    Every year, during the British Christmas season, major department stores and brands launch their own Christmas advertisements, which is already the most anticipated national cultural event for British people every year. The advertisement is warm and touching, full of love. Most of the ads have brought together a number of top-notch actors, directors and so on, and some even cost tens of millions of pounds. Every year, many audiences say: why don''t you use this money to make a movie!


    This time, Arthur made this divine comedy advertisement. It is simply spending money to make fun of the British people. It can''t be described by simple idiotic behavior!


    "Ha ha, our advertisements focus more on building brands than on concrete effects." With a smile on his face, Arthur said solemnly, "the relaxed and bright music and colorful pictures make the audience naturally associate with the style of this game. And you see, our new game... And the logo of the studio. To be honest, did you remember the music after the advertisement was broadcast? "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Eddie and ED rolled their eyes without expression. They were speechless about Arthur''s behavior.


    Arthur shook his head and laughed, "you don''t understand. As long as people can remember any factor in this advertisement, the publicity effect of this advertisement will be achieved. My game studio is a new company, but after today, people will firmly remember that as long as they hear this music, they will think of the game" flappybird "and my game studio!"


    To tell you the truth, Arthur doesn''t care about the cost of the advertisement. It''s three million pounds. In fact, it also includes the endorsement fees for Justin Bieber and Taylor.


    In fact, Justin and Taylor who got the planning case refused to shoot the advertisement again. However, they still did. After all, Arthur''s one million endorsement fee is not so easy to get!


    Of course, this sum of money does not directly improve the quality of life of buyers as the purchase of high price goods, especially when it is compared with the "Xing price ratio" of online advertising - in the eyes of outsiders, it is not appropriate to draw a metaphor, just like a day fireworks of any Xing.


    "As a public media, any product can be advertised on TV. As long as the launching party can afford to pay enough, even tens of millions of dollars are not a large number in all advertising cases.


    However, in the subconscious of the public and the game industry, there has always been a stereotype of small pattern, small cost and short life cycle. When it appears in the TV media with the cost calculated by seconds, this contrast is very difficult to avoid the audience who are used to the traditional industry advertising to have a different feeling.


    In the face of such a "lavish sum of money", I am afraid that even more conservative people will change their understanding of mobile games. Do you think it will leave a deep impression on people? What''s more, with this brainwashing Divine Comedy, it''s really worth the money to get this effect! " Arthur raised his eyebrows and took a sip of his glass.


    Of course, for Arthur, his preference for television advertising is not just about effectiveness. TV can help him find more potential mobile game users.


    In the UK, not everyone has a computer that can be used to play games, or a more hardcore game console, but everyone has a mobile phone. After watching the ads, people can spend a few minutes downloading an app on their mobile phones, with almost no cost, which means that advertising conversion efficiency may be higher.


    At the same time, for those who are picky and watch a lot of games, the housewife or office worker who wants to relax in front of TV is the real target of Arthur this time. They have a lot of fragmented time to spend on "flappybird" and "fruit Knight", and they are not very demanding on the game, which means that they are more likely to spend money on these lightweight games. What''s more, one of the two games promoted by Arthur is completely free.This is also the reason why netizens always see boring and low-grade mobile game advertisements when they watch videos on the Internet. These advertisements are for everyone. As long as enough people are seen, there are always some people who are free and have money and are not picky about paying for these games...


    After all, for mobile game products, the number of users is particularly important, and the publicity cost of each user has become a min feeling number of mobile game companies. It is obvious that the former is more appropriate if you want to make a choice between the online advertisements that can be downloaded by clicking and the ones that are widely launched, which cover a low degree of overlap with users, and need to search and download TV advertisements. From such a fact, mobile games, or all Internet products, should be advertised on the Internet.


    However, on the level of product promotion, there is still a demand for "brand building". The real value of TV advertising actually exists in the process of brand building and product identification.


    Of course, game products are not suitable for full-time advertising, and the best choice is to play them in popular programs and hot periods. However, this will also put more pressure on the studio in terms of bidding and price. The cost required per unit number of play is much higher than that of online advertising and traditional marketing.


    Therefore, Arthur directly chose the most favorite and most anticipated Christmas advertising period of the British people. Although it costs a lot of money, the publicity effect can definitely be maximized. However, to stand out from the numerous well-made Christmas advertisements, the only way to stand out is to take the sword and win by surprise!


    After that, a sand sculpture game advertisement with such a star dance, brainwashing Divine Comedy and pixel screen was born...


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Coming back, Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba...... "


    in the car to dunsford in the afternoon, Eddie, dressed in Santa Claus costume, looked bored out of the window at the snow scene and hummed unconsciously. Suddenly, the car became silent. Speechless, damn,


    Eddie looked at Arthur with a face and a silent face, Ai Demeng, who make complaints about her. "Damn, this song is really brainwashed."


    "Ha ha, what did I say? It shows that the advertisement is successful!" Arthur was very pleased to laugh.


    "Well, you win!" Edmund looked at Eddie helplessly, and handed out fifty pounds from his pocket to Arthur. Some of them were not willing to make complaints about Eddie: "how come you never remember your memory so well?"


    "Go to death -" Eddie grabbed Edmond''s hair in anger, and pushed Arthur fiercely, looking like he was going to eat people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Jingle, jingle, jingle......


    Snowflakes flutter and fall, that snowflake dancing in the air, or flying, or hovering, or straight and fast falling, lay on the ground.


    The whole dunsford has become a white world, with few pedestrians on the road. The sudden Christmas music breaks the tranquility here, and the sound of horse hooves trampling from far to near.


    A decorated Christmas carriage pulled by Two Steeds decorated with elk antlers appeared on the streets of dunsford, with three Santa Claus in red.


    In Britain, horses are the mascot and symbol of Christmas. During Christmas, we can see horses wearing christmas hats on many occasions, and Santa''s reindeer has also become horses. In many tourist attractions, the horse drawn by the cart is dressed as "reindeer" with "antlers".


    Every Christmas, children all over the world take out their socks the night before and hang them on fireplaces and Christmas trees. Because they believe that when they fall asleep, Santa Claus comes from the snow country in the north on a sleigh pulled by nine reindeer and sneaks presents into their socks...


    The three Santa Claus sitting in the carriage are undoubtedly Arthur, Eddie and Edmond. They are very familiar with each other. The loud music completely breaks the tranquility of dunsford. Many residents in the houses near the street stand in front of the windows and look at the Christmas carriage full of gifts. Their faces are full of curiosity, doubt and amazement.


    "Ha ha, children, Santa has come to give you presents!"


    Music pauses, a Santa Claus holding a microphone, heartily laughing and shouting.


    "Bang!"


    As Santa''s voice fell, a door was opened, and a five or six-year-old boy ran out of the house in sweaters and slippers, shouting excitedly, "Glen, you idiot, I said there must be Santa Claus..."


    "Cole, you come back to me..."


    Stepping on the snow to the carriage behind the child, is a face of anxious, angry parents, wearing home clothes to chase out, to tell the truth, they are really full of vigilance to the stranger suddenly appeared in dunsford, watching their bear children getting closer and closer to the carriage, two of them have jumped out of the carriage, the parents More intense.


    Speaking of Santa Claus, we can trace back to many centuries ago. His prototype is a kind Lord named "Saint Nicholas". This fourth century master, Jiao, is known to all for his care for children and charity. It is said that when his parents died, he gave all his property to the poor in his hometown.


    At that time, there was a kind-hearted noble whose wife died of illness, leaving him and his three daughters. The nobleman ran out of money by trying to invent. They had to move to a farmhouse, and his daughters had to cook, sew and clean themselves.


    A few years later, the daughters were getting married, but the father became more depressed because he had no money to buy a dowry for his daughter. One night, after washing clothes, the girls hung Changtong wa in front of the fireplace to dry.


    Saint Nicholas, having learned of their father''s condition, came to their house that night. He saw from the window that the whole family was asleep and noticed the girls'' Long Tong wa. Then, he took out three small bags of gold from his pocket and dropped them one by one from the chimney, just falling into the girls'' Changtong wa.


    "Oh, yes. Then I should go and say hello to


    When the bear children left, the adults began to circle around in twos and threes. They came forward to greet Arthur, thank you, shake hands and greet each other. The scene became more warm. Moreover, almost everyone of the adults came forward to take a picture.


    "Thank you. Thank you. We have to go to other streets to give presents to other children. It''s too cold. Please go home and don''t catch cold." Arthur had taken off his beard and said with a genial smile.


    After hearing what Arthur said, the adults said hello one by one and went home respectively. However, looking at the appearance of phone calls with mobile phones one by one, Arthur and Eddie, Edmond knew that the next gift delivery would be more lively.


    In fact, almost as soon as the Christmas carriage stopped on another street, the surrounding residential doors were opened one after another, and three or two like runaway bear children rushed over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    As the Christmas music rings, snow falls from the sky and falls like a miracle on the streets of dunsford village. Eddie and Arthur open their arms and let the snowflakes fall on them and take pictures with the children.


    Edmond and some children were laughing and playing, fighting snowball fights, being besieged by children.


    Christmas means shopping malls, amusement parks and Christmas gifts for the children of the rich families in the city, but it is no different for the children of the less affluent families and even the children of the unemployed families due to the economic crisis.


    The appearance of Arthur''s family brings not only infinite surprise to these children, but also joy of hope. The excited eyes and smiling faces of every child when receiving gifts are really touching.


    Of course, there are those who are a little embarrassed, but are full of excitement, and can not help thanking their parents. Looking at the smiling faces of their children holding gifts, they are more grateful for the kindness of the Arthur family.


    "Next Christmas, I''ll come and give you presents


    After hearing the news, all the kids were very happy and screamed with excitement. Arthur continued with a smile and a loud voice: "I will make a list based on the letters your parents wrote to me, and then make a list and double check to see which children are naughty bags and which are very sensible. When I do, I don''t give Christmas presents to naughty children. "


    "Ha ha, Tina, do you hear me? If you are not good, there will be no gift..."


    "I will be very good!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Children''s noise, laughter, and adults'' happy smile bloom in the bustling dunsford street.


    When all the gifts were sent out, Arthur and his party returned to Boleyn manor in a carriage with the thanks and farewell of the dunsford Management Committee.


    After taking off his white beard, Eddie, whose pretty face seemed to be frozen red, took off his gloves, reached out to catch the falling snow, looked at the flying snow, and sighed from the bottom of his heart: "sure enough, only a snowy Christmas can make people feel full of vitality!"


    Edmond, who had done a super warm heart thing, wanted to see the children happy when they got presents. He rubbed his cold hands because of snowball fights with the children and said, "this is the most meaningful Christmas I have ever had. Remember to call on me next year."


    "Ha ha." Looking at Eddie and Edmond with smiles on their faces, Arthur drove the carriage and said happily: "this is the gift of roses, the fragrance of the hand..."


    No matter what kind of purpose Arthur used to do it before, when he saw the children''s smiling faces and happy faces, it seemed that those goals were not so important.


    Go all the way along the road paved with Bai snow until you return to Boleyn manor. You can see the fairy tale castle like home in the distance. At this time, in the Christmas air, there are not only the Christmas carols sung by Arthur, but also the sweet food and barbecue smell in the air...


    At the same time, as far away as London, three express trucks loaded with hundreds of exquisite gift boxes have stopped at the destination they are looking for.


    "Ding Dong -"


    "click --"


    "Hello, are you Ms. Alicia Clark?"


    Wearing a white sweater and jeans, alimia looked suspiciously at the courier standing at the door, nodded and said, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    "My dear, who is it?"


    "It''s for me." Alimia called back to the people in the room and looked again at the smiling courier at the door.


    "Please sign for it. Here, sign your name."


    Alimia took the list, signed it, and frowned slightly. "Can you tell me who sent it?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you according to the customer''s request, but the customer said that you will know when you see the gift."


    After signing, Alicia shook her head and laughed. She had already guessed whose handwriting it was. Before that, she was still depressed. Why didn''t she receive the Christmas gift from him? She wanted to surprise herself.


    "Well, what about my package?" Alimia handed the list to the courier and saw that the other party was empty handed and did not see the gift.


    "Please follow me -"


    without hesitation, alimia braved the snow to follow the courier to the truck parked on the road.


    "Kazam --"


    "Oh, my God, are all these?" When the door of the van opened, Alicia looked at the gift boxes piled up like a hill, her eyes wide open and she exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, ma''am, all these are! Merry Christmas The courier said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Wow, so many Christmas presents? All for you? Do you have anything to tell us, my dear


    Just as alimia took over a bunch of red roses delivered by the courier from the carriage, she was happy to smile. Her father''s voice came from behind her. Looking back at her parents, she raised her eyebrows and said with a sweet smile: "secret!"¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Hua La Hua La --"


    "another Prada bag... Honey, should you give us an explanation? "


    is wearing a warm home furnishing dress, and still can''t ignore Emily Seaan''s charming Xing. She is sitting on the carpet covered with Prada''s bags, perfume and accessories. Her parents are standing in amazement to see more than a million pounds of Christmas presents. Emily looks at him with serious seriousness.


    "Cluck, I won''t tell you! Mom, this bag is for you Emily smiles happily and throws a black bag to her mother standing by.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Honey, do you have a boyfriend? Oh, oh, is he ransacking the LV brand store? "


    The same scene is also staged in Aimo''s house. Her mother''s eyes are shining, holding her daughter''s shoulder, and looking at him, hoping to see some clues from her face.


    Aimo looked at hundreds of gift boxes in front of him, his mouth slightly raised, but he shook his head and laughed helplessly and sweetly. This is really what Arthur can do.


    "What do you want from the ones you don''t like


    "You want to bribe me?"


    "If you don''t want to..."


    "Don''t think - do you think it''s good for me to carry this bag..."


    In the hall of Boleyn castle, the Christmas tree glitters, leaving a deep memory of Christmas. In order to welcome this special festival, Arthur, Eddie and Edmond have all changed into traditional Christmas costumes.


    In the magic winter magic, sitting around the fireplace, watching the snowflakes dancing outside the window, enjoying the beautiful scenery and tasting the delicious afternoon tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Does Santa really exist?"


    "It''s a time when people tend to doubt everything, and they are deeply influenced by the times. They don''t believe it unless they see it with their own eyes. If they don''t understand it, they don''t exist! "


    "Yes, children, Santa Claus does exist, just as we believe that love, kindness and faithfulness exist. How boring would it be without Santa Claus in the world!


    If the world is no longer childlike faith, poetry, romance, and happiness, life will become intolerable and the light that children bring to the world will be extinguished.


    Next, you can see that our TV station has received some images of "Santa Claus" giving presents to children in dunsford village, which are captured by some enthusiastic viewers -- "


    watching the news on TV, Arthur, Eddie and Edmund are all around each other, laughing at each other while drinking afternoon tea. Paul, the housekeeper standing by, also shows his face Happy smile.


    "Your purpose has been achieved!" Eddie raised Arthur''s eyebrows and said.


    "Ha ha." Arthur leaned back on the reclining chair and gave a noncommittal smile. Looking at the picture on TV, a Christmas carriage pulled by a horse with a reindeer antler headdress was in the heavy snow. Surrounded by a group of children, three Santa Claus dressed in Santa Claus costumes distributed gifts. There were many adults standing nearby with brilliant smiles on their faces.


    From time to time, there are other children running out of the house and rushing to the Christmas carriage happily. Anyone will feel warm when they see these pictures.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ According to our telephone interview, the three Santas said that they would come back next year. It is said that he would list the Christmas gifts for next year according to their parents'' letters. Santa said that he would not give Christmas gifts to naughty children


    "Professor Linda, what do you think of the promise of Santa Claus?"


    "Ha ha, fortunately, this Santa Claus only promised the children in one place, otherwise he would not be able to fulfill his promise, because assuming that Santa has no definite belief, he needs to send about 378 million children Christmas gifts in a very short time." The professor guest named Linda said with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    "Because according to my calculations, besides making a list, Santa may also write down some formulas and equations to deal with the laws of physics when delivering gifts on Christmas Eve. Of course, Santa can''t deal with the laws of science the same way as we do, but he has to be careful.


    Given the earth''s rotation, assuming he flies from east to west, he has 31 hours to give gifts, not 24 hours. Assuming that each family has an average of 3.5 children, there are 91.8 million families that Santa needs to visit. It takes about 826 seconds to send a gift to his family, that is to say, it takes him about one thousand seconds to visit his family.


    To do this, Santa''s sleigh needs to travel about 650 miles per second, 3000 times the speed of sound and 0.35 percent of the speed of light. At this speed, Santa Claus will feel the impact of relativistic description, especially the expansion of time, which makes him aging much slower than us on earth, which may explain why he can give gifts to children every Christmas...... "


    " poof -- "


    watching the TV, the scientist guest talked about all kinds of hypotheses and data. Arthur in front of the TV could not help laughing at pen, and Arthur was even more in tears and laughter, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ In order for all children to receive gifts, 3000 people need to work eight hours a day for a full year to make enough gifts. Now, I hope he can take seriously the challenges posed by the laws of science to his journey. "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s funny. "Eddie looked at Arthur jokingly and laughed.


    "Well, thanks to Professor Linda for analyzing how powerful Santa Claus is from a very scientific point of view. Hehe, fortunately, there is not only one Santa Claus in the world.


    So now, it''s time to unravel the mystery. Let''s take a look at the real face of Santa Claus! Please look at the big screen - "


    on the TV screen, there are pictures of Arthur, Eddie and Edmond. At this time, all three of Arthur chuckled and listened to the news host''s introduction and praise of them. A sense of pride and gratification came into being.


    "As for the Christmas dinner at Sandringham palace in Norfolk, Eddie, you''ll be ready to come with me, and Edmond, you''ll come with us to Norfolk." Arthur picked up a cup of black tea, took two sips, and said to Eddie and Edmond.


    "Eddie will accompany you to the dinner party. What am I going to do?" Edmond frowned slightly and asked reluctantly.


    "Of course, you don''t want to be a real idiot, are you?" Arthur gave Edmond a bad look and continued to explain."The banquet will focus on the most important nobles and Guan members in Britain. Limited by the number of invitation cards, I can only bring Eddie to attend. This also marks the return of our Boleyn family to the mainstream aristocratic class. I believe that there will be many people who want to know us and we can get to know many people.


    Fame and strength are what those people value. I also believe that there will be many people who can help you. For those people, your future is just a phone call.


    I lead you to get along with these people


    Hearing Arthur''s words, Edmond nodded seriously, looked at Arthur, and said gratefully, "thank you, Arthur. "


    " call brother! " Arthur''s mouth rose and forced with a smile, while Edmond rolled his eyes and drew his middle finger at Arthur.


    "Arthur, I warn you, I can accompany you to dinner, but you don''t want to interfere in my life and life!" Eddie, it seemed, was very cold, and his face was hard to see.


    "Ha --" Arthur curled his lips and said scornfully, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Ha ha." Eddie suddenly stood up, looked at Arthur with a sneer on his face, and said with a slight sarcasm: "you don''t understand, then I''ll warn you that you want to revitalize the Boleyn family. But don''t think of me


    Arthur sneered and waved his hand: "ha ha, you really can associate, you think too much."


    "Ha ha, no matter if I think too much, it''s best if you don''t have this kind of idea. If you have such an idea, I would advise you to die as soon as possible. I will never become a victim of family marriage!" Eddie, with his arms around him, looked down at Arthur with a cold, condescending smile.


    "Cough. Eddie, you think too much One side of Edmund a face muddled 13 can''t say.


    "Ha ha, think too much?" Eddie looked back at Edmond, then looked at Arthur, who had been shaking his head and laughing, and continued: "he has changed so much in the past six months. I can''t guess what he thinks now. It''s like a different person.


    If it was in the past, do you think he would go to the kind of party that he would wear a mask and chat with the old timers and Guan colleagues? No, but now... I can''t guarantee that he will become more strange in the future.


    No matter whether I think too much or not, I don''t want you to interfere in my life and life one day, let alone let me marry for the family and your interests! "


    Eddie''s sudden outburst and what he said made Edmond look at Arthur''s eyes and become confused. Arthur was helpless. He promised: "you can really rest assured that no one will sacrifice your happiness and let you get married. What''s the age? Besides, you really think you''re very popular..."


    "Die!" When Eddie heard Arthur''s words, he stepped forward, kicked Arthur and left the hall.


    "Arthur, you don''t do that, do you?" Edmond looked uncertainly at Eddie''s disappearing figure and asked Arthur suspiciously.


    Arthur rolled his eyes and said with a helpless wry smile, "no, she really thinks too much. She feels too much. With my achievements now, I don''t need those methods to revive the Bolin family."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. In fact, even if you really have the idea of marriage, it''s OK. You can consider me. I''m very willing to marry other families for my family. Of course, the other side should be a beautiful woman..."


    Arthur pulled at the corners of his mouth, covered with black lines, and very gentlemanly raised his middle finger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Stab --"


    butler Paul lit a match, lit Arthur''s cigar, put the match in the crystal ashtray, and sighed at the indifferent young count sitting in the chair of the owner of the study.


    "Lord, Miss Eddie is too young. She


    Arthur waved his hand indifferently and said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. I''m not angry with her. As the only inheritor of the Bolin family''s assets, I really have no reason to ask her to do anything for the family. In fact, I did not think about it.


    However, as my sister-in-law, I don''t want her to choose her marriage too casually. I hope she can find a good home...


    What''s more, you know, Paul, the revival and prosperity of a family requires generations of hard work. For the current Boleyn family, what is left is just an empty shelf.


    Although I''ve made some money now, my contacts, relationships and influence have long been gone. I have to start from scratch. Sometimes I feel headache


    "Yes, I understand your difficulty, ah..." Paul, the housekeeper, naturally knows how difficult it is to revive a family. But there are some things he can''t really talk about.


    In fact, since ancient times, individual aristocratic families have been extremely unequal. On the one hand, education opportunities for boys and girls, eldest and youngest children are quite different. For the sake of the survival and development of the family, there must be some sacrifice within the family.


    Especially in another major event in life, marriage, aristocratic family is also very unequal, also need many people to sacrifice.


    For a long time, old European families have been keen on marriage. In the past, the aristocratic daughter was often arranged to marry a man whose status was lower than her own, because it was conducive to the family interests of her wife, because it could closely connect her son-in-law with her family.


    In ancient and modern times, family marriage is an important trend for the consolidation and development of big families. Marriage has even become a weapon of powerful families, in order to strengthen their own strength, thus forming a larger network of relations.


    For this kind of marriage between the powerful and the powerful, it is not surprising that they are used to it. This is also the reason why a large family can be prosperous for a long time. In the past, some in debt nobles would take advantage of their knighthood to get a considerable dowry and solve their financial difficulties...


    Although it is a modern society, the nobility has gradually declined, and those old ideas have been eliminated for a long time. However, in fact, the so-called large families in modern times pay more attention to the matching of families, because the people of these big families understand that the so-called ideal marriage is an opportunity to enhance property and family influence.


    In reality, those romantic "Prince and princess" weddings are not only admirable, but also of great significance to both families. Both sides can not only expand each other''s business scope in the other''s sphere of influence, but also learn from each other''s strengths and weaknesses.


    Arthur is very clear about these natures, especially after he has sorted out the notes of many ancestors of the Boleyn family, he understands the importance of marriage.


    If he wants to be a prosperous family, he can''t be rich alone. He needs a network and a huge network of contacts to protect the prosperity of the family.


    In a dream of Red Mansions, it is well said that "they are all in touch with each other and have relatives. They are all damaged, they are both prosperous, they are supported and covered up, and all of them are taken care of."


    Perhaps, this is the real marriage.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur also has a headache about his own life. He wants to be a vagrant life of Xing. However, as the young elite of the Bolin family, who is the inheritor of the predecessors and the leader of the new generation of family wealth, his marriage choice is particularly important.


    In order to find partners with similar ideas, abilities, mutual support and similar lifestyle, family marriage is an important way, and stable marriage relationship is also a basic factor to support the long-term development of the whole family.


    In fact, the marriage of big families and powerful families is to solidify the level of Jie, maintain the exclusiveness and elite of the whole Jie level, and prevent outsiders from breaking into the small circle of this class.


    Few people can make a family from scratch. The so-called entrepreneurial myth is only the myth of others, because those myths of success have become opponents of latecomers!


    This is Jie grade curing. What is it that your future income is largely determined by the class of your family?


    According to a statistical data, 42% of the children of the lowest income 20% in European and American countries will stay in this class. Only eight percent of the children of the lowest 20 percent in the United States will enter the top 20 percent.


    The Jie grade solidification represents the poor flow of Jie grade, and what does this mean?


    It means that it is difficult for a person at the bottom to improve his Jie level, his income and his quality of life.


    Of course, what kind of class you are in is not up to you, but you can decide what kind of person you become. Stay in this class, or break through the shackles of Jie level solidification, so that your children also have the capital of "fight for father" and "fight for family"!In his previous life, Arthur was also angry and pursued, but now, he no longer complains. After all, he has won the starting line and has run a long distance more than others.


    "Oh, forget it. In fact, God has taken care of the Boleyn family. Come step by step. This time to the Christmas party, it''s not just to show up and tell everyone that we are back. What''s more important is to make connections and network, and at the same time, make efforts and preparations for Edmond''s promotion.


    From the right path, there is no hope for the three of us, but the line of Jun can no longer be abandoned. Moreover, it is easier for nobles to be promoted. I hope Edmond can go down this road and walk beautifully! "


    Arthur is not angry about Eddie''s Ren Xing. Now she is still a playful and dreamy period. When she grows up for another period of time, she will understand how to choose to be more suitable for herself.


    On the contrary, Edmond, his cheap brother, must interfere in his road and life. He needs Edmund to achieve something in the Jun world and become a powerful support for him to revive the Boleyn family.


    "Lord, your consideration and decision are undoubtedly wise. A real great nobleman can''t do it just by being rich." Paul, the housekeeper, bowed slightly and sighed heartily.


    To tell you the truth, Paul is more and more admired by Arthur, who witnessed the rise and revival from the predicament to the present. Undoubtedly, he was completely admired by Arthur.


    "Hehe, as for Eddie, I believe that as long as she attends more banquets and parties among nobles, she will always meet people who are interested in her. Instead of forcing her to dislike her and produce rebellious psychology, it is better to imperceptibly influence her and let her choose by herself." Arthur had a sly smile on his face and looked at Paul, the housekeeper.


    Christmas lights come on on Christmas Eve. Whether it''s a tall and lofty castle or a Christmas tree in a luxurious hall, it becomes colorful. Especially after the castle is covered with a layer of Bai snow, under the light of the light, it becomes colorful, just like a fairy tale world.


    After a sumptuous Christmas dinner, the three brothers and sisters of Arthur sit around the Christmas tree and give each other Christmas presents.


    "Oh, such a big box, so heavy --"


    Edmond was surprised to take the Christmas gift Arthur handed him and exclaimed.


    Eddie on the side did not hesitate to open the Christmas gift box Arthur gave her and opened it directly. "OMG, they are so beautiful. I like them. Thank you, dear brother!"


    Eddie, who was excited and exclaimed in his beautiful eyes, called out his brother excitedly. Edmund looked at Eddie in amazement and curiously at the box in her hand. He immediately relieved and said with a scornful sneer: "sure enough, women, like the dragon people, have no resistance to bright things."


    Eddie, who was completely fascinated by the set of Bulgarian jewels in the box, ignored Edmond''s taunts and began to wear them with his eyes full of little stars.


    This made Edmond look forward to his Christmas gift even more. Tearing apart the wrapping paper, he saw a gun box that mimicked a 19th century European Ivory hunter.


    "My God, Peter Hoffer''s shotgun!" There was no opening of the box, but Edmond recognized it at a glance, and his excited eyes were wide open and yelled at Arthur.


    "Hehe, why don''t you open it and have a look." Arthur said with a smile.


    "Oh, my God, tell me it''s not a dream, it''s not a dream..." He has always dreamed of owning a shotgun produced by Peter Hofer hunting company, but in the past, the high price was not what he could have dreamed of.


    "Oh, my God, four double barreled shotgun, Big Mac, this is the shotgun I''ve ever dreamed of


    Edmond trembled his fingers and stroked the wooden butt of the gun box. His eyes were red and his voice was choked. He looked at Arthur with tears in his eyes and said, "thank you, my dear brother. I really don''t know what to say to express my feelings now..."


    "Ha ha, you just like it. It''s more important than anything." Arthur said with a happy smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "What? A broken shotgun costs 200000 pounds! Am I mad, or are you mad? "


    Eddie, who had been addicted to the dazzling jewels when he heard Edmond''s ostentatious talk about the price of Peter Hoffer''s shotgun, looked directly at Arthur with an idiot''s eyes and screamed in a fuss.


    "Cut, what do you know?" Before Arthur spoke, Edmond stroked the gun with his hand. It was like a relief of a forest in the setting sun. A disdainful glance at Eddie, as he skillfully began to assemble the shotgun, he said.


    "Each of Peter Hofer''s guns is unique, with different carvings and craftsmanship. With a strong German style, extremely precise parts processing technology, shooting high degree, you can feel the German kind of rigor and meticulous.


    This gun, the prototype of No. 4 shotgun, uses 25 grams of black powder as propellant, and the single shot weighs 200 grams. According to the information I have seen before, after optimization by Peter Hofer, nitro propellant was used, and the warhead was reduced to 130 G.


    And this kind of bullet was originally used to hunt elephants, rhinoceros and other large animals, which could kill one shot. Tut tut... It''s heavy. "


    Edmond assembled the gun quickly and easily. He took the gun to one side and made a standard gesture. He felt the weight of the gun and expressed surprise and surprise.


    "Hehe, this shotgun weighs 15kg. Obviously, ordinary people have no luck at all. Of course, including its price Arthur saw Edmond''s happy look and said with a smile.


    Of course, what Arthur didn''t say is that money may not buy it. Because Peter Hoffer founded the company to provide the best luxury shotguns for top customers. What''s special is that Peter Hofer doesn''t cooperate with anyone or company. All parts are processed by themselves, and the annual output is only single digit.


    Even if it''s custom-made, it takes a long time. This time, Arthur bought three of them from Peter Hoffer hunting company through acquaintances. Two of them are the so-called Big Mac 4 parallel double barreled shotgun, and the other is a very small hummingbird shotgun, which is prepared for himself.


    "Don''t you open our present now and have a look at it?" Eddie closed the jewelry box and raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at Arthur.


    Put down the shotgun and Edmond looked at Arthur. Arthur laughed, nodded and said, "open it, of course."


    With that, Arthur took the Christmas gift box Eddie had given him and said with a smile, "when I received it, I felt a little bit of weight."


    "Br >" inside, a wooden box with three silk stripes was opened, and a wooden box with three bright eyes was opened.


    "Good thing!"


    Hearing Arthur''s admiration, seeing him carefully take out the bronze tripod and look at it carefully, Eddie was very proud and said happily, "the owner of the antique shop said that this is a bronze tripod of the Chinese dynasty, 400-200 BC. Its name is plum blossom crouching animal tripod. Are you happy?"


    "Ha ha, of course, I like it very much. Thank you, Eddie. Is this really a surprise, Warring States tripod? The surface is so shiny, it''s waxed... Casting process of the bottom


    Arthur couldn''t put it down. He looked at Eddie and asked, "how much did it cost?"


    Eddie gave Arthur a bad look. "You can do it if you like. How much money do you want?"


    "Cough, I''m not trying to distinguish its authenticity from its value?" Arthur knew his question was a little annoying, but he asked.


    "Don''t tell you, don''t worry. After I bought it, I found an expert to identify it. It''s a genuine one." Eddie snorted a little haughty.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I like it very much. Thank you for your Christmas present." Arthur really liked the bronze tripod very much, he said with a happy smile.


    "Come on, look at my gift. I''m sure you''ll love it too..." Seeing that Arthur really said to Eddie that he liked these antiques very much, Edmond was also full of confidence in his gifts.


    "Hehe, OK --"


    Arthur tore open the wrapping paper, and a small box, the size of a palm, appeared in his hand. Looking at Edmond, he opened the box, "such a small box, you can''t fool me..."


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished speaking, Arthur saw the contents of the box. His eyes were wide open and his face changed greatly. As soon as he shook his hand, the box fell on the carpet, something he would never forget in his dreams.


    But this scene, let Edmond''s face also slightly changed, his face showed a suspicious and embarrassed look, Eddie is not clear why asked: "Arthur, what''s the matter with you? Is there a problem? ""Hoo --"


    Arthur''s face changed violently, and he breathed deeply. He shook his head and his fingers trembled. He reached out and picked up the silver cross that fell on the floor like a nightmare.


    "Even if you earn the whole world and lose yourself, what''s the point?"


    He looked at the cross in his hand. His eyes were a little confused. He looked up at the cross in his hand. He looked up at the cross in his hand. His eyes were a little complicated. So Edmond, bewildered by a series of changes in Arthur, asked, "Edmond, tell me, how did you get this thing?"


    "I... Well, this is going to antique street with Eddie. I bought it at the flea market. I heard Eddie say that you like these antiques very much now, so you bought this thing. The owner of the booth told me that it was passed down from their families and had a history of more than 100 years. What''s wrong with the cross? " Edmond looked at Arthur with a complex look and asked carefully.


    "Ha ha..." Arthur, with a very strange smile on his face, chuckled, holding the chain of the cross, and looking at the cross shaking in front of him, his voice was a little hoarse and said, "if I say, I once had it, do you believe it?"


    Eddie and Edmond looked at each other, looked at Arthur in a strange way, and shook their heads in disbelief.


    "Ha ha, really, I once had a dream. It was the same as the cross I had in my dream. It was the same sentence..."


    Listening to Arthur''s strange tone and words, Eddie and Edmond could not help feeling a shiver. They looked at Arthur with wide eyes and didn''t know what to say. They also looked at the swaying cross with inexplicable eyes.


    "It''s amazing..."


    "Shouldn''t it be weird..."


    "Poo hee -"


    "ha ha ha ha, you really believe it, ha ha..." When the atmosphere of the scene became more and more strange, Arthur burst out laughing.


    The sudden change, looking at the laughing Arthur, Eddie and Edmond, who were also upset by the weird incident, knew that they were tricked by Arthur. They were angry and angry. They looked at each other and saw the anger in each other''s eyes. They all jumped up and rushed at Arthur.


    "Eddie, you go get the rope, I''ll hold him down, go


    A fight, Arthur was Edmond pressed in the carpet, and Eddie is running, do not know where to find a bundle of rope, two people tied Arthur into zongzi.


    "Ha ha, I''m just joking. Adjust the atmosphere. Oh, don''t make trouble. Let me go."


    Arthur was dragged by Edmond to the Christmas tree, and Eddie took another bundle of rope and tied him to the tree. Arthur said with a smile.


    "You bastard Eddie was a little annoyed at the thought of being bullied. He picked up a quill from one side and said to Edmond, "take off his shoes and socks. Don''t you like to see us make a mess? Do you like to laugh? I''ll make you laugh enough. Edmond, you take a hand machine to photograph it..."


    "No, no, Eddie, don''t make a fuss, I''m wrong, ha ha ha..." Arthur saw Eddie with a bad smile and kept struggling for double Jiao. His face changed greatly, but how could Eddie let him go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Tick, tick -


    late at night, in the study, the lamp was not turned on, but a desk lamp was on.


    Arthur was sitting in the boss''s chair and facing the window. The lamp on the table was shining on Arthur''s face. His brow was frowning. His face looked very solemn, but his eyes were a little dazed.


    There was a silver chain around his hand, and the silver cross was held on the back of his hand. He could see that his brows were locked, his eyes were filled with joy, and his joy was accompanied by anxiety and hesitation.


    To tell you the truth, since crossing, the cross is his biggest heart disease hidden in the bottom of his heart. In his opinion, the greatest possibility of his crossing is from this magical object.


    When he woke up, there was no trace of it. He thought he might find it in the collection of the Boleyn family. This is why he was keen on digging holes in the manor and looking for treasure.


    Had given up the hope to find, did not expect to go around, really back to his hands.


    For this magic cross, Arthur''s heart is very complex. He represses his desire to die by blood test. To be honest, he doesn''t want to wear it again.


    Now he has a life that he can not imagine and own before. He is absolutely impossible to wear it back and continue to be a little man. Once he enjoys the life in heaven, he will never want to return to the ordinary world. Under the unbalanced mentality, he will be crazy!


    From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from luxury to thrifty is difficult, life ups and downs are too fast, too exciting! In reality, people who can afford the ups and downs believe that only they can understand the taste of this...


    The past self, at this moment, is now Arthur, to completely kill!


    Without hesitation, Arthur, with a sneer of self mockery, carefully put the cross in the jewelry box and closed it with a bang. Then he took the jewelry box and came to the bookshelf. He opened the hidden safe in the study, put the jewelry box in the safe and closed the door without hesitation.


    After that, only Arthur Boleyn!


    In fact, Arthur did not have the courage to start all over again even if he had nothing in one day. He would never wear it again if he died!


    The most terrible thing about people is whether they can be expensive or cheap, and whether they can be rich or poor. The biggest trap in life is to make people rich and then poor, first expensive and then cheap. Through wealth, people''s mentality is raised. Once they return to the normal state, ordinary people''s state, they really can''t live. Even if they return to the poor state, they are still many times better than others, and they still can''t accept it.


    Because people just compare with their peak times, and forget their original state, forget the past, naturally can not adapt to the future.


    What relax the heart, smile, what life apart from death, nothing important, money is outside the body. Who lives a lifetime, come in a hurry, and go in a hurry. Money is something out of the body. When the sun still rises, it is not too late to start the efforts and pursuit of life. What depends on their own hands and brains, brave to try and challenge...


    It''s all TM bullshit, it''s all poison soup, it''s all self paralysis after powerlessness!


    In front of the huge gap, it is too powerless to say anything. Some people are very good at reincarnation and have everything easily. That''s the truth!


    Although it is very cruel, but only when you see the broad world outside of your own life, you will feel that you have lived a humble life.


    The reality is the reality, some ceiling certainly exists, can not rely on the slogan of "efforts" to break. How difficult it is to realize the dream of "one step to the sky".


    Therefore, when people hear the poisonous chicken soup that "the poor can have the life of the rich through hard work" and "the rich will become the same as the poor if they have no money", they can only laugh it off. After all, everyone can say the truth, but not everyone understands the hardships of reality.


    Arthur recognized from the heart, although he also understood that hard work is the right way, many things are not completely unchangeable. Only by not being satisfied with the status quo and not giving up any opportunities can life become better.


    But now that he has everything, why does he want to go back to the past?


    SA ran a smile, before the tangle, uneasy, hesitation, in this moment all dissipated, and has a kind of never had relaxed, soul relaxed, perhaps later, he will never do that kind of dream again, this is just a dream dream.


    < BR, he yawned and raised his arms.


    "Dang!"


    At this time, the clock in the study rings, zero point, with the stopwatch beating, Christmas Eve, officially ushered in a new day!


    "Linglingling -"


    early in the morning of Christmas, Arthur, who was sleeping, was awakened by the mobile phone ring on the head creation cabinet. He always woke up naturally from sleep. Naturally, he turned over with a trace of anger and covered his head.


    However, the mobile phone that turns on all the time, just as if it is against him, rings endlessly.


    "Bang!"Arthur snapped, opened his sleepy eyes, ugly face reached out to grab the phone, angrily looked at the phone screen caller ID, and then like a balloon, all the anger dissipated, yawned, helpless to pick up.


    "Merry Christmas, my dear. It''s six o''clock in the morning in England, and you''re disturbing my dream


    "Cluck, Merry Christmas. Although I''m sorry to disturb your dream, you should know that there is nothing important, and I won''t call you."


    Jiang Lai''s sweet laughter came from the phone, while Arthur got up and leaned lazily on the pillow. He reached out and pressed the service bell on his wound head to inform the servants and maids downstairs that he was awake.


    Hearing Jiang Lai''s explanation, Arthur said with a smile, "OK, honey, what''s so important for you to call in such a hurry?"


    "I''m outside now, with my friends, and from my friends, I''ve got a message that maybe you''ll be interested in..."


    "Honey, don''t go around and tell me what''s going on, yawn -" Arthur shook his head and laughed and yawned.


    "Don''t be so impatient... Really, I''ll call you as soon as I hear something useful to you, and you''ll just


    "Cough, OK, OK, it''s all my fault. Thank you, dear baby. After I go to China, I''ll make it up to you! "


    " bah! "


    For Arthur''s compensation, Jiang Lai is very clear about what is going on. Some of them look at his friends in the distance with a guilty look. His pretty face turns red and his beautiful eyes twinkle in a soft voice and says, "don''t make a fuss. Talk about business."


    "Hehe, I''m listening


    "The thing is like this. I went out to have a party with my friends today. I heard a big local news from one of my friends in Beijing. Some people sold 25 second-hand houses at a price of 2000 yuan per square meter below the market price. The total amount exceeded 100 million yuan. This is the biggest investor selling second-hand houses in the Beijing property market.


    According to my friend, the main reason is that in recent years, there have been a number of regulatory policies, from the Aimei unclear about the housing price issue to making a clear statement to curb the rapid rise of house prices. Recently, the upsurge of house grabbing in the second-hand housing market has shown signs of cooling down, and the number of new buyers with purchase intention is decreasing. Therefore, it is inevitable that investors will sell more and more clearly ¡£


    My friend thinks that at present, the large and experienced investors in the market have basically completed the shipment, which will certainly drive some small and medium-sized investors to follow suit and sell


    Jiang Lai told Arthur all the news she heard from her friends. She knew that Arthur had real investment intention for the Chinese real estate market. Therefore, her news should be able to help him.


    "Twenty five second-hand houses? Do you know what it''s like? "


    "There are all kinds of apartment types. According to my friend, there are plenty of houses in Beijing now. Now it is a rare phenomenon that investors sell a lot." Jiang Lai explained.


    "Well, my dear, your call is very timely, and the message is very useful. Thank you, dear. I will arrange someone to fly to the sky immediately. This is a good opportunity."


    "Do you still insist on hoarding?" Jiang Lai asked in surprise. "Now everyone is selling?"


    "Oh, dear, don''t worry. Believe me, when do you think I''ve done a loss making business?"


    heard the confidence of Arthur''s laughter on the phone. Jiang Lai smiled. In his heart, he was concerned about his own concern. He really thought Arthur''s legendary business should not make complaints about his earning power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "The call is over?"


    When Jiang Lai came back with her mobile phone and sat down with a smile on her face, one of her friends asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    "Why, is the message useful?"


    "Useful, my friend wanted to invest in China before


    "Oh, yes, Xiao Qi, how long has it been since you began to harm British handsome men? "


    hearing his best friend''s teasing, Jiang Lai gave each other a blank look and said with a smile:" yes, not only are you rich, but also handsome, and more importantly, a noble. "


    many people in jianglai are laughing.


    "Seriously, leopard, do you remember that movie theater friend you told me about last time?" After all the fun, Jiang Lai looked at his classmate and friend Zheng Bao with a smile.


    "Well, remember, what happened?"


    "My British friend may come to China recently. Didn''t you say that he wants to invest in China, and he is interested in cinema lines. So, can you ask your friend out to talk about the situation of domestic cinemas?"


    Looking at Jiang Lai''s smiling face, at this time, all the people present no longer yell at each other, but look at each other and see a trace of consternation from each other''s eyes.


    "No, Xiao Qi, what''s your situation? Have you really caught a British golden tortoise As Jiang Lai''s best friend, Xiaochen looks at Jiang Lai with her eyes full of surprise.


    "Yes, Xiao Qi, what kind of friend, such a cow. As soon as you come up, you have to set up a movie theater line. This is not something that can be done with a small amount of money..."


    Looking at the fire of gossip in the eyes of his classmates and friends, Jiang Laier smiles and says in a soft voice, "it''s just a friend I met in England that helped me many times..."


    "Oh --"


    the crowd joked again, and Xiaochen was even more sarcastic with a bad smile: "so you agreed with me?"


    "You dead girl, shut up. It''s disgusting Jiang Lai stretched out his hand to pinch the neighbor''s Xiaochen, but when they saw the shame on Jiang Lai''s pretty face, they also guessed some clues.


    "No problem. You call me then and I''ll make an appointment with my friend." Zheng Bao agreed with a smile, and then picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "but I said, little Qi, what is your friend''s origin?"


    After quarreling with Xiaochen for a few times, Jiang Lai reached out and stroked her hair. She said with a sweet smile, "I''m not only rich, but also young and handsome. She''s a noble."


    "Are you really a nobleman?"


    "You''re not fooled..."


    Once again heard Jiang Lai''s introduction, two of them were surprised and questioned.


    "The real count, he is very famous in England." Jiang Lai didn''t get upset because of his friend''s query, and explained with a smile.


    "You can be stingy Xiaochen clapped Jiang Lai on the shoulder, then changed into a cheap look, took up Jiang Lai''s arm, and said, "I don''t care. I''ll join in at that time. I want to know the Earl from England. Maybe you will like me. You should call me countess in the future."


    Jiang Lai pushed away the noisy Xiaochen with a look of disgust, and Zeng Xiaoxian, one of her classmates who started to get angry this year, also roared: "beautiful to death, even if it''s called countess, it''s also called Xiaoqi. You''d better dream."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Bitch, I want you to take care of it!" Xiaochen glared at Zeng Xiaoxian angrily. Then he blushed at Jiang Lai and said with a smile, "my dear, do you want to share half of me? You are the countess, I am the countess..."


    "Poo hee --"


    "ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed, and Jiang Lai was amused by Xiaochen. However, she also made a decision in her heart. When Arthur came to China, she would never let her girlfriends know each other. Fire prevention, theft prevention and protection of girlfriends are absolute wisdom. What''s more, they are all mixed up in the entertainment industry, and they will not be soft hearted.


    Arthur, who was far away in England, naturally did not know that he had not yet arrived in China, where someone would miss him.


    "Boss, after I received your call, I immediately contacted the personnel from TianChao. According to their feedback, this is what happened..."


    In the study, Arthur lounged on the boss''s chair, feet on the desk, leisurely smoking cigars, listening to the phone, the head of the real estate investment company Oliver report.


    It turns out that last week, an investor sold out 25 sets of new buildings purchased by him in a real estate in Chaoqing plate, with an average area of 220 square meters and a total area of 5500 square meters.


    Now the average market price has reached 28000 yuan per square meter, but the owner''s listing price per square meter is lower than the market price of 2000 yuan. The demand of the other party is to pay in full, and the total transaction amount exceeds 100 million yuan.And it is understood that this batch of sell-off real estate floor orientation is quite good, and mainly large-scale apartment.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ According to our people''s understanding, in the first week, the price reduction of 400000 yuan for a suite really attracted a lot of buyers, but the other party wanted to sell once, and each set was more than 5 million yuan. Although the buyer is willing to sell a lot of houses in the short term, the total price is still very high, if the buyer is willing to see more than ten sets of houses, he can still see them...


    In addition to large orders, there are some similar deals going on in secret recently. The house source is sufficient, the house type is also very complete.


    According to the data, in November, the total number of second-hand housing transactions in Beijing exceeded 30000 units in history, with a month on month increase of 57% compared with October. The big investors who have invested in the Beijing real estate market for many years have a very keen sense of the "shock" of the market. Such a crazy market makes many investors start to fear heights.


    At present, the relatively concentrated areas of selling houses are mainly in Chaoqing and other four regions, most of which have risen sharply in the early stage.


    For example, the price of Wangjing has increased by more than 70%, mainly because of the favorable influence of CBD expansion in the East. The average price of Chaoqing district has increased by more than 60%. Affected by the favorable development of the south of the city, the average price of other regions has increased by more than 50% this year.


    according to our people, many investors feel that the property market in Beijing has gone to the bottom of the century. On the edge of the 90s of the century, there are many bubbles and may collapse at any time. So they decided to make an early move to see if they could find new property that could be invested in the overseas price depression. "CIA


    Hearing Oliver''s introduction and explanation, Arthur''s mouth can not help but show a mocking smile, he knows better than anyone else, this may be his only chance to hoard houses in the Chinese capital.


    If we wait for the introduction of various restrictions on purchase and raise the threshold for investors to enter the market, he will be rich, and I am afraid he will not be able to hoard houses.


    Moreover, is there anyone in the world who is more sure of the bullish trend of Chinese real estate in the future?


    In the next ten years, the rising house prices will not change. What''s more, in the super first tier international metropolises such as Beijing and magic capital, let alone ten years, that is, 20 years or 30 years. Don''t think that the prices that have risen have fallen.


    Because in these metropolises, there will always be more demand than supply, and there will never be a shortage of people who buy houses. This is the charm of international metropolises. Take a look at Dongjing in the footbowl, New York in the white headed eagle, London in England, Paris in France... Which of these metropolises is not the one with high house prices?


    "In this way, you''ll have someone contact the seller of the 25 flat sale immediately... By the way, should Dongsheng investment company be approved? If not, let someone find Miss Jiang Lai to urge her.


    After seeing the seller in the capital, let people tell each other, 125 million RMB, I want all his 25 sets of real estate! Buy it in the name of the newly registered Dongsheng investment company! "


    When Duanduan is constantly rebelling against the chaos, Arthur must preemptively complete the action of hoarding houses in the capital before the Chinese government raises the threshold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Boss, there''s another message that you might be interested in


    Arthur put down his feet on his desk, picked up the coffee cup on the desk, took a sip, and said simply, "say --"


    "a message came from the magic capital. He Rijiang Muzi''s family, who had previously invested in coastal power plant, was selling his property in Mordo, huangjincheng road. This is their third strategic selling in a few months.


    It is said that they are under the pressure of the economic crisis, but more people think that they are trying to recover more funds


    Hearing this news, Arthur could not help but sit up straight, frowned slightly, put down the coffee cup, he knew that the Muzi family of Heli River wanted to return the funds and copy the European bottom.


    It seems that there is less and less time left for them. When these super crocodiles go down to the dead water of Europe, there will be a big wave. At that time, his shrimp like sincerity will not be able to grab food.


    "Golden City Road shop?"


    "Yes, boss, before that, the project, which was called the top commercial pedestrian street in the whole dynasty, has been claimed by the developers to retain the rent. According to sources, the area of shops sold this time is more than 20000 square meters.


    The highest price of shops is about 100000 yuan per square meter, and the selling price of shops on the second and third floors is relatively low. It is estimated that the value of shops sold by the other party this time will exceed 1 billion yuan. "


    A billion pounds is only 100 million pounds. Of course, Arthur certainly can''t eat so much at one go. However, as reported by his subordinates, it''s the top commercial pedestrian street project, so it''s really worth the investment.


    "According to the statistics reported by the Chinese government, in the fourth quarter of last year, the supply of Mordo shops increased by 65%. In the whole year, the total supply of shops reached 2.19 million square meters, but the turnover was only 1.58 million square meters, and 30% of the shops were unsalable. In terms of price, in 2008, the average price of modu shops was 11050 yuan per square meter, up from 10310 yuan per square meter the previous year.


    It depends on the size of the shops in TianChao. I can choose the most valuable shops in TianChao.


    According to the faxed information, the sales fate of Mordo shops is different at present. Because a large number of commercial projects are of the type of shopping malls, only the overall sales can sell them at a good price, but the prices are lower and lower.


    It is understood that the overall sales price of 600 million yuan was negotiated with a foreign buyer in a large mall in Mordo at the beginning of the year. However, due to missing the signing period, no buyer has been found for 500 million yuan. A subway mall also failed to achieve the expected investment objectives, and began to look for a bid side. "


    Arthur frowned slightly, his fingers quickly tapping on the desk of his desk, thinking, for the views of the people under him, he still very much recognized, the development of magic in the future is beyond doubt.


    He is thinking about how much he should eat. The prosperity of a commercial pedestrian street is not only related to the flow of people, but also to the business environment and content of the pedestrian street.


    If you can control most of the street shops, then you can build this pedestrian street according to your own ideas, and select the merchants to operate the project.


    Thinking that he could control the most prosperous commercial pedestrian street in the international metropolis, Arthur could not help but be more interested.


    "OK, I see. Let them pay attention to it all the time. Let me know if there is any new news."


    "Good boss."


    Hang up the phone, Arthur did not hesitate to find the number of the eldest son of the Muzi family in the mobile phone and called the past.


    After the phone rang a few times, it was picked up. Before Arthur came to speak in a hurry, he heard the hearty laughter of the eldest childe at the other end of the phone: "Merry Christmas, Sir Arthur."


    "Ha ha, Merry Christmas, victor. Didn''t we say that before? Just call me Arthur. Don''t be your excellency. It sounds too strange." Arthur laughed and joked.


    "Ha ha, it''s my fault..."


    Arthur happily exchanged greetings with the eldest son, and did not go straight to the topic at the beginning, until the chat was almost over, Arthur said his purpose.


    "Victor, listen to my friend from China that your family is selling shops for the Golden City Road commercial pedestrian street project in Mordor?"


    "Oh, yes, indeed, why are you interested?"


    "Well, I want to invest in some commercial real estate in major cities around the world." Arthur didn''t hide his business plan, but he just made it bigger.


    It''s not that Arthur wants to put on thirteen in front of others, but that he doesn''t want to let the other party know that he attaches too much importance to the magic land in his family''s hands and makes himself too passive.


    "Ha ha, if you are interested, I will ask someone to send you a detailed information. That plate is really good. Originally, we planned to hold it by ourselves, but we need to recover some funds, so now we have to rent it for sale... "


    on the phone, the eldest son did not deliberately hide anything, but appeared to be very natural and frank explanation. In this regard, Arthur just silently smile, and then said:" well, thank you. I will arrange someone to go to the field to investigate. If it is really good, then we can successfully conclude a transaction and cooperate again. ""Ha ha, I''m looking forward to working together again..."


    Until they hung up, neither of them mentioned the price issue. In addition to being smart people, the most important thing was that there was no need for them to bargain over the phone. On the contrary, they lost the room to maneuver.


    This is the case in the business world. The subordinates attack each other, and the boss makes a final decision. At first, the boss and the boss fight each other, which can only be good things and bad things. They face each other and screw up the cooperation.


    In addition, we are just business partners. We are not related to each other, and we are not involved in any real interests. No one will lose their own interests and benefit others.


    No one owes anyone. The other party''s stake in the coastal power plant costs a lot of money.


    When the eldest son was holding his mobile phone, he returned to the living room with a light smile on his face. Sitting firmly in the sofa, he looked at his eldest son in the bright eyes behind his black frame glasses. With a faint smile on his face, he asked, "Arthur Boleyn?"


    "Yes, Dad. He''s interested in our Golden City Road shop in Mordor."


    Old Muzi''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, his mouth rose, and he said with a light smile: "his vision is good. That plate is really worth investing, if it is not..."


    Speaking of this, no matter big childe, or sitting on the side, a lazy face, boring looking at the cell phone of the small Superman, all eyes on a tangled and dignified face of the old Superman.


    The old Superman waved his hand and laughed indifferently. Instead, he looked at his eldest son and said, "I still support your plan to copy the lowest price in Europe. Don''t worry about it. As for Arthur Boleyn, Golden City Road shop project, you can give him some discounts, but it doesn''t need to be too big. Just keep a good business partnership with him.


    He''s a fantastic young man. It''s good for you and our company to be a business partner with him


    "Dad, I don''t understand why you value him so much. Isn''t it a football Liu who has been in the shadow of his family? With a little bit of luck and making a little money, he was called a business genius by the media... That''s funny. "


    Since childhood, he has been praised as a little Superman by the media, and said with a disdainful expression.


    "Family shadow? Luck? "


    The indifferent old Superman did not speak. Instead, the eldest son who sat down looked at his younger brother. He asked with a sneer and said mercilessly: "you are also taken care of by the family, even higher than the football Liu you said. However, in these years, which business is not my father and I to help you close the end?


    You don''t really think that all the hype in the newspaper is true, do you? I really think of myself as a business genius reported in the newspaper, little Superman... "


    " you -- "


    " OK! " The old Superman looked at his little son indifferently. Instead, he warned him: "you are arrogant and low handed. You don''t have to be jealous. If someone is fierce, you have to admit it. If you don''t accept it, you will speak with achievements.


    As people are not convinced, will only let people more despise!


    Have you read the details about Arthur Boleyn? I haven''t seen it Old Superman shook his head helplessly and sighed with disappointment: "you should go back and have a good look. After reading his detailed information and the profile of Xing grid made by the psychological expert group, you will know why the other party has become the youngest billionaire of British standard in less than half a year. Especially since he started to invest, he has not lost money. Is that right Shouldn''t you be impressed?


    Luck? I''ve already said that luck is part of strength! Most of the time, luck is not opportunistic. I think you should know that better! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Looking at his little son that a pair of disapproval of the appearance, the old Superman light shake his head, for this rebellious, arrogant, good show off the little son, but also a little helpless.


    However, he was very satisfied with his little son''s business ability. After so many years of investment, although there were some flaws, he did a very good job. He became a business idol of the era of Heli river. Typical IT talents once led the business fashion of Heli River and won the good name of Xiao Chao people.


    Does he think his son is not as good as Arthur Boleyn, who is only 21 years old. He believes that in all aspects, his son''s business ability is definitely much more busy than Liu, a football player who has not finished college.


    However, after decades of business, he has never seen anything or anyone. Some people are born with good luck and unreasonable reasons. He also attaches great importance to the success of a smooth journey.


    Many people hate that they succeed because of good luck. They think it has nothing to do with their own strength. This success is an insult to their own strength. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that in this world, although the process is not right, the result is wrong. That is to say, there are many cases of success by luck, and that''s right, and your strength is also good luck The foundation of Qi.


    When encountering such a beloved, when he is in a bad luck, he can never be against the other party, because the gain outweighs the loss, and the best way is to take advantage of the situation and make profits.


    He thinks Arthur Boleyn has this kind of meaning, especially in the gold investment market, which is really amazing.


    "How is your gold investment team doing recently?"


    "Very good." The eldest childe said with a smile that before, their Muzi family''s portfolio also had gold and gold futures investments, but they did not take them out as a single project.


    However, when Arthur Boleyn entered the eyes of old Superman, the eldest son and Arthur became partners. They set up a special investment project team to keep up with Arthur Boleyn''s Lighthouse and invest in gold.


    In the study, Arthur looks at the video window in the computer monitor. Smith JAMA is making the year-end summary of gold investment and the investment team''s forecast for the gold market in the coming year.


    With less than a week to go before the end of the year, the trend of gold in 2009 has affected the nerves of all investors for nearly a year. The price of gold has been in a series of surprises during the year. Undoubtedly, gold has become the most shining market star after the crisis.


    Since 2009, the international spot gold was opened at US $874.5. After the first three months of upward trading, it was temporarily reorganized until the end of June. In the following four months from July to October, the slow bull market of gold started slowly and broke through the $1000 mark on September 8, setting the main tone of gold bull market in the year.


    Arthur also took this opportunity to break the boat and become the youngest billionaire!


    After entering November, the international gold price is rising. After blowing the clarion call of rapid rise, it strides forward to the last month. Gold really brings Arthur and all investors continuous surprise.


    However, when the market is actively raising the target of gold price to 1500 US dollars per ounce or even 2000 US dollars per ounce, the U.S. dollar''s reversal has poured cold water on gold bulls. The improvement of the U.S. economy may lead to an increase in interest rates in the United States, which will directly exert pressure on the continued rise of gold.


    The drop of nearly 11% from the peak of $1226.5 to $1092.9 is a big surprise.


    Fortunately, Arthur met HD warehouse early, jumped out of this huge pit, and stepped on the node accurately once again.


    However, in general, gold investors have also made a lot of money through different gold investment channels. After the international gold price entered 1100-1200 US dollars, some investors abandoned the previous wait-and-see mood, and the pursuit of rising sentiment appeared obviously.


    In a word, no matter the "bull" who is long-sighted can make money, and the bear who is short-sighted can also make money. Investors who have bought up all the way can make money if they know how to take profits.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ And those who are short in the later stage may also make money when they get to the present. " He said. "The" big surprise "of gold price in the year has stimulated many investors'' enthusiasm to participate in gold investment, and the investors of gold deferred trading may become the biggest winner because of the two-way operation.


    For the prediction of gold price in 2010, after analysis and discussion, the team reached a conservative conclusion that the bull market pace is still continuing. Next year, the gold price is expected to stabilize above $1100 per ounce, and the reasonable profit range of spot gold price in US dollar is between 10% and 20%.


    We believe that the best time to invest in gold is in the first quarter of next year, while the possible time for profit is in the second and third quarters. But in the specific operation, it is still reasonable to buy in batches under $1000 per ounce. Investors with a longer investment cycle can consider buying in the range of $1000 to $1060 per ounce. "


    "Very good, according to your analysis and implementation, 1000 U.S. dollars per ounce buy up and down in batches, to rebuild the position." Arthur has the final say that his analysis and conclusions are too conservative. He knows more than anyone. How crazy the gold trend in 2010 is.Instead of telling the incredible predictions of his subordinates now and letting them produce seeds of distrust, it''s better to show their courage and determination at that time.


    "Ha ha, I believe there are many people who are watching our capital movement." There was no joke in Arthur.


    "Ha ha, this is inevitable. In the past two days, many people have called me to say hello to Christmas. At the same time, they are all very secretive about the news. Boss, you are now famous for your investment genius. Some people even said that your every move may affect the opening trend of London gold Smith JAMA missed the opportunity to shoot a horse PI.


    "Ha ha ha..." Arthur shook his head and laughed, but his upturned mouth still saw some of his complacency. From when, he would never think that he would be able to influence the changes in the investment market, just like the great man like the God of stocks.


    Maybe this is the super influence that whoever sneezes, the financial market will catch a cold, and whoever stomps his foot will shock the financial market!


    When he hung up, Arthur said to himself with a bright smile in his eyes: "I don''t know. If I sneeze, will London King catch a cold?"


    The joke is a joke. Naturally, Arthur will not waste the authority and influence he has built up with his success time after time. These are invisible treasures. One day, when he needs to play these cards, he will definitely have an unexpected huge effect.


    "Are you too busy?"


    "It''s really different. You''re really busy. You''re busy from 7 a.m. to 2 p.m. on Christmas day, you don''t even have time to eat?"


    As soon as Arthur walked down the stairs, he was ridiculed by Eddie and Edmund, who were waiting to watch the old lady''s Christmas speech, sitting on the sofa in the hall with the TV on.


    "No way. It''s about two investments involving hundreds of millions of pounds. I can''t do it without making my own decision. There are no holidays for me. Every day is a working day..."


    Arthur shook his head and chuckled to the sofa. He sighed and sat down on the sofa with a helpless look.


    Eddie and Edmond, who were completely fooled by the amount of funds Arthur said, were staring at Arthur, who was emitting a kind of invisible thirteen squares, and didn''t know what to say.


    This TM can also have a good chat!


    is easily billions of pounds, and Arthur wants to make complaints about thirteen of the total. But they know that the elder brother in front of him is afraid of what he said.


    I have to say, money can crush people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    The most beautiful English voice of the year is coming!


    At three o''clock in the afternoon of Christmas, the old lady appeared on the TV screen on time. She was wearing sky blue clothes, diamond pearl brooch and pearl necklace. She was sitting in front of a mirror light table, surrounded by splendid and luxurious environment, full of a sense of ceremony. It is also a program that British people always keep on Christmas day.


    The Christmas speech will be broadcast to 52 Commonwealth countries. This tradition dates back to 1932.


    Generally speaking, she will take this opportunity to summarize the major events of the year and make a comment on some of her own landmark events to express her personal views.


    "Tomorrow morning, you''re ready. Let''s go to Norfolk. Eddie, are your dresses and jewelry ready?" Arthur, listening to the Christmas speech on TV, turned to Eddie and asked with concern.


    "Everything is ready. After you told me the news, I ordered a long dress, a blue hand embroidered high collar dress designed by Valentine. Jewelry, I decided to wear the set of diamond jewelry my mother left me. " Eddie replied seriously.


    Eddie doesn''t, and dare not, look down on such important things. He is noble, has status and status, and face is more important than the inner one.


    many places need to show their style. There is no doubt that it is a great honor for anyone to attend such a dinner. There are a lot of rules and regulations, which should be paid attention to.


    You should know that for a formal Wang room dinner, the invited members must strictly comply with the dinner party standards, from dress to hairdressing. You need to wear a very elegant evening dress. You should always show and pay attention to your gentleman and Lady demeanor. Any impoliteness and gaffe will be a disaster.


    It will not only become the laughing stock of the whole class, but also lose the chance to attend the Wang room dinner again!


    So it''s really not an easy meal to attend.


    What to eat and talk about at dinner has always been the focus of people''s attention. I don''t know if a noble old lady, like most people, worries about what to eat next day... After listening to the Christmas speech, Eddie, who was already excited to see the old lady for dinner tomorrow, kept asking after him.


    Arthur was speechless about some of his sister''s stupid questions. Big fish and big meat are the meal standard of nouveau riche, not to mention the old lady. Even the aristocrats like them don''t eat dinner. They eat Jingzhi, elegant and noble.


    However, this is also the first time Arthur has been invited to this kind of highest standard dinner party. He knows what secrets are on the table in Wang''s room. Maybe it''s not the same in 365 days, or it''s like ordinary people who put the English classic fish and chips on the table......


    If it''s the classic fish and chips of England, Arthur will be really depressed!


    In order not to make mistakes in such important occasions, whether Arthur, Eddie, or Edmond, who did not have a chance to attend the dinner, but also went to Norfolk together. Under the professional explanation and guidance of Paul, a senior expert in aristocratic etiquette, they began to make up for the aristocratic, court etiquette they hated most.


    Maybe all of this seems very vain, but behind the vanity, it is just the self-esteem that is afraid of being looked down upon by others.


    The more deficient people are, the more they will show off in that respect, make a pretense of packaging under the surface of the prosperity, and cheat themselves to be lively and happy.


    Some people say that the nobles are very "hypocritical", but the reality is not sure how many people finally live into the hypocrisy they hate. For the so-called face, borrow money to buy famous brands, rent luxury cars to show off......


    With the standard court and noble table manners, Arthur, Eddie and Edmond enjoyed a delicious Christmas dinner and completed a simulated road show in advance while filling their stomachs.


    I have to say, after the roadshow, neither Arthur nor Eddie felt flustered. In fact, it was only because they had no experience in attending such a grand party for the first time, so they were a little nervous. I believe that if they are invited again next time, I''m afraid there will be no more tension.


    Because December 26 is the UK''s unique "cut Shou discount day", is the biggest discount day of the year. Therefore, on this day, the British people almost go out to rush into various shopping malls and shops to rush to buy. There are a lot of people everywhere, no matter where they go.


    In order not to delay the trip, Arthur had already contracted a Gulfstream private plane before Christmas. In the morning, the group drove straight to the airport and took the private plane to Norwich, the capital of Norfolk County in the East.


    For Norwich, Arthur is no stranger. After all, he will come here every once in a while to meet Jiang Lai. Arthur and his younger brother and sister stay in a 150 acre wooded park, which combines Elizabethan style and Victorian style Castle Hotel dostehau.


    After lunch in the hotel, Arthur and Eddie began to prepare for the dinner party when the hairdresser and makeup artist who had already made an appointment in advance arrived at about 3:00 p.m.At about 5:30 p.m., Arthur and Eddie, dressed in a blue hand embroidered high collar long dress and an exaggerated white lady''s hat, sat on the Rolls Royce prepared by the hotel, bid farewell to Edmund, who was staying in the hotel, and rushed to Sandringham palace, where the dinner was held.


    Sandringham palace is actually a manor, a private residence belonging to the old lady. The manor covers an area of 600 acres, but according to the standard, the building area of the manor is not large, and the part used for living is even smaller.


    At the gate of the manor, the car passed the security check and drove into the manor. The Rolls Royce phantom stopped at the edge of the red carpet extending from the front door of the castle to the square in front of the door. Immediately someone came forward to open the door. Arthur got out of the car and said thank you to the other party. After that, very gentleman reached out and helped Eddie out.


    Stepping on the red carpet, they walked slowly into the castle. At the door, they handed in the invitation. After the attendants who checked the invitation confirmed it, they said with a smile, "Merry Christmas. Welcome to you, dear count Arthur and miss Eddie..."


    "Merry Christmas. Thank you Arthur said with a gentle smile.


    The other side assigned a valet, and Arthur and Eddie led them to the reception hall.


    It has to be said that the Royal weather is even better. The reception hall is as beautiful as a movie picture, like an oil painting. The color is thick and gorgeous, and the scene is grand and luxurious. Everyone present has exquisite clothing and modeling, which can be regarded as a fashion carnival.


    According to Arthur, about 150 guests were invited to the banquet tonight, including some less well-known members of emperor Jia.


    And when Arthur and Eddie, the young, handsome and beautiful brother and sister, appeared, they immediately attracted guests and guests in the hall.


    For many of the old aristocrats and Huang Shi members here, as well as the head of ZF, they are undoubtedly strange faces. Although Arthur is a hot target in the media, he is often published in the major pages of newspapers. He is definitely a famous person. However, not everyone knows him.


    For example, at present, all the people present are the great men in the British aristocracy circle. Perhaps they have heard of Arthur Boleyn before, but they have not seen any real people. Most of them are still not worthy of the title of Arthur, the rising Earl of Boleyn.


    Of course, there were also guests who had recognized Arthur, nodded to Arthur and Eddie with a kind smile, huddled together in groups, whispering and laughing.


    "Bang!"


    When the golden glittering gate was pushed open, a servant came into the hall and yelled, "king is coming!"


    Not long after that, the old lady came into the room with a warm smile, wearing a white robe, a British and Irish girl''s headdress and a Cullinan III and IV brooch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    The old lady has always been the pillar of Windsor Royal (Wang room). It can be said that half of the reputation of Royal today is based on the hard work and dedication of the old lady and his wife for decades.


    Queen is 83 years old this year, but no matter how old a woman is, her jewelry crown is their most loyal friend.


    With a long white sleeve dress, a small silver handbag and a ribbon shawl, she is wearing a crown of ruby flowers, which is a gift given to her by Myanmar. Because of the gorgeous colors and shapes, it is the most suitable for the banquet.


    In order to echo the crown, the necklace on the old lady''s neck is also linked by large particles of ruby.


    When she arrived, the people in the hall suddenly became solemn and silent. The men bowed down to greet her and the ladies bowed their knees to salute where she passed with a smile.


    Arthur and Eddie, of course, were no exception, but something unexpected happened to everyone, including Arthur himself.


    When the old lady passed by Arthur and Eddie, she stopped with a kind smile and looked at Arthur who was bowing his head and raising his head.


    "Count Boleyn, have you come all the way?"


    "Reply to your majesty, yes, thank you very much for your invitation and wish you a merry Christmas."


    To tell you the truth, Arthur was really surprised and flattered. He regained his consciousness in a moment of stupidity. He responded respectfully and thanks for his greetings.


    For the old lady''s abrupt topic, Arthur was not surprised, because Paul, the housekeeper, had told him that under normal circumstances, the old lady would usually start a conversation with a very simple question: "are you from afar?" Or "how are you doing?"


    As soon as this question is raised, the next topic is to talk about the means of transportation, the way of taking and the comfort of the journey.


    As the housekeeper Paul told him, Eddie was flattered by the old lady''s.


    For five minutes, the old lady and Arthur talked for five minutes, which almost shocked all the guests present, including the family behind the old lady. At this time, Arthur was unable to keep calm. He was also extremely surprised, full of joy and doubt. However, it was a great honor for him and the Boleyn family.


    Salute respectfully, send the old lady and her family to move on. Arthur can clearly feel that all the people passing by look at him with curiosity and examination.


    However, Arthur didn''t care at all, and his excitement had long been calmed down. He was not humble and arrogant, with a calm and elegant smile on his face. As long as a person has strength, he has confidence, and only when he has strength can he be respected and admired by others.


    All the invited guests in pairs, quietly and orderly followed the steps of the old lady''s family into the splendid restaurant.


    In the middle of the two rows of long tables of the banquet, there are full of flowers in full bloom. The golden candlestick is shining in the light. The distance between each chair in the banquet is about 45cm, and the distance between the chair and the dining table is equal, and the hundreds of glasses on the table are also equidistant.


    There are 19 service stations around the table, each with a waiter, Valet, Butler and wine Butler, who use a signal light system to coordinate the whole process.


    When everyone was seated, the dinner began. The old lady first gave a speech to welcome all the guests. It was very kind and brief. After a warm applause, everyone sat down and began to eat.


    The whole dinner is really important. We should always keep a standard upright and dangerous seat. We should never lean against the back of the chair. We should not make any sound when we eat or drink. We should be very careful when we touch the knives and forks with the dishes. We need to talk to the people around us in a low voice. At the same time, we should also appreciate and respond to the music played by the bagpipe player.


    There are a lot of tedious etiquette to pay attention to and abide by when attending the royal banquet, and the most important principles are two. The first is that when the old lady stands up, everyone should stand up; the second is that after the old lady stops eating, everyone, whether eating or not, must stop!


    The dishes for tonight''s dinner are also made by the old lady herself. They are very rich. They are not as worried as before. They are served with English style dark dishes...


    Steamed halibut fillet with watercress, mousse, asparagus and sauce. Seasonal Windsor lamb fillet with spices, seasonal vegetables and sauces. Strawberry pastry with lemon horse grass Nai oil. A selection of fresh fruits, coffee and fancy pastries.


    Although the old lady spent several days planning the dinner, she still "ate very fast". According to Royal etiquette, guests are not allowed to continue eating after queen has finished eating.


    So, when the old lady finished eating, everyone, including Arthur, finished the meal quietly and orderly. After dinner, it was time for the dance.¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Until about 10:30 p.m., Arthur left the castle and drove back to the hotel with Eddie with a bright smile on his face.


    Looking at Eddie, who is very happy because he has made many new friends, Arthur''s mouth rose slightly and gave a meaningful smile. It has to be said that the conversation with the old lady focusing on everyone''s attention has really played a very important role.


    In the following dance, their brother and sister became the focus after the old lady''s grandson and granddaughter, and people constantly came to invite them to dance together. Arthur''s first dance was with the old lady''s granddaughter.


    Unfortunately, the other party is not Arthur''s food. Moreover, Arthur doesn''t want to have too many disputes with the younger generation of the old lady''s family. It''s not only a matter of appearance, but more importantly, it''s not safe. It''s easy for him to be 40-4, so he''s less involved in subtle...


    However, it was Eddie who surprised a lot of aristocrats and young gentlemen, which was also a surprise.


    What makes Arthur happy is that he reestablishes contact with a group of old aristocrats, and once again receives an invitation from the old lady''s old son to hunt foxes together tomorrow.


    This is undoubtedly another great harvest of his coming this time, because if you want to make your brother Edmond have a future, the contacts in this circle are the most important!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    When Arthur and Eddie return to the hotel in dorsthor castle, they find that Edmond is not honest in the hotel. It is late at night. If there is no hunting invitation the next day, Arthur doesn''t want to disturb himself and go out to have fun and revel Edmond.


    However, for the next day''s hunting activities, he can only be called back.


    It took a long time to get through the phone. Listening to the loud music and the noisy noise on the other end of the phone, Arthur couldn''t help feeling that he was right. The boy really had a carnival. Of course, more gloating interrupted Edmond''s Carnival.


    In Arthur''s very tough attitude and tone, Edmond finally sullen, full of wine gas back to the hotel, early rest, for the next day''s hunting activities.


    Before attending the old lady''s Christmas dinner, the housekeeper Paul insisted on taking precautions to let Arthur three people take in the suitcase. In their view, there was no necessary hunting clothes, and it was the official hunting clothes of nobles.


    Now it seems that the old saying that family has an old man is like a treasure.


    You should know that the royal hunting wear is different from the ordinary hunting dress, but the British red hunting uniform unified by royal and nobles.


    If you don''t take it with you, even if you don''t take it with you, even if you don''t, it will not only appear abrupt in a uniform hunting suit, but also make other family members secretly laugh at it. There is no "tutor"...


    At about five o''clock in the morning of the next day, Arthur got up, washed himself, put on his British red hunting suit, white breeches, black riding boots, took on his black felt hat with brim, and looked at it in front of the mirror.


    "As expected, it is handsome and elegant, full of dignity!" Arthur is not without narcissistic boast.


    "Dong Dong --"


    just then, the door of the hotel was knocked. Arthur walked out of the bedroom and watched Eddie and Edmond, who were also in red hunting suits, walked in. Arthur said to Eddie with a smile, "are you really going?"


    "Of course Eddie''s hair was tied into a high ponytail, wearing a black felt hat, more heroic.


    "Fox hunting horses are not so easy to control as our family horses. We must be careful!" Arthur asked again, worried.


    "Cut, take care of yourself. My riding skill is better than you!" Eddie disdained to make complaints about Tao.


    Arthur shrugged his shoulders and didn''t continue to dwell on the topic. "Now that we''re ready, let''s go. I''m sure everyone else should start out and gather at the manor under Dian."


    Eddie and Edmond nodded, followed Arthur out of the suite, and walked into the elevator surrounded by the three bell.


    Sandringham manor covers an area of 8000 hectares. In the manor, a distinctive style of mansion building is very attractive. The red bricks and stones are interspersed with exquisite limestone decoration. Compared with other royal palaces, it is less grand, but more relaxed and pleasant. It''s a perfect place to celebrate Christmas.


    When Arthur and his party passed through the strict security check, the car drove into the manor. Just after stopping on the square of the castle, a servant came forward to receive him and directly led the three of Arthur''s brothers and sisters to a large house on one side.


    Through inquiry, Arthur knew that Dian had two sons and five other early nobles headed by two Dukes were selecting shotguns.


    After meeting with the next generation of Dian, the three of Arthur first greet the people with great respect. Although there are many rumors, he is still very warm to the three of Arthur. He is completely a senior. He even asks Eddie and Edmond a few words with great concern.


    After learning that Edmund had been enlisted in the army, he was even more happy and joked with the two Dukes around him. He had to take care of yunyun more. After all, Edmund, who was born in the Earl family, was only a scholar. He was indeed a bit of a poor man, which did not conform to the current status of the Boleyn family.


    Of course, this is also because of the relationship between Arthur and the Boleyn family. Otherwise, they are said to be the second son of Edmond who can not inherit the title. Even if Arthur, the count, is still the same as before, no one cares.


    Therefore, if you want to be respected by others, you must be strong enough!


    After choosing the shotgun, you will go to the stables to choose fox hunting horses. Fox hunting is not just a game of foxhounds. Horses and horsemen on horseback should cooperate with each other, pay close attention to their tracks and choose the nearest route to follow.


    There are no special requirements for the breed of fox hunting horse, but the fox hunting horse must be trained. The horse must be calm, brave and tolerant. Because the terrain of the jungle is relatively complex, there are often natural obstacles such as bushes and running water. The horse must successfully cross these obstacles to catch its prey.


    More importantly, the rider should be able to control the fox hunting horse. If the rider hesitates a little, the horse will refuse to jump, and the prey may escape between the hesitation of man and horse.


    At 6:30, all the nobles invited to participate in the hunting activity all arrived in Qi. With the three brothers and sisters of Arthur, there were 20 people. Except for Dean and the two dukes, most of them were in their forties. Only the three brothers and sisters of Arthur and the two were very young.I have to say that Dian really loves hunting. Listen to him, every week in winter, he would take up his shotgun and go hunting in the wild.


    Hunting has a long history in England. It used to be an important stage for nobles to show their special Quan, and it was also a game loved by royal and aristocrats. As an entertainment activity of the upper class, hunting has lasted for hundreds of years.


    At the beginning of hunting, Royal led the guests to hunt in the royal forest. The main prey was deer and boar. Later, farmers found that foxes do serious harm to farmland, and some farmers began to kill foxes with hounds.


    At the same time, the number of deer that people like to hunt gradually decreases, and the fun of hunting fox makes it an ideal prey.


    It is believed that hunting can keep people away from the hypocrisy and deception of the city, and keep close contact with nature to cultivate noble feelings. So hunting was highly respected, and people domesticated a large number of foxhounds and horses.


    Fox hunting is regarded as an ancient British tradition, forming a gentleman culture in the inheritance. Today, the greatest hobbies of English gentlemen are still hunting, shooting and fishing.


    It is said that modern golf is the game of the nouveau riche, and fox hunting is not necessarily affordable even for the nouveau riche. The precious steeds, the pure blooded hounds, the hunting grounds in their own territory, and the complicated etiquette and game rules, even ordinary Billionaires will be deterred by these hardware.


    As the morning sun rises, the orange red sun slightly dispels the cold fog among the wild trees, and the noisy barking and running of dogs can be heard in the distance. 40 to 50 pairs of foxhounds rush into the woods under the command of the hunters'' shouts and horns.


    A group of people, dressed in red hunting suits and black felt hats, mounted tall horses and rode from the local winter fog under the cluster of hounds.


    every year, one day after Christmas is the royal hunting festival in England. Arthur and other people wear "British Red" hunting clothes and are full of energy for the upcoming hunting activities I''m excited.


    Although the Royal and aristocrats were only 20, there were more than 50 attendants and bodyguards, as well as the foxhounds in front of them. There were hundreds of people in this team.


    In addition to the number of foxhounds and horses, it seems that the whole hunting team is mighty, and the scene is very grand!


    And this is one of the reasons why Royal and nobles are keen on hunting. What they play is the scene and style!


    As for fox hunting, the greatest pleasure lies in the process of hunting. Most of the hunted prey is red foxes. Once foxes and foxes in the morning, they will become alert and alert in the evening.


    The shrewd red fox is good at hiding traces, but its smell is hard to hide. Foxhounds are trained to follow the scent of red foxes. Foxhounds don''t walk very fast and sometimes lose their prey. Lucky red foxes can continue to enjoy their free life.


    However, there are not many lucky red foxes. Most of the time, foxhounds can find the traces of red foxes and continue to pursue them. The red fox is cunning and unpredictable, and the Foxhound is well-trained and follows closely to lock in the target for its owner.


    "Hehe, the prey is out, let''s go --"


    "ha!"


    With Dian''s whistling, the fox hunting horse began to run, and all the people behind him began to run with the horse, and then the fox hounds who started chasing the red fox in a hurry, pursued in all directions!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Hunting in spring is search, hunting in summer is Miao, hunting in autumn is serving, hunting in winter is hunting".


    British writers have described fox hunting activities in this way: "a pleasant rural life, noble attitude of showing off, fun not to kill, hero''s mood of killing people, plus the opportunity to have a short-term love with beautiful country girls - fox hunting has become an irresistible tradition in the ancient upper class.".


    In the galloping horse hoofs and barking dogs, Arthur and the "hunters" enjoyed the fun of hunting and the delightful pastoral scenery, without any depression for those who were about to be killed.


    In recent years, although fox hunting has been criticized by animal protection personnel, it has not affected Royal and some nobles'' interest. You know, whether you are qualified to participate in Royal fox hunting is determined by blood lineage!


    The hounds follow the scent of the fox, and the hunters follow on horseback. When the fox is exhausted, they will kill it.


    After a morning''s chase of dogs and horses, Arthur''s hunters still had a good harvest, 15 red foxes, 3 deer, 6 Caragana, and 10 rabbits.


    Eddie was especially happy. As the only young lady in the hunting group, she didn''t feel uncomfortable hunting small animals. Instead, she killed two red foxes in a row. While making people feel like they are like-minded, Eddie is also very fond of Eddie, who has always been riding fox hunting horses easily.


    As the initiator of this hunting activity, Dian Xia was very satisfied with today''s hunting. He waved his hand and called the valet for a few words. Soon, someone took out some crystal clear goblets from the off-road vehicle that followed him, then opened a few bottles of sherry and began to pour over.


    Soon, the waiter came over with a tray full of sherry wine. The people sitting on horseback bent over and took a cup from the tray. They looked at Dian in the middle with a smile.


    "To the harvest, cheers!"


    The crowd chuckled, raised their glasses, and then drank the sherry. Arthur felt strange in his heart. Generally, he wanted to respect the old lady. However, when he thought of some things, Arthur''s eyes flashed a trace of invisible pity. Looking at the smiling Dian, he was relieved.


    After drinking the sherry in the glass, the waiters quickly came forward to help the people fill it. At this time, Dian, who was in a very good mood, held the glass in one hand and the reins in the other hand, drove the horse to Arthur''s side and said with a smile, "walk with me?"


    Arthur quickly saluted, with a flattered look on his face and said, "Dian, it''s a great honor."


    They handed the glasses to the attendants, and then dismounted to take the glass. As a sign of respect, Arthur fell behind Dian''s lower half of the body. They walked slowly to the grass slope not far away.


    "I''ve read the Boleyn manor by you. It''s very good. I like it very much. By the way, your majesty is fascinated by your novel and mentioned it more than once in a chat."


    "Thank you majesty and Dian for the praise. It''s a great honor for me."


    Riding on the dry grass, the two men stood on the grass slope. Dian turned his head and looked at Arthur with a smile. He looked up and down, and said with a smile, "during this period of time, you are very hot. Almost every day, you can see news related to you in the newspaper, business miracles, investment talents, and many halos, which make me very curious about you.


    From a rebellious teenager to the youngest billionaire in just half a year, to be honest, it''s like the plot of a novel. "


    On hearing this, Arthur''s heart is also quite helpless wry smile, no way, the speed of his own rise is some too fast, which will naturally enter the eyes of many people, the key is that the contrast is too big, from a football Liu who only knows the fighting players to billions of dollars, even if he is a noble and has family background to rely on, but the speed of making money is too fast soon.


    After all, in many cases, making money is not so easy!


    "Sorry, Dian. I really don''t know how to explain all this Arthur''s face wry smile, full of helpless eyes said, "maybe it''s really my luck, plus I have a good team, the real credit belongs to them."


    "Ha ha." Dian laughed and shook her head. "Luck? Maybe, as for your team, to be honest, according to my understanding, they are not the top-notch, but they have achieved profits that many big companies can''t make. Do you understand...


    Maybe, as the media says, you are a natural investment genius! "


    Naturally, Arthur would not be proud of the praise and admiration of this Dian. Instead, he was a little bit of a drummer. His temper and character were well-known, but it was no secret. The other party''s boasting of himself was not for no reason.


    "What do you think of the current British economy? Since the Debye debt crisis, the so-called second round of financial crisis has been full of talk. I want to hear your opinion The other party looked at Arthur with a smile on his face, but his eyes were bright and sharp.Arthur was not deterred by the momentum of the other side. After all, he was not the original Arthur Boleyn who had been nurtured since childhood. For him, although he was a little excited, excited and a little nervous, he was more "never seen the world". As for other things like awe, worship, loyalty, and bow down, it is impossible.


    "Dian, I can only be a beginner in finance and economy. However, if you really want to ask me what I think, I will naturally know everything. As for whether the Debye debt crisis, which makes the global focus on the financial crisis again, will lead to economic crisis again, my team''s view is, No.


    Even if the amount of Debye''s debt is only $60 billion, which is insignificant compared with the trillion scale of the subprime mortgage crisis, the central banks and international financial organizations that have just experienced the global financial crisis will not allow the Debye crisis to spread. Therefore, we believe that Dibai debt is just a ripple of the financial crisis, which is unlikely to trigger a second round of impact.


    Undoubtedly, the global economy is on the way to recovery, but the recovery process will still be full of twists and turns. It is in the weak recovery process, and it will take a long time to get out of the bottom. Taking China as an example, my team predicts that local consumption may maintain a low growth rate for many years. On the whole, it is likely that the global economy will maintain a low growth rate in 2010, and the global economic growth rate in 2010 may even be lower than that in 2009 due to the base number. "


    "What about currency exchange rates and commodities?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, Arthur''s guess in his heart became more and more certain. The world is really profit oriented, and there is no love or hate for no reason.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ We believe that the possibility of US dollar exchange rate oscillation flattening is large, and it is unlikely that the US dollar will strengthen substantially. Even if the US dollar exchange rate rebounds, as long as it is not due to hedging demand, it will not exert too much pressure on commodity prices, so we are still optimistic about the performance of global commodity prices in the first quarter.


    Of course, this is only our analysis and forecast. There is no way to guarantee that it is right. After all, the financial market is changing rapidly. " Arthur said with a smile, and a subtle cunning flashed through his eyes.


    "Oh, of course." Dian looked down at Arthur and said with a smile. After pondering for a while, he looked at Arthur with bright eyes, and said directly, "a financial crisis has made my investment team lose a lot. Two days ago, they told me that it was an economic recovery and a good time to invest.


    Seriously, I don''t know whether to trust their judgment now. I''m very hesitant. But when I chatted with some friends later, I talked about you


    The more Arthur listened, the more he affirmed his guess. No doubt, the Dian saw that he made a lot of money. He was jealous and wanted to take a ride. However, he was worried that his reputation was publicized by the media and he was worried about losses.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Some dukes and I want to offer a sum of money to help you operate. What do you think? " After Dian finished, his face was very serious and dignified, and his eyes were sharp at Arthur.


    Arthur, who had been prepared for a long time, was embarrassed and explained: "Dear Dian, my investment company is just a small studio to help me invest my personal capital. I don''t have the qualification to set up a private equity fund. Moreover, no one can guarantee the risk of investment, and he will certainly make money.


    Although my investment was successful before, I really can''t guarantee that I won''t lose money in the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    There is no love for no reason. In this world, no one will treat you well for no reason. Pure friendship is very rare when it comes to society.


    Only if you''re worth it, they''ll be with you.


    Most of today''s contacts are purposeful, either because you have attractive qualities, or because they want something from you...


    To put it bluntly, it is a matter of interest relations.


    Although Arthur didn''t mind taking advantage of his foresight and bringing some useful people to drink soup or something, he would never agree so easily.


    If Arthur doesn''t even think about it, and once the other party asks for it, he immediately agrees to meet it. In the other party''s eyes, Arthur will not only become a fool but be ridiculed by them in private. On the contrary, he may even make the other party suspicious, wondering whether he is holding out some evil intention to pit people and make efforts to do nothing to please others.


    A truly intelligent person should be just right in doing things, and he will not only reap real profits, but also lose his reputation. But some people are knife mouth tofu heart, a lot of help others, but no one said he was good, cultivate a lot of enemies around.


    This is the sophistication of the world!


    To a certain extent, whether you understand the world''s sophistication determines whether a person''s life is prosperous or poor!


    Every successful man knows this. They understand the nature of society and the rules of people''s interaction, know what the other party needs and what is in their minds.


    If you want to catch a fish, think like a fish!


    "Of course, I understand that there are risks in investment. There is no absolute profit and loss in the capital market. Of course, we only put out a small part of the capital. We still believe in you, your ability and your" magic ". We are willing to invest in your future


    It has to be said that Dian''s words are very beautiful, but they can only be used to listen to them, but they can''t be taken seriously. "Of course, there is a risk of loss in investment, which we all know and can bear. As long as we don''t lose money, ha ha..."


    The other side told Arthur in a joking tone that they could accept losses, but not all losses. For this, Arthur sneered in his heart, but his face showed a very difficult bitterness.


    "Dian, I didn''t mean to refuse, but I really can''t guarantee that every investment will make money, and to be honest, I''m really a layman for investment.


    It''s all about luck and gambling. For example, when I invest in gold, I''m betting that the loose monetary policies implemented by all countries in the world will devalue the currencies of all countries, especially the US dollar. Investing in gold is just my safe haven choice, but I didn''t expect that I was right.


    In the simplest case, what I really invest in are the stocks of the most famous companies in the United States, such as apple, Guge, Amazon and so on. These companies are known to all. It is no secret at all.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve always been worried. I''m afraid that if I make a mistake, I''ll lose a lot. I don''t dare to choose other investments, such as foreign exchange futures, commodity futures and so on.


    Wealth has come so fast that I have been walking on thin ice, so I choose to invest in energy enterprises like coastal power plants, because in my opinion, this kind of industry is the foundation of making stable money


    "Ha ha, I know. We all know that." The old Dian looked down at the wine glass gently shaking in his hand with a smile, raised his hand, touched the glass with Arthur, took a sip, looked at Arthur and said, "luck is very magical. It''s incredible that you invest in gold.


    I don''t think you need to know that there are a lot of people who are tracking your capital movements, hoping to keep up with you and make a fortune. And they and I -- "


    said, the old Dian pointed down to the two Dukes who were looking at them in the distance. Looking at Arthur, he continued," I think it''s better to let the investment advisers follow you to make money without knowing the truth If you give the money directly to you, let you operate.


    Of course, we will pay the Commission, and at the same time, we can get our friendship


    Arthur''s eyes flashed with a flash of brilliance, and his face was surprised and said: "Dear Dian, I value your friendship very much. Since you have said so much to this extent, I refuse, it is really impolite.


    I can promise to let my company help you with your operation, but I really can''t guarantee a steady profit. I hope you can understand that. "


    "Ha ha, of course, we can accept both profits and losses. However, the premise is that our funds should operate synchronously with your own funds. Is that ok?" Old Dean said with a sly smile.


    "Of course Arthur naturally understood the meaning of these old foxes. If he really wanted to pit them, his Arthur''s capital would also suffer losses. In this way, if there was a loss in investment, they would recognize it.


    "I don''t know. The amount of this money is..."


    "Ten million pounds, including five million pounds for me." Old Dian patted Arthur on the shoulder and said sincerely, "I believe your ability and luck will never let me down!""I try not to disappoint Dian." Arthur shook his head and grinned bitterly, but in his heart, he could not help but curl his lips. Before that, he was worried that they would occupy the magpie''s nest and put out a large amount of money to turn the tables on the guests. Now it seems that they have such a large amount of equipment.


    Well, it''s not a problem to take this group of people and drink their own soup. If we can make use of this opportunity to pull these old foxes into their chariots and become their personal network resources, then he will not be stingy.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have to pay real benefits at all. It''s just a free ride.


    Life is like a game, people who don''t understand the rules of the game will die ugly in the end. Only those who are familiar with the rules of the game can have a good time in the game, have a good time and play everything they want!


    It is necessary to build his own network. This is the most important thing for Arthur in addition to earning money at present. It is undoubtedly the best start for old Dian to get down to this group of people. Even if he is in a hurry to please, he will not miss this opportunity.


    Because the world, only care if you are reaching a certain height, and do not care whether you step on the shoulders of giants or on the garbage...


    When the matter was settled, the old Dian was more enthusiastic and easygoing for Arthur. On the way back, he joked with Arthur, saying that he would have a chance to go to Boleyn manor to experience the life of a well preserved traditional aristocrat.


    Although it is a joke, after all, the most complete aristocratic life is the life of old Dian''s family. However, Arthur will not miss this opportunity and is very happy to send out a sincere invitation.


    And the old Dian did not hesitate to agree to come down, will arrange a time to visit Bolin manor.


    When the two met with the crowd, they talked with Arthur warmly, except for the two Dukes who knew what was going on. The other members of the aristocracy were surprised and surprised. Even Eddie and Edmond looked at Arthur, who was riding on the horse again, running with the old Dean and the two old barons.


    The hunting didn''t end until about 3:00 p.m. in the middle of the day, we ate barbecue and drank wine in the wild, and really enjoyed the fun of hunting day.


    After finishing the hunting and returning to the manor, the attendants began to be busy and put their swords and guns into the storehouse. Arthur, who was tired of playing, came to the garden of the manor to have a rest and to enjoy the afternoon tea in Wang''s room.


    "Although the global economy has begun to recover and the worst period of the economy has passed, the economic situation is still beset with difficulties. A research report by Gao Sheng of the United States makes a comparative analysis of the past six major financial crises. The basic view is that the stock market tends to rise sharply in the first year after the crisis, while the volatility range of the stock market in the following year is obviously narrowed, which is less than% 20¡¢ "


    Sitting at a table with the old Dean and two dukes, drinking black tea, facing three old foxes asking him about his views on the next year''s economy, Arthur did not hesitate to throw out a theory that it is difficult to make money in 2010, so as to deepen the trust and value of the three old foxes for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ My investment and financial management team has studied ten natural years in which the stock index rose by more than 35% in the last century. The conclusion is that there are two common causes for these ten bull markets or strong stock markets.


    One is the sharp fall in the stock market in the previous year, and the other is the loose monetary policy and abundant liquidity in this year. In view of this, the stock market in the past 2009, both at home and abroad, was unparalleled. "


    Arthur''s mouth slightly raised, with a comfortable posture sitting on the white court armchair, carrying a beautiful black tea cup, continued to talk about his financial opinions, and his eyes were unintentionally looking at the distant green lawn behind Dian''s lower body and the various hundred year old trees interspersed among them, feeling the romantic and lonely winter wind in this manor.


    He put his black tea cup on the table, looked at the exquisite tea sets on the table and the three-tier bird cage containing all kinds of exquisite delicacies. Looking at the old Dian and the two dukes, he was ready to say: "as for next year, 2010 will be the most complicated year for the global economy."


    "Complex? What do you mean Old Dean continued to ask. Through previous exchanges and communication, he found that some financial content Arthur said was very interesting, which was much more attractive than the reports that his financial advisers piled up with data.


    "It means that we are faced with too many uncertainties. With regard to the stock market, the positive and negative forces acting on the US and London stock markets are between certainty and uncertainty.


    All depends on the "face" of the US economy and even the global economy. At present, no one dares to say that the US economy can rule out a double dip.


    Moreover, in 2010, the liquidity of the stock market will be cramped, and the dynamic bull market of capital will not appear. That is to say, the negative effect and adverse effect of the tightening of capital flow is certain.


    However, the first thing that is uncertain is the tight time point and degree of Chou, and the second is the assumption that the economic recovery in the second half of 2010 may face a "double dip" or obvious recurrence, and then the liquidity may release more than expected.


    Between the improvement of the economy, which is not much better than it is, and the tight and tight flow of the economy, the financial market is affected with certainty and uncertainty. It''s hard to make money in 2010! "


    Arthur is not the three big men in front of the scaremongering and bluffing. The other side is not a fool. There is no shortage of economic elites under Arthur''s staff. They have not consulted the views of the undertakers. They still know something about finance.


    The reason why Arthur still said that was to deepen the understanding of the economic environment of 2010 among the three people in front of him, so that they could know how difficult it was to make money for them, and make the value of this human relationship more weighty.


    "Especially the debt crisis in Greece


    Arthur grinned and stretched out his hands as a gesture of fireworks, "bomb! The whole of Europe could be affected! "


    The old Dean and the two Dukes looked at each other, and their faces became very dignified. To tell the truth, although Arthur''s content was somewhat pessimistic, it was not different from the content reported by their respective advisory teams.


    Of course, from this passage, they also learned that the young count in front of him was not just lucky, ignorant and in vain. They also knew that Arthur had many reservations and did not say it.


    Otherwise, he would not finally accept their investment funds. After all, the funds led by the old Dean are really not so easy to use. It is easy to make money. Once there is a huge loss, I''m afraid it will not be so easy to talk about.


    As for the reason why the little count was willing to accept it, in addition to certain certainty, the more important thing was that the little count needed the contacts of these people. Both the old Dean and the two Dukes knew this well.


    We all take what we need, what''s more, we belong to one camp, and we have the foundation and advantages of cooperation in the first place.


    The rest of Arthur saw the two Dukes making eye contact with each other. He could not help but chuckle, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    "Ha ha, what do you think makes you so happy?" Seeing Arthur''s smile, old dean asked directly with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m a bit impolite when I reply to Dian because I think that the economic crisis is not bad for Britain at all. At least people have resumed their traditional habit of drinking afternoon tea instead of going to coffee shops to drink coffee." Arthur explained with a smile.


    Just when the old Dean was a little confused and wanted to ask why he said so, a Duke on the side suddenly echoed: "I see, it''s true, now the afternoon tea in Ritz hotel has become one of the most difficult catering experiences to book. Some time ago, I was outside the famous Betty tea in Yorkshire, and saw a long line of waiting seats waiting for the block.


    Do not know when to start, afternoon tea unexpectedly in a grand way, once again return to people''s vision. Every afternoon at 3 p.m., the tearooms in the British hotels are full of people, and the tables are full of cakes and sconesIn fact, speaking of afternoon tea, although it is a major feature of Britain, but the real situation is that as early as the 20th century, most British people have already transferred their love to coffee shops, and afternoon tea has become a forgotten British tradition, which can only be seen in front of tourists. Only Wang room and aristocrats still retain this tradition.


    That is just because the old lady who has been waiting for a long time likes to drink afternoon tea, which affects some people and keeps the habit of drinking afternoon tea.


    And Arthur laughs at all this, mainly because, ironically, this grand return is really due to the financial crisis of 2008, the recession of the British economy. When people''s wallets are generally shrinking, a return to more traditional values and simple pursuit seems to be a favorite thing.


    After listening to the explanation, the old Dian also laughed and shook his head. He said with emotion: "in some cases, there are few things in life that are more comfortable than spending time in a ceremony called afternoon tea. The return of tradition is a good thing.


    By the way, count Arthur, if I remember correctly, the Boleyn family is also a jun family, right? "


    When Arthur heard this question, he knew that the main dish he wanted was coming. He said with a smile: "yes, Dian. From Col. Thomas Boleyn to Col. Baldwin, and later generations, they all regarded Shenjun as our Boleyn family tradition, which has continued to this day.


    However, after the death of my great uncle in World War II, his side branch declined. The previous generation, because my father, count Francis, had no other brothers, for the sake of family inheritance and continuation, he did not choose to join Jun.


    However, it is worth celebrating that in our generation, my younger brother, Edmund bollin, has restored the tradition of the Boleyn family and embarked on the Jun journey. He has performed very well. In only one year, he is now a sergeant. "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Let him perform well, I will send him to the selection of next year''s guard of honor cavalry. I hope he can pass the selection and become a member of the Huang family guard. "


    Old Dian first sang a high profile for a while, praising the noble''s fine tradition of following Jun, thanking the Bolin family''s ancestors who gave their lives for Britain, and said that joining the army as their own duty was the best way to show the courage, responsibility and other values of British upper class society. Finally, he said what Arthur wanted to hear.


    Thank you, Dian Arthur''s face showed a happy smile, very respectful thanks, he knew that Edmond could enter the next commander of Dian and the honor guard cavalry regiment in Xiao, the road of promotion would undoubtedly become very easy and smooth.


    However, the premise is that he Arthur Boleyn can really make the old Dai taste sweet, and maintain this hard won network.


    Of course, the real purpose of Arthur''s network is not only to help his cheap brother get promoted in Jun team, but also to implement his energy Kingdom plan.


    You know, many energy companies, if they want to finally complete the acquisition, they need not only money, but also a lot of contacts. This is the main reason why they are willing to give some soup to these old foxes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    After tea in the afternoon, this fox hunting activity is over. Generally speaking, the fox hunting activity is very successful. After all, everyone has got what they want.


    Back in the car of the hotel, Arthur told Edmund what old Dian had said. After that, Edmond was very excited and grateful to Arthur. He knew that as long as he was in the guard of Huang family, his promotion would be very simple and smooth. There was no problem for him to be promoted to Guan within two years.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur attaches great importance to Edmond''s Jun career, which is not only for the sake of Edmond''s future, but also involves the future prosperity of the Boleyn family.


    Although the aristocracy in England has declined, the relationship of Qun, which belongs to the aristocracy, still plays a very important role in maintaining their status.


    It should be noted that the British aristocratic family has always been centered on those who enjoy the title of nobility and are composed of their wives, children and other relatives. The aristocrats themselves are the core of the whole family, the possessors of titles and fiefdoms, and have noble social status and authority.


    Different from the aristocrats in other countries, the other members of the British aristocratic family, in law and name, are no different from the common people in social status, and do not have the corresponding ZZ and economic privileges.


    In this case, the establishment of the Qun belt relationship was of great significance to the British aristocrats and their families who were in the dominant position in the British society.


    The aristocracy established a group with aristocracy as the core through the Qun relationship formed by individuals and family members, including close relatives, in laws, neighbors, friends, teachers and students and colleagues. On this basis, the formation of political Dang, aristocratic groups to seek common interests and cooperation, they control the upper and lower house, in various departments and other institutions also enjoy absolute authority. Finally, the oligarchy system with aristocracy as the core was established in England.


    Although the aristocracy has been completely marginalized and lost the power and privilege, if we want to revive the declining family, it is not enough to rely on Arthur''s efforts alone, not just wealth!


    In particular, for a long time, European aristocratic families have such a tradition, the eldest son inherits the family property, the second and third sons need to find a way out in the Yao society or the army. At the beginning, all the nobles who joined the Jun team were the official military Guan system. From Wei Guan to Yuan Shuai, they thought that the noble youth with a sense of honor was born with leadership and was suitable for military commander-in-chief.


    Although all these have become history, the aristocracy has declined, but this formal army Guan system still exists, especially in Haijun, nobles can really achieve yuan Shuai from lieutenant and captain.


    No way. There was a Jun brigade fault in the Bolin family, and there were no contacts. Therefore, Edmond can only start from ordinary soldiers. However, now, with the above care, Edmond will soon step into the official military Guan system, become a captain Guan, and embark on a real military career.


    In a few years, find him a good family marriage, open branches and scatter leaves, then the declining Bolin family will soon prosper.


    Therefore, it is very important for the continuation and prosperity of an aristocratic family to have more children and spread branches and leaves!


    The next day, December 28, Arthur''s three brothers and sisters boarded a private plane and flew directly to London instead of returning to Boleyn manor.


    When Christmas is over, the new year is coming, and Eddie and Edmond will not choose to go back to the manor and lead a boring country life. New Year''s Carnival in London is their favorite. Arthur doesn''t care.


    However, when Arthur returned to London, he suddenly found himself in a dilemma about who he would spend the new year with...


    "I''m sorry, honey, I really want to spend the new year with you, but I really can''t help it. The Chinese branch has already set a time with the other party for dozens of real estate and hundreds of millions of capital transactions. I have to catch up with them..."


    On the first night after returning to London, Arthur chose to accompany amo, a beautiful woman in law and politics. It must be said that Arthur was really addicted to amo''s mature charm and couldn''t get rid of Ba.


    Although AI Tian''s face is long, I''m sorry


    "Thank you for your understanding, dear..."


    "Cluck, don''t make any noise. What are you doing?" Aimo smiles happily and reaches for Arthur''s neck, allowing Arthur to embrace her with the princess.


    Arthur looked at Aimo seriously and said, "before leaving, I decided to make up for you. I believe you will like it!"


    In this way, Arthur''s nest in Aimo''s apartment, two people happily spent two days, until the morning of the 30th, Arthur reluctantly left, routine to the city of the company around.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he had not appeared in front of the public in London for many days, and there were still media reporters crouching over him. Fortunately, there were not many reporters this time. Just after he got off the bus, he jumped out of two cars on the road and ran to him, holding up the camera and taking pictures.Arthur also had to give a thumbs up for these persistent reporters and paparazzi. They were really professional enough. In such a cold day, it was not sure whether Arthur would come over or not, and still stayed here. Arthur was really convinced.


    "How do you know my itinerary? How long have you been waiting on such a cold day? "


    "Kaka -"


    "don''t get me wrong, Sir Arthur, we are not following you. Seriously, we are only lucky to meet you today. I heard that you were invited to the Christmas dinner hosted by the old lady at Sandringham palace the other day?"


    When he heard the excited reporter''s answer, Arthur suddenly realized. However, since the other side was so lucky and he was in a good mood, he did not refuse the questions of the two lucky reporters.


    "Well, it was blocked by you as soon as you came back?"


    "Luck, luck. Hehe... "


    Two paparazzi were smiling happily, and their faces were wrinkled. One of the reporters continued to ask, "Sir Arthur, can you tell us something about the Christmas dinner, such as who are the guests and the dishes for the dinner?"


    "No!" Arthur directly shook his head and refused. The dinner was a private dinner. Since the old lady had not arranged for media coverage, now that he announced it to the public, he was undoubtedly looking for trouble.


    "Sir Arthur, since September this year, the gold price has been rising like a rainbow, from breaking through $1000 to $1100, to $1200. Every record high has given investors a boost. Stimulated by the sharp rise of gold price, gold investment is more and more favored by the public.


    Near the end of the year, have you counted and counted how much you have gained in 2009 when the gold price is like RI Zhongtian and the foreign exchange market is booming?


    What do you think of the gold price in the coming year and what experience can you impart? "


    The two reporters knew how difficult it was for the young count in front of him to interview, and they also saw that privacy questions were in vain. It was better to take this opportunity to ask the people the most interested questions about Arthur Boleyn.


    Hearing these questions, Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the two glowing reporters, shook his head and laughed: "the financial market is turbulent, the fluctuation of foreign exchange rate has intensified, the global central bank has jointly rescued the market, and put in money recklessly. Inflation seems inevitable... All the conditions are good for gold investment and foreign exchange trading.


    If you want to find a safe "safe haven", gold is undoubtedly one of the best choices. However, I have to repeat that investment is risky and you need to be cautious when entering the market. It is better to participate in investment in a timely manner under the guidance of professionals. Gold can be used as a necessary allocation of household assets to achieve the purpose of asset hedging and long-term appreciation...


    Well, that''s it. I believe that''s enough for you to write a report. Happy new year to you. Goodbye


    After Arthur finished, ignoring the entanglement of the two reporters, under the protection of the bodyguards, he walked into the building where the company was located, leaving only two reporters who looked at each other to guard against each other, and ran to one side to start calling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Spot gold fell below $1100 to today''s low of $1097.25 US ounces...


    The U.S. dollar was slightly lower against major currencies as investors traded in a narrow band due to light trading volume at the end of the year. Foreign exchange movements reflect the weak market trading volume during Christmas and new year, while the underlying underlying factors are not obvious. There was not much new economic data released in the market on Monday yesterday, and liquidity reflected the state of the market.


    Sterling against the US dollar, in the European market opened at around 1.6035, the overall exchange rate was high, broken and sliding trend. Early in the morning, supported by the volatility and rise of European stock markets, the risk preference sentiment rose, and the exchange rate rose to a high of 1.6066, which is expected to continue consolidation in the short term. In the future, the resistance to the rebound was at 1.6100 and 1.6164, while the support for the fall was at 1.5925 and 1.5900


    When he came to the investment company, Arthur found Smith JAMA, who was squatting in his office during his vacation and staring at the other open markets in the world. After sitting down and chatting a few words, Smith began to introduce Arthur to the financial markets of other countries.


    Although all markets in the UK, Canada and other countries are closed, experienced professionals will observe the changes in the world economic market through the markets still open in other countries, so as to analyze and predict the future trend of their own financial markets.


    After listening to Smith''s report, Arthur told him with a smile what he had done in front of the building and interviewed by reporters, and repeated the paragraph about gold.


    Smith JAMA naturally understood the boss''s meaning, "I will rebuild the gold warehouse according to the previous plan."


    "Well, I''m here to tell you one thing With that, Arthur took a written check out of his wallet and handed it to the skeptical Smith JAMA. He continued, "here''s 10 million pounds, put it in the gold account


    Smith JAMA took the check and was more unclear. So, he took the check and looked at Arthur, waiting for the following. Arthur did not hide the source of the fund. He said with a helpless smile: "this is the extra gain from attending the Christmas dinner. The Dian is very optimistic about me and is willing to give these funds to me for operation. Ha ha..."


    Arthur didn''t go on, and Smith JAMA had already understood the cause of the matter, shook his head and said with a smile: "boss, seriously, in fact, we can really apply for the establishment of a private equity fund. Since this period of time, I have received no more than 100 or 80 consultation calls. We are now well-known, and many people in the city are staring at us. ¡±


    "ha ha, just stare if you like. It''s enough for us to do our own things well." Arthur chuckled, waved his hand carelessly, and continued: "as for the private fund, I don''t think about it for the time being. To be honest, the original intention of setting up an investment company is to manage my own investment funds. If we really raise funds from outside, set up funds and make investment, we should not only change the quality of the company, but also improve the scale and system.


    Don''t worry, take your time


    To tell you the truth, Arthur really didn''t think about whether to make his capital game bigger or not. However, as he said, there is no need to worry about it. Even if he is going to set up a private equity fund in the end, his success is also a kind of accumulation of inside information. At that time, these successful investment cases will become private equity funds A strong illustration of the profitability of the investment company.


    "By the way, I''ll leave for China the day after tomorrow, and I''ll stay there for a period of time to investigate the investment environment and projects. You can make your own decisions on general matters. If you really can''t decide, call me, the 24-hour one." Said Arthur before he left.


    "Good boss. Thank you for your trust. " Smith JAMA nodded. He was very moved by the trust of the boss. At the same time, he also knew that he could not really make his own decisions about anything because of this trust. In that case, he will not be far away from unemployment again.


    "Boss, with the expansion of your investment scope, I think it''s time for you to set up an assistant team. With the assistance of the assistant in charge, you can be more relaxed and convenient."


    "Well. It''s true, or I''m really busy. Sometimes I feel confused. I''ll talk about it when I come back from China, but I can also prepare for recruitment in advance. After all, talents are not so easy to find in a short time. "


    Arthur was very satisfied with this proposal. He did not have some assistants around, either living assistants or work assistants. Just like the previous purchase of Christmas gifts, if it wasn''t for his aunt''s secretary, he might have to go shopping in person.


    "Boss, do you have any requirements for assistant selection?"


    "No special requirements, ability must be the first." Arthur said with a smile. To tell you the truth, he didn''t think that he would choose a group of beautiful assistants to accompany him and serve him. However, that idea can only be thought about. If we really want to do that, it will become a joke.


    With a group of beautiful women as his assistant, Arthur left the company and drove home.As for Arthur, who disappeared once back in London, both Eddie and Edmond were speechless, especially Eddie. Looking at Amelia sitting beside her, she was really suffering. She wanted to tell her friends that her brother was a jerk and there might be other women outside... No, it''s not likely, it''s a certainty.


    But Eddie finally resisted. In any way, she couldn''t lift the table. What''s more, she tried to persuade Emilia not to get on the pirate ship more than once, but later, she was not completely eaten?


    So, when Arthur came home, he saw Amelia with a sweet smile, and immediately gave a big hug with a gentle smile. Then there was a sweet Wen, who let Eddie roll his eyes as he watched them scatter dog food, while Edmond shook his head and lost his smile.


    Especially later, Eddie and Edmond watched Arthur take amelia and make love with each other. After they went upstairs completely as air, Eddie cursed directly: "this scum!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s really important to have a good body!" Edmond, with an envious look on his face, left the sofa and put on his overcoat. As he walked out, he said, "I''m not coming back tonight..."


    "Shepard!" Eddie looked at her living room and swore angrily. Even Edmond went out for food and fun. Naturally, she didn''t want to stay at home alone.


    After all, as the new year approaches, London''s nights are absolutely colorful and full of revelry. It''s a waste of life to stay at home and watch Arthur''s scum scatter dog food.


    Take out the mobile phone to look for the address book, see the fox hunting activities when adding a few phone numbers, beautiful eyes in a number of more brilliant, directly choose a dial out.


    "I''m sorry, honey. I''ll make it up to you when I get back. I''m ready to board... How long? I''m not sure. It''ll take about a week... I promise, I will make it up to you! "


    After spending more than 30 hours with amelia, Arthur came to Heathrow airport and was ready to board the plane for China. He called Emily, the only one who didn''t get his company. After repeated promises, he coaxed her. After hanging up the phone, he breathed out a heavy breath. He sighed: "a good body is more important than anything!"


    The three bodyguards who followed him looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths rose slightly. They all saw a trace of banter and envy in each other''s eyes. They all saw Arthur''s eyesight. Naturally, they knew how difficult it was for their young boss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    When the New Year bell in 2010 was about to ring, Arthur Boleyn walked out of the airport corridor with a complex and extremely expectant mood.


    "Dear Sir Arthur Boleyn, welcome to China..."


    As soon as Arthur and his party walked out of the passage, they were warmly welcomed by a group of people to greet each other. At first, Arthur was still a little confused, but when he saw the familiar face of Wu Qiang of Guangda group, he was relieved to smile and exchange greetings with these strangers.


    Oliver, the head of the real estate investment company, who arrived in the capital one step at a time, saw the situation and waited for Arthur and his party to exchange greetings before greeting him.


    "Sir Arthur, welcome to China again. We have everything ready for you. Please -"


    a group of people gathered together and attracted many people''s eyes. At this time, Wu Qiang came forward and invited with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you. Wu, you''re so warm." Arthur to tell the truth, did not expect Guangda group will be so grand, the group vice president with a group of senior executives came to pick up the plane early in the morning.


    "Ha ha, you are our most distinguished guest and partner. It''s your first visit to China. As the host, we naturally want to make you feel at home. Didn''t we say that at the beginning?


    After you arrive in China, I will take you to appreciate the charm and customs of China. You will not forget it As an acquaintance of Arthur, Wu Qiang was naturally pushed out by Guangda group. As the main person in charge of entertaining Arthur, the vice president came here just to show his respect for Arthur.


    "Haha, why? Before I left London, I also called victor. He was very enthusiastic and invited me to go to the river. Finally, even his father moved out, so I had to go there..." Said Arthur, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, no matter Victor, since we have arrived in the capital city, we can have a good time here for a few days. I believe that we will never let you down. When we arrive at our site, you, the guest, can only do whatever you like and listen to us!" Wu Qiang''s eyes flashed a different color, happy smile joking way.


    "Ha ha, all right, all right, guests are at your disposal!" Arthur said in Chinese with a happy smile, which made everyone except Wu Qiang a little stunned, but soon his face showed a smile, and the smile became more and more friendly.


    A large crowd, very eye-catching out of the airport hall, and out of the airport hall, Arthur, feeling the face of the cold wind, looked up at the gray blue sky, that kind of familiar feeling, let his heart again agitated, heavily exhaled a bad breath, smile, in the invitation of Wu Qiang and the vice president, sat in the long waiting outside In the Mercedes Benz luxury car of the team.


    In the carriage, Arthur and Wu Qiang were chatting with each other freely. However, his main attention was still on the world outside the window. To be honest, his mood had already begun to be excited. The places where the car drove by were desolate and depressive. This is also the characteristic of the winter capital. There are some bare trees on the road, all of which are so Familiar and friendly.


    city city is love, though Arthur had make complaints about it more than once before last year. But after his amazing experience, he realized that he liked the city. He was fascinated by its history, accumulation, vitality, opportunities, and strong flavor of Beijing.


    It makes people feel a unique beauty everywhere, which is unforgettable.


    In London before, Arthur felt like traveling to other places. His life in London was like facing Qing''s wife. Because he had lived an unknown and fresh life far away from daily life, he was particularly generous, curious, and fussy. He was often surprised. He would take a more serious look at the sky in his hometown, which may never have happened in his hometown I didn''t notice the color of the sky.


    Dogs in other countries are more lovely. Although people may hate dogs in their hometown, the air in other places is so refreshing. People may never smell the air of home. The color of inferior hand-made goods in other countries seems to be more colorful than those in their hometown, which can make people take out their wallets......


    Only Arthur, who has experienced living in a foreign country and returned to his hometown again, can understand the mood of Arthur at this moment.


    This is also true. Many people have such a kind of mind. If you put it beside you, you can watch it at any time. So it''s better to look at the distance first. Next time, we''ll talk about the things around us...


    Most of the time, I''ll talk about it next time, and finally I miss it. If you can''t understand the truth here, maybe one day when people really travel all over the country and all over the world, they will find that the place they don''t know most is their hometown. They can''t imagine how ironic the scene will be.


    Just as Arthur thought in his mind on the flying plane, take a good look at the capital, climb the Great Wall, taste the roast duck in the cheap square, linger in the hutongs and hesitate in the prosperity... There is really too much to linger on.In everyone''s mind, it should be the place where people want to go. Even if they don''t want to live there, they also want to leave footprints there. Just like Arthur now, he has lived in the capital for nearly 30 years, but he has left for half a year and comes back again, which is a thrill.


    "Sir Arthur, how did it feel to see it all the way? What''s your impression of Beijing? "


    After the motorcade drove into the capital city, Wu Qiang asked with a smile. Along the way, Arthur''s eyes did not leave the scenery outside the car window. Naturally, he was very curious about Arthur''s impression of the capital.


    "Seeing is better than hearing. With the rapid development of metropolis and the long cultural atmosphere, I see a real capital Arthur put on a very emotional look and exclaimed.


    For Arthur''s feeling, Wu Qiang, a Chinese who often flies abroad, naturally understands the origin of Arthur''s emotion. After all, the media reports in some European and American countries are full of all kinds of prejudices and laughs.


    "Ha ha, only if you come, can you really understand China." Wu Qiang said with a happy smile.


    Arthur nodded with a smile and said: "China''s economic development has attracted the attention of the world, and it is also obvious to all. Especially under the difficult circumstances of the global financial crisis, China''s economy has undoubtedly delivered an excellent answer to the world. It has not only realized the stable and rapid development of China''s economy, but also made an important contribution to the bottom rebound of the world economy ¡£


    In this regard, major media all over the world have given high praise to China. I am also very optimistic about the economic growth prospects of China. The main purpose of my coming to China this time is to investigate investment projects! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    At the beginning of the crisis, China once said that in the financial crisis, China''s greatest contribution to the world economy is to do its own thing well. Time flies, time flies. More than a year later, as the world''s "Le Figaro" is a direct article to express thanks, "thank you to China. Economic recovery has been confirmed and spread to all developed countries, thanks in part to the vitality of the Chinese economy. "


    However, many people still have a clear understanding of this, whether they flatter or wipe Hei, they will not take it to heart. Because for the Chinese economy, the most important thing is still to do your own things.


    Moreover, the white headed eagle seems to have begun to turn a blind eye to people. Many people have seen the European and American faces which are flattered when they ask for help and turn over when they are just getting better.


    Of course, these have little to do with Arthur and Wu Qiang. On the contrary, they are very happy and proud of the praise they heard from Arthur, a young count.


    The hotel arranged by Guangda group for Arthur and his party is a well-known Beijing Hotel at home and abroad. As a time-honored Beijing Hotel, it has stood on the long street for more than 100 years. It has experienced many vicissitudes, but it still glows with brilliance to welcome guests from all over the world.


    Looking at the familiar and elegant golden hall of the Capital Hotel, the memories in Arthur''s mind surged again. He clearly remembered the words of the bank runner when he was a child: do you think it''s not good here? Then you go to Beijing hotel!


    Arthur grew up listening to this sentence. The implication is that the capital hotel is the top of the capital''s luxury, which is not affordable for ordinary people. To this day, Beijing hotel is still a sacred place in many old people''s hearts.


    "This imperial suite is based on the old Gong, which can let people experience the aristocratic reception and living a hundred years ago. Here, you can also have a panoramic view of Tiantan and the Forbidden City


    Pushing open the door of "imperial suite", Arthur and his party stepped into the suite under the elegant guidance of the housekeeper in the suite. It was really like walking into the Forbidden City.


    Crystal chandeliers hang in the long and narrow hall, and there are more than a dozen vases and artworks made of ceramics, jade and agate on both sides. Listen to the housekeeper in a black suit smiling, although these works of art are not "genuine", they are all expensive.


    However, what attracted Arthur''s attention most was the doors made of Phoebe, the hollowed out decorations on the windows and furniture, especially a wooden partition between the bedroom and the book room, decorated with flowery clouds, bats and other complicated and classical patterns. According to the housekeeper''s introduction, it was imitated from the furniture in Gongbao''s central hall, which was quite Royal.


    On the bookcase of the study, there are Tang poems and four books and five classics in imitation of ancient costume, and are matched with wooden boxes of Jing beauty. In the bedroom, you can also see the four column antique shelf in the Palace Museum. In the meeting room and lounge on the left, there are Chinese style sofas with bright yellow cushions. On the wall, there are a number of golden dragon shaped sculptures.


    "In fact, this suite has one of the biggest features The housekeeper, with a professional and elegant smile on her face, said Arthur, who was very satisfied with the imperial suite full of Oriental colors.


    "In addition to the decoration features, there is also one of the biggest features. From this window, you can see the long street and the old Gong, so you can" live in the palace "and see the palace."


    Arthur nodded with a smile, then looked at the vice president of Guangda group and Wu Qiang, and said sincerely, "it''s really too much trouble for you. Thank you


    "Ha ha, if you are satisfied


    After the two sides exchanged greetings again, Wu Qiang said with a smile to Arthur: "well, just get off the plane, you should take a rest and adjust it, and at noon, you will receive the wind and dust for you. The tan family cuisine here is one of the best dishes in the Chinese Dynasty. I believe you will like it."


    "Thank you." Arthur no longer corrects Qing. He is really very satisfied and grateful for the warm hospitality of Guangda group.


    When the Guangda group left, only Arthur''s own people were left in the imperial suite.


    "You sit down and drink what you want. I''ll take a bath and talk about it later." Arthur gave an order and went into the bedroom.


    Opening the wardrobe, Arthur couldn''t help feeling that the capital hotel really deserved its reputation. Even the pajamas were made of bright yellow satin, embroidered with flowers. At first glance, people would mistake it as "Dragon Robe".


    Take out one, put it on, and Arthur goes into the bathroom.


    More than 20 minutes later, Arthur, who had changed into a white casual suit, came out of the bedroom. In the living room, the subordinates who were sitting and drinking black tea all stood up.


    "Boss --"


    "well, sit down." Oliver sat down and took a sip of black tea. He took a sip of black tea and took a sip of black tea.


    "Boss, these three are the heads of our Chinese branch


    Aware of the boss''s gaze, Oliver made a hasty introduction. To tell the truth, the establishment of TianChao company was too hasty. As the person in charge of real estate investment management under Arthur''s banner, he was not very familiar with the three people from TianChao. He met more by way of video conference.After shaking hands with three people with a smile, Arthur went straight to the main question and asked, "has the transaction of 25 real estate completed?"


    "It''s done. I finished the deal the day I got to the capital. This is the contract..." Oliver heard Arthur''s inquiry, quickly took a folder from his side, hands to Arthur.


    Arthur looked at the contract and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, it''s time for you to come to China and ruin your new year''s holiday."


    "It''s my job. It''s my pleasure to be of service to the boss. " Of course, Oliver didn''t really think his boss was really sorry. Didn''t they want to break Tui just for the boss''s command?


    "Have you seen these houses?" Arthur looked at the photos in the folder and went through them one by one.


    "Yes, I have. They are all in the same community. The floors are very good. They are all high-quality houses." Oliver summary reports.


    "Although it''s a little bit troublesome, it''s finally our investment in the Chinese dynasty has landed, and we have a little foundation. The next step is to make good use of this foundation and gradually develop and expand."


    This time, in order to make a successful investment in China, Arthur first made people become an investment company in the Cayman Islands, and then set up a company in horijiang, which was wholly controlled by the investment company of Cayman, and the property investment company with jianglai as the legal person in Mordo was wholly owned by the company of horijiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "Speaking of this signing, there is a small episode. If we had not paid the deposit before, the business might not have been achieved..."


    Looking at the boss who was looking through the pictures, Oliver said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Arthur looked up at Oliver and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "The reason why the other party sold the houses in their hands was because they were worried about the policy adjustment, which would depress the house prices and damage the interests. However, the previous one was small in size and few in good locations. The land auction, which started at a low price, continued the enthusiasm of the real estate industry all the time. The transaction value of seven pieces of land reached 7.77 billion, and developers scrambled for suburban land.


    It can be seen that the real estate market in the Chinese dynasty has not been cooled down due to regulation and control. For seven pieces of land, the transaction amount reached 7.77 billion yuan, with a floor price of more than 17000 yuan per square meter, and the high land price will eventually be transmitted above the property price Oliver explained to Arthur with a smile.


    After hearing the explanation, Arthur was relieved why the other party wanted to go back on his promise. However, the transaction contract was finally signed, which also showed that the other party was very worried and tangled.


    Only he knows that China''s real estate will not show a downward trend in the next ten years. It is definitely a good investment project to maintain and increase value.


    "Excessive reliance on real estate will lead to an increasingly unbalanced economic structure. High land prices will make it difficult for many emerging industries to develop


    "All right Arthur directly stopped Oliver from going on. He waved his hand and said, "those are not issues we need to consider. We are businessmen. Making money is what we need to care about. What area are these houses in? Do you have a map? "


    "Yes, boss --"


    when hearing Arthur''s question, one of the three people from the Chinese branch company who had not spoken for a long time immediately answered, took out a map of the capital city from his briefcase and spread it out on the table quickly.


    Arthur looked at the other party''s satisfied nod and smile, and looked at the map on the table. Naturally, he knew where Wangjing was. But before he pretended to ask a question he didn''t know, he pointed his finger on the map.


    "Boss, this area is the Wangjing area where the real estate is located. It runs through the Beijing airport in the East, reaches the CBD business circle in the south, and the Asian Olympic region in the west, and leads to the holiday meeting gathering place in the north. It is a very suitable area for living.


    Such an important geographical location makes it the largest residential area in the urban area. There are about 300000 permanent residents. According to the planning, a super large planning Street will be built here. The total planning area is 16 square kilometers, and the total resident population will reach 500000 to 600000, which is equivalent to a standard medium-sized city. Now part of the area has been designated, and the area is 10.36 square kilometers.


    It has the largest furniture market in Asia, IKEA, bifurcate home and various large chain stores, such as Carrefour and Wal Mart. It also includes famous schools in all stages from primary school to university, a class-3 hospital and other medical institutions


    Listening to the report from his subordinates, Arthur nodded his head again and again. After the other party finished, he said with a smile: "your name is Song Jia, right?"


    "Yes, boss." Hearing the young foreign boss, he suddenly opened his mouth and called out his name in Chinese. His face was full of consternation, but he still nodded back in a hurry.


    "Good." Arthur nodded with a smile, then pondered, reached for a circle on the map and asked, "what''s the price in this area?"


    The other two people who had also robbed Song Jia of the limelight looked at the area where the young boss had drawn and looked at each other with Song Jia, because the area Arthur circled out was the two ring roads.


    The two ring roads have always been the traditional boundary between the suburbs of the old capital. Within the two ring roads is the capital city, and outside is the suburb of Beijing.


    Although the scope of the prosperous urban area has been expanded to the Fifth Ring Road, and many business circles and residential areas have been formed, the land within the two ring roads is the real land, and the house prices there are soaring.


    Housing prices continue to rise, the Third Ring Road and the Fourth Ring Road are not worth paying attention to. Who would have thought about the price of the two rings? The rapid development of the capital has covered the land within the two ring roads by buildings, large shopping malls and other buildings. It is easy to mistake people into thinking that there is no housing supply in the two ring roads.


    However, in fact, the existing houses in the two rings are mainly concentrated on both sides of the long street, and the average price of the two rings has exceeded 25000 yuan. Among them, the Eastern District has formed a relatively concentrated area of housing resources, while the western district''s existing houses are relatively concentrated in the south side of Changjie. The average price of these places is 30000 yuan per square meter. Many quadrangles and houses in the two ring roads are unattainable. What is an inch of land and gold can be deeply understood in the two rings.


    Of course, the housing prices of the two ring roads are not all unattainable. For example, some houses with a saleable housing supply of less than 10 units have obvious prices. Compared with the East, West, North and south ring roads, there are relatively many houses.


    "Boss, most of the houses within the second ring road are second-hand houses, and the increase is very large. At present, the average price is about 25000 yuan, which is 8% higher than that in November."


    "25000 yuan?" Arthur asked a question with sincere emotion. He didn''t care about the answer from the people under his hand. Instead, he said, "cheap, at this stage, our main goal is the real estate in this area. By the way, I heard from my friend that there is a unique traditional real estate in Beijing. What''s the name of it"It''s a courtyard, boss!"


    "Yes, it is the courtyard. I also heard that even Murdoch of news corporation bought a courtyard here in the capital. In this way, you can help me find a similar one and buy it as my residence in China."


    Living in a luxurious quadrangle is a dream that Arthur did not dare to dream of in his previous life. However, it is not the same as before. Now he can easily realize it as long as he wants. Moreover, the quadrangle is a scarce resource, which will become less and more valuable as time goes on. How can he miss this opportunity.


    "Boss, this is not difficult. It is not difficult to find a courtyard with clear property rights and all the residents have vacated. Many intermediary agencies do such business." Hearing that Arthur wanted to buy a courtyard, another of the Chinese men said.


    "Your name is Peng Hai, aren''t you?" Arthur looked at each other and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, boss." Hearing the young boss call his name easily, his little jealousy for Song Jia dissipated. He continued to introduce him to Arthur: "a complete quadrangle, if well decorated, may cost tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of yuan. Even if it is a dilapidated courtyard, it only needs to be emptied, and it also needs 23 million yuan.


    The most famous quadrangle transaction the year before last was Hai No.4 courtyard, with a trading area of more than 3000 square meters. This is the largest single set of quadrangle transactions in the two ring roads. The final average transaction price reached more than 36000 yuan per square meter, with a sky high price of 110 million yuan. "


    "Ten million pounds, cheap!" Arthur said with a smile and a light voice.


    In addition to Oliver, who knew his boss''s family background, the other three didn''t quite know what Arthur, a young foreign boss, came from. They only knew that he was a very young and rich Englishman.


    In fact, they know who Arthur is, which is very normal. After all, not even Bill Gates is known by everyone in the world. Even if they often go on TV or newspapers and see what he looks like, people may not recognize him if he walks on the street.


    What''s more, Arthur''s reputation can only radiate to the young people of Britain and some Americans.


    However, the three men who work for Arthur are not idiots. Although they don''t know the background of the big boss, and they just worked for him for a short time, they can see that Guangda group''s grand welcome to their young and shameless boss, as well as the combination of more than 10 million pounds are cheap words. They know that their small boss is absolutely right and wrong Ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    For the psychological changes of his subordinates, Arthur naturally has no way to know, but even if he knows, he will not care. After all, to be honest, if he did not know that the future is an eye economy world, he would not want to make himself too famous.


    It''s better to be "invisible" like the rich in Germany. The photos are not kept in front of the world. Only business legends are left for people. They can make a lot of money in silence, enjoy life and live a very luxurious life. In a word, it is "low-key luxury with connotation"!


    However, the reality does not allow Arthur to keep a low profile. There is no way. In European and American countries, the more low-key you are, the more incompetent you are to make friends with and do business with. But the more you can speak, the more you can blow, the higher the profile, the more people think you can do, dare to make a living with you and are willing to play with you.


    This is also why we can see that all kinds of rich people, large and small, are always frequent customers in the financial figures section. Once the ranking list of "not satisfied" is published, these rich people will become a hot topic.


    The desert local tyrants are famous for their moats, and the polar bear is also Ren Xing. The rich on Wall Street in Silicon Valley are always talked about. The words and deeds of these celebrities are often used as a Bible for getting rich, public welfare activities, writing books and biographies, attending various occasions, and always exposing themselves to the media in various ways.


    "Tell me, what you have heard, seen and learned in the past two days. What do you think of the Chinese market?"


    The three Chinese subordinates left first. Arthur and Oliver were left in the living room. Arthur wanted to listen to Oliver, a professional.


    "According to my understanding, since the beginning of the year, the property prices in Beijing and Mordo have increased by more than 60%, and that of Silicon Valley in China has reached 90%. It''s just incredible.


    The real estate market in most countries in the world has fallen sharply. Even if the real estate market in the UK is good, the rise is not large, which is still compared with the same period last year.


    The problem is that housing prices have soared, but the rise in people''s income is hard to catch up with. According to the data I have collected, at least 85% of households are unable to afford to buy a home


    Arthur interrupted Oliver''s analysis again, shaking his head solemnly, and saying, "tell me why you think this is happening."


    Oliver didn''t pay attention to the sudden interruption of the boss again. After hearing the boss''s question, Oliver said in a deep voice: "according to my analysis, the rapid development of real estate should benefit from the loose monetary policy of Zheng, which has provided them with a steady stream of funds. In addition, the good recovery momentum has attracted the inflow of global capital, including us, to look for investment opportunities These are the reasons for the rising house prices.


    And it will also lead to an inevitable trend of chasing rising prices. Seeing that the property market is booming, there will be a lot of money to join the feast. "


    After listening to Oliver''s analysis, Arthur nodded expressionless. Arthur agreed with his analysis. However, the cause of the property price problem is complex. It is not Oliver who has just arrived a few days ago and can understand from various data.


    It is impossible for a foreigner to understand the concept of "house" by the Chinese people. First of all, the house represents the value of most people, that is, marriage, birth and education are inseparable...


    People who don''t buy a house can never feel the feeling of having a house. When you have a house, you will feel more confident, especially in a foreign country or a foreign country, and dare to try consumption behavior that has never been before. And when it comes to the end of the mountain, at least you can sell your house and turn around your predicament in an instant.


    What''s more, the house represents everyone''s face and personal achievements.


    As for the western concept of renting a house, ha ha, no matter how beautiful the theory of renting a house, people still only recognize that renting a house is to work for the landlord, and to buy a house is to invest for oneself. Any reason is very pale in front of this difference.


    To put it bluntly, buying a house is a symbol of possession and security!


    Possession is more important than anything. Moreover, the possession of more people can experience the superior feeling in the crowd.


    On the whole, once the purchase of a house rises to the psychological needs and investment needs, the pace of buying and selling houses will not stop.


    "Do you still think that my idea of investing in Chinese real estate is dangerous?" Arthur looked at Oliver with a smile.


    "Ha ha, boss, your decision is wise and wise. Only when you come to China and see the achievements and speed of its development, can you really be shocked and see the investment opportunities here.


    Seriously, as an international metropolis like Beijing, it is absolutely comparable to London and New York, but who would have thought that the house price here is less than 2000 pounds per square meter!


    Boss, the profit margin is really too large. This central area, at least, should be at the same level as the central area of London. In other words, it is about 10000 pounds.


    Now the average price is only about 2500 pounds, four times the profit, boss, can make at least four times the profit


    Oliver said that his eyes were brighter and more excited. To tell the truth, before the arrival of China, his impression of China really stopped at the 2008 Olympic Games. Although his cognition had been subverted at that time, he did not think that the capital of China was bigger than London, and it was also newer and more modern."Ha ha, I''m not only optimistic about the real estate market here, but also about the development speed and the huge market here. House hoarding is just the basis for us to stand firm here.


    After all, we are not one of the world''s top 500 companies, nor is it a famous multinational company. If we want to make more money here, we need to develop slowly. " Arthur said with a smile.


    "This time, I''m going to invest 60 million pounds in all the money I''ve earned from coastal power plant projects. Now it''s 125 million, and there''s still 175 million shares in the capital. I''ll spend them as soon as possible.


    Our next stop is to go to Mordor, where we will spend another 300 million Here, Arthur frowned slightly, looked at Oliver and asked, "isn''t it a little less? How can''t I buy a lot of them? "


    "No way, boss. We can''t borrow, we can''t leverage more money


    "Who said there was no way? Hehe Arthur''s eyes lit up, looked at Oliver and said with a smile: "you don''t know, my partner, Guangda group, has its own bank. We can use these 25 real estate units in our hands to make mortgage loans."


    Since they have to spend a lot of money, and they feel that there is not enough money to spend, such rich people as Arthur will naturally go to the bank!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Near noon, Wu Qiang invited Arthur to a dinner party. Several main leaders of Guangda group have been waiting for Arthur, the partner.


    What they didn''t know, of course, was that Arthur, the guest, had hit them.


    However, I believe that Guangda group will not refuse Arthur''s mortgage loan. After all, it is a win-win thing. What''s more, both sides have a good foundation for cooperation. However, it is not the time to talk about this kind of thing. After all, people are going to wash the dust for him.


    In the Chinese dynasty, there is nothing that can not be solved on the wine table. If there is, it is not drunk well.


    Tanfutan cuisine on the 7th floor, block C, Beijing hotel.


    Many gourmets have rarely heard of Tan''s cuisine. However, it was well-known and sought after more than 100 years ago. At that time, officials, businessmen, celebrities and other banquet guests must have Tan''s cuisine on the table as a symbol of nobility. For Arthur, as a former Chinese, especially when he was growing up in the capital, the tan family cuisine was like a thunderbolt, but he didn''t have the chance to see it, let alone what kind of food to taste.


    The traditional facade of the classical diaoliang and Huadong of the Chinese dynasty is decorated with high plaques and red lanterns on both sides. One side of the gate is a statue of a maid of honor and the other is a statue of eunuch kneeling to greet the guests.


    After waiting for a long time, several main leaders of Guangda group stepped forward with a smile and shook hands with Arthur under the introduction of Wu Qiang. After a little exchange of greetings, Arthur was surrounded by people and walked into the Tanfu.


    Tan family hall, though standing in the center of the city, is so quiet. The jujube carpet lengthens the view. In the corridor, there are pictures of people from all over the world who have visited. Arthur stops and stops to look at the pictures that have lasted for half a century. Each scene is composed of history.


    Wu Qiang, on the other side, smiles and introduces some characters and history to Arthur. By the way, he introduces the status and legendary experience of Tan''s cuisine in the catering industry in Beijing to highlight their hospitality standards and respect for Arthur.


    "As the saying goes," only three generations of rich and noble can understand how to eat and wear ". If we talk about the outstanding among them, in the nearly 100 year history of the Chinese dynasty, it must be" Tan family cuisine " Wu Qiang said with sincere emotion.


    "Well, not necessarily. No one can tell us exactly what our English food is." Arthur smiles from the underworld.


    "Ha ha..." For Arthur''s self blackening, people who know English food stem also chuckle.


    "Well, Sir Arthur, you are very humorous." Wu Qiang was also laughed at by Arthur''s shaking head. Indeed, he thought of his "in the UK" days, except "fish and chips", or "looking up at the stars", but actually that sardine was caught in it, exposing the baked bread at the head and tail, and then the kind of Chai Chai called Haggis.


    One word - Dark food!


    In the banquet room, there are semicircular windows, luxurious and elegant furnishings, gorgeous but without losing taste. Goblets of different sizes and glittering plates show luxury in every detail, but they are both primitive and not vulgar. Even large and small calligraphy and painting screens are full of rich cultural heritage.


    Standing in front of the window, you can overlook the prosperous street view of the city, which is so commanding. Arthur could not help feeling, yes, it is here, those exquisite and delicious dishes, they entertain distinguished guests from all over the world day and night.


    The atmosphere was cheerful and harmonious, and the people sat in the seats laughing and talking, because they knew that Arthur had excellent Chinese skills, and they didn''t have the embarrassment and formality of language barrier. On the contrary, because of some Chinese idioms and proverbs, Arthur and others were closer.


    People can''t help but feel that Arthur''s language talent, Wu Qiang is even more joking, that is because Arthur has a good Chinese teacher, Arthur also generously said about Jiang Lai''s girlfriend, although I''m afraid that people here have known this information, but still pretended to be a surprise and surprise, so that the relationship between the two sides closer ¡£


    Arthur knew that today''s wine was too little to drink. The wine table of the Chinese dynasty began with a variety of close relationships...


    The reason why Tan''s cuisine can last forever lies in its extreme flavor. Material selection, workmanship and quality represent the highest standards. The three hundred dishes of the tan family are all representatives of fine craftsmanship.


    In addition to the exquisite six cold dishes, barbecued pork, braised duck liver, garlic scallops, spiced fish, soft fried chicken and roast sausage. The first is a bird''s nest filled with two golden covered jars.


    "Stewed red swallow''s nest in clear soup is made by carefully simmering the world''s top bird''s nest, Siamese red swallow''s nest in Thailand. The soup is clear and tastes thick, delicious and mellow


    After serving the bird''s nest, a beautiful, tall and graceful girl with a smile introduced the first dish to the public.


    "A cup of warm water, let the guests gargle first, then taste the dish, otherwise they can''t taste the essence of the dish."


    Arthur listened to the beauty again in standard English, but also sincerely felt that the level of service, expensive point is really not unjust.


    After gargling with warm water, Arthur began to taste the dish. Although it would be strange to say that these were all swallows'' Kou water, it would be strange if they were not from China, but I believe that no animal''s Kou water would be so valuable."Braised shark''s fin is made of Luzon yellow, the world''s top shark''s fin. The whole shark''s fin is grilled. The taste is thick and thick. It''s bright and golden. It''s Rou Nuo Hua..."


    "Stewed abalone in brown sauce is made by using potted abalone, which is salty, fresh and delicious


    "Pleurotus eryngii, the top-grade Hericium erinaceus from anling, and the selected rape Nen core are delicious and refreshing


    "One hand determines the universe. It is made of black bear''s left forepaw. It is mellow and fragrant..."


    "The fish, Chun, is made from the nose and palate of the deep sea shark Chun in the South China Sea. It is named Ligularia in the mountains. Sweet and salty


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Thirteen dishes in a row are really classic and delicious. It''s no wonder that some people praised it for human''s food civilization after eating swallow''s wings. This is indeed the supreme evaluation of Tan''s cuisine.


    Later, out of curiosity, Arthur asked Wu Qiang about the price of Tan''s dishes. He realized that there was a good price for good enjoyment, which was 1500 pounds per capita...


    Don''t think it''s expensive. The problem is that money may not be able to eat, because Arthur ate several dishes, all need to prepare for two or three days. Although there are backup copies, they are not for ordinary people to enjoy.


    Even if Arthur, a billionaire, finds his own home and orders Tan''s dishes, he may not be able to keep the same dishes after spending money.


    Some people say it''s good. People who don''t know each other can bow to each other.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Arthur, as the soul of the Chinese dynasty, has great immunity to liquor. Therefore, there is no exaggerated expression and reaction of many foreigners, which also makes others misunderstand Arthur''s mass.


    After this round of toast, Arthur is really a bit on the head, drunk gradually, but he also knows that he is there now, so he restrained his impulse to talk nonsense and listen more.


    He is really afraid that his Chinese is too six, which will surprise the people present. Therefore, most of the time, he communicates with people in English mixed with Chinese, which can also cover up some accidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    have dined and wined to satiety.


    The four walls are decorated with famous calligraphy and paintings, and decorated with antique and bonsai. Among them, Huali, red sandalwood, antique elegant rooms, and the tea set of high-quality porcelain, the fragrance of Dahongpao is overflowing.


    There are two things in the world that can instantly shorten the distance between people, one is smile, the other is wine. Life is like wine, with a smile more fragrant, smile like wine, can intoxicate people.


    The purpose of drinking is to close the distance between the two people, instead of you intoxicating me, I intoxicating you, and then we all get drunk together...


    The significance of wine culture is that you and I are very unfamiliar with each other. It is not convenient for me to tell you what I have in mind, and you are not convenient to talk to me. Those two people will not get along with each other, and there is no way to talk about things. Therefore, we can borrow wine to bring us closer.


    "I heard from manager Wu that Mr. Arthur is going to invest in real estate projects in China this time?"


    With a sense of intoxication, he enjoyed the kungfu tea art of the beauty tea artist, tasted the Zen tea flavor of the top of rock tea, and the sweet, clear and fragrant flavor of Dahongpao. The chairman of Guangda group smiles and looks to Arthur, who is enjoying the beautiful tea artist wearing the white improved cheongsam.


    Hearing the question, Arthur with a smile put away his blurred eyes. At last, he took a look at the beautiful tea artist who had turned reddish on Bai''s pretty face. He said with a smile, "yes, in fact, to tell you the truth, my investment has already arrived. Some time ago, some people wanted to sell 25 real estate units at once, and I was the one who took over the offer. "


    "It''s true that you''ve been throwing a lot of money for two days


    After hearing Arthur''s reply, although several leaders of Guangda group were somewhat surprised, they were not surprised by the amount of funds. After all, for these big people, the $120 million is just a small target... Cough.


    However, it was timely to show a trace of admiration, coupled with Wu Qiang''s emotion, which made the little hands of the beauty tea artist who was a little embarrassed by Arthur''s gaze unconsciously trembled for a moment, and her beautiful eyes flashed a shocked glance at the young foreign handsome man with a smile.


    "What a big deal can only be regarded as an asset allocation. To be honest, although this is my first visit to China, according to my understanding, I am very optimistic about the development speed and future development potential of China.


    It not only has a huge market, but also has proved its growth ability through practice. In the past few decades, few countries have been able to achieve double-digit GDP growth, but China has, which is really remarkable.


    Although there is still a long way to go in terms of urbanization and productivity, it is precisely because of these that China has great potential for growth.


    Therefore, since I see the opportunity to make money, as a businessman, I can''t miss it. Investing in real estate is just a conservative choice when I''m not familiar with the specific situation. After all, the real estate market in China is so hot now. "


    As a Chinese soul, Arthur naturally knows what Chinese people like to hear most, especially the praise from a very respectable foreigner, which will make people more favorable to him.


    As expected, everyone''s faces showed a gentle smile, and even the beautiful tea artists were very proud of the corners of their mouths.


    "Ha ha, indeed, the current real estate market in China is really too hot. Let''s talk about the capital. A few years ago, 6000 yuan can buy a square meter. Now, it''s hard to buy a house in the center of the city. The price is almost equal to the house price of Jing and London in the United States. However, with the introduction of regulatory policies, is the house price in the first tier cities worth buying It''s really hard to say whether it will rise again


    As for the remarks made by one of the leaders of Guangda group, Arthur just chuckled and shook his head. After seeing the only outsider, the beautiful tea artist, he said with a light smile: "I am very optimistic about the real estate development prospects of China. Especially after seeing Beijing as a modern international metropolis, I have more determined to invest. "


    " ha ha, welcome. If you need any help, please do not hesitate to ask. After all, we are partners. " The boss of Guangda group smiles.


    Whether he is really polite or not, since the other party has given him a ladder, he will not let it go. He goes up the ladder and says with a smile, "I really want to trouble you. After all, for me, it''s very strange here. If I can really get your help, I''ll be grateful."


    "Oh? If you need anything, please say - "


    " as a partner, I''m not welcome. I know that you have your own bank. Therefore, I hope to use the 25 properties that have just been achieved as collateral to borrow money from your bank. " Arthur asked, smiling at each other.


    "No problem!" As the leader of the group, courage and determination are indispensable. This win-win situation can also deepen the cooperative relationship between the two sides. He has no reason to disagree. Besides, why not do this business without losing money? For the development prospect of real estate, Guangda group is more clear. After all, they also have a very famous real estate development company in China.Thank you Hearing the other party''s resolute consent, Arthur happily said with a smile that although he could borrow these properties at random to the bank, the process was still very troublesome.


    But with Guangda group this partner mortgage loan is not so troublesome, everybody knows each other thoroughly.


    "By the way, Mr. Arthur, when you were in the UK last time, didn''t you ask us if we have a good supply of good real estate development projects? When you get there, you can think about it for me Wu Qiang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Wu. Thank you very much. In Beijing, according to my idea, I will focus on investment in the area of the two ring roads and will not consider the periphery for the time being. Of course, if you can give me a discount, I will certainly not miss it." Arthur said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say that if you have a good house supply, we will give you the most favorable price. Friends, naturally, there are prices for friends..."


    For one of the responsible person''s Frank smile, Arthur thanks with a smile, but everyone knows how much moisture this friend''s price has. Although it will be cheaper, it is hard to say how much cheaper it is. After all, everyone is not a fool. The purpose is to make money. If you really give Arthur a very cheap price, it is undoubtedly sending money to Arthur.


    If Arthur really takes the other party''s promise seriously, and thinks that Guangda group will give himself a very cheap price, that is naive!


    "I have to say, Mr. Arthur, you are worthy of the reputation of investment genius. You have unique vision and courage. The two ring road area is indeed the most worthy of investment. Manager Wu, don''t we also have a project under development? At that time, you can take Arthur''s Pavilion down and have a look. If your excellency Arthur likes it, the price is good. " The boss of Guangda group said with a smile.


    "All right, chairman." Wu Qiang immediately replied.


    "Thank you." Arthur said with a smile and thanks. At this time, Arthur was undoubtedly very happy. Not only did he achieve the purpose of the loan, but also had some unexpected gains. After the conversation, the atmosphere was more harmonious and relaxed.


    Finally, at the end of the meeting, Arthur asked for the name card of the beautiful tea artist, and expressed his strong interest in the tea art. He hoped that he could learn from the other party when he had a chance. In the silent laughter, the beautiful tea artist blushed.


    Although the other side can be regarded as a beauty, but the main thing is the other party''s cheongsam, showing the gentle temperament, let the intoxicated Arthur feel full of charm.


    Just waiting for Arthur to wake up, he chuckled and threw it to the back of his head. This also made the beautiful tea artist who had been waiting for the phone for a long time. However, the beautiful tea artist was not without harvest. At least because of Arthur''s chat, she made up her mind to buy a house in the capital city...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty


    After waking up in the cold water, Arthur''s face was washed out of the cold water with his mobile phone.


    Listening to the answer of the empty number in the mobile phone, although Arthur''s face is full of disappointment and pain, he still feels more relieved in his eyes. Things are different!


    Since Arthur''s heart is full of contradictions, how to do if there is more than one conflict in his mind?


    How does he face it? Pretend that nothing happened, and live your life at ease?


    Will that happen again? In a few years, what other things will the existing self get and replace the present self after crossing...


    And so on, a series of random thoughts have been produced. He even thought about the idea that if there is another self in the world, in order to be in case, let another one "be in a car accident".


    To tell the truth, originally he chose to escape and didn''t want to face the exploration. After all, sometimes, some things are difficult to get confused, and knowing it is just general Tu''s worry.


    However, this time he returned to the Chinese dynasty. By drinking, he could no longer suppress his own heart. He wanted to know whether there was another former self in the world, just like the former self.


    The first phone call out, there is no familiar voice, is not a stranger, it is a vacant number, this is his home phone number in the past life!


    Now that he has plucked up the courage to make a phone call and wants to have a trip, Arthur no longer has any worries. He dials another phone with the deepest memory, the phone number of his girlfriend''s first love in his previous life.


    "Toot toot --"


    this time it was not a vacant number. Arthur was a little anxious and disappointed, and became nervous and nervous again. After the phone rang five or six times, he was picked up.


    "Hello? Hello, who is it


    "Well, Hello, is this a high consumer? I''m her classmate


    "High consumption? Sorry, you have the wrong number


    "Pa!"


    "Doodle -"


    Arthur''s mouth was twitching and his brow was frowning to listen to the busy tone on the other end of the phone. His nervousness and anxiety dissipated, and he became disappointed and lost again. After that, he took out all the phone numbers he had just passed through by by memory and called them one by one.


    "Sorry, you have the wrong number. There is no one you are looking for


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty


    After five phone calls in a row, Arthur was completely disappointed. He was pale and dejected. His hands were tightly gripping the edge of the French window, and his breath became disordered.


    Changed, about the previous life of their own familiar, all changed!


    "Hoo --"


    "hehe, it''s OK!" Arthur''s pale face showed a meaningful wry smile, and said to himself, "let''s just assume that everything doesn''t exist. Everything hasn''t happened."


    Looking down at the endless stream of vehicles on the long street in the distance, the hazy eyes brighten a lot in front of the bright lights. The vision is attracted by the red light line formed on the road. From a distance, it looks like a long fire dragon. A sudden sense of light arises. The lights of the group of vehicles gather together. In a second row of seconds, the light and shadow remain in the image in the eyes It''s like a rainbow...


    Looking at all this, Arthur felt that this is really a "colorful, colorful" world!


    Think through, think thoroughly, Arthur is also relieved, why to explore what, now he is just Arthur Boleyn, a foreigner from England, aristocrat, billionaire!


    A young man who wants to realize his ideal and create a promising new life just needs to be down-to-earth, firm in his goal and forge ahead.


    After all, there is no permanent eternity in this world, only momentary eternity. Any experience will be a kind of scenery. Today''s hazy sadness is tomorrow''s hazy happiness. Only by recognizing the direction of the road and daring to put it into action, can we embark on a broad road!


    As Tolstoy said, "the right path is to take what your predecessors have done and then move on.".


    He went to the sitting room, picked up the phone and called for a meal. He went into the bathroom, opened the water valve, and prepared to take a good bath to relieve the fatigue and wine.


    The dinner was very light and Jing, so that the wine did not completely dissipate Arthur ate very satisfied.


    After dinner, Arthur turned on the TV, sat on the sofa and watched the new year''s Eve party broadcast by the familiar satellite TV stations. The familiar faces of stars and the familiar songs made his originally relaxed mood better.


    This world is not all changed, most of them are still familiar with the world!At about 8:30, Arthur, who was nestling on the sofa and watching the new year''s Eve party with great interest, received a phone call from Wu Qiang. First, he asked Arthur how he was sober up and whether there were any problems. Then, after a few words of ridicule, Wu Qiang proposed to invite Yaser to enjoy the night in the capital.


    For the place where he grew up, Arthur naturally does not need others to take him with him to be familiar with, but considering the previous life he played, the level of contact. Naturally, it can''t be compared with Wu Qiang.


    To tell you the truth, he was really looking forward to the wonderful life Wu Qiang wanted to show him. Therefore, Arthur did not hesitate and readily agreed.


    Sure enough, when Arthur changed his clothes and Wu Qiang arrived, he said mysteriously to Arthur with a smile: "I''ll take you to a good place. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed. There''s a reputation of ''heaven''"


    "Ha ha, good, let me appreciate what your paradise is like, I believe, will not let me down!" As soon as Arthur heard Wu Qiang''s words, he immediately remembered the famous "heaven" of money burning in his previous life.


    The party got on the bus and soon arrived at their destination. It was really not a kind of industrial sports. Bars and ye shops like Sanli place did not disappoint Arthur. They really appreciated the world and fine colors that Arthur had no chance or condition to appreciate in his previous life.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    On New Year''s day the next day, Arthur woke up from the hangover. He pressed his hand on his brow, and his face was miserable. I have to say, the new year''s Eve was really a little too high. Looking at the chaos and mess in the imperial suite, he laughed bitterly with a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    A wonderful new year''s hi PI, let Arthur sincerely understand why there are many people sigh that sentence, the real beauty in the folk, master in the folk, not in the entertainment circle!


    In the past, they always marvel at the beauty stars of Jing in the media, but there are all kinds of things in the world. In fact, what people can see is only a few of them, and there are many beautiful things that people don''t touch.


    In fact, beautiful women are all around us, which is much higher than the quality on TV, movies and Internet. Those folk beauties whose beauty and temperament are no less than stars. The quality is really much better than the works of the dresser and the stylist.


    After a big breakfast at lunch time, Arthur was very gentlemanly to send a satisfied, happy angel men. Looking at the cards with delicate fragrance in his hands, he shook his head and walked back to the bedroom.


    Arthur is a little guilty of cleaning up the bedroom sanitation, was suddenly ring the mobile phone ring, to interrupt the aftertaste of last night''s new year, picked up the phone directly connected.


    "Ha ha, count, how are you not defeated by the Fen red Jun regiment?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wu Qiang made some malicious banter, which made Arthur shake his head and laugh.


    If you don''t lose, Arthur won''t admit it. Man, no one will admit defeat in that kind of thing. It''s good not to blow...


    "Oh, Wu, haven''t you heard a Chinese proverb?"


    "Well? What proverb? "


    "Foreign monks can recite scriptures! Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t either


    "Poof --"


    "ha ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Arthur''s teasing, Wu Qiang completely laughed at pen on the phone. The laughter lasted for a long time and then stopped, "ha ha... Arthur, you are... It''s so humorous. It''s a wonderful sentence to use here


    "Ha ha..." Arthur also laughed happily.


    "Yes, your language talent is really great." Wu Qiang did not know whether to ridicule or seriously praise.


    "Ha ha, mainly because my Chinese teachers teach well. You know, learning foreign languages is very important. My teachers give me a lot of encouragement and stimulate my subjective initiative... Is it called subjective activity


    "Poof -- cough, cough..." Wu Qiang, on the other end of the phone, almost choked. A burst of coughing came out.


    Oh, it''s so humorous. It''s true


    "Cross talk? I know. I heard from Jiang Lai that it''s a very humorous talk show. Maybe you should take me to enjoy it. " Hearing Wu Qiang mention cross talk, Arthur immediately picked up the conversation.


    "Do you want to hear cross talk?" On the phone, Wu Qiang''s voice was a little suspicious. Then he heard him say, "crosstalk is a very traditional and ancient Chinese language art. Although the content is humorous, it involves many deep cultural and linguistic features of the Chinese dynasty. I''m really worried that you can''t understand it."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I want to appreciate the language art of the Chinese dynasty. It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand it." Arthur laughed.


    "Well, I''ll have it arranged. By the way, it''s snowing outside today. Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Of course, I want to go around the two ring roads and see two quadrangles. My people have made an appointment with an intermediary." Said Arthur.


    "Well, we''ll have dinner together in the evening and continue to arrange after dinner..." Wu Qiang said that finally, there was a little more ridicule in his tone.


    "Ha ha, forget it. It''s just a special snack. It''s enough to taste the taste and feel the characteristics. I''m afraid of indigestion if I eat too much."


    Arthur said his heart, the roadside stall can eat, but will never eat all the time, after all, his stomach has been used to the selection of materials, exquisite food, not to mention, eat too much will not indigestion, the key is the problem of taste, too heavy fireworks!


    A real food, pay attention to is the se flavor, lack of any one, although you can eat, but after trying, it is not on the main table!


    "Well, well, do you want me to arrange a guide?"


    "No, thank you. It''s enough trouble for you." Arthur declined Wu Qiang''s good intentions and continued: "by the way, Wu, I want to complete the mortgage loan as soon as possible. I can''t stay in the capital for long. I will fly to Mordor the day after tomorrow."


    "OK, no problem. Tomorrow morning, I will inform the bank and ask them to prepare in advance. If everything is OK, the business will be handled quickly, and your time will not be delayed."


    "Well, thank you, Wu. By the way, has your business come to an end? I have already expressed my opinion. I sincerely hope that you will continue to contact me as the director of the coastal power plant. After all, we have a very happy cooperation, haven''t we? " Arthur said with a smile, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Thank you very much for your approval, but After a slight pause on the other end of the phone, he continued: "however, it depends on the final decision of the group. It should be a small problem. After all, this time, I received you all the way. I think the board of directors of the group basically approved it.Therefore, if I am really to be the director of the coastal power plant, I will ask you, the Earl, to take care of me in the future. "


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, after all, we are still friends in addition to cooperation." Arthur said with a happy smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    After a few more greetings, Arthur hung up the phone, and the bright smile on his face slowly dissipated. He expressed his good feelings for Wu Qiang and supported him to take the seat of director of Shanghai shore power plant, so as not to change a stranger to make trouble for himself.


    He didn''t want to be in the important period of the listing of the coastal power plant. When he was thinking about something, his mobile phone rang again. After reading it, Arthur could not help smiling.


    The main course with its own se flavor!


    "Whose phone? After talking for so long, the line has been busy


    As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Lai complained. Arthur shook his head with a smile and comforted him: "it''s Wu Qiang of Guangda group. What''s the matter with work? Why are you so anxious to call and miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss you. When will you leave for Mordor? I shouldn''t have listened to you at the beginning. I''d better fly to the capital."


    Jiang Lai''s coquettish anger came over the phone. Arthur could clearly feel her tenderness. She said in a soft voice, "wait a minute. I''ll finish my work in the capital tomorrow. I''ll fly the magic city in the evening. Then, don''t be useless."


    "Bah! I hate


    Hearing Arthur''s ridicule on the phone, Jiang Laixi Bai''s pretty face became slightly red. Although her words were angry, Yueer''s beautiful eyes and sweet face betrayed her heart.


    Although Arthur often said some Hun words that made her feel embarrassed, it was really maddening and full of sweetness. She liked it very much, because that was the most sweet part of sweet love after all.


    The phone call lasted more than half an hour. Until Oliver arrived with someone, Arthur finished his wonderful comments on his main dish. He hung up the phone, put on his overcoat, left the imperial suite and took a bus to visit the snowy capital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    When it comes to Siheyuan, people will think of a square bungalow, a green brick corridor, surrounded by vertical and horizontal alleys, people walking around leisurely inside and outside.


    However, in modern times, this kind of quadrangle with Beijing characteristics is rarely mentioned. Of course, it''s not that we don''t care. It''s just that Siheyuan is a bit too high in our minds. We even have no concept of it.


    "Legend" in the quadrangle, a word does not agree on tens of millions, hundreds of millions. Don''t talk about ordinary people. Even celebrities who have a set of siheyuan in Beijing can make entertainment headlines.


    In particular, the number of existing Siheyuan is not much, and most of each transaction needs full payment. Several times of quadrangle business in the capital was a sensation.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ There is a Siheyuan in Shichahai, which is more than 3000 square meters near the lake. It is said that a rich man from Xiong Kingdom bought it for 110 million yuan in 2007. It is said that it has been redecorated. The interior is made of top logs from Thailand, with a swimming pool, a super large basement, and all the tianchaofeng decoration costs more than 300 million yuan.


    Another well-known courtyard is a 250 square meter courtyard in the middle of beichizi street. It was bought by media tycoon Murdoch for 10 million yuan a few years ago. Now the price there is going to rise several times


    Driving in a Mercedes Benz on the streets of the capital, a manager of a real estate agency in Beijing is smiling and introducing the current situation of the quadrangle to Arthur. Although the manager of the real estate agency was shocked by Arthur''s youth when he saw Arthur, he saw that Arthur was surrounded by bodyguards and subordinates, and the real estate manager with super vision could naturally see ya They are extraordinary.


    The average person also dare not inquire about the courtyard house source in their intermediary hand!


    Especially a foreigner, if he wants to buy the traditional real estate with Chinese characteristics, if he doesn''t have any background or strength, he won''t believe it. When he thinks about the Commission after selling the courtyard, the real estate manager will see Arthur with more bright eyes and more enthusiastic attitude.


    For the attentive real estate agent manager introduced the content, Arthur is very clear, after all, he himself grew up in the capital, childhood is also a Hutong string.


    When I was a child, most of the quadrangles I saw were mixed with people. They were dirty and poor. When I grew up, I suddenly found that the quadrangles had become rare and expensive. At that time, I still felt a lot of emotion.


    In fact, when it comes to the prices of quadrangles, most of them have been demonized. We should know that the background of the high prices of quadrangles is also the high price of the overall property market in Beijing.


    If we look at the marked prices on the major second-hand housing markets, in addition to those famous houses which are too high, the quadrangle with better location, such as Dongsi, Xidan, Houhai and other places, is more than 50000 per square meter, and the more biased one is less than 30000 yuan per square meter.


    Even in the later period, it only increased to 156 thousand yuan, and the slightly larger amount was about 100000 per square meter. Cough. Of course, for Arthur now, buying a quadrangle is a small idea, whether it''s his foothold in the Chinese dynasty or the value-added investment.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Many Siheyuan are in disrepair and can''t live any more. The well preserved Jingpin quadrangle is still clean and Beijing flavor is full. Most of these quadrangles are concentrated in Houhai and Dongsi, which is one of the reasons for the higher prices of quadrangles in those areas.


    Today to see this set, although the price seems very expensive, but in the courtyard has been regarded as a high price than the house.


    Although there are at least 3000 quadrangles that can be found in Beijing, there are only more than 90 around Tianmen. In addition, because of the fact that "houses are easy to find, but lots are hard to find" in the Beijing siheyuan market, people hold their houses tightly in their hands near Tianmen.


    The courtyard was first built in the fourth year of Yongzheng, and later built in the 18th year of Daoguang. It has been nearly 300 years. It is one of the four standard quadrangles of the typical Han system standard pattern in the Ming and Qing Dynasties in the old capital. It is also intact and complete at present. It is the only existing standard of 22 rooms in the standard pattern of Han system in the Ming and Qing Dynasties in Beijing In fact, Siheyuan should be regarded as the front yard, and the yueliangmen gate should be used to distinguish the inside and outside houses. It can also be called Sanjin siheyuan.


    Hehe, that may seem general. When you see the boundary, you will understand it. "


    The manager of the real estate agency saw Arthur, the God of wealth from abroad, frowned slightly. He immediately stopped talking about it. He shut up and became quiet. He could see that this young foreign god of wealth was so cold that he couldn''t help making a few comments in his heart, but his face was still smiling.


    "Here it is --"


    "bang!"


    When the motorcade stopped, a group of people got out of the car. After Arthur got out of the car, bell, the bodyguard on one side, held up an umbrella to cover the falling snow for Arthur. They stepped on the snow covered the road and walked into a spacious alley.


    Looking at everything around him, Arthur has a sense of passing away. People always say that once it snows, the capital city becomes Beiping and the Forbidden City becomes the Forbidden City. As time goes by and time flies, the streets and alleys of the old capital in the last century have changed. The capital has a unique scenery on a snowy day. It is only when we find that the buildings with the flavor of the old capital are so beautiful and nostalgic."Click


    "Zhiya --"


    "bang!"


    Two simple red lacquer doors were pushed open, and a strong ancient flavor came. The front door is the production of elegant rich and noble Ruyi screen wall. If you look at it, you can see that the blue stone is the step, the green brick and the gray tile are ground to the seam.


    Around the screen wall, suddenly open, spacious patio a crystal white, thick, seems to cover several layers of the best cotton wadding. The courtyard is also the Bai snow of houdundun...... What a beautiful picture


    Bai snow decorated the courtyard, the scenery, the Qing interest, like a dream, Arthur sincerely praised.


    Hearing Arthur speak Chinese, the manager of the real estate agency was stunned and stunned. Then he felt more cordial and enthusiastic and said: "a corner of the world is the highest living ideal for the Chinese people."


    Hearing this summary, Arthur could not help but look at the other side, his face showed a faint smile, nodded and said: "well said, a word about the charm of the courtyard!"


    When he heard Arthur even say something, he admired the young foreigner in front of him. He was also full of curiosity and awe of his identity and background.


    The capital city is no different from other places. The most important thing here is all kinds of Tauren. A foreigner who is so young and rich in gold and has such a big show can speak fluent Chinese. There is a trace of strangeness in it.


    "Don''t you give me a good introduction here?" Arthur looked around for a week and finally asked the manager of the real estate agent with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, I was a little distracted, I''m really sorry The real estate agency manager quickly smiles and apologizes. Seeing Arthur smiling and shaking his head, he immediately begins to introduce him like a family.


    "Our house faces south and opens to the south in the southeast. This is called the Xun gate of kanzhai. It is for the sake of inexhaustible wealth and fluency.


    I''ll teach you that the construction of quadrangle is extremely concerned with geomancy and the rank of superiority and inferiority. They live in their own rooms in an orderly way. The daytime is a scene of happiness, and the night is a quiet and peaceful time. The quietness and liveliness of the world are vividly displayed in this warm courtyard.


    The courtyard covers an area of 699.5 square meters, with a building area of 450.4 square meters. The north room is the main room, three rooms and two ears, the south room is an inverted seat, and the East and West are equipped with wing rooms.


    The inner courtyard is wide and well lit, and is a completely open space. As the courtyard is spacious, you can plant trees and flowers, feed birds and fish, and stack stones to make scenery. It is an ideal outdoor living room.


    There are corridors in both the north and the south. There are relief sculptures on both sides of the corridor, which are distributed in six corners of the courtyard. The front door of the living room has lotus flowers on the upside and auspicious clouds at the bottom. It means peace and auspiciousness


    The real estate agent manager''s story is like rap. Except for Arthur and the three subordinates of the Chinese dynasty, everyone else was confused. Arthur pretended to listen and frown, which made him suddenly realize that he was patronizing himself and didn''t consider the Chinese level of the young god of wealth.


    With an awkward smile on his face and a slight cough, he began to introduce this group of foreigners in English, "cough, I''ll explain to you slowly..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ In addition to the above advantages, the biggest advantage here is that our hospital is located in the Beijing siheyuan protection area, and we never need to worry about demolition.


    I can see that your identity must be extraordinary. You must pay great attention to privacy. The courtyard is very dense. There are no high-rise buildings around the courtyard. Sitting in the courtyard, you can only see the boundless blue sky, white clouds and flying birds and swallows. Every spring, groups of swallows come to our courtyard to breed their offspring. "


    The real estate agent manager saw the satisfaction on Arthur''s face, struck while the iron was hot, continued to show his eloquence, and praised the courtyard.


    "Sir, maybe you don''t know. In fact, the biggest magic feature of siheyuan is that it can form a relatively independent climate environment in the courtyard. You can see this phenomenon every year. The plants in the courtyard bloom earlier in spring than those outside the courtyard, and fall leaves later than those outside the courtyard."


    "Oh?" Arthur went to a pomegranate tree, reached down on the branch, and then let go. The snowflakes on the branch scattered, patted the snowflakes on his hands, looked back at each other and asked with a smile: "how early? Or how late? "


    "Generally, it can be half a month earlier or later. That is to say, sometimes you can enjoy the vegetation landscape more time than the space outside, which is very rare in the northern environment of China.


    You see, this jujube tree in the courtyard has a history of 200 years. It has been fruitful in autumn. There are also rare wisteria in the backyard, which is also growing well. It is a good place for friends to get together and have a drink.


    In ancient times, there is a saying to describe the life in a quadrangle, which is called "fish tank in the sky, pomegranate tree, master and lady, fat girl". It can be said that it is a typical portrayal of Beijing people living in the old quadrangle


    It has to be said that the real estate manager is really eloquent, really a set of a set.


    "Can I come in and have a look?" Arthur went to the front door of the main house, looked back and asked the real estate agent manager.


    "Of course, of course, I''ll open the door for you."


    while the other party took out the key from his pocket, he continued to introduce: "the original owner of this house has invested a lot of money. After long-term care and renovation, the original flavor of the ancient building has been preserved... Please come inside -- "


    " thank you. " Arthur rubbed the snow water on his shoes on the foot pad in front of the door and walked into the main house. The decoration and decoration inside really made his eyes shine.


    Red gilded wallpaper and carpet, bright yellow curtain, soft and graceful white veil, both have a strong visual impact and a trace of gentle retro beauty.


    In particular, the piece of furniture that seems to have existed only in the Ming and Qing Dynasties - the frame creation of the door cover of the moon cave. Maybe when you wake up, you will really have the illusion that you have gone through the big families in ancient times. The red light cover on one side reminds people of the poem about how to cut the Western window candle together.


    "Yes, very good. I like this antique color!" Arthur satisfied to say three consecutive sentences, so that the side of the real estate agent manager''s face smile more brilliant and excited.


    "50 million?" Arthur walked out of the main bedroom and asked, looking up at the beautiful snowflakes in the courtyard.


    "Yes, although the price is more than 20000 yuan higher than the 30000 square meters of Haiyuan in 2007, its location is different. This is Qianmen, the real core area of the capital. We can''t calculate the quadrangle according to the standard price and market price. After all, the quadrangle is different from the building, and the owner estimates it according to its other value For sale.


    But in a word, the price of this Siheyuan is really good. This is a real scarce resource. As I mentioned to you before, there are only 90 sets of high-quality houses in this area... "


    when the real estate agent manager saw Arthur frowning, he was worried that the price would mix up the deal. To be honest, the price of 70000 square meters was a little expensive, but the advantages of this house were obvious, and the location was so good. This is the front door, which is located on the central axis of the capital. It has been the core area of the capital for hundreds of years ¡£


    This is why homeowners dare to be around the average price of boutique real estate in less than 40000 cases, dare to speak up, to 70 million square meters, the total price of 50 million reasons.


    "Fifty million... It''s a little expensive. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it! "


    "It''s a little expensive indeed. I can help you ask the owner if I can go down again... Wait, what do you say


    The real estate agency manager, who thought the business was going to have a Bo discount, heard half of the words and began to speak out to save the business. He wanted to let the owner lower the price, but then he suddenly realized something and looked at Arthur with an unbelievable expression.


    "Oh, I''ll take it. "Arthur looked at the shocked man and repeated with a cool smile.


    "Cough..." Now, the manager''s face is red... No, I''ll call the homeowner now and we''ll sign the contract? "


    "As soon as possible, the better. I like this place very much. I can finish the transaction as soon as possible. I can arrange someone to redecorate and renovate it. By the way, can I transform it?" Asked Arthur, looking around and smiling."Of course, of course, as long as we don''t damage the overall structure and keep the whole as it is, we can make a repair report. It''s very simple. Wait a moment. I''ll call right away..."


    Arthur looked at each other''s excited and happy face, laughed and shook his head and said, "I''ve seen it, so I don''t need to stay here. You''d better contact him on the way.


    "


    With that, Arthur stopped paying attention to the other party in ecstasy, turned to Oliver and said in English: "I like here. I''ll buy it in my own name for 50 million RMB. The follow-up work will be handed over to you as soon as possible.


    At the same time, I''d like to find a famous landscape architect in the Chinese dynasty to redesign here. I have only one request. Classical and modern should be perfectly combined. I''ll take a look at a few plans. You can contact Mr. Wu for help when looking for someone


    "All right, boss." Oliver is not surprised that his boss spent 5 million pounds on the ancient Chinese house, because in his opinion, the boss of the old Boleyn family is naturally interested in the castle and the old house.


    After giving the follow-up work to Oliver, Arthur took his bodyguard and rode away in a Mercedes Benz. However, it was not back to the hotel, but the car stopped before walking far.


    Arthur got out of the car. In the curious eyes of some passers-by, he took the two bodyguards of bell into tianxingju, a time-honored brand with a history of hundreds of years.


    The flavor of fried liver is authentic. It is rich in liver and intestines. It has strong garlic flavor. Steamed stuffed buns are big and thick. They are very delicious to eat with fried liver!


    In the eyes of a group of Chinese people who were surprised and curious, Bell''s two bodyguards watched in disbelief. Arthur narrowed his eyes with a smile and began to eat.


    "That''s it! It''s been a few months. It''s been a few months


    Arthur felt a sigh in his heart. He didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. This was his favorite in his previous life. At this moment, he felt that the fried liver was more than Tan''s!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Drinking fried liver Arthur was around people to see the novelty, but Arthur did not care, miss this for a long time.


    However, bell and his wife were helpless. For foreigners who never ate viscera, it was very difficult to accept the food. Most of the fried liver was made of pig''s viscera with secret sauce. However, because the viscera always had some smell of blood, bell and their faces were disgusted without even tasting it.


    Arthur did not blame them. After all, for fried liver, even the people in other provinces of China could not accept it. Therefore, Arthur understood how helpless bell and bell were and expressed sympathy for them.


    After finishing paying the bill, Arthur was content to leave with two bodyguards with cold faces and tall stature under the gaze of strange eyes, leaving behind a strange voice of discussion. Maybe today''s scene will become a lot of people''s bragging.


    For Arthur, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a French dinner or a roadside stall. As long as it''s delicious, he won''t be picky. He can drink coffee, eat garlic, drink English afternoon tea, and love snack boxes. Of course, there are also unacceptable things. For example, tofu bean curd must be salty salted. As for sweet, he can only ha ha...


    Back in the Capital Hotel, fried liver instead of Arthur in afternoon tea, drinks coffee, turns on his laptop, connects to the Internet, and prepares for a video conference.


    At 4 p.m., around 9 a.m. London time, the video window lights up and Arthur''s figure appears on the projection screen of the conference room of the London game studio.


    "Happy new year, ladies and gentlemen."


    "Happy new year, boss."


    After the video was connected, Arthur said with a smile, and the people in the conference room also sent greetings to the boss in China.


    After the greeting, Edward reported the good news to Arthur with an excited smile. "Boss, good news, so far," fruit Knight "has sold more than one million copies, which is a miracle


    "Yes, it''s incredible. We look up Apple charts every hour and appreciate the fruit knight. We''re really excited


    Before Arthur could express his admiration, the other "designers" in the meeting room began to feel excited and excited and talked about it, which made the meeting a little noisy.


    However, Arthur did not get angry for this, instead, he looked at all this with a smile, until the voice of his voice became smaller, he said: "Congratulations, you have made a blockbuster mobile game!"


    "This is the boss, your creativity is good..."


    "Or boss, your plan is excellent."


    People in the meeting room naturally know that fruit knight is excellent, mainly because of the boss''s creativity. Naturally, they will not think it is their own credit.


    As the first mobile game to make full use of love crazy mobile phone special Xing. It connects game form and content seamlessly. Some media and players even call it touch screen. It is reasonable that it can create a small miracle in the history of game design as soon as it comes into the market.


    "Strike while the iron is hot, publicity and marketing must keep up. There are not many game apps like" fruit Knight "that are suitable for players over 2 years old. We must make good use of this hot situation and strive to make it a must for users of IOS platform.


    At the same time, we should also launch Android version and Microsoft version as soon as possible. We should make it a real national game in smart phone games. Are you confident? " Arthur asked encouragingly.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing their confident answers, Arthur''s smile is more and more brilliant. In such a short period of time, a million copies have been sold, which is definitely a big number for the current mobile game market, and everyone including Arthur believes that in the next time, the sales of this game will grow more rapidly.


    As a paid mobile game, 0.99 dollars, less than a dollar price is definitely conscience price, although the price is cheap, but Arthur from the beginning of "fruit Knight" profit in the game to buy.


    Maybe some people will think Arthur is too black when they collect money from both sides. Well, Arthur admits that he is black.


    However, in order not to disgust the players, Arthur stealthily changed the concept of the game''s shopping mall into value-added services, such as swords with special functions and more colorful and distinctive background scenes, rather than selling gold coins and special props with obvious purposes...


    , game player really didn''t spend too much money on the game, because no matter how much the game was purchased, the game didn''t make complaints about Xing.


    "Boss, the sales volume of our shopping mall has exceeded US $300000, that is to say, 20% of the 1 million downloads have purchased props or backgrounds.


    Fruit rider is currently making $1.1 million. After deducting the endorsement expenses, publicity expenses in North America and Christmas advertising expenses in Britain, the profit of our studio in 2009 was 2.73 million US dollarsEdward smile, very happy and filled with emotion to report to Arthur, and with the release of these figures, the people in the conference room are even more happy. They never thought that such a small new game studio could make so much money.


    But Arthur was not surprised. When he got there, whether it was the game studio where Zhi stiff or angry birds were, was it not that the market value soared to more than 100 million after it became popular?


    "Ha ha, soon, since you have made money, let''s celebrate... In this way, we can make up for a year-end party. All the staff of the studio go to Fiji Island for a week''s holiday. We can have a good drink, eat barbecued pig and relax! "


    " hooray! "


    "Boss, I love you!"


    "Long live the boss!"


    As soon as Arthur''s words were finished, the people in the conference room cheered with excitement. Arthur saw the happy and excited people, and his face also showed a brilliant smile.


    Although the successful development of the game studio and the games under development are all from his creativity, his group of people are young, but they are very excellent. They are very dedicated and hard working. Overtime is normal, and they have never heard complaints. They are full of vitality.


    Arthur knew that what they wanted most was the freedom of creation and a working environment full of genius. Arthur wants to make his studio the holy land of the whole game industry. Therefore, the organizational structure of the studio has always been flat, without any middle management. Except for Edward, the only person in charge, everyone else is treated equally.


    Once there is a middle-level management, these "designers" who are full of genius ideas and need to be inspired by the creation will have to endure the middle level''s pointing at projects. The middle level is often empty and endless meetings, which will make designers suffer and limit their thinking. Arthur knows that now, perhaps he can rely on his foresight to come up with some games Planning, but one day, his own thinking can not keep pace with the development of the company and the pace of the times.


    In the end, he decided to build his game studio into an open company from now on.


    "I''m going to implement the" producer team "policy in the company! From the very beginning of the studio, I wanted to make the studio a designer driven company.


    What I want is for the production team to have more control over the game than to be in the hands of a few people. Because I believe that good ideas can come from anywhere, and I hope to promote that atmosphere.


    We need to focus on the future. We can''t just stick to the past. " Arthur spoke of a decision that stunned everyone in the room, but soon fell into a frenzy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    It''s not surprising that everyone in the studio was overjoyed. It was mainly Arthur''s "producer dedicated team" policy. For them, it was really too important. It was also their ideal policy to play their talents.


    In the field of mobile game research and development, the best experience is often through the development and release of a large number of games. If these games do not meet the minimum key indicator, which is KPI, they will be cancelled.


    We should know that game companies and project managers are more inclined to KPI data such as retention rate and participation, and they are always eager to start testing the game as soon as possible, in order to understand how much budget they can spend on user purchase. But this kind of research and development method has a great impact on game developers.


    When everything is done around specific KPIs, it is almost impossible to really make the game that the players want, let alone make the game that the game designers want.


    Arthur doesn''t want to use rules and regulations to trap his designers to death. He has already laid a solid foundation for his game studio with several games. Now he needs a hundred schools of thought to contend with each other. What he wants is a long-term success, not a top-notch throwing business.


    When Arthur watched the video, people slowly calmed down their excitement, then he continued with a smile: "smash me, the basic principle of developing games is that if an idea doesn''t have a lot of fun, then don''t start doing research and development. We don''t learn from other studios, and we don''t refer to the so-called industry standard data when designing and developing games.


    I want you to make sure you focus on innovative play, creating art resources and developing technology, rather than worrying about what level of retention should be the next day. This is not only to ensure the stability of the start-up team, but also to keep the team away from creative failure. "


    "I totally agree with your decision, boss!" No matter how serious the design process is, all of us have no basis for the design of the game.


    If we really want to consider all kinds of data, "stupid bird flies first" will undoubtedly be regarded as a worthless work from the beginning! But look at the moment, it is because of the players hate and popular


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ For game research and development, I look at it like electricity. If you don''t use it that day, it''s gone, or more directly, you spend money anyway. In this case, why not develop according to our ideas, but accommodate the so-called industry standard data? "


    At this time, other designers in the conference room also began to Chang Suo Yu. They, the game developers, knew that the opportunity for their rise was coming, and they would no longer have to worry about the difficulties and torture of product managers, marketing departments and sales departments...


    "I think game research and development is a scarce resource. Some people may ask, how can we make money if we don''t do research and development for specific data such as retention rate and participation? My answer is, how to make money and how to sell is the question of the marketing department and the sales department. It''s not in our charge. We just make Jingpin games, aren''t we? "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. If we''re still in charge of sales, what should we do with their marketing department and sales department? Ladies and gentlemen, the reality is that everyone wants to have a great work, but in today''s Unicorn dominated environment, most people can''t do it.


    We have been very lucky. The two games created by our boss have achieved great success, and we have made a good start. Therefore, our goal is to make games that can survive for a long time, and provide endless fun to players with systems and practices that the team is very familiar with. In my opinion, long-term success is better than one year explosion! "


    "Well said!"


    Although the meeting has become a big discussion in which people speak in succession, Arthur is very satisfied with this atmosphere, because in his opinion, the developers and developers of these games can really help him to make money. They are the foundation of making money. As long as their enthusiasm is mobilized, he can keep the "money printing machine" flowing Make money for him.


    "Suppose our company can''t afford to bear a huge loss. After all, as a newly established studio, if we don''t release the game, it will mean bankruptcy if we invest a lot of time and money into a project. So, anyway, we can at least make the game go public. In the words of the game industry, we can push your works to all the mainstream Mobile games, PC and web platform.


    As long as your game is interesting, with scalable technical support and excellent engine tools, we can effectively provide players with real-time experience between different devices, which only needs a small team to support.


    This strategy allows us to be a good developer and publisher while maintaining profitability, rather than wasting a lot of resources on projects that pursue various kinds of data.


    Although this game may not be a big game, and we can''t afford such a large number of users compared with our current scale, at least we have made a successful game, and we are constantly accumulating value.


    For us, this method is effective. We can build long-term projects on the basis of original resources. In fact, I have studied the background of many of our peers. They seem to be successful at once, but they have worked hard for many years before. " Arthur continued to encourage with a smile on his face that he wanted to mobilize the wild hope of these people.¡°¡£¡£¡£ Boss, I have a very novel game idea that I have thought about for a long time


    "Boss, I also have a game plan here..."


    "Boss, do I think we should set up a console game development team?"


    As Arthur wanted, his encouragement immediately received feedback. Several people rushed to express their own ideas and put forward their own opinions. In a moment, the conference room again became a big discussion with you and me.


    "All right, all right, let''s be quiet first." Arthur raised his voice slightly, stopping the crowd from continuing the chaos. "Creative, write a business plan and give it to Edward. If it is excellent, you can immediately set up a team to carry out research and development.


    At present, there are still two games under development in the studio, so there is no way to add too many development projects. This time, there are only two places. So when you prepare your business plan, you must take it seriously. The more detailed you are, the greater the chance of being selected.


    Here, I wish you all success first. I give you the chance to become a millionaire. If you can hold it, it''s up to you! "


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Everyone was excited and grateful to Arthur. They knew that the chance of becoming a millionaire mentioned by the boss was not a joke. You should know that once the game was selected, a game development team was set up. After the game was successfully launched, as a game planner, you can get the share of game copyright. As long as the game sales are hot, it is really ten to become a millionaire It''s a relaxing thing.


    This game is a good example. Although it is a free game, this game is helping the boss to make money at the rate of $50000 a day? Only 20 days!


    "Ha ha, if you can, I hope that all of you sitting here today will become millionaires in a year''s time, so that I can really have a sense of achievement!" Arthur said with a happy smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    People are also full of expectations and laughter, but no one thought that this conference, after many years, has become a legend in the game industry, because Arthur''s game studio, really early dozens of millionaires came out, become the legend of the industry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Boss, what do you think of watty''s suggestion before?"


    When the other cheerful discussions left the conference room, Edward was left alone in the video, and Edward asked seriously.


    "Computer games?"


    After Arthur asked a question, he frowned slightly and pondered for a moment, then his eyes firmly shook his head and said, "we only focus on making mobile games. Although the console game market is very young, compared with the potential of mobile games, it is still too small!"


    "Boss, according to market research, Britons spent 1.73 billion pounds on video games in 2009. According to figures from the British Film Association, the box office of British films in the same period was 1 billion pounds, while the sales of DVD and Blu ray films were 198 million pounds, which was still 500 million pounds less than that of the video game industry.


    According to statistics, the number of game consoles in Britain was 13.5 million in 2008, and increased to more than 25 million in 2009, equivalent to 90% of all households in the UK. More than the popularity of computers.


    With a total of 34.7 million players, the UK is the fifth largest game market in the world, and its annual sales are only behind those of footwell, Germany and the white headed eagle. Seventy one percent of British players choose to play terminal games on TV screens, the second largest number in the world, after France.


    Console games are very popular in Europe, and we can''t ignore this market! "


    When he heard that the boss wanted to give up the console game market, Edward was a little worried. Since he wanted to take video games as his future career, he would not have no ambition. The giants in the industry, such as ea, Ubisoft and Nintendo, were the targets he wanted to catch up with.


    But if you really only do mobile games, in Edward''s view, it is undoubtedly giving up a big cake. You know, in the game field, the host game is the peak, PC network games and mobile games are slightly behind!


    Arthur fully understands Edward''s attitude. However, he will not change his decision. Not only is the development cycle of the host game too long and the investment is huge, but more importantly, with the popularity of smart phones, the global general volume of mobile phones has reached a terrible step. Moreover, with the rapid development of mobile phone configuration, the later smart phones have also reached The point of playing a higher level of play.


    Therefore, instead of spending human and financial resources to build a host game development team from scratch, it is better to concentrate on the development of mobile games, and can also produce mobile game masterpieces.


    Although mobile games have not developed for a few years, due to the limitations of mobile phones, the quality of mobile games is still very poor, and there is no way to compare them with console games.


    However, in the situation that the console game is becoming saturated in the global market, it is really unnecessary to enter this market and those giants to grab food. Moreover, the emergence of smart phones has made many game manufacturers'' eyes shift. From plants to zombies, angry birds for the beginning, in fact, the real smartphone game market has opened the prelude.


    The future will be the "era of mobile phone games"!


    Of course, the most important thing is that the overall return rate of mobile games is higher than that of the host computer and PC, and the krypton gold enthusiasm of players is also higher.


    "Edward, if I remember correctly, the largest share of the UK game market is in social games, followed by TV and terminals. More than 60% of the players will pay for the game or buy the game currency in the game, which is the third most expensive in the world. Germany and Canada are the first and second, right? "


    Arthur asked with a smile, but without waiting for Edward to answer, he continued: "the production and development cycle of console games is too long. For our number one player studio, it''s a bit more than the loss. I think the most important thing we should do now is to develop the talking John cat as soon as possible.


    This is a product that can really occupy the market of social leisure games. It will not be worse than any host game, and even more popular with players of different ages. "


    Edward was a little disappointed when he heard that the boss still insisted on his decision. He did not hide his disappointment. However, he listened to Arthur''s decision and said, "I see, boss, I will focus on the development progress of talking John cat for a while.


    However, I still think that we can''t give up the console game market completely. After all, in terms of game consumption, the proportion of console games is still the highest, and the per capita consumption is five times that of mobile games. The main buyers of console games are in North America and Western Europe, while PC and mobile game paying users mainly come from the Asia Pacific region


    "Ha ha, I understand all of these. In fact, I haven''t given up the console game market completely. It''s just that our studio is just rising, and we don''t have so much manpower and financial resources to take into account the development of other game types. You should be more aware of this than I am."


    "It''s not that there is no way to have the best of both worlds..."


    Hearing this, Edward''s eyes lit up and looked at the boss in the video window with expectant eyes, waiting for the boss to solve the mystery."After making our studio stronger and bigger, we will acquire other console game studios to complete overtaking on the curve!" Arthur said with a sly smile.


    Edward could not help shaking his head and laughing, but his eyes became more firm and said confidently, "don''t worry, boss, this day will not be too far away."


    "Ha ha, I look forward to seeing this day come!" Arthur''s bright smile encouraged him that he liked Edward''s ambition in his career. In this way, he would be full of motivation to keep running forward and make more profits.


    At the end of the video conference, Arthur stood in front of the French window and stretched out. Looking out of the window, the sky turned dark, the snow was flying, and the white sky and sky were the same. The scenery in the snow of the capital was really beautiful.


    At about 6:30, Wu Qiang visited again and invited Arthur to have dinner with him. This time, instead of eating Manchu and Han banquet and Tan''s cuisine, he drove to Qianmen again.


    "Three must be eaten in Beijing. Roast duck, DongLaiShun and daoxiangcun pastry. Cold weather is to eat hot pot instant boiled mutton! Instant boiled mutton, the most authentic brand of DongLaiShun, was founded in 1903 and is now a century old shop. "


    A group of people got out of the car and stood in front of DongLaiShun restaurant. Wu Qiang pointed to the plaque and introduced Arthur with a smile.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, too." Looking at the plaque, Arthur said with a smile.


    "Oh? I must have heard from Miss Jiang. "Wu Qiang reached out and invited Arthur to go first, then walked into DongLaiShun side by side, laughing and joking.


    "No, I heard about it before I met her. When I was in middle school, I had a roommate from China. He told me a lot about the Chinese culture. He once told me how delicious the mutton is here."


    "Oh? Do you have a classmate and roommate from China? No wonder Wu Qiang said suddenly.


    "Ha ha, my classmate is a standard gourmet. We get along very well. Later, he went to university in the United States, and he lost contact. However, I still remember that his greatest wish is to eat all the food." Arthur pretended to frown and think, and then, as if unable to remember, he said, "well, what''s the name? That''s the office in the capital city?"


    "Do you want to say ZJ does it?" Wu Qiang immediately responded.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the term. He said it would be a great achievement of his life if he could eat all the specialties of the office." Said Arthur, nodding quickly.


    "Ha ha, you are a classmate Wu Qiang shakes his head and laughs. He doesn''t say that the other party is a foodie. After all, the word "Chuhuo" is slightly derogatory. It''s hard to avoid making people unhappy when he evaluates Arthur''s friends in this way.


    "What, is it hard to do? I mean, eat all the office specials. " Arthur asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, it''s not difficult, but it''s not easy. If you want to know that there are 60000 families, one for each meal, it''s not only financial resources, but also time. Ha ha..." Wu Qiang said with a laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    People living in Beijing know that if you want authentic, authentic local food, one of the first choices is the ZJ office.


    Eating all the special food in all the offices is Arthur''s biggest wish before. After he realized his financial freedom, his greatest pleasure was to go to famous offices to taste the most authentic local food.


    However, they didn''t eat all of them. Although Wu Qiang joked that there were as many as 60000 and they couldn''t taste them one by one, there were almost 5000, and more than 200 were the most famous.


    Even if Arthur patronized one day, he would have to eat for more than 200 days. His stomach could stand it, and his wallet couldn''t stand it!


    "Ha ha, although you can''t taste all the specialties, a few famous ones can have a taste. If you stay in the capital for a long time, I can invite you to enjoy the local food of the Chinese dynasty."


    "Thank you." Arthur said with a smile, "but this time I''m afraid I can''t accept your invitation. Next time. I''m satisfied with the instant boiled mutton tonight


    On the table is the hot pot, which is very strong. Arthur takes a pair of chopsticks and folds them in half. The texture is clear. It''s as thin as paper, even as crystal, and as neat as thread. The mutton is as beautiful as flowers. It''s hot when it''s hot. It''s not smelly at all. It''s not smelly at all when it''s put into the soup, but it''s very hot. Don''t mention it Frankly!


    After eating and drinking, Arthur declined Wu Qiang''s proposal to continue to show him the wonderful night se, and even refused to find himself a "partner" to share the imperial suite.


    I can''t help it. I''m going to see my real partner right now. He doesn''t want to squander all his money before this. When he takes out the money, he''ll really have to beat the goose.


    Back in the Capital Hotel, Arthur felt very sad that the outside world was really too dangerous. If it wasn''t for his strong will, he would be damaged......


    On the morning of the next day, Arthur, who had a full rest and was in high spirits, met the person in charge of the bank with the introduction of Wu Qiang. The other side happily accepted Arthur''s cooperation of using 25 sets of real estate as mortgage loan for 100 million yuan.


    125 million yuan of real estate mortgage loan with a total value of 100 million yuan, which is really true of that sentence. There are acquaintances who are easy to handle affairs. The loan speed is fast, the interest rate is low, and the procedures are more simple.


    Two hours later, 100 million yuan was put into the account of Arthur''s real estate investment company. After having a thank-you dinner with Guangda group at noon, Arthur, who returned to the imperial suite, began to pack up and prepare to fly to Mordor.


    In the Chinese dynasty, if you want to give each big city a name, then magic city is a well deserved rising prosperous city. The prosperous scene here is also particularly dazzling. People are hurrying to and fro. Arthur''s memory is a magic lamp in Town God''s Temple. The beaches of


    are shining, and the people of the South Road are coming and going, and the pearl is magnificent. (Shanghai,)


    And now, magic for him, there is a charming beauty, of course, this beauty from Jiang Lai.


    As Arthur walked out of the business corridor, he saw Jiang Lai in a dark brown sweater with a light camel solid scarf, striped trousers and lefook shoes, and a pair of glasses.


    Two people smile at each other, go to close, Arthur did not have the slightest taboo and hesitation to open his arms, and with a little shy, flustered Jiang Lai came to a big hug.


    "Honey, don''t make any noise. A lot of people are looking at us


    Jiang Laixi Bai''s pretty face turned red. She couldn''t bear the attention of many people around her. After all, she hugged Wen with a foreigner in full view of the public. Even in a very fashionable and open Magic City, it is inevitable that the compatriots around her would take a different look.


    Arthur also understood Jiang Lai''s concerns. He would not make his women embarrassed and difficult to do. Naturally, he would not make excessive moves. He relaxed his embrace with a banter on his face, and then said in English in a low voice: "let''s find a place where no one can see and disturb us. We can talk to each other well. You don''t know how much I miss you!"


    Jiang Laiwu Mei''s white eye Arthur, Bai''s bright face more and more red Yan, beautiful eyes first look around, found that there are not many people to pay attention to them here, jiaochen way: "no serious!"


    Although she said so, Jiang Lai was very helpful in her heart. She felt a little sweet, which also made her get along with time with expectation and shame.


    Although the modu peninsula hotel was just completed in 2009, it is the only newly completed building in Wai beach in recent decades due to its position in the long history of Wai beach. Continue to witness the prosperity of this world-famous beautiful avenue.


    The design of the hotel building exudes the charm of decorative art and harmoniously integrates with the surrounding famous historical buildings. The location of the hotel is incomparable. You can enjoy the buildings of 1920s, the historic Wai Beach Street and the modern scenery.


    In terms of interior decoration design, it reproduces the style of magic capital in the 1920s and 1930s, which was known as "Oriental Paris". What Arthur liked most was the gorgeous marble and natural stone bathrooms. Beside the bathtub was a large floor to ceiling window. Of course, glass was the kind of special treatment, which could only be seen from the inside to the outside The beautiful night scene of Pudong..."I love it here!" Arthur took Jiang Lai''s slender waist and looked at each other with four eyes. Arthur had a bright smile and said with a smile.


    And think of what Jiang Lai, pretty face red raised his hand to gently beat Arthur, Mei eyes such as silk coquettish with a cold hum, "I am not with crazy!"


    Then she ran away quickly and walked out of the bathroom, but she knew that she was doomed.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Time passed quickly, just like a fleeting moment. Arthur didn''t disturb Jiang Lai, who was still sleeping. He put on his pajamas and went to the bathroom for a shower. Then he came to the French window of the living room to enjoy the night of magic city which had become bright.


    is particularly riotous with colour and architecture. The essence is the 52 buildings with different styles called the World Architecture Expo. The sparkling lights, like colorful fireworks, are scattered around the world, flowing continuously, and the lights are bright, showing the bustling of the international metropolis.


    "Ding Lingling --"


    just at this time, in the quiet hotel suite, the mobile phone ring suddenly rings. Arthur takes back his eyes and follows the ring. At this time, Jiang Lai, who is awakened by the bell, suddenly sits up, grabs his mobile phone on the side, reaches out to comb his already completely disordered hair. Looking at Arthur coming in, he feels a little embarrassed and angry ¡£


    "I blame you... I asked my friends to reserve a table in the dragon and Phoenix Hall of peace hotel. It''s seven o''clock While complaining, while answering the phone, began to explain to the other side of the people.


    Arthur was chuckling and shaking his head. He walked to the closet and began to change his clothes. He heard Jiang Lai shouting with some embarrassment... Little leopard, if you talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth and make me angry... Well, I see. I''ll be right there! "


    Arthur looked at hanging up his mobile phone and threw it aside. He grabbed his hair with a face of chagrin and glared at Arthur. He complained with shame: "I''m almost killed by my friends!"


    Arthur shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what''s this? Isn''t it human?"


    "Pi''s human nature..." Jiang Lai''s pretty face turned red, and she compared a middle finger to Arthur.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The dragon and Phoenix hall on the 8th floor of the peace hotel of Mordo Legend Hotel has a history of more than 80 years and is still the top restaurant in people''s mind.


    The peace hotel was built in 1929 by Victor Sasson, a British Jew. It was originally called Chinachem Hotel and Sassoon building.


    Perhaps only the peace hotel has the most distinctive features in the whole South Jing East Road. The appearance of the whole building belongs to the Chicago School Gothic style, and the outer wall is made of granite stones. It is the first modern building in the modern architectural history of Mordor.


    Arthur in a British style suit and Jiang Lai in his arm are wearing a simple white dress and a wide belt with black hollow flowers on his waist. He looks simple and elegant. His dark hair is slanted to the left. The goddess fan is walking from the door of the South East to the hotel hall through the revolving door. You can smell it when you enter the hotel The fragrant floor tile essential oil has a sense of quality.


    Zheng Bao, who had been waiting in the hall for a long time, saw her classmate walking in with a tall and handsome, slightly green and astringent foreign handsome boy, and a tall and burly bodyguard with cold eyes and cold expression, who followed the two men, with a slight twinkle in his eyes and a bright sunshine smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, I''ve finally got you here..." Zheng Bao smiles and greets Jiang Lai with a smile. Then she reaches out to greet Arthur in English.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of Jiang Lai, Zheng Bao. Welcome to China. I''m very happy to meet you."


    "Thank you. Hello. I''m Jiang Lai''s boyfriend, Arthur Boleyn. You can call me Arthur. It''s nice to meet you." Instead of speaking in Chinese, Arthur smiles and shakes hands with the leopard, who he often sees on TV, and speaks English.


    Jiang Lai was a little funny and charming. She saw that her little man wanted to play a prank, but she didn''t tear it down. She took Arthur''s arm and said to the little leopard with a sweet smile: "what kind of dishes did you order? His mouth is cruel."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do things at your ease. It''s absolutely the most authentic and classic of our cuisine, which will make your man satisfied and return home." The little leopard said with a pledge, then lowered his voice and continued to say to Jiang Lai, "by the way, I asked him if I was a little casual. Didn''t you say he was a count? Am I supposed to say something, your honor, or something? "


    With that, he took a peek at Arthur, who was enjoying the silver relief on the walls of the octagonal pavilion, one of the most iconic places in the peace hotel. Jiang Lai, however, was not angry and chuckled and joked: "since you know, why don''t you say that?"


    "Ah? You still need that kind of greeting? It''s a shame, it''s not! I also want to say it. I don''t know how to say it in English Little leopard some silly eye annoyed way.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. Don''t use that. Do as the Romans do in Rome. Besides, we are private parties. He won''t care. If it''s a public occasion, if you can, you can add a gentleman." Jiang Lai saw the expression of the little leopard''s bitter smile and knew that he was a character who wanted to face. He said in a low voice with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. However, you can ah, this kind of best can be collected by you, let Xiaochen they see, do not envy envy death! "The little leopard said with a smile.


    Jiang Lai''s beautiful face showed a faint smile, but his mouth was angry and strange: "don''t talk nonsense." Then he turned to Arthur and said in English, "honey, let''s go up."


    Arthur nodded with a smile. After nodding to the leopard, a group of five people led by the welcoming staff came to the innermost elevator.


    "This elevator is always kept by the old devil. It is very tasty and gives people a feeling of crossing back to the old devil capital." In the elevator, the little leopard introduced with a smile. From time to time, he looked at Jiang Lai and motioned Jiang Lai to translate for Arthur.


    Jiang Lai just pursed his mouth and grinned, his beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent moon, while Arthur nodded and laughed and suddenly said, "it''s really delicious. It''s just like a bridge in a lot of old movies, with feelings everywhere."


    "Poo --"


    ZHENG Bao heard Arthur suddenly speak fluent Mandarin, and was almost choked by his saliva. His face was stunned, his eyes widened and his eyes looked at Arthur with a bad smile.


    "Cluck..." Looking at Zheng Bao''s expression, Jiang Lai can''t hold back any longer. He leans up to Arthur''s arm and laughs and trembles.


    "Cough. You couple... What a nuisance Immediately thought of what the leopard shook his head and make complaints about Arthur and jianglai Tucao.


    "Ha ha, my Chinese is only a little bit. Don''t worry. I didn''t hear the murmur between you and her before Arthur continued laughing and joking.


    "I believe you''re strange. You two are very bad!" The leopard also saw that Arthur was a playful character. He did not continue to laugh and make complaints about trying to narrow the distance between them.


    "Cluck, Arthur is very talented in language. I didn''t teach him long before he could communicate in Chinese." Jiang Lai looked at Arthur sweetly, then explained with a smile.Looking at the two people''s sweet appearance, the little leopard turned a blind eye and said, "I knew I should not come, but now I''m ready to make complaints about dog food!"


    "Ha ha, you are very humorous. I heard Lai introduce you, big star. Nice to meet you!" Arthur grinned and reached out again to shake hands, this time in Chinese.


    "What big star, you don''t listen to her boast, just a new actor, I should be happy to know a noble from England, or a billionaire, a proper big man!" Said the little leopard with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t be poor." Hear two people flatter each other, Jiang Lai a face sweet smile charming Mei white two people one eye, Arthur and little leopard look at each other smile, at this time the elevator also arrived at the eighth floor.


    "Ding -"


    when the elevator door is opened, you can see the Italian marble covered lobby. The square columns with carved dragons and Phoenix stand around. The luxurious style of combining decorative art with the heavenly breeze is in the luxurious style. The unique luxury arched dome sets off the classic crystal lamp. The atmosphere has to keep people''s eyes closed.


    "Dragon and Phoenix hall is the signature restaurant of Peace Hotel, which mainly serves local cuisine and Cantonese cuisine. It is also famous in the whole magic capital and has won many high-level awards in the catering industry." Said the little leopard to Arthur.


    Arthur nodded and looked at the tables and chairs in the dining room. The green beams and columns were painted. The whole restaurant is mainly in the classical Chinese style. At the top of the center of the restaurant are carved Golden Dragon and Golden Phoenix. It seems that the classic local cuisine needs to be enhanced in such an environment.


    At this time, a waiter came up, the leopard and the other side said a few words, Arthur and his party followed the waiter to the box, have to say, the little leopard is really very well prepared.


    After sitting in the box, the little leopard told the waiters to serve the dishes. Then he said with a smile to Arthur, "let''s taste the delicious food first, and then we''ll go to the jasmine lounge for a few drinks. There''s the unique flavor of old magic. Enjoy the performance of the most representative old jazz group of peace hotel. This old jazz band has been engaged in music for more than half a century The average age of musicians is 72.


    The founder and captain of the band, Mr. Zhou Lao, and the jazz drum player Mr. Cheng Lao, are both members of Jamie King''s band, the first jazz band composed of Chinese people in 1940s. That is definitely the most beautiful scenery of peace hotel! "


    as soon as Arthur heard this, he could not help nodding and praising:" that''s really to enjoy and feel the pursuit and dedication of these old artists to jazz music! "


    "Ha ha, I will never let you down. Seriously, every time I hear their performance, I feel moved and worshipped." The little leopard sincerely sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    It is not included in the eight major cuisines. It combines the essence of "Huaiyang", "Jiangsu cuisine" and "Zhejiang cuisine" in the eight major cuisines. It often shows people with "thick oil and red sauce"


    it is the flavor of No.1 home in the hearts of modu people.


    Crystal shrimp, crab bean curd, fried eel shreds, pine nuts and mandarin fish...


    One after another exquisite delicacies, let Arthur exclaim that the chefs of dragon and Phoenix hall have brought the red, sweet and white dishes of our group into full play.


    After tasting the perfect food, Arthur took Jiang Lai''s slender waist and followed Zheng Bao to the jasmine lounge on the first floor, where elegant and beautiful slow songs were played, especially the smile on the face of the service staff, which left a deep impression on Arthur, warm and sincere.


    White dress, red bow tie, six energetic old musicians sitting on a small stage, gray hair, no gorgeous acting, but the music is so beautiful.


    Arthur three people ordered cocktails, sitting in the chair quietly listening to a familiar music, can really feel the kind of historical vicissitudes of Mordor from their music. Maybe these classical voices are the different Qing knots they have for the city of Mordor, and they are telling the story of the old magic city for more people with music.


    After the baptism of the wine table culture, Arthur and the leopard are more familiar and casual. The key is that there is no language barrier between them. In addition, we are all young people, so it will be very easy to get along with each other.


    "Sir, I heard from Jiang Lai that you want to invest in the cinema line this time?" The little leopard called out the nickname Arthur had just given him, and Arthur accepted it.


    He finally knew why the little leopard was able to mix with the wind and water. He had to say that he was really good at dancing. The key is that he has a rare affinity, which makes people hate him.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a bit of spare money? I heard Lai talk about the rise of the Chinese film market. That''s why I have the idea of investing in cinemas in China. But I heard from her that you once said that one of your friends was a movie theater, but he didn''t make money, right?"


    "Well, it is." The little leopard curled his mouth, nodded and said, "after Jiang Lai and I mentioned it, I specially learned about and collected some information about the Chinese courtyards. Do you want to listen?"


    "Of course, thank you." With a smile, Arthur picked up his cocktail and touched him.


    "You''re welcome. It''s not a secret." The little leopard took a sip of wine and said with a happy smile that he knew that the other party knew Qing.


    "In 2002, with the reform of cinema line system, the box office of the film market increased from 920 million yuan in 2003 to 10 billion yuan in 2009, with a rapid growth rate of more than 10 times. The huge potential and influence of Chinese films are indeed attracting people''s attention.


    In 2009, there were 14 cinemas with annual box office of more than 100 million yuan, of which 5 were more than 600 million yuan, and Wanda cinema ranked first with 830 million yuan box office.


    However, the cinema market of the Chinese dynasty has gradually presented a situation of competing for supremacy from the initial separation and hegemony. The three forces supporting the market are private cinema line, and Guo has cinema line and various cinema investment management companies.


    currently, there are three private cinema lines with the most model mode. Wanda cinema line started in 2005, Dadi cinema line started in 2006, and Shidai Jindian cinema line, which was only approved to be established in 2009. However, I heard that they are pulling the cinema line, and more than 60 cinemas have joined in.


    What''s left is the courtyard, which can''t be underestimated. One is the Jinyi cinema line, which has undergone many capital restructuring. According to the information I have received, it is one of the most growing cinema lines in the industry. In is the Hengdian cinema line, entered the market for two years, took the rapid development of the film industry. The box office also exceeded 100 million yuan, ranking 12th. It''s a medium-sized cinema.


    Then there are cinema lines in Guo, which are all the leading companies. Finally, there are two cinema investment companies. One of them is Zhongying, especially Zhongying, which is not a cinema but is better than a cinema. What does a leading enterprise mean? It is to have sufficient control and influence in resources and a strong voice in the market.


    In 2007, it and time Golden Classic jointly acquired four Warner cinemas, and began planning to build a complete industrial chain


    Arthur heard it very seriously. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect the little leopard to say so much detail. He summarized the current situation of the whole Chinese courtyard, so he took up his glass and touched it again.


    "Thank you. What you said is really useful!"


    Hearing Arthur''s sincere thanks and Jiang Lai''s happy and grateful appearance, the little leopard''s smile became more and more brilliant. After drinking all the wine in the cup, he said with a free and easy smile: "it''s good to use it. You don''t have to thank you. We are friends."


    "Ha ha, that''s fine. If I really invested in the cinema in China in the end, I''ll give you the best time to arrange the films you''ll participate in in in the future." Arthur said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that sentiment is good, then I can wait for that day to come." Little leopard said with a happy smile, "however, according to my understanding, although the performance of the cinema line is booming, most cinemas are in a bad situation, and the cinema market as a whole is facing severe challenges.According to the current internal regulations that my friend told me, 5% of the box office income of a movie should be turned over to the special fund for film development, and 3.3% of the business tax should be paid. The remaining box office cinemas and cinemas accounted for 57% of the total, and the film makers and distributors accounted for 413%.


    For example, take the box office of 10 million films as an example. The special fund is 500000, the business tax is 330000, the cinema and cinema are 5.23 million, and the film and distribution parties are 3.94 million. Among them, because of the implementation of the cinema system, theaters will get about 4% of the total box office.


    Finally, after deducting the miscellaneous items, it would be nice for the cinema to get 10% of the total ticket price of 10 million yuan, that is, 1 million yuan. My friend''s cinema ranked 35th in the country, which is already very good, but he dare not say that it does not earn money. Even if the average daily box office can reach a perfect 160000, 5 million per month, and the annual box office is 60 million, the rent and property cost is 12 million a year, more than 20 percent, and the operating cost is too high. "


    Hearing what little leopard said, Arthur was very moved. This is the really useful data and information. To be honest, Arthur really knows a little about the cinema line. However, many people know that "the cinema gets half of the box office". They think that the cinema is making money, so they would like to take a share of the booming Chinese film market in the future.


    It seems that the idea of setting up a cinema line is going to give up, so I can only find a big fish to invest in this big pond!


    Must say, the water big fish big, the fish big ability survives finally!


    "I really want to solemnly say thank you." Arthur said to the leopard with a smile.


    Naturally, the little leopard knows that what he said is very useful, but he is also a judge. Before that, he only listened to Jiang Lai''s remarks about Arthur''s identity. He could not tell whether it was true or not. After all, there were quite a lot of foreign cheaters.


    However, after knowing Arthur''s name and using his toilet time, he searched the Internet and found a piece of news, that is, the news bulletin about Guangda group becoming a shareholder of coastal power plant, which mentioned Arthur.


    It''s not that the little leopard doesn''t believe Jiang Lai, but he doesn''t believe in the intelligence quotient of a woman in love. After confirming Arthur''s identity, he becomes more enthusiastic and has one more friend and one way to go. What''s more, Arthur Boleyn, such a super gold master, is really a big man who doesn''t get to know each other. How could he miss the opportunity to establish friendship with each other meeting.


    After confirming Arthur''s identity, the little leopard did not expect to establish friendship with Arthur through Jiang Lai''s relationship. In his opinion, this kind of love relationship is the most unreliable. If he can only become friends with Arthur through Jiang Lai today, in the future, he may also break the friendship with Arthur because of the end of their relationship.


    Therefore, the relationship is still built by oneself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "It''s only nine o''clock, so early to go back? Why don''t I take you to enjoy the Ye life in the magic capital


    After listening to jazz for a while, after drinking a few cocktails, the little leopard chatted more and more happily. Hearing that Jiang Lai wanted to go back to rest, he couldn''t help but encourage him to say that he raised his eyebrows and squeezed his eyes at Arthur, showing a look that men all know.


    "Don''t come!" Jiang Lai naturally understood what the leopard wanted to do. However, Arthur finally came to China and missed him for a long time. It was a sweet time. She didn''t want the leopard to damage her man and create opportunities for her little foxes Jing.


    She doesn''t believe in man''s self-control, especially in her own home court. If someone digs out the corner, she can really find a piece of tofu and kill her!


    "He still has business to do tomorrow. He wants to go back and have a rest early. You think everyone is a night owl like you!" Jiang Lai was angry and white. The leopard, who wanted to drag his man into the water, held Arthur''s arm tightly and looked at Arthur with a smile on his face and said, "he is a famous little prince of Ye shop. He just takes us to Ye shop to play. It''s too noisy..."


    Looking at the charming Mei eyes on Jiang Lai''s pretty face, Arthur naturally knows how to make a choice. Instead of taking her to Ye''s shop, he might as well go back to the hotel and have a good time.


    "Oh, thank you, but you can see... Next time, or if you have a chance to go to London, I will take you to appreciate the Ye life in London, and I believe you will like it. " Arthur put on a very helpless expression and said regretfully.


    "Well, then don''t disturb you to live in the world of two. If you have anything, call me directly and be on call!" The little leopard also knew Jiang Lai''s mind, and could not help teasing.


    They shake hands at the door of the peace hotel. Arthur and Jiang Lai look at the leopard driving away. Jiang Lai looks at Arthur and says, "I didn''t agree to go to Ye shop. Are you disappointed?"


    Arthur curled his mouth and shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and laughed in a low voice: "how can you do in Ye shop?"


    "Bah! If I hate it, I know you have nothing good to say Jiang Lai''s face was red, Mei''s eyes were as angry as silk, but the rising corners of her mouth betrayed her true thoughts.


    "Ha ha, let''s go, let''s go back, slowly..."


    "Spit! Hate it! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Ha ha..."


    A harmonious life can make people happy and deepen their feelings. The next morning, when we open our sleepy eyes, we can see each other''s red and happy smiling faces.


    "Ha ha. Good morning, dear


    "Good morning..." Seeing Arthur chuckling, Jiang Laitian''s smiling face showed a touch of shame, then covered Arthur''s eyes and said, "are you laughing at my plain face? "


    " what''s more, you look beautiful. "


    "Cheat the ghost -" Jiang Lai sat up angrily, put on his pajamas and trotted into the bathroom, leaving Arthur''s face speechless and shaking his head.


    Arthur said that Jiang Lai''s plain face is good-looking, but it is not against one''s will. She is a woman born with good skin and natural beauty.


    On the breakfast table, Arthur looked at wearing a pink Dudu dress, and his hair was also coiled into balls. It was really, very girlish, which was the natural beauty of hair. Her pink sweater, if you wear it on other people, I''m afraid it will be soiled, but it makes her look more beautiful and shows her Bai.


    "Why are you looking at me like this..." Jiang laihong Ran''s pretty face was full of beautiful eyes. She glared at Arthur with a coquettish look and asked.


    "Beautiful and delicious." Arthur grinned.


    Hearing this word, Jiang Lai''s mouth rose and couldn''t close her mouth, but she still said in a coquettish voice: "I hate it."


    After the sweetness, Jiang Lai remembered what Arthur told her last night and asked again, "do you really want to buy a house of Tomson?"


    "Well, take a look first." Arthur nodded and continued: "such a famous property, do not go to see how to line, 11 in case of flat, ha ha, and some of the London luxury."


    Jiang Lai opened his mouth and finally shook his head with a wry smile. It has to be said that at the beginning of 2005, the sales quotation reached 110000 yuan per square meter. At once, they were in a public outcry and were shocked by the sky high price.


    It also makes her feel that poverty limits her imagination... He also joked with his classmates and said, what kind of immortals are the people who can live there?


    The reason why Yipin has become a legend is not only the counter attack from the 4000 yuan floor price to 110000 yuan. You can see that its opening price has been regarded as the entry price of a luxury house. Whether it challenges the public sentiment, guidance and market rules, going against the current, or the experience of being investigated, up to now, Tomson Yipin has become the "first luxury house" that people think of for the first time ¡±¡£


    Is the scenery valuable? Is the room worth? Or are demons worth money?


    Maybe it''s really the "Tangchen gold" that the mordus ridicule reflects the Pu River. Among the Yellow canyons, the smell of money intoxication is the most valuable."This time you come to Mordor, how much are you going to spend on real estate?" Jiang Lai finally inquired about Arthur''s investment plan.


    "Not much. Let''s first invest 500 million yuan. I told you before, didn''t I? I''m very optimistic about the real estate potential of modu. Since I want to invest, buying one set and two sets is not worth my special visit. So it''s a one-step process. " Arthur said with a smile.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Jiang Laimei''s eyes were wide open. She looked at Arthur in shock. She shook her head and said with a wry smile: "I really don''t understand the world of rich people."


    "Ha ha, the world of the rich is actually very simple and unadorned. It seems that there are a lot of 500 million yuan. If you really want to buy a house in Jing''an, at most, it is only 300 sets, which is really not much." Arthur shrugged, shook his head and laughed.


    Jiang Lai gave Arthur a bad look, then took a deep breath, calmed down the inner Bolan, and said with a smile: "every time I talk to you, I always feel like I''m dreaming. It''s not tens of millions or hundreds of millions. What I don''t know is game currency!"


    "Ha ha..." Arthur laughed.


    "Before you came, I had been paying close attention to the real estate market in Mordor, and I had been calling to consult the newly opened buildings. According to my understanding, these buildings have been selling promotion signs, some are issuing coupons, some are free of sky garden, some are on sale. However, there are not many people who go to see the house, and some of the smaller buildings are not publicized in the early stage, It''s even colder.


    Many people are full of expectations for the future trend of house prices and have made up their minds to wait for the future price decline.


    In addition, the housing price control policy at the end of last year has shown its initial effect in the real estate market of modu. If we continue to adopt the policy of restraining house price, the house price is expected to continue to go down.


    Judging from the current property market in Mordo, the trend of house price mainly depends on the relationship between supply and demand. According to the official data, this year, the land supply in modu is relatively sufficient, and the newly started area is also large. The house price will remain stable as a whole, and it is impossible to rise sharply. You should consider it carefully. "


    Jiang Lai didn''t want Arthur''s investment to fail, so he spared no effort to collect information. He was more worried when he heard that Arthur would throw 500 million yuan into the market.


    "Ha ha, thank you, dear, but you can rest assured that I will invest prudently and will never blindly invest into the market. I am a business genius recognized by the media, believe me." Arthur looked at Jiang Lai gratefully and comforted.


    "Eat quickly. After eating, you can take me around and have a look at the prosperity of the great magic city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    There was a passage that said, if you were given 500 million yuan, how would you spend it?


    Some people will buy a villa with a nice view first, then a sports car, and then...


    Some people will also choose investment, a variety of investment mix, let money begets money...


    Of course, for some people, 500 million is just five small goals. After spending, they go home to take over their duties...


    What impresses Arthur most is a proposal of data flow. If there is 500 million pocket money in 2009, we can buy 300 150 square meter school district houses in the downtown area of Mordo.


    Half of the mortgage loan, half rent out to pay the loan interest, take the loan to travel around the world, find a girlfriend, change a girlfriend, even if it is 100 million a year, ten years later, the house value is 4.5 billion, after deducting 10 years of spending, and 500 million principal, there will be at least 3 billion in hand.


    It''s much better than starting a business, investing everywhere and tossing around blindly!


    Of course, some people are not willing to taste the fish, even if they are not willing to taste the fish, even if they are not willing to eat the fish.


    Arthur has never forgotten the data in this paragraph. Therefore, when there are no more investment projects in China, hoarding school district housing is undoubtedly the best plan. In particular, there is no need to worry about it. As long as you send someone to manage and maintain these properties, you can easily make a profit of 3.4 billion by selling out. What better investment is there.


    What''s more, I don''t delay my own money. After buying these properties, I''ll mortgage again. I''ll take the loan to reinvest. To put it bluntly, this is capital operation!


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Driving in the Maybach carriage on the road of Mordor, listening to Arthur''s talking, Jiang Lai''s small expression on his face was very wonderful. Finally, he took Arthur''s arm and sincerely sighed: "You evil capitalists will circle money. We ordinary people have money in the bank, so it has become a tool for you to make money!"


    "Ha ha..." Make complaints about Jiang Lai''s Tucao, Arthur raised his arm and wore a white high necked big sweater, black shorts and a pair of Black Knee Boots. The fashion sense was full of eyes, and his eyes were big, Jiang Lai, who was sipping a small mouth, entered the arms. After Qin, he laughed.


    "What I said is just the simplest capital operation. If it is extended, I can use this 500 million yuan to leverage an industry in China!"


    "Brag!" Jiang Lai''s spoiled beak, and make complaints about the Arthur''s nose, despising the Tucao road.


    "Don''t believe it?" Asked Arthur with a smile.


    "No! "


    " hehe, let''s make a bet. If my words are feasible, then you will... "Arthur, with a bad smile on his face, whispered in Jiang Lai''s ear.


    With Arthur''s words, Jiang Lai''s fair face turned red, her beautiful eyes filled with water mist, and Mei meant Dang Yang. She pinched Arthur''s arm in embarrassment, and said in anger: "I know that practitioners make you bad..."


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, I was wrong." Arthur raised his hand and said to him.


    "Come on, how do you leverage an industry?" From the perspective of the media, she is very interested in the idea of using the media for her master''s degree in finance.


    The reason why people believe in Arthur''s ability and even the degree of worship is not because of the beauty in the eyes of Qing people, but because of Arthur''s success, it is hard to believe his ability.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. First, I bought 300 school district houses in Jing''an with 500 million yuan. Then, I went to Heli River to find a bank to mortgage. Because the interest rate of horijiang is lower than here, after lending money, I went to Italy to buy a winery, and Greece bought an olive oil company. Then, I used the winery and olive oil company to mortgage, and at the same time, I could apply for more than four Immigration eligibility, and lower interest rates for loans in Italy and Greece.


    Then, with the newly loaned money, we set up a foreign trade company to buy 500 million red wine and olive oil and transport them to China. Then we recruited agents from all over the country to sell them. It is conservatively estimated that we can earn 800 million yuan. Then we will take out 500 million yuan to repay the loan to Heli River and redeem 300 sets of real estate.


    At this time, the real estate rose. Two years later, it was conservatively estimated that 500 million yuan turned into one billion yuan. Isn''t that much? And then you''ll pay back the mortgage on the winery and the olive oil company.


    In this way, I can make 300 million yuan in less than two years, with 500 million yuan, plus 500 million wineries and olive oil companies, and a national sales network of 1 billion yuan of red wine and olive oil.


    Hehe, do you think I''ve been prying an industry? "


    After listening to Arthur''s detailed Sao operation, Jiang Laiyue was more and more surprised to grow up. His face was full of adoration, and his beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent moon, "honey, this is simply, simply... You are so good


    "Ha ha, this is the flow and operation of capital, which is so magical. A real capital master needs to understand the value exchange, activate resources, and realize the promotion of value. Therefore, to do business, we should not rely on brute force, but on wisdom, and find a suitable business model. We can start from scratch!To tell you the truth, I would have done what I wanted if I didn''t have a good local partner. However, it''s just on paper now. After all, I don''t have so much energy to disperse. There is still a big business in the UK Arthur said with a twinkle in his eyes, as if with regret.


    "Me Jiang Laimei''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked forward to Arthur. She said excitedly, "I can operate the red wine and olive oil sales network of China!"


    After listening to Arthur''s analysis, if you can''t see the business opportunities and success probability in this, it''s really a wasted opportunity. To say whether Jiang Lai has any ambition, she will definitely go to Britain to study for a master''s degree after graduating from drama college. She is not a woman who is willing to be mediocre.


    "Ha ha, why, are you not ready to be an actor and realize your star dream?" Arthur joked.


    "It''s not a conflict, is it? I can take care of both. Besides, I just want to give you the business of managing the Chinese dynasty, and the rest should be operated by professional people. Honey, can you say that I will be your partner Jiang Laimei Yan''s pretty face shows a more charming Mei smile. She hugs Arthur''s arm tightly and begins to be coquettish.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, you can do it for you if you like, but we have agreed before. I won the bet, right?" Arthur looked at Jiang Lai with a smile and asked.


    "Pooh!"


    Jiang Lai''s face was red, Yao was at Chun''s corner and spat. But under Arthur''s close gaze, he stamped his foot in shame and gnashed his teeth and said, "you are a villain. Anyway, it''s all your people. Do whatever you want, hum!"


    "Ha ha, then we have a deal. You can finish your studies as soon as possible, and the red wine and olive oil projects can be implemented immediately. Maybe in two years, you will become a famous female entrepreneur. When you want to make movies and TV series, you can directly bring money into the production team!" Arthur heard Jiang Lai finally let go, and he no longer entangled himself in gambling. After all, women are thin skinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    If you want to step on more than one boat, nothing will be delayed. In Arthur''s opinion, it is just emotional input that cannot last long.


    Did not see some slag male, in order to control the people of Qing, even Heart Sutra are used?


    Some of them are directly managed by MBA...


    Love can make people lose their sense for a while, but it will return to reason one day. In the case of Arthur stepping on many boats, it is possible that the ship will capsize in the end.


    Arthur is also prepared for this. If he wants to continue his happy life, he must try to avoid the possibility of capsizing, although not every ship has the value of pulling back to the harbor.


    But between the choice, there are people who are reluctant to give up.


    Therefore, in order to avoid beating up and overturning the ship completely, Arthur needs to move his mind. Emotion alone is not good. The strongest relationship is the community of interests!


    To guide Jiang Lai on the road of business, to tie the interests of the two people together, and to surround her with her career is Arthur''s insurance for the future.


    It is absolutely a technical job to step on multiple boats and let the ships stop at the wharf in peace.


    Arthur also learned some experiences through reading and some case studies. It was these experiences that made him have the decision to change Jiang Lai''s life trajectory. After all, he still likes Jiang Lai very much and hopes to keep her with him all the time.


    If you want a Qing person to die hard and ignore the existence of her woman, the first thing to do is to treat her as one''s own person from the first day the other party enters his own life. At least let her have this feeling. In particular, it should be given more development opportunities. In the emotional and financial to do a certain ratio of investment, let her feel with you her road has become broader.


    What''s more, let her realize that her high trust and loyalty to men will help her improve her living standard and her personal career development. The highest level is to turn the passive cultivation of women''s trust into women''s conscious attention to the improvement of trust and loyalty.


    Finally, willing to spend money! Willing to spend money! Willing to spend money! Say important things 3 times!!!


    When they travel among all kinds of Qing people, we should give them high rewards. What they want, what they can use, what they can do must be done.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    And so on and so on. In a word, it is not easy to get along with many Qing people in peace!


    "Here we are, honey. This is it..."


    After the car stopped, Jiang Lai pointed out the window and said to Arthur. Arthur nodded. They got out of the car and felt the wind blowing from the river. Arthur spread his coat on Jiang Lai and looked up at the four golden tall buildings. He reached for Jiang Lai''s slender waist and walked in together.


    Tomson Yipin, located in the most beautiful Huangpu River, is looking at the hundred year old Wau beach, ranking among the top ten super luxury houses in Asia.


    From the gate of garden stone bridge road, you can enter into the isolated environment created intentionally. Walking into the super large hall, immediately there is a man in suit and leather shoes, smiling Jing Ying man with two tall, beautiful features and black dress.


    "Good morning. Are you Mr. Arthur Boleyn?"


    Arthur just nodded quietly. The smile on the elite man''s face became more and more brilliant. Holding Arthur''s hands in his hands, he said with a smile: "I''m glad to meet you. Welcome to this place. Please --"


    Arthur nodded, took Jiang Lai and his bodyguard, followed the elite man and two smiling salesgirls, and walked deep into the hall.


    If you want to see the house of Tomson Yipin, you should not only make an appointment in advance, but also verify the capital if you are not a celebrity. Ten million working capital is a threshold, which will exclude a large number of watching and playing owners.


    Therefore, the sales manager and sales lady will be smiling at the beginning of the greeting, there will not be a dog''s eye to see people low things.


    After crossing a super large hall, without taking two steps, you can hear the sound of gurgling, and the water of the small bridge is in front of you. On the right side is the legendary Club of Tomson Yipin. It is a huge cylindrical club with three or four floors. The whole body is transparent. There is a spiral staircase in the middle. You can see all the scenery while walking.


    The lobby of Tomson Yipin is very majestic, circuitous and deep, passing through a mailbox area to see the elevator, which is a special elevator for one room and one household. In the middle of the elevator, there is an advanced sensor. The elite man reaches out his finger and touches it, and the elevator starts.


    "Ding --"


    when you arrive at the seventh floor, the elevator door opens, and people walk out of the elevator. What enters your eyes is the copper double door door door, which is exquisitely carved.


    When the elite man opened the door, Arthur took Jiang Lai into the room, and saw a wide view hall, which directly extended out of the spacious river view balcony. On the other side is the grand round table, and on the other side is the kitchen.


    From the living room to the bedroom, there is a password door. After entering, there is a deep corridor, showing four super large suites.The most bright spot, of course, is the wide view balcony. Looking down, you can have a wide view. On the other side of the river, you can have a panoramic view of the famous ancient buildings such as the center of Wai beach, the "Lotus head" in Puxi. Have to say, sunset in the balcony daze, should be very emotional.


    "Mr. Bolin, there are only two apartment types on the standard floor of Tangchen Yipin. The total height of blocks a and D is 45 storeys. Except for 4 special duplex units with 876 floors and 986 floors in high area, the rest are 597 flat floors, one family on one floor, three elevators, 360 degree panoramic view of Shanghai. We have a spacious living room with a width of 11 meters and a spacious living room of 120 square meters, fully transparent floor glass window design, and 40 square meters of large-scale view of Jingyang Taiwan, you can enjoy the scenery of Wai beach and Huangpu River.


    Block B and C are 40 floors, about 431.89 Pinghe high-rise area, 8 sets of 764 flat, 1200 flat special duplex apartment, one floor, two households, five elevators.


    The top floor is a special duplex house with an air swimming pool and a top floor garden of 200 square meters. " With a smile on his face, the elite man introduced Arthur in very standard English.


    Arthur nodded faintly, looked at Jiang Lai and asked with a smile, "how do you feel? Why don''t we go to the top floor and have a look?"


    Jiang Lai, who is very fond of the new Chinese style simple decoration, smiles and shakes his head when he hears Arthur''s words and says, "it''s good here, even if the top floor is too high. It''s windy, rainy and thundery... Not good


    "Ha ha, that''s good, then don''t read it." Arthur nodded with a smile.


    The elite man who listened to the conversation between them really took Jiang Lai beside Arthur as one thing. To tell the truth, even if he was not snobbish, he had a preconceived idea from the beginning that Jiang Lai was a money worshipper who was close to the rich foreign people. To be honest, he began to look down on each other, so he had deliberately ignored each other.


    However, after listening to the conversation, the elite man did not dare to belittle Jiang Lai, who could easily influence the other party''s decision. He said with a smile on his face: "madam, you really have an eye. I personally think that the seventh floor is the best floor. No matter whether the lighting or the air are good, the effect of viewing is very good. Standing on the balcony will not dazzle I feel dizzy.


    And from the air quality point of view, more than 30 meters high, the air quality is indeed poor. Moreover, the air is relatively thin, which is easy to cause discomfort. From the psychological point of view, the high-level people are prone to the illusion of "unstable foundation", which makes people feel depressed.


    In addition, living in a high-rise building for a long time is not conducive to the development of your two children, which may lead to children''s inactivity


    Hearing that the elite man almost flattered Jiang Lai''s point of view, Arthur''s face showed a faint smile. When Jiang Lai heard a child, his pretty face turned a little red. After a look at Arthur who was full of banter, he looked at the elite man, and said angrily, "how about you belittle your own house?"


    "Cough, I''m sorry, ma''am. I''m just being honest. My biggest weakness is honesty." This time, the elite men use Chinese, a smile on his face, coughing and joking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ The two blocks B and D over there are currently in rental status. Only buildings a and C are fully open for sale. The Jiangjing resources of a is better than that of building C. In addition, with the small area design, C is positioned as the entry-level product of Tomson Yipin from the beginning.


    In 2009, the sales of building a not only increased the sales of building a, but also promoted the sales of one of the sets of Tang in 2009.


    For example, we have sold a set of jokes on the top floor for 107 years, but now we have only sold one set of jokes on the top floor for three years, but we have only sold one set of jokes on the top floor for three years


    Then, in Jiang Lai''s bewilderment, honest and reliable elite men began to expose the "inside story" of Tang Chen''s first product to win the trust of Arthur and Jiang Lai.


    It has to be said that the other party''s sales routine is really different, but it does make people have some good impression on it, and the elite men actually look down on others.


    Although he didn''t know what the origins of Arthur and Jiang Lai were, he could see that Arthur, a young foreigner, was absolutely extraordinary with his years of sales experience. In particular, the two bodyguards next to Arthur were definitely not brought out to pretend to be thirteen.


    What''s more, Arthur and Jiang Lai seemed to be indifferent to the "sky high price" of Tomson''s famous products. He was sure that if he had his heart in mind, he might be able to sell one set and earn hundreds of thousands of commission today.


    "What about the price? Or 100000 square meters? " Jiang Lai came out of the open kitchen full of famous brand Kitchenware and asked.


    "No, no, not to mention that you two are here at the right time. Now we are engaged in preferential activities. We will not only adjust the unified price, but also exempt the property management fees for three years.


    If you two choose seven floors, then the price per square meter will only be 88000 and 11 floors up, which will be 11001 square meters, and the price will increase with each additional floor. "


    When Jiang Lai asked about the price, the elite man replied with a smile. To tell the truth, it''s really easy to deal with the real rich. As long as it''s appropriate, they won''t bargain.


    What''s more, the top rich have their own channels to earn money. Buying such a house is just like buying a good car. They don''t care whether it rises or not. It''s more important to be happy and like it.


    "It''s not expensive Arthur wanted to have a place for himself in Mordor. He could not only live in China, but also keep and increase the value of the house. He looked at Jiang Lai with a smile and said, "what do you think?"


    Jiang Lai went to Arthur and put his arm around him. He looked at Arthur with a sweet smile. Jiao said angrily, "why do you ask me if you buy a house?"


    "Ha ha, I just stay in China for how long. You can''t buy it. If you don''t like it, we''ll have a look." With a gentle smile, Arthur reached out and helped her to put the hair on her cheek behind her ear.


    The elite man who listened to Arthur''s words with a smile on his face, but his heart felt nervous. His eyes were full of expectation and looked at the thinking beauty compatriots. In his heart, he prayed for the other party not to hesitate.


    "I really like the decoration style here, and as long as you buy a set of furniture, you can check in directly. Can''t I stay in the hotel all the time?" Jiang Lai naturally won''t hear the other party''s plea in his heart. However, she does like it here. After all, it is a product of Tang Chen, which not only keeps the value of the product, but also satisfies the vanity, and also identifies the identity tag.


    "That''s it. We''ll take this floor." Arthur took Jiang Lai''s slender waist and said to the elite man with excited smile when he heard Jiang Lai''s decision not far away.


    "OK, welcome to become the distinguished owners of Tomson Yipin. I will inform my subordinates immediately and ask them to prepare the contract..." The elite man said happily. When he looked at Jiang Lai, he looked flattered and grateful.


    "Well." Arthur nodded slightly, and the elite man turned away in a brisk walk.


    After only Arthur and Jiang Lai were left in the mansion, Jiang Lai began to take Arthur to look at the house again, and happily talked about the decoration plan he had in mind, what kind of furniture to buy and what kind of curtains to change...


    Arthur looked at Jiang Lai''s happy appearance, the corner of his mouth could not help but rise slightly, deeper and deeper, but this is the result he wanted.


    After that, it was very simple. He signed the money and took the key. As for the transfer of ownership, Arthur naturally took charge of the real estate investment management company established in Mordor. In the afternoon, Arthur accompanied Jiang Lai to choose furniture and household appliances. Arthur did not ask for any other sofa or TV. However, Arthur attached great importance to the selection of big innovation.


    After a busy day, although both of them were a little tired, Jiang Lai still didn''t retreat from the state of happiness and excitement. Maybe it was because in her heart, she had a common home with Arthur, which made her feel more secure. Actually, she didn''t cheat, but really fulfilled their previous gamble, which made Arthur very excited and excited to get the bet he won Note!


    However, it is also because of this, the next day all the prepared itineraries were delayed and delayed. Jiang Lai was trapped in the hotel with anger and shame, while Arthur pretended to be guilty and accompanied carefully with a guilty conscience. The cheap and obedient waiter had completely handed himself over to his goddess Jiang.Of course, there must be no good face. After all, he was the one who got a big bargain, and the goddess Jiang who suffered a great loss naturally did not have a good face.


    "Boss --"


    "sit down."


    Finally, the poor goddess Jiang asked for a leave to see Arthur, who had been waiting for him for a long time. They took up their coffee cups, took a few drinks and asked, "how is things going?"


    all the prices of the real estate sold by Oliver to his boss are all at your side.


    "The average price of Sanya?" Arthur took the folder, opened it, looked at the price first, and frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it was up 4.85% in December last year."


    "Not cheap..." Arthur can make complaints about the past. The five hundred million person who goes to TM can buy three hundred sets of one hundred and fifty square meter school district in Jingan in 09 years, the price of thirty thousand square meters, and five hundred million can buy one hundred and eleven sets at most.


    "Is there an area in the city where the house price is around 10000?"


    "Yes!"


    Originally, Arthur did not expect himself to ask such a question casually, and his unprepared new subordinates of the Chinese dynasty could answer them immediately. However, on the contrary, as soon as he asked, his subordinates gave him a positive answer.


    "Zhabei District, in the north of the central area of Magic City, now the house price there is about 12000."


    "Map, let me see." Hearing the number, Arthur said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Immediately someone took out a magic map from the bag and unfolded it, and pointed out the area of Zhabei District to Arthur.


    "Pa!"


    Arthur stretched out his hand and photographed Zhabei District on the map, and then made a decision without hesitation, "this is here. 500 million yuan will be invested here. I want 300 sets of houses with a price of about 50 square meters. Is there a problem?"


    "No!"


    Under Arthur''s resolute and sharp eyes, the new subordinates of the Chinese dynasty said in one voice. At the same time, they also felt that their decision to buy 300 houses was the same as buying 300 cabbages. It was enough for them to go out and blow cattle for a while.


    However, Arthur, who changed the purchase area just because of the low price, was still a little uncertain. What he didn''t know was that he was really wrong, because a few years later, Zha north and Jing''an became the new Jing''an.


    Now, the housing price of 12000 yuan has soared seven times, and 500 million yuan has become 3.5 billion yuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "It''s up to you. Finish it as soon as possible."


    When the subordinates of the Chinese government left first, Arthur told Oliver to stay. This time, Oliver came to China together to make him responsible for building up the framework of China''s company.


    "All right, boss." Oliver nodded. Then he hesitated and asked, "boss, about the person in charge of the company in China, do you think we should appoint some people from the British mainland..."


    Arthur frowned and pondered for a moment, then he decided, "well, send a manager and financial supervisor. Their main task is to look after my property in China, collect the rent, and pay the interest on the loan regularly.


    By the way, when it comes to loans, after you buy the real estate, you will take these property certificates and fly to Heli River to find a bank that can accept the mortgage loan of the mainland house for mortgage loan. The interest rate on the other side of the river is much lower than that on the other side. "


    "Boss, in this way, the amount of loan may not be very high, and what you may get is only G yuan, which also involves the issue of foreign exchange. At the same time, the Bank of Heli river may put forward restrictions that this part of capital can not be used to purchase real estate."


    After hearing the boss''s idea, Oliver shook his head and said that the interest rate of Heli river is really low. However, most of the banks of Heli River do not accept foreign and overseas real estate mortgage loans. He had consulted and learned about this before when he handled the mortgage of the 25 sets of real estate in Beijing.


    "So Arthur was a little surprised to hear these restrictions. However, the problem was not big. "Let''s do this in the name of Heli river company. As for the restrictions that can''t be invested in real estate again, there''s no problem. I would have used the money for other investments."


    "Well, boss, I see. "


    " well, that''s it. There''s nothing else. Go ahead and do it. "


    "Good boss, I''ll go first."


    After seeing Oliver off, Arthur drank all his coffee and returned to the hotel suite. He opened the bedroom door and saw Jiang laipa in his nightdress writing with his mobile phone in his arms.


    "Honey, what are you doing?" Arthur went over, sat down beside her, stroked her back, and asked softly.


    "Talking to my classmates. Are you done with your work? " Jiang Lai turned to look at Arthur and asked.


    "Well, after that, what are you talking about?" Arthur asked curiously.


    "It''s the little leopard''s broken Zui. He shows off in the group and praises you. My good friends want to see you and are forcing me to treat you." Although Jiang Lai''s tone is very atmosphere, the expression on his face seems to be complacent.


    "Ha ha, since you are a good friend, you can make an appointment to have a meal. Is this a problem?" Arthur said with a smile. Then he patted his forehead abruptly. Under Jiang Lai''s gaze, Arthur said with indignation: "Damn, how can I forget that penguin!"


    What''s the best stock in G shares? That''s Penguin holding. This stock has been up for 12 years since it rose, and there is no plan to stop at present. If we take the 13 years of listing as a node, 12 of the 13 years are in the rise, except that the decline in 2008 is the financial crisis. We can imagine how much the penguin has accumulated.


    Think of that penguin, in a short period of more than a decade of rapid development, and eventually become the most profitable Internet company. And according to Arthur''s memory, in 13 years, the stock of that fat penguin has risen 453 times. If you miss this, you will regret it.


    How can I forget the fat penguin, which has changed the life, learning and even working style of generations of Chinese people, and established an ecosystem of one billion people, and this ecosystem is still expanding. Is there any excellent stocks that can match penguins? The answer is no!


    Jiang Lai''s face was not clear, so he asked, "what''s the matter, honey?"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Thanks to your reminding, or I''ll almost forget that there is one of the most profitable investment projects, Bo -" and Arthur bowed his head and Qin on Jiang Lai''s face, which was hard to move.


    "What and what, what did I remind you? Why don''t I know..." Jiang Lai completely listened to Meng, Xiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. Take a good rest. Please meet your classmates and friends and have a meal." Arthur said with a very happy smile.


    "Well, what I''m trying to figure out is, do you think we''re going to a restaurant or a new house for them?" Jiang Lai''s beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Arthur with a slightly unnatural look on his face.


    "Ha ha..." Arthur chuckled, slightly raised his eyebrows, reached for Nie''s cheek, and said meaningfully, "no matter where you choose, you''ll be happy."


    "Disgusting!" Knowing his own point of care, Jiang Lai, who was thoroughly seen through, stretched out his hand to beat Arthur, and his pretty face was slightly red.


    For Jiang Lai that point of vanity, Arthur is fully understand, but also did not feel that there is anything wrong, although in Tangchen Yipin please his classmates and friends, there is a show of meaning, but Arthur really can understand Jiang Lai.At the beginning, she resolutely gave up the road of performing arts in China and went to study in Britain under the circumstances that everyone could not understand. Now, her classmates and friends in China have made achievements in the performing arts. It is impossible to say that she does not regret at all, especially because she has a strong self-esteem. Naturally, she does not want people to feel that she has made a wrong choice and mixed up badly.


    She very much hopes that through this gathering, she can tell everyone that a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Although she is one step behind the others for the time being, she has gained the best love. She has a handsome young and rich count''s boyfriend.


    After all, it''s not as rich as a town of night...


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow and see what''s going on there. If I can, I''d like to invite them to dinner at home." Jiang Lai hesitated for a moment, and finally looked forward to Arthur, saying softly.


    "OK, you''re the hostess. I''ll leave it to you." Naturally, Arthur would not tear down his own woman''s platform, but gave full encouragement and support. He reached out and stroked her hair and said with a smile: "besides, you haven''t been home for two days. Are you really OK? Otherwise, I will accompany you home to meet your parents?"


    "No. No Jiang Lai blushed, and directly rejected Arthur''s proposal. "No, honey, don''t get me wrong. I just think it''s too sudden. It will scare them. My parents don''t know that I''m in love, and I''m still an English boyfriend, especially a noble, a billionaire... Oh, my God, they''re going to surprise them. In the future, after that, I''ll give them some psychological preparation. "


    "Ha ha, fool, I''m just your boyfriend, the other things are not important." Arthur''s heart was also relieved, but his face was full of doting. He reached out and touched the tip of her nose. He said softly, "well, I respect your choice until you are ready."


    "Thank you, honey. It''s very kind of you Feeling Arthur''s tenderness and indulgence, Jiang Lai''s dimples are like flowers. A pair of beautiful eyes smile into a crescent moon, and they nestle in Arthur''s arms sweetly.


    "Oh, I''m a good man again? Who''s the son of a bitch who scolded me all night and changed into TIA. " Arthur stroked Jiang Lai''s back with a banter.


    "Pooh!"


    Jiang laijiao spat angrily and pinched Arthur fiercely. Her eyes were full of shame and anger, and she pursed her mouth and said, "what have you done yourself? Don''t you know? Damn it, I''m crazy. I''m such an idiot. I''m going to believe your bullshit. Ooh, Yao''s killing you


    "Ouch --"


    when Arthur screamed, Jiang Lai still gave Arthur a look and said: "let''s feel the same way!"


    In this regard, Arthur shook his head and laughed helplessly. He had no way but to be in front of him. In the face of Jiang Lai, who was the patient, he could not make any counterattack, so he could only admit to fight and punish him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "25.8g...."


    At 10:30 p.m., after sleeping Jiang Lai, Arthur got up carefully, put on his pajamas, and went to the living room outside. He opened his laptop and checked the current stock price of fat penguin.


    When he saw that there was only 25.8g, equivalent to only 21.93 RMB, Arthur''s smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Although he did not remember the specific number of the highest stock price of fat penguin, he clearly remembered two things about fat Penguin: one was that fat penguin had split shares, and the other was Ma Ge because the stock price of fat Penguin soared to more than 300 g coins When he became the richest man...


    How much is it worth to buy 1 million fat Penguin stocks in 2010 after eight years?


    The number of penguin stocks that one million RMB can buy in 2010 is: 1 million divided by 21.93 equals to 45599 shares, and then the stock split, the proportion is one split five, so after eight years, the actual number of stocks owned by 45599 times 5 equals 227995 shares.


    The stock value of fat Penguin per share is 300 yuan, which is 68.39 million yuan, which is 68.4 times more than the principal! If you sell it, and you own the 68.39 million yuan, can you achieve financial freedom?


    If you remember correctly, a wealth report once pointed out that in order to realize financial freedom in the Chinese dynasty, the assets in the first tier cities needed to reach 290 million yuan, while those in the second tier cities needed to reach 170 million yuan. If calculated by this standard, the effect would be more than 68 million yuan, which could only be regarded as a well-off stage, but in fact?


    In fact, even if the money is put in the bank deposit and the annual interest rate is 1.44%, the annual interest can reach 980000. The annual interest income of nearly one million yuan can reach 80000 yuan per month on average.


    I don''t know. Eight years later, how many people can say that their income is more than 80000 yuan per month. Anyway, what Arthur knew at the beginning was that even in the capital, monthly wages of 3000 yuan and 5000 yuan were everywhere.


    So, if you spend one million yuan to buy the stock of fat penguin, you can realize financial freedom in eight years and live a good life of eating and dying. What if you spend 100 million yuan now?


    Cough, the picture is so beautiful that Arthur can''t help laughing!


    What''s more, 100 million yuan is really a small idea for Arthur. It happens that after that, he will use 300 sets of real estate to go to the bank to mortgage the bank. Then the money will not be used by him, and he will buy all the stocks of fat penguin.


    Tut tut...


    Arthur''s face was excited to smash his mouth, he still felt that his investment was too small, this kind of huge profits, lying down to make money, he did not seize, it is simply God can not forgive.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Smith JAMA, who was far away in London. It was still in the afternoon in London, and the call was quickly picked up.


    "Good afternoon, boss."


    As soon as the call was put through, Smith and Jamal said with a smile, "it''s late at night here. How are the last few days? Is everything all right? "


    "Everything is fine in the company. However, since yesterday, most parts of the UK have been hit by the once-in-a-century snow, and thousands of schools have been closed. Passengers, whether on the subway, train or plane, have been greatly affected by the suspension of transportation or road blockade. Heavy snow also caused transmission lines to break in some areas and cut off power supply to about 5000 households.


    The report says the weather could get worse! "


    "So serious?" When Arthur called Paul, the housekeeper, and his three women to chat yesterday, he learned from them the news of the heavy snow in England. However, he didn''t expect that the situation would worsen to this point in one day.


    "Yes, it snowed all over the country, and the salt used to melt the snow began to run out. The head of Britain''s salt industry said that if such bad weather continues, Britain''s salt stocks will only last four days.


    Weather experts predict that severe cold weather in Britain may last at least two weeks


    Good guy, Arthur is a little lucky that he came to China and survived the blizzard and cold. However, in the face of this natural disaster, no one can but deal with and wait.


    "Smith, the reason I''m calling you is that I have a good view of an Internet company listed in horijiang in China. I think it has unlimited potential and I want to buy its shares."


    "What company? How much do you want to buy, boss? "


    "How much money do I have available now?"


    Because of the frequent investment and multi-point layout recently, Arthur really does not know how much cash he has. Of course, he has kept 20 million pounds in his private account as the minimum allowance. He is clear about it. However, it is his pocket money, and he will not invest it.


    "385 million dollars!"


    "Cough, why so much?"


    Hearing Smith JAMA''s figures, Arthur was almost choked by his own saliva and asked in surprise.


    "Not long ago, I just closed the euro position, of which $185 million was the income of this time. The reason for closing the position was that the euro did not fall but rose instead of falling when all the data and market news were unfavorable to the euro. I was a bit confused. Therefore, in case of Wanyi, we decided to close the position first and put the profit in the bag for safety Get it and watch it change. "Hearing the explanation, Arthur nodded and said with a smile: "well done, in the case of unknown market, we would rather give up opportunities than take risks. What about gold?"


    "On the last trading day of the end of the year, the number of new claims for unemployment benefits in the United States dropped unexpectedly to the lowest level in 18 months, indicating that the labor market is improving, and investors'' expectations of economic recovery have been raised again, making the dollar bottoming up and suppressing gold prices.


    However, fund bargain making gold in the low to get some support. We are also taking advantage of this opportunity to rebuild our positions, and the part of money under Dian has already been invested. "


    "Good." Arthur''s face showed a happy smile and said in a happy mood: "then take out 50 million US dollars from it and buy the stock of 00700 Penguin holding company of Heli river stock. Don''t care about its rise and fall, and sweep the stock of 50 million US dollars directly.


    Then you write a check for $35 million and give it to Angela, and I have other investments for her


    "Good boss, do you have any other orders?"


    Arthur pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "that''s all for a while


    After hanging up, Arthur called Angela, his investment and financial adviser, without stopping.


    "Yes, if you go to Italy to buy a red wine winery, you should buy a famous one. Go to Greece to buy an olive oil company. According to my understanding, Greek olive oil production units are still mainly small family workshops. At present, there are about 2500 oil extraction workshops scattered in various olive oil production areas in Greece. Most of the olive oil they produce is sent to olive oil companies or agricultural consortia for reprocessing, filling and marketing.


    Now Greece is suffering from the debt crisis. I think in the next few months, there will be a wave of bankruptcy in Greece. At that time, we can purchase those olive oil companies at a low price and then carry out merger and reorganization. Maybe we can take this opportunity to control the Greek olive oil market.


    What''s more, mortgage rates in Greece and Italy are very low. Why don''t we make good use of them? " Arthur, with a sly smile on his face, said to the phone.


    Angela, who is more adept at capital operation, is naturally thorough. Moreover, she has extended the whole plan in her mind, and has begun to think about how to occupy the Greek olive oil market through capital operation.


    "Boss, are you going to ship red wine and olive oil to China for sale?"


    "Smart!" In the case that she did not reveal the answer, Angela actually speculated the answer. It has to be said that chatting with smart people is simple.


    "Ha ha, I can guess, mainly because the boss you are in China now. However, my doubt is that red wine is OK. Is there a market for olive oil in China?"


    "Angela, I think you really should come to China to have a look. The economic development of China can be called a miracle. There is a huge market of 1.3 billion people. More importantly, with the rapid economic development, the middle class of China has risen. There are only 300-400 million middle-class people out of 1.3 billion people. I believe you should know what this means!" Arthur can understand Angela''s doubts about the purchasing power of Chinese people. After all, she doesn''t know much about China.


    "God, 400 million middle class? Boss, are you kidding? If there is such a large number, it will become the main driving force of the global economy and an important force in the wider world.


    It also represents higher end consumption... Boss, it seems that I really should go to China and have a good investigation! " Angela was completely shocked by Arthur''s figures. She believed that her boss would not be aimless and would not cheat her. Therefore, if they are all true, then she really can not ignore this important force that can affect the world economy and the huge market of China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    What is the middle class?


    There are usually two standards for the division of the middle class, one is by income, the other is by occupation.


    There are indicators for the middle class. According to income, his assets should be at least 10 million yuan, including real estate, working capital of more than 1 million yuan, and monthly income of at least 40000 yuan. In addition, with at least college education, the values of the middle class are in line with the interests of the current ZF, and the middle class determines the stability of a GJ.


    White headed eagle, an old big country, has long been a middle-class civil society. The standard for their division is that the husband and wife have an annual income of about 100000 US dollars. Once they work, they buy a Japanese car. After working for two years, they begin to provide a house of about 200000 US dollars, more than 100 square meters, belonging to the middle class. This class accounts for about 80% of the total population. At the same time, they are also the backbone of the society and have always been the beneficiaries of the economic development of the white headed eagle.


    Of course, money is not the only criterion for dividing the middle class. Otherwise, even if the material standard is met and there is no spiritual pursuit, then sorry, you can only be a "local tyrant".


    "Life is not only about carefree life, but also poetry and the distance" can be used to describe the life of the middle class in literature and art.


    The middle class is far more than material wealth, but also has a quality of life that is not out of tune. For example, the living environment can not be as luxurious as the rich man level, but in the decoration, furniture and other aspects of the choice is particularly attentive.


    You can not eat delicacies, but you should have a pleasant pursuit of delicious food. You should also have a rich life, such as watching ballet, listening to concerts and so on. If you have nothing to do, you will drink some red wine, taste coffee or Pu''er tea at home...


    Although Arthur also knows that the number of middle class may not exceed 200 million in the current China, but with the economic growth of China, this proportion will continue to increase, which is no doubt.


    The explosion of this class will naturally increase the demand for luxury goods and more refined materials, which is why he is optimistic about the development potential of red wine and olive oil in China.


    What''s more, he knows more about Chinese consumers than any other foreigner. They have a special preference for "imported" products. In the minds of many Chinese people, because some foreign brands have a long manufacturing history, imported brands have always been the symbol of quality and reputation in people''s minds.


    Because of this, some domestic enterprises are keen to package themselves as foreign brands, or take a foreign name or register a trademark in a certain country. However, the key technology and equipment are far from the real advanced technology, and the products made are full of hidden dangers. The consumers who want to buy a foreign product and use it at ease, but the result is that run counter to one''s desire.


    In particular, the red wine market of the Chinese dynasty is in a state of chaos, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    In the end, there was even a strange phenomenon, that is, in China, no one dared to buy cheap red wine. Buying low-cost red wine is like seeing emerald with a price of tens of thousands of Yuan suddenly discounted to several hundred yuan in the shopping mall. I always feel that there is something fishy in it, and I am afraid that it will be replaced by inferior quality.


    The reason is that the price system of China is high. If a bottle of good red wine is marked at a low price, it becomes a low-grade wine in the eyes of customers.


    However, the virtual high price of red wine is largely created by film and television works. When it comes to red wine, we must first think of those "Lafite" who are the local tyrants in the drama. This also led to the idea of a lot of red wine Xiaobai. French red wine is the best red wine in the world. This is just the result of successful brand marketing of some French wines.


    In fact, Spain, Italy, the United States, Australia, Chile and even Africa produce a lot of good wines, many of which are comparable in quality to the top grade wineries in the French wine classification system.


    For example, Arthur was in the bar of Mordor, and saw that the wine from Europe in the British supermarket became more than 300 yuan in the Chinese bar. To be honest, the water of French red wine in China is too deep. To be honest, even real French people buy Chilean red wine to drink.


    In the Chinese dynasty, red wine "near famous brand" phenomenon spread all over the market. Low price red wine could not be sold. The blending of imported red wine made huge profits. Of course, this is not the most ridiculous. The most ridiculous thing is the kind of red wine that you buy for more than ten yuan in the supermarket, and you can buy one for free. The so-called red wine, even a drop of wine, is not available...


    We should know that, in addition to customs duties, bottled wine needs to pay VAT and consumption tax as soon as possible, as well as logistics and storage costs. From the importer to the retailer, it usually takes three or four times to change hands, and each time the normal price increase is about 30%. In this way, it is not surprising that the last link in the chain can be sold for several hundred yuan.


    Ten yuan, dozens of yuan want to buy imported red wine, that really is not only drinking fake wine, but also paying IQ tax...


    (in this, the so-called scanning the price is a pit in the pit. In the red wine industry, the so-called "high scanning price, low price" is to "send gifts" to look good and have face. In a word, if you want to drink red wine, you can get what you pay for


    Arthur hopes that before the Chinese red wine market is thoroughly rotten, he will lay out ahead of time and create a well-known imported brand. In fact, as long as the goods are good enough, ask some familiar foreign stars to shoot several tall advertisements, and then implant them in movies and TV dramas, and promote and sell them in place. In three or five years, the success can be achieved.As for the olive oil market, it is similar to the red wine market. According to Arthur''s understanding, Greek olive oil was the first to enter the Chinese market. However, because he did not pay attention to quality control and packaging, although he always boasted that he was the best oil in the world, he did not leave a good impression on the Chinese people.


    Therefore, the potential that these two markets can tap is undoubtedly huge. In the face of the rising large middle class, as long as it is to create brands, sales volume is really not a problem.


    Arthur must do the business of red wine and olive oil. Of course, this is also a compensation and benefit binding for Jiang Lai. Women and wealth can kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it!


    The next morning, after a day''s recuperation, Jiang Lai was finally able to have a normal activity. After breakfast, they changed their clothes and turned around in front of Arthur. With a sweet smile, Jiang Lai asked, "how are you doing?"


    Looking at a camel coat on the outside and a white high collar fur skirt on the inside, Arthur showed a beautiful little Tui, a pair of small white shoes, a ball bun on the top of his head, and Jiang Lai, with his hair spread out, nodded and laughed: "it''s natural, smart and lovely. But are you sure it''s ok? Do you want another day off? "


    JIANG Lai gave Arthur a angry look and said," it''s all your fault! "


    "Oh, yes, yes, it''s all my fault..." Arthur came forward and hugged Jiang Lai. Qin gave her a soft smile and said, "one is born, the other is ripe."


    "Dream! Don''t think about it Jiang Lai, hearing Arthur''s words, knew that he had completely thought about it, and he was afraid of the direct veto way.


    "Ha ha..." Arthur didn''t argue with Jiang Lai, but he just laughed. It was like Pandora''s box. Once opened, he would never return.


    "Hum! I''m going to see what''s going on with the house. If everything is arranged properly, I''ll move there today. It''s not convenient to stay in a hotel. " Jiang Lai looked at Arthur''s hateful smile and became more and more embarrassed. However, she also knew that she was eaten to death by him and could not refuse him at all.


    Sometimes she also hated herself. How could she be so stupid and let him bully herself? Every time she was coaxed into being soft hearted, she was foolishly cheated by him. She regretted later. It was too late. Her bottom line was pulled down again and again...


    , "ha ha, you has the final say, but I am afraid I can not accompany you at noon. I am going to meet with Chen Chuanqi and storied company." Arthur laughed.


    Jiang Laimei''s eyes brightened slightly. Chen Chuang, the most legendary company in Mordor these years, was really thunderous. Knowing that Arthur was going to do business, she naturally would not be entangled. Instead, she nodded her head cleverly and said, "you are busy with you. Don''t worry about me. This is my territory. I happen to go home and I haven''t seen anyone for several days."


    "Hehe, help me to bring some gifts to the second old man. Thank them for giving birth to such a beautiful and charming goddess as you come out and fascinate me." Arthur laughed.


    ¡°YZHS£¡¡± Jiang Lai''s face showed a happy and sweet smile, but he was still unforgiving. After standing on tiptoe, after Qin in Arthur''s face, he picked up his handbag and left the hotel with Arthur''s escort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    After Jiang Lai left, Arthur returned to the suite and looked at the time. There was still a period of time before the appointed time. He sat on the sofa, picked up the file bag on the desk, opened it, and took out a pile of materials from it.


    These materials are about legend company and its boss Chen Chuanqi, as well as legendary literature. Looking at the familiar faces in the photos, Arthur smiles. As the earliest players of the online game legend, he is really familiar with Chen Chuang.


    In particular, the rise experience of the other party can not be said to be very well known, but also very detailed. After all, he is the founder and leader of the Chinese online game industry, creating a myth of starting from scratch, with its influence all over the country and the world. It can be said that in the first ten years of the new millennium, Chen Chuanqi is definitely the real idol of the Chinese dynasty.


    As a British partner of legendary literature, Arthur will not miss the opportunity to visit legend literature since he is in the magic capital. Therefore, when the British side contacted the legend literature, the other side heard that Arthur Boleyn, the Earl of England, wanted to visit, and immediately attached importance to it.


    To tell you the truth, compared with his partner and the status of a billionaire, Arthur''s nobility is more bluffing. The person in charge of legendary literature immediately reported it to the headquarters. Chen Chuang Chi immediately decided to meet Arthur Bolin, a promising partner, in person.


    It was a little wish to see Chen Chuanqi. However, Arthur was more interested in legendary literature. Looking at the materials collected by the Chinese subordinates in the past two days, he realized that the life of legendary literature was not easy.


    The annual income was 20 million yuan in 2006, 40 million yuan in 2007, and 80 million yuan in 2008. In the past 09 years, although the reward function was launched to carry out value-added consumption, especially the fan value system, which also laid the foundation for stimulating consumption, in 2009, it still lost 74.5 million yuan...


    Therefore, legendary literature has been losing money, or a little surplus, but only slightly.


    The concept of online literature in the Chinese Dynasty started from scratch, and its living environment changed from being attached to the forum to industrialization. However, this year, the pattern of "contending for hegemony" has changed to a stable development pattern.


    At present, the legendary literature has more than 90% of the author resources and readers resources in the industry. There is little room for other sites to grow.


    In particular, it was founded in May 2002, which is one of the largest literature reading and writing platforms in China, and is the leading original literature portal in China.


    The headquarters office building of legend network company is a courtyard style three-story office building, surrounded by offices, surrounded by an open-air courtyard, beautiful environment and fresh air.


    When Arthur got out of the car, he saw a group of people in suits and leather shoes coming under the leadership of Chen Chuanqi. Among the people in the front row, in addition to Chen Chuanji recognized by Arthur at a glance, there was also boss Wu who started from the starting point. After all, the writers who worked with him in a previous life were naturally seen in the photos.


    "Hello, Mr. Bolin. Welcome to our company. I''m Chen Chuanqi of Legend Group


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. Thank you for your invitation..."


    Arthur smiles and shakes hands with Chen Chuang Chuan, and they greet each other politely. Then, Chen Chuanqi begins to introduce his team to Arthur. Especially when shaking hands with boss Wu, Arthur''s heart is filled with emotion, and the smile on his face is more warm and friendly. Although Wu feels confused, he doesn''t care too much. He is also very enthusiastic with Arthur Holding hands and saying polite words of welcome.


    Although Arthur wanted to visit legendary literature most this time, but he couldn''t hold Chen Chuang''s enthusiasm. He was surrounded by Chen Chuanqi and came to the spacious and bright conference room to hold a forum.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur is not interested in the other business of legend network company, and, to put it bluntly, Chen Chuanqi''s keen insight has indeed made him obtain rich profits, but he is not so good in management. More importantly, since last year''s 09, legend company has actually begun to go down the drain.


    Although many of the Internet enterprises developed by the Chinese government after 2009 are similar to the legend, the legendary company did not sit them up. The biggest factor is that the rhythm of the legendary company is too advanced. After all, the mobile Internet was not started at that time, and many promising businesses were still brewing, but they could not be ruled out Serious problems of internal management.


    Through the discussion, Arthur can hear Chen Chuanqi''s attempt to build the whole legend network into a closed-loop industrial chain by taking advantage of the complementary response of plates. This is also the entertainment Disney strategy pursued by many industries for many years, which is not surprising.


    Although it''s the first time that we meet each other, it should be shallow talk, but Chen Chuanqi doesn''t care to tell Arthur his ideal. His ideal is the legendary system composed of game development, game operation, original literature, video sharing, film and television production, game theme tourism, copyright distribution, wireless distribution and other game related businesses.


    Arthur also listened carefully and nodded his head frequently. However, he felt a pity for him in his heart, because in every link, the "low-key and arrogant" Legend of Chen seemed to be "very unfortunate".For example, the legendary literature that Arthur is most interested in has not provided strong original support for the legendary game business since its establishment, which was originally Chen Chuang''s most expected part of legendary literature.


    The so-called copyright operation is even more unsuccessful, and no money has been made from it.


    "The reason is that we used to be at a learning stage in terms of practice


    At the end of the discussion, Chen Chuanqi took Arthur to visit legend literature company with Mr. Wu and other management of legend literature. When Arthur mentioned the copyright operation, Chen Chuang Ji explained with embarrassment.


    Hearing the explanation of their own boss, the management accompanying them were a little embarrassed. To tell the truth, not only in the adaptation of film and TV series, but also in other sections such as online games and online advertising, they did not play the role of original literary content.


    But it is also the main reason why the legendary literature, even the whole network literature market, has been unable to gain recognition. Everyone says that it is the future, but it still stays in imagination.


    "It''s a treasure house. It''s a pity if we can''t make them work." Arthur looked at the internal working scene of legend literature company and said with a smile.


    "My martial arts world website is almost the starting point mode of complete learning. Many network writers have settled in, and several excellent online novels have appeared. Two of them have won the favor of British film and television production companies, and are negotiating the right of film and television adaptation.


    In fact, in this respect, we can learn from DC Comics of the United States and the model of Marvel company. You should have seen Marvel''s iron man, which grossed 580 million US dollars in box office worldwide. The creation and operation of super IP is the opportunity! "


    Arthur''s words have the meaning of throwing salt on the wounds of the management of Chen Chuang Ji and other legendary literature. However, although the atmosphere is a little awkward, Chen Chuang Chi still shakes his head with a smile and sighs: "look, we teachers are left behind by students..."


    Chen Chuanqi uses Chinese, and the meaning of the translation to Arthur completely changed. However, Arthur can naturally understand the beating meaning of Chen Chuanqi''s words on the management of legendary literature. He just smiles.


    However, Wu''s face changed slightly, and after a look at another legendary literature leader, he gave a look to the other side, nodded solemnly, and said, "in fact, we have a plan to set up a script adaptation company, which will increase the value of the works by four to five times, and will participate in the downstream TV stations The share of the film company. "


    "It''s going to take a lot of money." Arthur looked at Chen Chuanqi with a smile and suddenly said, "Mr. Chen, if legendary literature needs financing, I''m willing to invest. I''m very optimistic about its potential."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    As for the investment intention suddenly mentioned by Arthur, Chen Chuang Ji was just a little stunned, and then recovered to be clear and bright. He said with a smile, "is Mr. Bolin serious?"


    "Of course, I am very optimistic about the future of legendary literature. Although original literature is an emerging market, it has unlimited potential. If I can, I am very willing to invest."


    Arthur, who had not been rejected directly, but was just testing casually, seemed to see the opportunity to get in. Knowing that the future legendary literature was packaged and sold to fat penguins, and then reorganized and listed by fat penguins, he built a group with a market value of 35 billion yuan. Since he had this opportunity to break into a nail in advance, he would not let it go.


    "Since you are so sincere, we will not refuse people thousands of miles away. This matter can be considered." Chen Chuanqi pondered for a while and agreed with a smile.


    Chen Chuanqi was the first to see the value of IP, so he started the legendary literature with the starting point as the core in 2004. Now the legendary literature once accounted for more than 70% of the network literature market.


    However, since the acquisition of the starting point in 2004, legendary literature has not only lost money for years, but also has not been in a good tension in the idea of using the original copyright. What''s more, it has made two additional investments in it, 10 million yuan in 2005 and 100 million yuan in 2006, although the value of the starting point can be fully affirmed.


    However, the company has been losing money and making no profit, which has also caused a lot of complaints within Legend Group, which has begun to decline. Recently, legend literature has published a new loan report, hoping to borrow another 200 million yuan from the head office. This has caused a lot of differences within the group. He is suffering from a headache. It is not that legend group can not afford money, but continues to smash it like this After all, Legend Group is a listed company.


    Other people who heard the dialogue between them had different faces and moods. Some people were happy with the new capital injection, but others felt headache and exclusion for adding more power to the legendary literature.


    One of the people who felt headache was boss Wu. He took a look at his opponent, the CEO of legend literature, and found that he was indifferent. He could not help sighing. To tell the truth, when he was willing to let legend purchase start, he hoped that under the promotion of legend, the starting point of general venture enterprises'' desire to go public was also expected to be realized.


    However, the structure of legendary literature is too complex. From the beginning, it is not a natural business group, but a plate based on Chen Chuang''s expected strategic layout and capital action.


    In fact, over the years, the starting team has repeatedly resisted the unified will of Legend Group. At first, Chen Chuang Chi intended to try to make the starting point free of charge, but he gave up because of strong remonstrance. Later, when he implemented the whole company access to the legend pass system, he also tried his best to resist, but finally Chen Chuang pressed himself to implement it.


    There are more group interests tied to the starting point and many business companies. For example, the billing system and payment system previously connected to legend online had to pay a high fee of 20% of revenue. In addition, wireless also scored 20% of its revenue to the wireless Department of legendary literature. It''s strange that it has not lost money for years.


    What''s more, legendary literature is not just a starting point. The management considers the overall interests rather than one, so there are great differences...


    Naturally, Arthur doesn''t care what other people think. As long as Chen Chuang Qi agrees, it''s enough. But Arthur also wants to understand why Chen Chuang Qi didn''t refuse his investment proposal. Since the other party has the idea of listing legendary literature, it is necessary to find suitable investors. His identity and wealth level of Arthur Bolin are good choices.


    At the same time of Pan entertainment, the original literary content, as a raw jade, has the precious value of copyright resources and mobile Internet access, which everyone covets.


    Arthur really attaches great importance to it. Although he also takes certain risks, the development path of legendary literature is not smooth. In fact, legend has a chance to make the legendary literature into tens of billions. However, due to various internal friction, he only pays attention to the layout and ignores the implementation, and so on, so his good hand is poor.


    Speaking of all, legend is in the right direction, but one reason is that he left too early, another reason is that he went too fast. Because of the urgent need to get revenue, the legend has not been able to persist in every direction for a long time. Once a project does not get revenue in a short period of time, it immediately changes lanes and starts from a new project. This leads to the ability of employees not to adapt to the previous project, and then they are put into the next project. In addition, the time spent in continuously switching roads makes the legendary cost extremely high.


    And it is the lack of such patience and persistence that leads to the decline of the later period. Arthur also hopes that his entry into the board can slightly change some things. Even if he can''t, this investment is also worthwhile for him. The big deal is waiting for the day when he is to be acquired. Now his investment fund will be doubled and compensated.


    In addition, he can also get the month first, get some famous IP in his hand, and put a foot in the Chinese film and television circle...


    Financing and investment are by no means a matter that can be accomplished in a few words. It involves negotiation and compromise in many aspects, and both sides need to send teams to contact and negotiate.Of course, Arthur and Chen Chuanqi have agreed on the tone of cooperation, and the rest will naturally be left to their respective hands to handle. Because of this relationship, the relationship between the two sides will be closer and the atmosphere will become more harmonious.


    At noon, Chen Chuanqi entertained Arthur, and came to Rongfu banquet, a high-end private kitchen restaurant hidden in the villas of modus Sinan mansion. After listening to Chen Chuang''s introduction, there are only private customized menus. It can be said that it is the unique Gobig s-mi restaurant in Mordor.


    Business banquet is respectable, and family banquet is friendship.


    In the words of the chef of Rongjia banquet, "eat a table of dishes with stories in a house with stories", but it has to be said that Arthur felt a kind of luxury and fastidiousness from the environment, hardware, food, service and other software.


    With the help of the wine table culture, Arthur also came into contact with the most real side of Chen Chuang. He was very warm. What they talked about most was family routine, not wealth and business.


    After the meal, the guests and the host enjoyed the meal. After dinner, they sat at the tea table, drank tea, and talked about the game. When they knew that Arthur had a mobile game studio and developed two popular mobile games, they were not very interested. In the subsequent chat, Arthur also found a problem that had troubled him for many years.


    Why the game business of legend company failed so quickly? After some communication, he knew the reason. In fact, Chen Chuanqi did not look down on "legend", but looked down on any game. He really has no feelings for the game business. Games are just tools for making money.


    "Online games have made me a mainstream figure in society. To tell you the truth, online games can''t carry my dream. I want to transform, and I want the society to recognize my value..."


    After parting with Chen Chuanqi, sitting in the returning car, Arthur has been thinking about Chen Chuang''s words in his mind. Whether it is drunk or not, it should be the truth of the other party. He doesn''t like the game. Maybe it is because the game has brought him too much pressure. When people equate "Chen Chuanqi" with online games, he is the culprit in the eyes of the Chinese society and parents.


    This can also explain why he would spend money to build an entertainment empire, while leaving him rich and the group''s main game business aside, leaving it to fend for itself.


    Arthur can''t help but feel regret. His character decides his fate. He is not a real entrepreneur, but an idealist who has never experienced the hardships of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    It is an old saying that character determines fate. The so-called character is Xing and Ge, Xing determines life, case determines luck.


    What is Xing? Xing is a person''s temperament, a person''s temperament is irascible, ups and downs, he is easy to die fast, life is short. On the contrary, a person''s temperament is gentle, peaceful and quiet. If he lives long, his life will be long.


    What is a lattice? Grid is the pattern of people, a person''s pattern is big, he can accommodate more people, good luck. In history, Liu Bang had a big pattern and could tolerate anyone. Countless talented people around him helped him, and his luck was naturally good. Small pattern of people, everywhere does not allow people, get along with people, luck can be good?


    This is that character determines fate.


    "I feel that I am a pragmatic idealist, a strategic adventurer and a tactically conservative paranoid." this is Chen Chuang''s evaluation of himself when he was most proud of his life.


    Off the ground, ideal at 30000 feet...


    "A clear chess game and a powerful ending" can definitely be used to describe the layout of the legend, which also makes the spring wife group quickly build into an "entertainment empire". However, this empire can bring psychological satisfaction, but it does not bring the expected synergy effect. Leading step by step, but unable to land step by step, eventually disintegrated...


    However, this practice made Arthur, who also had a large layout and wanted to establish his own business empire, clearly realized the difficulties and lessons he had to face in establishing a business empire, and began to reflect on his own unique and limitations.


    Success can''t be copied, failure can be learned!


    There may be many ways to succeed, but the reasons for failure can be summed up one by one, that is, four or five very stupid decisions. But everyone thinks that the mistake is made by others. How could I possibly make it? But as a result, you will, even if you are reminded, you will.


    Success can''t be copied. Everyone has his own way of success. Many people will walk into other people''s mistakes of success, embrace the so-called principle of success, step on the footprints of successful people, and move forward cautiously.


    The result is not close to the ideal, but go further and further. If you learn from others'' mistakes, you will learn more from others'' mistakes, but not from others'' mistakes?


    Arthur deeply believed this, so he refused to expand the development type of the game studio and focused on mobile games. Because any studio that successfully relied on one or two popular mobile games would like to make any money in the face of expanding the company''s scale and expanding its business type. If the foundation was unstable, he would play around. In the end, he would only put the cart before the horse, forget his original intention and go into decline Fall, but a flash in the pan, become another failure case.


    Knowing that Britain would be dragged into the quagmire of brexit in the future, he still accepted and implemented the plan of establishing an energy group, because from the very beginning, he had a high-level view of the overall situation. From the beginning, he did not expect the European Union market. His vision and pattern only focused on the British mainland, rather than on the entire European energy map.


    Because he has the memory of his past life and the lessons learned from a family, he can see the road to success. As long as he has a good layout of the local energy market in England, whether brexit or not, will have no impact on his assets. On the contrary, after brexit, his energy Kingdom will be more influential!


    Down to earth, step by step, the cause of fine do fine, must not be ambitious!


    Half a step ahead is a genius, a step ahead is a madman!


    This is Arthur''s biggest and most valuable harvest after seeing Chen Chuanqi.


    "Honey, close your eyes first, I''ll show you into the room and then open it


    When Arthur came to Huilai''s house, he opened the door with his hand, and then he opened the door.


    "Ha ha, well, it seems that you are very satisfied. Otherwise, you will not be so happy, and you will surprise me." Arthur closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose with a smile.


    "Can''t you be stupid? Why be so smart... " Hearing Arthur''s words, Jiang Lai has some coquettish and strange ways. With psychological preparation, the so-called surprise will be discounted.


    "Ha ha, no way, strength is not allowed!" Arthur joked.


    "Hum! Open your eyes Jiang laijiao snorted angrily and said to Arthur.


    Arthur opened his eyes and saw the spacious and simple style of the Chinese mansion, which was completely turned into a retro style. This style is a bit like the old magic capital of the 1940s and 1950s!


    Not only has the ancient breath, but also has one kind of mature charm, is very atmospheric, also reveals one kind of luxurious feeling!


    In the living room, a set of dark red leather retro sofa, ancient furniture and lamps, and also put a lot of ancient decorations, the wall is placed full, all the furniture is placed against the wall, so the space is very wide, really let people clearly feel a historical precipitation charm, long stay, nostalgic, retro feelings in Floating in the space, people are addicted."How about it? Honey, do you like it? There are both Oriental implication and Western artistic plot. " Jiang Lai saw Arthur''s surprised eyes. His beautiful face was full of bright sweet smile. He took Arthur''s arm and asked in a soft voice.


    "Well, it''s great. I didn''t expect that you would like this style. It''s really surprising!" Arthur looked at a record player on the cabinet in the corner, which combines retro appearance with modern functions, imitates the appearance of phonograph, and laughs at Jiang Lai''s slender waist and sighs.


    "Cluck, time is a little tight. If you put on the armchair in the late Ming Dynasty, the chair in the early Republic of China, and the tea table in the late Qing Dynasty... Only then can those furniture finally present the real and authentic old magic city amorous feelings. But now it''s good, isn''t it? " Jiang Lai asked happily with a trace of satisfaction on her pretty face.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, it''s really good. It''s a big surprise to be able to clean up the effect so soon. It''s hard for you, dear!" Arthur took her slender waist and bowed his head to encourage her.


    "No hard work. I didn''t do anything. I was just responsible for the selection. As for the speed, ha ha, driven by RMB, everyone''s efficiency was raised to the highest level. I really realized the power of money!" Jiang Lai looked at Arthur''s smile with emotion. He put his hand around Arthur''s waist and nestled in his arms. He sighed heartily.


    "Ha ha, the only martial arts skill in the world is money." When Arthur heard Jiang Lai''s feeling, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought to himself that if I could take you away, it would be a vulgar story that you and I had no chance to spend money on.


    If you have money, you can do it... Of all the money stories, which one is not vulgar?


    Of course, Arthur used money to fight against Pu''s own dream. He realized all the jokes and fantasies he had played in his previous life. His greatest fantasy was that he became the man who wanted to vomit behind the goddess!


    Jiang Lai is undoubtedly one of the goddesses that Arthur never forgot. Of course, it is only one, not the only one!


    "By the way, my dear, I have already made an agreement with my classmates and friends that we will have a party here tomorrow evening. Do you think we should have a western buffet or invite the chef of the hotel to cook at home?" Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Lai nestled in Arthur''s arms and asked happily.


    "Are there many people?" Arthur stroked Jiang Lai''s arm and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "With 12 of us, we are both my good friends and the best college students in the relationship department. However, I said that those who have the other half can also bring the other half to play, so I can''t determine the final number." Jiang Lai seems to be a little guilty looking at Arthur, soft voice said.


    "Ha ha, you can decide for yourself. In England, the hostess is the only one who decides the banquet. I will only support you!"


    Jiang Lai''s obvious and careful thinking is naturally clear to him. However, he will not care about it. Instead, he will encourage and support women. Do you call women without vanity?


    The only thing a successful man has to do is to do everything possible to satisfy the vanity of women!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    The goddess''s past is full of setbacks!


    For a long time, Jiang Lai is not very confident. Like other girls, others say they are fat and lose weight quickly. In addition, when she is on the stage, she always feels that she looks ordinary compared with other female classmates. Therefore, she is a bit of social phobia, does not like to talk and has a glass heart...


    In fact, Jiang Lai has always been marginalized in the student party. What he really does is to return friends, that is, to play with a little leopard. He has a very good relationship with women.


    To put it bluntly, in the past, she was a bit of inferiority complex. However, her fate was changed by studying in Britain, which she regretted after Ren Xing.


    She met Arthur!


    Although her love affair with Arthur was not long ago, the Zirun of Arthur''s love and love, as well as the pride and pride brought by conquering Arthur, made her regain self-confidence, and this self-confidence even changed her whole spirit, especially her temperament!


    Her changes fully explain that men conquer women by conquering the world, and women conquer the world by conquering men!


    Whether ostentatious or vain, Jiang Lai wants her classmates and friends to see the world she has conquered and the diamond man in her hand who can blind everyone''s eyes, and tell everyone how wonderful the world they have conquered!


    "How are you, dear?"


    "Well... Come at once


    In the cloakroom, Jiang Lai is wearing a simple, elegant and elegant red dress, which pays attention to detail design. It has seven point trumpet sleeves and exquisite tailoring, which makes people''s body tall and slender.


    Looking at her beautiful appearance of long hair, flaming red lips and skin like snow in the mirror, although there is no so-called pure breath, but there is more mature charm. Under the wajue of Arthur''s spare no effort, she becomes more beautiful and confident.


    Smile to show a big white teeth, smile eyes are narrowed into a seam, turned to step on the high-heeled shoes with seven point heel out of the cloakroom, see a blue dark stripe slim fit high set suit Arthur, happy in front of Arthur raised his right hand in the air slowly, gently across, after a circle, sweet smile asked: "dear, how?"


    ¡°It''ssobeautiful£¡¡±


    Arthur''s eyes were bright, admiring the beauty in front of him. He stepped forward, took her slender waist, and lowered his head to Qin Hongchun.


    "I hate it. Don''t make a fuss. I don''t want to reapply Chun ointment." Jiang laijiao raises her head in anger, and reaches out to block Arthur''s wolf Wen.


    Arthur shrugged regretfully, then looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time. Shall we go to the door to meet your friends?"


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Laimei''s eyes brightened, nodded, took a deep breath, took Arthur''s arm and walked to the gate.


    "Ding --"


    when the door of the elevator opened, Jiang Lai and Arthur looked at people. The first one who walked out of the elevator was a little leopard with a smile and a straight suit. Beside him was a man and a woman. Arthur was not impressed by his face. Instead, he was wearing a camel windbreaker with a European Court Style Lace white shirt and a black tight skirt. His figure was hooked Le''s very hot beauty, Arthur looked very familiar, this is not smart, ancient spirit, bold and unrestrained Wang Xiaomi?


    "Hehe, xiaowaibao, can you tell me what kind of experience it is to live in Tangchen Yipin, and do you have a feeling of sleeping on a pile of money?" After seeing Jiang Lai and Arthur, the little leopard smiles happily and hugs Arthur. Then he looks at Jiang Lai, who is performing the "good girl" drama with Wang Xiaomi, and laughs.


    Jiang Lai, who was very intimate with Wang Xiaomi, gave a white leopard a look and said angrily: "I hate it. Don''t call me my nickname. If you want to know what it''s like, you can stay and sleep for one night."


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare. If this is misunderstood by the Baron, it will destroy the relationship between heaven and Britain, and it will be serious if it goes up to the outer Jiao incident. Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..." Everyone, including Arthur, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cluck, what a nuisance, you stink poor." Jiang Lai happily smiled and Tucao, and then Arthur and the men do not know hugged the two sentences, then began to make complaints about Arthur.


    The man Arthur didn''t know was Jiang Lai, their classmate and the best friend of the leopard, Zhang Ning. Then there was Wang Xiaomi, who had a bright smile and a pair of beautiful eyes.


    With a calm and elegant smile on his face, Arthur shook hands with them one by one. "I''m very glad to meet you. I hope you''ll have a pleasant evening. Please --"


    "thank you for your invitation, the most distinguished Earl Arthur. It''s our honor Zhang Ning spoke in English with great formality. Even Wang Xiaomi greets him in half cooked English.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    just then, the little Leopard on the side laughed. Jiang Lai naturally knew why it was all right. He put out his hand to hit the little leopard, and said with a smile: "you must have been fooled by the little leopard. Arthur can speak Chinese. Moreover, we are a private party. We don''t need to call him that when we are in Rome.""Ah? So why Mr. Arthur Wang Xiaomi some annoyed stare a little leopard, some don''t understand looking at Jiang Lai asked.


    "Ha ha, he called me before and told me not to speak Chinese. I just cooperated with him a little bit." Arthur laughs and explains in Chinese.


    Wang Xiaomi and Zhang Ning both looked at Arthur, and then looked at Jiang Lai. Wang Xiaomi jokingly said with a smile: "it seems that you, the Chinese teacher, are really working hard and teaching so well. Is his waist OK? "


    Jiang Lai naturally heard Wang Xiaomi''s ridicule and reached out to scratch Wang Xiaomi''s itch. "You se girl..."


    Looking at the two playful women, Arthur and the leopard, Zhang Ning laughed and reached for an invitation to invite them into the room. When they turned around, the elevator door opened again.


    Arthur three people turn around, are playing Jiang Lai and Wang Xiaomi also stop, look at the elevator, this time from the elevator out of the people into six.


    Guan Gu magic, Lin Wanyu, Chen Meijia and a man and a woman don''t know each other. Looking at these familiar faces, Arthur sincerely feels that he has moved the Aiqing apartment.


    Arthur looked at it with a smile. Lin Wanyu and Chen Meijia screamed happily, and Jiang Lai and Wang Xiaomi staged the intimate drama of good classmates and girlfriends, chirping and laughing.


    The little leopard, as an introducer, began to introduce the cunt Xian and Guan Gu magic to Arthur. The good-looking woman she didn''t know was her childhood sweetheart. Another man was their classmate, Du Sijiang. At this time, Arthur remembered that he was the unknown husband of a certain actress.


    In the subsequent introduction, what impressed Arthur was Chen Meijia in a purple V-neck dress. She had to say that her career was really extraordinary. As for Lin Wanyu, she was not as soft and weak as she was on TV. Her face was ruddy and her smile was brilliant. She gave people a warm sunshine like warmth.


    After they got to know each other, they walked into the mansion together, and began to visit the super local tyrants'' residence which they had heard of but had not seen under the guidance of Jiang Lai, who was slightly proud and very happy.


    "What is a real Riverview house? It is not to move ordinary houses to the riverside, but a customized product for the precious river scenery. Enjoy the first-line landscape, the prosperity of the ten mile ocean hall. Enjoy the majestic spirit and fashion of magic city between natural tranquility and urban prosperity


    On the viewing balcony, the little leopard holds the railing and looks at the river scenery in the distance. His eyes are full of envy and wild hope. Although the leopard is also very good, it is a little too luxurious to buy a product of Tomson.


    "Ha ha, it''s only a matter of time before you, the big stars of the future, want to buy the house here!" Arthur said with a smile at the envy of the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    After graduation, there will be many student associations, high school students'' associations and college students'' associations and so on. The students'' Union of ordinary people will talk about their changes in recent years at the party, and we will also compare them.


    The students'' Union of ordinary people is such a "society", and that of stars is even more so. After several years of changes, some students have become celebrities in the entertainment industry, while some are just ordinary people who are unknown. The gap between them is very big


    but fortunately, jianglai and their group of talents have just come out of the simple and carefree campus life and rush to the melting pot of society. It is not long before that the friendship between classmates is very deep, and they will not be with each other In the entertainment industry for many years, so indifferent.


    When we get together, we can''t help but think of those green campus years. We begin to recall the original green years together, realize our youth together, and follow the memory to shuttle back to many years ago.


    Arthur was very pleased with the warm scene of his classmates in front of him for several years. Especially when people knew that Arthur had no problem in communication, and that there was no arrogance and formality of the British nobility, the atmosphere became very relaxed and happy.


    In particular, under the gag of little leopard and bitch Zeng, people soon called Arthur "Lord" and "Lord", and the conversation became more and more open, and there was a lot of laughter and laughter.


    , while the other side gathered together to carry out "interrogation" beauty to jianglai, make complaints about the sound of laughter, and the sound of jianglai''s embarrassing Tucao.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ To tell you the truth, what''s it like to sleep with a foreign handsome guy? Is it true that the foreigner''s is so... "


    "Shut up Jiang Lai''s face was flushed, and some of her teeth were flailing. Wang Xiaomi, who dared to say anything, got a burst of coquettish laughter from the girls.


    Wang Xiaomi, who escaped the arrest of Jiang Lai, continued to smile with full eyes: "look at your rosy face, full of charm, full of self-confidence, lively and cheerful. It''s like you''ve been beaten by someone else. Your Kung Fu is absolutely unfathomable..."


    "Cluck..."


    "I''m so angry that you haven''t changed at all!" Listening to the women''s laughter, Jiang Laixi Bai''s pretty face is already red and hot. Facing Wang Xiaomi''s broken Zui, she really has no way. She is a little bit upset.


    However, she was fixed by Lin Wanyu and Chen Meijia, who were on the left and one on the right. There was no way to take Wang Xiaomi, who was extremely bold and unrestrained. But she could also guess that the care in the hearts of these women was no wonder that they wanted to tease her.


    "If you want to know if Li is not powerful, you''d better find one yourself. However, many things are divided into different people, depending on talent!" Jiang laihuo went out to pick up eyebrows in general and said that she let several women around her face show surprise and look at the thin skinned Jiang Lai in the impression. She didn''t expect that she could say such words.


    "Tut Tut, you look so proud and satisfied on your face. Who must be gifted?" Wang Xiaomi''s beautiful eyes twinkled and asked jokingly.


    Jiang Lai rolled his eyes and said, "scared to death!"


    "Ah - I''m so scared! Cluck... " Wang Xiaomi made a look of fear, and then laughed with her. After everyone laughed, Wang Xiaomi continued to tease: "don''t Westerners like Meijia? You little body... Tut, it''s hard for you to live to this day! "


    " ha ha... "


    "Bah! You let me go. I have to tear her torn Zui today Jiang Lai is really speechless and rushes to Wang Xiaomi.


    When Wang Xiaomi saw Jiang Lai, he fled in a hurry and ran to the place where Arthur''s group of people were. He also called out: "kill, kill, sir, take care of your women..."


    "Stop, I must treat you well today!" Jiang Lai was angry again turned a white eye, continue to chase up.


    When the men who were talking about the real estate of China heard the voice, they looked at Wang Xiaomi and Jiang Lai, who was running after him. They all shook their heads and laughed. When Wang Xiaomi ran up to him, he hid himself in Arthur''s hands, reached out to grab his clothes and played a circle game with Jiang Lai. When the two men changed their faces, they looked at each other and agreed to the same thing To stand up, to stop the two women continue to play.


    With a smile, Arthur reached for Jiang Lai''s slender waist and looked at Wang Xiaomi, who was stopped by a little leopard. There was a flash of brilliance in his eyes. Then he began to smile and say, "you should take off your high-heeled shoes first and then chase them. You are not afraid of spraining to your feet. OK, it''s almost time. Hostess, is it time to have dinner


    "Ah! I made her angry Jiang Lai gave Wang Xiaomi a bad look, then clapped his hands. After the crowd looked at her, he said with a smile, "let''s have dinner."


    Then, surrounded by the crowd, Jiang Lai took Arthur''s arm and went to the restaurant that was ready. The last little leopard took Wang Xiaomi''s arm, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice: "Xiaomi, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Wang Xiaomi reached out and lifted her hair. She said with a light smile, "don''t worry. It''s just a joke.""You don''t seem to be that close to her, are you? And, if I remember correctly, you


    "It''s all in the past. I was young then, wasn''t it? Well, don''t be a mother-in-law, but I have to say that she really caught the golden tortoise son-in-law. I didn''t expect that the count was so young and handsome Wang Xiaomi''s beautiful eyes twinkle with emotion.


    The leopard''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Wang Xiaomi, who was smiling. If he pointed out that he was an Englishman in the end, Xiaojiang still needed to make a choice


    "Ha ha, live in the present, what do you care about the future?" Wang Xiaomi curled his mouth and walked quickly into the dining room.


    Looking at Wang Xiaomi''s tall and graceful figure, the little leopard gave a sad smile, "I really don''t understand these women..."


    In order to entertain his classmates and friends, Jiang Lai invited a private chef to prepare Western food, and the ingredients were the best. Although it was the first time to host this kind of meal, Jiang Lai offered a sumptuous dinner party to the public.


    As the crowd raised their glasses, several beauties were slightly drunk, and Jiang Lai, the happiest one, was a bit drunk. At the end of the dinner, when he got up, he was a little bit unstable. Arthur put his hand around her waist, and Jiang Lai was Mei smiling and nestling in Arthur''s arms, reaching for Arthur''s face, standing on tiptoe Qin, and smiling, "thank you, dear."


    Arthur smiles and shakes his head. Under the gaze of all the smiling faces, he goes out of the dining room and comes to the living room where the tea is ready. People sit down and have a leisurely drink of tea and chat.


    Jiang Lai seemed to be really drunk because he was happy. He soon nestled up in Arthur''s arms. He could not sit still. Arthur had to send Jiang Lai back to his room to have a rest. Fortunately, everyone drank the same and understood.


    When Arthur settled Jiang Lai and went back to the living room, everyone knew that the party was almost over. They stood up and said goodbye. When they walked to the door, they heard Wang Xiaomi suddenly say, "I''ll go to the toilet first."


    After all, Wang Xiaomi was the youngest in the class at the beginning, and everyone regarded her as a little sister. After all, she was free and easy after all, and she could not help but shake her head and laugh.


    But people came to the door to wait for two or three minutes, still did not wait for Wang Xiaomi, the little leopard said: "you go first, I wait for her."


    "Well Cunt Xian looked at the time, looked at his girlfriend who was a little drunk, nodded and said, after saying hello to Arthur, he led people into the elevator.


    When the crowd left, Arthur and the leopard said with a smile, "come in first. Maybe we''ll have to wait for a while."


    The little leopard said with a helpless and apologetic face: "I''m sorry, her character is like this, ancient spirit is strange, very lively, a little bold and unrestrained."


    "Oh, it''s OK." Arthur laughed.


    Just as he was saying that, the sound of high-heeled shoes came from behind. Arthur looked back at Wang Xiaomi with a smile.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. Nice to meet you. If you have a chance to go to England, don''t pretend you don''t know."


    In the case of Arthur and the leopard a little bit unexpected, Wang Xiaomi hugged Arthur very generously, and then teased him.


    "Oh, of course not. Welcome to England. I''ll do my best to be a host." Arthur''s eyes narrowed with a smile, some meaningful and Wang Xiaomi said.


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for..." Wang Xiaomi Jiao said with a smile and a wave, and then when the leopard and Arthur said hello, they walked into the elevator together.


    When the elevator closed the door, Arthur took a paper ball from his suit pocket and opened it with a phone number on it.


    "Ha ha, interesting!"


    Arthur muttered with a meaningful smile, folded the ball again and put it in his pocket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    This sentence is not only a joke, but also a profound lesson learned by many women.


    Many girls originally had a very good boyfriend. The boy friend was handsome, tall and big, gentle and considerate. He had the ability to make money. His family was rich and his potential was infinite. He regarded himself as a queen and a princess. A girl with such a perfect boyfriend could wake up laughing in his dreams...


    However, my boyfriend who has been in love with me for many years suddenly and decisively broke up with me, and the one who took away my love was his intimate friend!


    You know, you have a good man, you can''t sleep happily, can''t a girl be moved? Girlfriends only use reason to control their own sensibility, with reason to suppress their emotions, but once your man is too good, can you control yourself?


    The relationship between women is a special kind of existence, more or that kind of plastic sisterhood. On the surface, two people are good to die, but in private they are jealous of each other. The jealousy between women is very terrible, the psychology of comparison will make it unable to see another person better than themselves.


    Natural selection, the weak eat, the able get it, so intellectually, your best friend will compare your feelings with your man. Once she thinks your man is better, she will take action. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. You should give up the fish and take the bear''s paw.


    Cats love to eat fish, which is its nature. Cats may control themselves because of their owners'' education, but when cats are hungry and fish are fragrant, they will eat them. This is not only the cat''s fault, but also your fault. Who asked you to put the fish in front of the cat?


    Show love to die quickly, especially in front of excellent girlfriends. The early bird catches the worm, the early bird catches the bird, and the gun strikes the first bird. It is necessary to keep a low profile. The heart of harming people should not be neglected, and the heart of preventing people should not be absent. Fire prevention and theft prevention should also prevent girlfriends.


    What''s more, friends and classmates are not even friends!


    (this warning is also applicable to men, because men''s biggest enemy is men. There is no way. There are more men in the world, and beautiful women are scarce resources at all times and in all countries.)


    Arthur doesn''t know what kind of psychology and purpose Wang Xiaomi is out of, but he naturally won''t throw away Yan Fu from the sky. I remember that she is a goddess on a sports forum, known as the beauty of fairies and the figure of the devil.


    With long hair and shawl, she shows the gentle temperament of a woman perfectly. Wearing a tight skirt in a white shirt, she shows a woman''s unique charm, especially a charming feeling. Arthur knew that she was definitely a woman who could wear a long skirt into a tight one. She was so young!


    What''s more, Arthur Boleyn is not a man who can stand Youhu at all. God can only blame him on this point. In the end, God gave the man two heads, but the amount of blood he gave was only enough for one head to think normally...


    Most men in the world can''t stand the templation.


    Don''t accept it! Ninety percent of men haven''t deviated because the temple hasn''t arrived yet, or, to put it mildly, it''s not good enough, no one''s temple...


    Zizidun, Bill Gates, Warren Buffet and so on all fall under the women''s pomegranate Qun. There are numerous examples outside the three, of course, more cases are hidden behind the scenes.


    Because in this world, for men, compared with the tempotation of money, the beauty of Youhuo seems to be more likely to let people down. Maybe some people say that I can hold on to it, but the reason is probably that you don''t get enough Youhu.


    As you become more successful, tempstation will come. You know, the world is full of women who want to change their fate by relying on their superiors. It can even be said that this is an instinct that women can''t resist. Women can''t resist very successful handsome men, just as men can''t resist beautiful women, especially beautiful women with very high comprehensive quality.


    When you''re qualified to be baptized by Youhu... When the doors of stars, supermodels, and flight attendants are all open to you, maybe it''s only then that you have a chance to know what the irresistible templation is.


    As a man, Arthur can clearly tell you that when such a woman favors you and you can get it easily, you may not even be able to maintain your IQ, and it is not strange to do anything.


    Have you ever experienced seeing a beautiful woman with a blank brain?


    Ha ha, it''s normal. When you see a particularly beautiful woman, men will instinctively distribute blood to their limbs or Shen''s organs to secrete hem. The original intention of the brain is to hurry up...


    The next day, Jiang Lai woke up from the hangover, frowned bitterly. Looking at Arthur, he was smiling and said, "good morning, dear."


    "Ha ha, but it''s not too early. It''s already more than nine o''clock." Arthur reached out to help her remove the messy hair on her face and said with a banter.


    "Ah? I was so happy last night. I drank so much for the first time, didn''t I lose my temper? " Jiang Lai asked with some bashful worry.


    "Oh, no, later I saw that you couldn''t hold on, so I just sent you back to my room to sleep, and soon after, people left." Arthur got up laughing and went down."Well, it''s still rude. I can only call them and say sorry for it."


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about that later. Let''s go to the bath first and make up for the homework we did last night. You''re not a good teacher. How can you urge the students to arrange the homework?"


    "Pooh!" Jiang Lai''s charming face was slightly red, and Arthur took a look at her. She spat a little, and allowed Princess Arthur to pick herself up and walk to the bathroom. In good out of a bandbox of


    , Arthur was at a twelve o''clock noon, and a little lazy and energetic, and rosy, Jiang Lai was on the bus, leaving the Tomson one and heading for the Yu Garden green restaurant.


    Green Bo Gallery restaurant is located on the nine bend bridge of the old city god temple, south of the bustling market town, the north side of the garden landscape, three layers of imitation Ming and Qing architecture, green tile Zhu column, cornices, and the Lake Pavilion Pavilion. Restaurant environment elegant, antique, with a strong Chinese style.


    The interior decoration is a bit old-fashioned, but it also shows that it has a long history. Arthur and Jiang Lai sit against the window, overlooking the street view, the nine curved stone bridge, although it is deep winter, but the sun is warm, very comfortable.


    "A little banquet, a Green Bo corridor." Jiang Lai gave Arthur a cup of hot tea, dimples like flowers, beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent moon. He introduced to Arthur, "it was a teahouse originally, but later it was changed into a restaurant. Because a foreign Pro Wang, he made a set of special snacks. There were 14 dishes in total, including Jintui small zongzi, osmanthus cake, three Silk Eyebrow crisp, pigeon egg and small wine dumplings. "


    " hehe, right? Then let''s try these 14 snacks today. " Arthur is interested in delicious food. He can''t resist it, and he doesn''t want to refuse it.


    Beauty is like food, delicious food is like Yan. Beauty and delicious food are inseparable concepts.


    after eating the classic Green Bo Gallery snacks and signature dishes, Arthur and Jiang Lai, who are content to enjoy the Yu Garden, are still visiting the world famous Yu Garden. Although it is in the depths of winter, they are not lonely, and visitors are still quite numerous. The winter of the devil is really a special experience. We must know that the capital has been snowing heavily for two days after leaving Shanghai, and here is the blue sky, the warm sunshine and the belt. With the cold wind of kindness.


    "Honey, in two days, I''m ready to go back home." Walking in the Yu Garden, Arthur hugged Jiang Lai in his arms. The two Chinese and foreign match occasionally caused some passers-by to look aside. Fortunately, what Jiang Lai has no reputation now, and two people can show their love outside boldly.


    "So fast?" Jiang Lai looked at Arthur reluctantly. It was just like paint and glue. When she knew the delicious food, she didn''t want to separate. Some things, the most afraid thing was to adapt and habits. Suddenly, one day, there would be nothing left.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been in China for more than a week. There are still many jobs waiting for me to do in England. Ha ha, it''s not that you can''t see it. After your vacation, you''ll go back to England. Why, you left me?" Arthur took Jiang Lai''s house closer in his arms and said with a soft smile.


    "No!" Jiang Lai is a little unhappy and coquettish.


    "Ha ha, come on. There''s one thing to do in Mordor, and I can stay with you for two days. When I''m done, we won''t go there, just stay at home... "Arthur whispered, chuckling in her ear.


    "Disgusting!" Jiang Lai''s face was slightly red, and she beat Arthur a few times. Then Mei said with her eyes like silk: "we''ll go home now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "I do business on the principle that I handle debt and loans very carefully, like walking on thin ice. The principle of my whole life is that I will not earn the last copper, that is, the last penny. I must be very careful. "


    The next day, Mordor was still cool and sunny. Wearing a tight white sweater and a black long skirt, Jiang Lai was elegant, simple and fashionable, with a bright smile, walking along the famous Golden City Road with Arthur.


    Golden City Road, ruby Road, sapphire Road, agate road and so on. The names really have a little bit of vulgarity...


    Looking at many tall buildings and various shops on both sides of Golden City Road, Arthur instinctively thought of the classic quotation of the richest man in hori river.


    Today, not only his own subordinates, but also the Muzi family specially assigned to entertain the company''s executives who came to accompany Arthur and Jiang Lai on the gingko avenue of the Golden City Road Pedestrian Street. It was as if they fell into a sea of thick yellow color, covered with golden yellow, stepping on the fallen leaves.


    Looking around all this, Arthur can''t help but sigh that everyone is making money, but there are people who make money just like robbing money!


    Take, for example, the best lot at a very low price. Then, there is a long development cycle, without waiting for the expected economic pull. And some plots have been hoarded for 25 years, and in the marathon development cycle, they can almost reap tens of times the huge profits.


    Among the people who play this kind of routine, this wooden merchant is definitely one of the best!


    Take advantage of the low price. This business is very smart.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with the strategy of "talking about business" and "Muzi merchants". When the real estate industry is in a downturn, they take land at a low price and then develop it slowly. If the funds are tight, they will pack up and sell them. If the funds are not tight, they will develop slowly and sell them slowly. When the surrounding facilities are perfect, the house prices will rise.


    Hehe, it''s just that the merchants were stupid. You know, they wanted to introduce a generation of legends to drive the development of the surrounding areas and promote the economic development. Unexpectedly, people were waiting for your development. Looking at Arthur, I think it''s all in front of you....


    This time, I had a great time. I used to focus on experiential consumption, high-end pedestrian street, and all the shops were sold in bulk. I''m afraid that the original plan will turn into a snack bar, Shaxian snack bar and ramen restaurant!


    A symbol of a special period, a legendary rich man, a inspirational past of Heli River... It attracts people''s attention, but it doesn''t leave much to remember. As a middleman, he earns the difference and waves his sleeves without taking away a cloud.


    It''s also true. Didn''t you hear what others said? He was a businessman, and profit was what he wanted to pursue. Other things were not what he could consider.


    "Mr. Bolin, throughout the Golden City Road, this" experiential consumption "Gubei Golden City Road Pedestrian Street occupies the leading position of Gubei yucuihaoting phase II. There are shopping malls and shops along the street on both sides, and a landmark shop king is set at the corner as the facade of the whole golden city road pedestrian street.


    According to business common sense, if you want to harvest a golden shop, you must occupy the geographical location, sufficient flow of people, innovative and diversified business methods, and a certain consumer base. All of these four points are indispensable, and there is no doubt that all of them are available here.


    In addition to the commercial part, the concept of outdoor living room is adopted in the whole pedestrian street on golden city road. The central square provides an interactive place like a tree bench for the residents in the front. Parents can sit and watch their children skate, while elderly residents play Tai Chi in their gardens


    The manager of the company who received Arthur from the Muzi family, smiling and speaking fluent English, explained to Arthur the advantages of this pedestrian street. Arthur just smile, pointed to the direction of toupu shop and said, "how much is that shop?"


    Mr. Arthur said, "I''m sorry to say that the starting price of the auction is 150 million yuan per square meter, according to the initial price of the auction, the starting price of the shop is 150 million yuan per square meter."


    "Auction?" Arthur frowned slightly, looked at each other suspiciously and asked, "is it very popular?"


    "Yes, you are right. It is very popular. Golden city road starts from Gubei Road in the West and ends at Yili South Road in the East. It is positioned as the first international top commercial pedestrian street in modu, with a total length of 690 meters. Before, the investment orientation is elegant, fashionable, environmental protection leisure commercial street.


    The toupu is located at the Gubei intersection of huangjincheng Road, with a total area of 2272.6 square meters on the ground. In addition to the international top automobile brands, there are also local commercial banks and a group of Wen state merchants who are competing for the first shop. However, many investors have no choice but to sell the shop by auction. "


    Although the manager has a bitter look on his face, the slightly raised corners of his mouth and the light in his eyes show that the other party is very proud of himself, because the real estate developers benefit most from the competition for auction."It''s really dark enough!" Arthur nodded without looking at his face and make complaints about it.


    "This time, we sold more than 20000 square meters of shops, which were sought after by many investors. Investors will not only see the commercial value of this golden land, but also high-end department store high island house in Gubei, north of yucuihaoting. It is expected that more high-end consumers will be attracted here after its opening in 2011.


    There are 40 shops of more than 20000 square meters in this launch, with an average price of 100000 yuan per square meter. More than 100 million shops have been reserved


    "Oh?" Arthur looked at each other with a smile, and then casually asked, "what is the basis of your pricing?"


    "Hehe, the price of 100000 yuan per square meter is calculated according to the daily rent standard of 30 yuan per square meter, but this is the price of the first floor, and the price of the commercial space on the second and third floor will be relatively low. I wonder if you, Mr. Bolin


    "I see." Thank you very much. I''ve already thought about the reception, and I''ve already thought about it. Thank you for your understanding


    Although the words with thanks, but Arthur''s tone with the decisive, let suddenly feel Arthur''s attitude change, still in the heart is where he said wrong, the wrong manager, can only smile and Arthur shake hands, say what need to contact him at any time and so on.


    When Arthur took some unknown Jiang Lai and his men into the car and left them on the street in the wind. The project manager immediately took out the phone and reported everything that happened here to his boss.


    "Honey, why is it over all of a sudden? Don''t you like it here? I think it''s good. Whether it''s the corner, or the popularity, the surrounding supporting construction, I feel that this future will be very prosperous. "


    In the carriage, Jiang Lai took Arthur''s arm and frowned slightly, and looked at Arthur with doubts on his pretty face.


    "Ha ha, that''s just what you think." She looked at her, and then laughed and sneered.


    "Since they decided to pursue the maximization of interests and sell shops in bulk, the planning of the so-called first international top commercial pedestrian street has been finished. It has become a pit. Although it will not kill people, it is absolutely disgusting.


    Auction! Hehe, it''s because the pit is not deep enough. The Muzi family is really in business. I won''t be the wrongdoer. Look, there will definitely be many people disappointed and regretted here! "


    "Poo Hoo --"


    "cluck, honey, you can even use the big head? I have to say, your language talent is really amazing Jiang laijiao smiles and nestles on Arthur''s shoulder.


    "Ha ha, the main reason is that the Chinese teachers are good at teaching, deep and serious, especially responsible. If they can''t learn well, they will really fail you..."


    "Pooh!" Jiang Lai''s blushing shame covered Arthur''s nonsense Zui, Mei''s eyes spat like silk.


    "Ha ha..." Arthur hugged Jiang Lai and laughed happily.


    As soon as they returned to Tomson Yipin''s home, Arthur''s mobile phone rang. Under Jiang Lai''s curiosity, he saw Victor Li as the caller ID, and looked at Arthur with a puzzled look. Arthur said with a smile: "it''s the eldest son of the Muzi family."


    "Good morning, Victor..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Ha ha, no way, mainly because of the shortage of funds. I''m afraid we can''t cooperate this time. "


    Arthur sat on the sofa, hugged Jiang Lai, who was curious and listened, and said with a smile to Muzi''s eldest son at the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Ha ha, I''m really not kidding. It''s really lack of funds. This time, I mainly invested in residential buildings in China... No, about a billion, so now I really don''t have any money.


    Although I am also optimistic about the future prospects of that commercial street, I use a word from the Chinese dynasty to express that I am powerless. Ha ha, OK, OK, there are many opportunities for us to cooperate in the future...


    Well, yes, just these two days, we will return to England. We can only go next time. Thank you again for your invitation. OK, see you in England. Goodbye


    After hanging up the phone, Arthur looked at Jiang Lai, curled his lips and said with a smile: "ha ha, I just want to tell them that I don''t spend money on their home. I have to say that buying low and selling high and adjusting measures to local conditions are always the eternal commercial truth. Only in the development of real estate, their business strategy is not to create masterpieces, but just to pluck feathers.


    It''s no wonder that they will lay out Europe and Britain. They have already made a lot of chicken feathers. I''m afraid their tomorrow will not be better! "


    "You mean muzijia is going to quit the Chinese market? Is it impossible? " Hearing Arthur''s words, Jiang Lai''s eyes widened in amazement, and his face was unbelievable.


    Arthur shrugged, took her shoulder, leaned back on the back of the sofa, and said with a smile, "there''s nothing impossible. You can''t take advantage of anything. You have too many routines to play. When you lose your aura, you should start to prepare for the back.


    In addition, before the market is at its worst, it can quickly withdraw funds in various ways, and hold a large amount of cash without retaining assets that may depreciate. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you to change cash when everyone is short of money.


    This is exactly what the richest man is old and spicy. If we all wake up and sell, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to escape. "


    "You mean real estate is going to crash?" Jiang Laihua sat up straight and looked at Arthur and asked.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. I didn''t say that if it collapses, I won''t spend 600 million yuan. Sometimes, some things are not what he thinks he thinks, or what he thinks!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur''s words, around Jiang Lai, looked at Arthur suspiciously and said, "you have a problem with grammar. What does he think he thinks is what he thinks..."


    "Ha ha..." Arthur laughed innocently, and then said, "I''m a little confused by myself. Whatever it is, I mean, his judgment is wrong, but it''s hard to say whether he''s making or losing until the last moment. That''s how business is. Sometimes you think he''s losing. From his point of view, he''s making a lot of money. If he really feels that he has withdrawn from the venture, he only foresaw the risk of the real estate bubble ahead of time, which is a serious humiliation of his ZHENGz intelligence.


    Anyway, whatever you say, what you get is real gold and silver! "


    Arthur''s heart can not help but sigh, but also a little helpless, this monster will move to Britain, become his biggest opponent, how to deal with his little shrimp, is really a headache.


    Although, people will not care about him, but Arthur himself knows that if he wants to complete his business map, they will meet sooner or later!


    However, Arthur is not too anxious and worried, after all, the British economy is not as beautiful as muzijia imagined, and the British market is not as friendly as it imagined.


    Of course, it''s very likely that people go to the UK not to make money, but to enable the family''s assets to be inherited, which is what Li Chaoren considers.


    ¡°why£¿ Why didn''t he go to the white headed eagle and choose Britain instead? After all, the British tax revenue is very high. " After listening to Arthur''s conjecture and introduction, Jiang Lai asked curiously.


    "Well, Britain has a longer history than America." Arthur laughed.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Lai had a sarcastic smile on her pretty face. After two cheers, she said faintly, "don''t compare history with China. Whether it''s the United States or Britain, your so-called long history is a joke to us!


    According to your words, isn''t the dynasty supposed to be more powerful than that of Britain, so why run? "


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. It can be summed up in two words: peace of mind and credibility!


    after gaining wealth through various means, the local tyrants in the world often choose to run the road, the small local tyrants run the white headed eagle, and the big local tyrants run to Britain.


    In fact, in addition to the Muzi family, many rich people all over the world have invested in Britain, the main reason is that Britain has a strong reputation. Wang room has been in England since 829.


    Britain, as the birthplace of commercial civilization, issued the first international reserve currency pound in human history as early as 1694. The pound is still an international reserve currency. After hundreds of years of accumulated credibility and stability, this is not comparable to other countries. " Arthur told the truth.Jiang Lai opened his mouth and thought of the past history of the Chinese dynasty. Whether it was commerce or the monetary system, it was indeed changing constantly, which would undoubtedly cause the merchants a painful price.


    "Oh, well, don''t worry about these irrelevant questions." Arthur gently stroked Jiang Lai''s back and said with a warm smile, "moreover, whether it''s Muzi superman or me, setting up Britain is actually gambling, hoping that one day the British economy can recover.


    The British economy needs to be revitalized, so the construction of the basic economy is indispensable. Therefore, the projects he and I invested in are basically closely related to the lives of British people, such as electricity. To be honest, no matter what changes will happen in Britain in the future, the impact on the industries that he and I will lay out will not be great! "


    Jiang Lai was very happy and moved by the "important things" Arthur told himself. In her opinion, Arthur''s willingness to share important things with her was a kind of trust, expressing her original "own people".


    Therefore, in order to seize the time to enjoy the world before Arthur left, Jiang Lai gave Arthur the most gentle and considerate enthusiasm.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ OK, I see. Please send me the address! "


    In Tang Chen Yipin''s mansion, Jiang Lai, dressed in white casual clothes, is lying lazily on the sofa, holding a mobile phone and talking on the phone. Looking at Arthur, who is sitting at his desk and working on his laptop computer, he waves his hand


    "what''s the matter?" Arthur looked at after receiving the call, began to play computer Jiang Lai, micro frown asked.


    "Leopard, we have been invited to show you the Ye life of the magic city." Jiang Lai hung up the phone and said, then opened the SMS, waiting to check.


    "Didn''t we agree to see Avatar tonight?" Arthur is not interested in the so-called magic Ye life, after all, with his girlfriend to play, it is undoubtedly a kind of suffering, greedy eyes, starvation... It''s better to live in the world of two.


    Jiang Lai shook his head and said with a smile, "the little leopard knows that you are going back to England, so you must try your best to be the host of the land. It is not good to refuse. Any time you want to watch a movie. "


    "All right." Listen to Jiang Lai said so, Arthur also no longer insist, seems to think of something, smile asked: "who else but us?"


    "There should be Xiaomi, the bitches are virtuous. After all, you know only a few of them. The leopard won''t let outsiders join in." Jiang laixiu frowned slightly and said after thinking.


    "Well." Arthur nodded, and there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes. He sat down beside Jiang Lai and asked, "are you and Wang Xiaomi and Zeng Xiaoxian very good?"


    "It''s OK. I''m a good student at school. What''s the matter?" Jiang Lai looked at Arthur suspiciously and asked.


    "Nothing, just some envy you, in the UK, my classmates are basically disconnected, and the relationship is not very good." Arthur explained with a smile.


    "When we graduated, we decided to meet for the first year, the fifth year and the tenth year. It was just that little leopard, Zeng Xiaoxian, had a good relationship and was in the same city, so there were more gatherings.


    As for Wang Xiaomi... How to say, she is the youngest in our class. Everyone regards her as a little sister. She is a bit of a girl with a contradictory personality


    Jiang Lai seemed to think of something in the past, shaking his head in general, and whispering with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    The word "club" is no stranger to mordus in the 1930s or mordus in the 1980s. At that time, the nightclubs, the dance halls, and the places where trampolines were kept changing. However, human love for trampolines has never changed, and its history has a long history.


    LeBaron, a brand chain from Paris, France. The red tone interior design and lighting, dazzling disco balls, and oldschool music make people feel as if they are in the retro disco party in Paris in the 1980s.


    Graffiti carpets and wallpaper created by graffiti artists. Eye pattern and dollar symbol paved the whole wall, ambiguous and mysterious. When Arthur, dressed in a casual suit, walked into the hall of Ye store with Jiang Lai, wearing a black waistcoat and a pair of bright silver high-heeled shoes, he was immediately affected by the smell of tobacco and wine in the complicated air. When he opened to the largest extent, he was almost affected by the music that almost shook the ears of the deaf.


    The dance floor is a crazy twist of the body of men and women, all kinds of showy, heavy make-up, cool clothes, hot body of the beauty of Xi ha ha mixed in the men, a good picture of the dance.


    Under the guidance of the waiters and the isolation of the bodyguards, Arthur and Jiang Lai walked through the crowd and stepped onto the second floor. The second floor was actually decorated with pink girl style, which was very foreign. There is even a small terrace outside pub. If you are tired, you can go up and have a drink and chat.


    It has to be said that Arthur felt that there were many similarities between the women in Mordor and those in London. There is a very confusing, contradictory feeling, Shuwan in the day and crazy at night, the difference is really like day and night.


    Some people say they dress up as ladies during the day, others say they dress up as hot girls at night, and no one says that they are the real ones.... Ah, beautiful women, beautiful women in Ye store, women in bikini, drinking whiskey and dancing in Ye store......


    However, many men like to be the cafe of Ye shop. Indeed, ye shop is very interesting. No matter how many unhappy things are in the daytime, they seem to be able to completely relieve these pressures when they arrive at Ye shop.


    it is like a tropical jungle. How to survive here is not simply to pray for good weather and more It''s to adapt, to lurk, to be quiet. The Playboys stick to the creed of playing with coffee. Gao Shuai Fu''s chat up secrets are never spread out. The uncles have tried their best by experience, and the young boys follow the unconventional ways to win.


    Men and women, day and night, this is the creator''s arrangement, will never stop the switch between war and peace!


    "Sir, here --"


    as soon as I got to the second floor, I heard a cry from a card seat. Wearing a white black dot shirt and rolling up his sleeves, the little prince of Ye shop, with his hair combed brightly, stood and waved to them with a smile on his face, and then the faces of several familiar love apartments waved to them.


    Arthur and Jiang Lai looked at each other with a smile. They quickly stepped forward and said hello to the warm hugs of the people. They clearly had a pretty face, but they wore a red V-neck waistcoat inside and a white suit on the outside. Wang Xiaomi, who challenged the feeling of Xing, pinched Arthur covertly when he embraced with a sweet smile on his face.


    This makes Arthur''s heart is a little sad, but it is true that the good figure of s line makes people stupid...


    "You''re too slow. We''ll wait for you. It''s not that before leaving, someone was afraid that the Baron would be caught off by his beauty, so he collected the grain in advance?"


    As soon as they sat down, the leopard poured two whiskies for Arthur and Jiang Lai, and joked with a bad smile on his face, causing others to laugh and tease.


    "No doubt, she was red and the LORD was pale? Sir, would you like some Shen Bao tablets to make up for it Cunt Xian put his arms around Arthur with a cheap smile on his face, and said with a smile.


    "roll, roll -" Jiang Lai''s unpleasant Mei, white two eyes, make complaints about the leopard Tucao: "you think everyone is like you, ye shop, little prince, our family is very good, you two have to patch up, like two thin monkeys!"


    "Cluck..." Her daughters smile at the same time, and they feel much more intimate for Jiang Lai, who has become cheerful and confident.


    "Well, you don''t understand at all. Life is short. It''s natural to sing at night. Don''t do anything rashly. Of course, when the whole city thinks you are indulgent, you must know what you are chasing. This is called" Ye color is strong, don''t get lost! " The little leopard leans lazily on the sofa, a face of free and easy said.


    "Well said, worth a drink for it!"


    The little leopard''s words made Arthur''s eyes brighten a little. He picked up the wine glass on the table and said to the little leopard with a smile. Then the little leopard also raised his glass and touched Arthur. Other people also raised their glasses to join him.


    After a sip of whisky in his glass, Arthur shook his head comfortably and laughed at the leopard, while the cheap man on the side said to the leopard with a smile: "you little prince of Ye shop, don''t you teach the single men here some hunting experience?""Ha, so you are not a good man, I said, so did not see Xu Qian, you still think of the meat outside the bowl." Jiang Lai nestled in Arthur''s arms, sneering and teasing.


    "You''re slandering me. I''m a good man. A good man is me. I''m just curious. Yes, curious. Do you understand?" Cunt virtuous face cheap smile excuse way.


    "Cut!" Including Jiang Lai, her several women have made disdainful cutting voice to the bitches.


    "Ha ha, don''t say that they don''t believe it. We don''t believe it either. Here, when you drink to a certain extent, if you are still a gentleman, you must be very stupid and naive. Usually, after a few drinks, the dirty thoughts in your mind are running fast...


    In the light dizzy, music exciting, wine Jing under the impact of watching so many girls in that hot dance, the sense of stimulation, who will not have an idea The little leopard also looked at the cunt Xian with disdain and said frankly.


    people make complaints about good stuff, but women are disgusted with their own way: "stinking men do not have a good thing!"


    "Cut, not to find men, you women wear so cool, why do you come to this kind of place! Here -" the little leopard refused to accept, pointing to his feet, continued: "a popular saying is that wind Sao is the pass of Feng Sao girl, Qingchun is the epitaph of Qingchun sister."


    "Ha ha..." The men, including Arthur, laughed and clapped their hands and thumbed up at the proud little leopard.


    "I''ll tell you, here, the tight, super short, smoked, high-heeled can really give people a first-hand stimulation, but the simple European and American girls are more popular. Thin Tui jeans, plain tee, or simple cut shirts and non dyed hair make people feel clean and high-quality.


    Lu can only attract men at the lowest level. The way of leisure in Ye shop, the bar of the Chinese dynasty, is "popular culture". However, if we can see a more "elegant" girl, we will think that she is chic and rare is more expensive.


    So, don''t think you can become the focus in Ye store by wearing cool clothes. You are still wearing it! " Little leopard a face to examine in the presence of the women swept, a pair of you can not look.


    "Sisters, come on! He dare to be so crazy -- "Wang Xiaomi, the last one in the relationship with the little leopard, was stabbed by the words just now, and immediately became angry and took the lead to call on all the girls to punish the little leopard.


    The four girls, including Jiang Lai, immediately stood up and jumped at the leopard, while Arthur was with the cunt Xian and Guan Gu magic. Zhang Ning was holding a glass of wine and laughing and watching a good play.


    "Ouch - don''t mess up my hair! I''ll fight with you! Ouch - I was wrong, I was wrong


    The leopard, who was besieged by four girls, was still very mouth at first, but soon screamed for mercy. When the four girls stopped, the little leopard''s hair had become a nest of grass. He grinned at the place where he had been pinched by his nails. Yu pointed to Arthur and said, "you can''t help yourself when you see death. Don''t think I''ll take you to play!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Strong drumming, noisy crowd, every corner is filled with the touch of glass and uncontrollable howling laughter.


    Dim light, super large space, cool screen, rhythmic beam. The deafening sound effect constantly stimulated the beast called Fang Zong in everyone''s heart.


    In a variety of EDM.HOUSE.BASS During the transition of trap electric sound style, it can really infect the psychology of conformity, especially when you are drunk. Listening to a relatively good drop, the rhythm of the drum is about to come out, and the body feels a strong YW to dance.


    Whether the music is good or bad, as long as you can provoke people''s YW is enough.


    On the dance floor, whether they can or can''t dance, they are all holding their arms high, dancing and screaming.


    Sound wave, wine, hug, Qinwen... In the carnival atmosphere, ye shop is always lovely in the first half of the night. But what strikes people''s hearts and minds often happens in the latter half of the night.


    Before the end of the first half, he drank a lot.


    Wine, drink with three points of drunkenness is the best, if you drink seven points drunk, that is another feeling. Arthur, when the leopard walked down the dance floor, they were already red in the face. They formed a small circle and twisted their bodies to the beat of the music.


    It has to be said that the title of little prince in Ye shop of little leopard is not a real name, with harmonious body and full sense of rhythm. Wang Xiaomi, who has taken off his coat and only wears a red dress and shows his perfect S-shaped figure, shows his absolute dance skills and talent, and has a faint feeling of being the center of the public.


    And Arthur has been with the already slightly drunk Jiang Lai close embrace together, dance close to the body, from time to time can hear Jiang Lai happy smile.


    "Are you ready?"


    All of a sudden, there was a DJ shouting in the sound all around.


    "Ready!"


    And then there''s the roaring response from everyone on the dance floor.


    "Well, take your place --"


    just as Arthur and Jiang Lai look at the leopard suspiciously, the leopard has already started a face to face dance with a hot girl, and then he hears DJ shouting: "after the lights are turned off, you have everything you want!"


    Then all the lights that used to shine on the dance floor all went out, and there was a darkness around. There was only loud music and cheers. Arthur did not hesitate to take Jiang Lai into his arms and protect him. To his surprise, someone hugged him from behind.


    Arthur came back and sniffed a familiar smell of perfume, which came from Wang Xiaomi''s body. Arthur''s heart could not be swallowed up. In the dark, he put his arms around each other''s waist.


    About five minutes later, the DJ yells again, "are you ready? Take your place, count down ten, ten, nine... One! "


    Bang bang!


    The lights were on, the smoke was rising all around, and the screams and cheers sounded again. Perhaps only the party concerned knew about everything in the darkness before. Wang Xiaomi, who was drunk and had a slight red face, raised the corners of his mouth. Mei looked at Arthur''s back holding Jiang Laire Wen, and gave a deep and tender hum.


    Dancing is very exhausting. In addition, both Arthur and Jiang Lai are very tired and sweating. Hand in hand with Wang Xiaomi, who is also tired of dancing, goes back to the second floor seat. As for the leopard, people have no idea where to go.


    Back in the card seat, Wang Xiaomi sat down beside Jiang Lai and began to have a hot chat and drink wine, playing a good sister''s play. Although he knew that Wang Xiaomi had ulterior motives, Arthur didn''t stop him. Instead, he played sieve and drank wine with cunt Xian and Guan Gu magic.


    "No, I''m going to go to the bathroom. You two are so bad. It must be collusion, or I won''t lose all the time." A bitch of champagne Arthur stood up with a look of unhappiness, pointing to a cheap face of a bitch and shaking his head to ensure that he did not make complaints about the valley.


    "Ha ha, I can only say that you are not lucky, sir. We didn''t cheat on you. We were willing to admit defeat. It''s no use for Niao to run away. Finish this cup before you go!" Cunt Xian stood up, handed the champagne glass to Arthur, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Arthur is trying to get Tucao, and suddenly he stands up and make complaints about Jiang Ling, who took the Champagne Cup. "You guys are bullying my men. You two must be cheating. He can''t play. Let''s play!"


    "OK, if you lose, don''t be dishonoured. Didn''t you say we cheated? I''ll sit with Guan Gu separately. In this way, you can''t say anything more?" Said the cunt.


    "I''m in the middle. You''re the most cunning. I can''t believe you..."


    Arthur looked at Jiang Lai and Wang Xiaomi sitting together in the middle, separated the cunt Xian and Guan Gu. He could not help shaking his head and laughing, "you play, I''ll go to the toilet."


    Said, Arthur out of the card, two bodyguards quickly follow, one after another escorted Arthur to the bathroom, and looking at Arthur''s back, Wang Xiaomi''s beautiful eyes twinkled, a drunken smile looked at Jiang Lai, who began to shake the sieve, picked up a glass of champagne and drank.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Wang Xiaomi''s cough, Jiang Lai and Chen Meijia, who are playing happily, and Chen Meijia, who is dancing back, Lin Wanyu all turn their eyes to Wang Xiaomi who is coughing."I''m a little bit drunk. I feel like Tu wine..." Wang Xiaomi said with a sad expression on her pretty face. "No, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Wanyu quickly stood up and went to help Wang Xiaomi.


    "Thank you, sister Wanyu." Wang Xiaomi was lifted up, squeezed out a smile, thank you.


    "I''ll go with you too..." Let''s get ready for Chen Meijia.


    "No, I can do it alone. You can play." While supporting Wang Xiaomi, Lin Wanyu stops Chen Meijia.


    When Wang Xiaomi and Lin Wanyu came to the bathroom, they saw two of Arthur''s bodyguards standing outside the men''s bathroom with cold faces and electric eyes. They said hello with a smile.


    The two bodyguards also nodded politely to the two girls. When Wang Xiaomi and Lin Wanyu walked into the women''s bathroom, they heard Lin Wanyu say, "Jiang Lai is really lucky this time. She found such a diamond man


    "Cough..." Wang Xiaomi pushed Lin Wanyu aside, walked quickly into a compartment and closed the door.


    "Xiaomi, are you ok..."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Well, I''m fine. You go back first. I''ll stay for a while


    Hearing Wang Xiaomi''s uncomfortable voice, Lin Wanyu said with some worry: "you say you can''t drink, why drink so much wine, I''m waiting for you..."


    "I really don''t need it. Sister Wan Yu, I have my mobile phone. If I need help, I''ll call you on my cell phone. You can go back first..."


    "Really OK?"


    "Really, just come out."


    "Well, call me if you need anything." Lin Wanyu thought that Wang Xiaomi didn''t want to be seen drunk and embarrassed, so he didn''t insist. He made up his makeup and left.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Cacha -"


    the door of the compartment opened, and Wang Xiaomi, who was bright and reddish, came out and washed his hands. Looking at himself in the mirror, his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and gave a smile. After wiping his hands with paper, he walked out of the bathroom.


    Bell and bell, who were waiting for Arthur at the door, frowned slightly when they saw Wang Xiaomi coming towards them, for the other side didn''t mean to stop. They passed by and went straight to the closed bathroom door.


    One of the bodyguards raised his hand to stop Wang Xiaomi. Bell raised his eyebrows and shook his head at his colleagues. Then he said to Wang Xiaomi, "madam, I need to inform you first and get his reply before you can go in..."


    Wang Xiaomi''s hand on the doorknob trembled slightly, and her pretty face turned red. She was nervous and shy. When she was about to take back her hand, the door opened from inside, and Arthur and Wang Xiaomi were just facing each other.


    "Why are you here?" Arthur was stunned, then thought of something and asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiaomi looked at Arthur, Yao red Chun, directly raised his hand, pushed Arthur back into the bathroom, the door was closed.


    Bell, standing at the door, looked at each other, then shook his head and chuckled. Both of them saw in each other''s eyes that it was true and envious. They really had nothing to say about Yan Fu, the employer of his own earl.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Why haven''t you come back after all this time?" Jiang Lai, who also lost and drank a glass of champagne, frowned and looked at the time of the watch, muttered with some worry.


    Yes, it''s not a bodyguard


    "Who are vegetarians?"


    The little leopard was joking about Jiang Lai when Arthur, who was fresh and fresh, just walked into the seat and asked with a smile.


    "Back." Seeing Arthur back, Jiang Lai, who was already drunk and hazy, had a bright smile on his face. He stood up and took Arthur''s arm. When Arthur sat down and sat in his arms, his arms were around Arthur''s neck and he was not afraid to scatter dog food.


    When people saw the scene, they just laughed. Lin Wanyu stood up and prepared to go to see Wang Xiaomi, who had not come back yet. However, before he got out of the seat, he saw that Wang Xiaomi, whose face turned apple red and was full of wine, came in. He quickly stepped forward to help him and asked, "Xiaomi, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''m fine. It''s so much better when the wine comes out. I can still drink it!" Wang Xiaomi looked at Jiang Lai sitting in Arthur''s arms. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. After a glance of Mei''s beautiful eyes and Arthur''s eyes, the smile on his face became more and more bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "No, I want to play. You two are so bullying


    Jiang Lai, who has been completely drunk as a cat, drags the cunt Xian and Guan Gu, and wants to continue playing with the sieve. To this end, Arthur is quite speechless.


    As it turns out, no matter how beautiful the goddess is when she is drunk, she is also a teaser!


    "OK, honey, stop making trouble and let''s go home." Arthur is a little helpless to hold Jiang Lai tightly, not to let her continue to make trouble.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t make a scene, honey, I love you, you know? In my most lonely, most lonely time, you are like a light With that, Jiang Lai, with a smirk on his face, spread out his hands and stood in front of his eyes and looked up at the sky. "A warm and bright light shines into my world. Thank you, dear!"


    With that, he turned around and lifted Arthur''s cheek, and Wen got up.


    Picking up Wen with a drunken beauty is definitely not a pleasant thing. It''s very hard, as if Ken is going to die Arthur. The problem is, Wen will fall when he is finished, as if he has exhausted his last strength for love.


    Arthur took the drunken Jiang Lai in his arms, looked at other drunk guys, and said with a helpless smile: "some people say that when a woman drinks, it is like a wild animal or a baby drinking water. I''m beginning to understand that! "


    What really bothers the men at the scene is how to get the women who are laughing and making fun of themselves to get on the bus and send them home.


    Arthur, a princess hugged Jiang Lai and said to the crowd, "let''s go first. Let''s call."


    "Well, OK, slow down. I''ll send millet back." The little leopard set up Wang Xiaomi, who was also drunk, and blushed. After burping Wang Xiaomi with a smile, Mei gave Arthur a flying Wen, and then made a phone gesture.


    This ambiguous action, so that the people present can not help crying and laughing, they did not think much, just feel millet drunk after still so mischievous.


    Arthur is also shaking his head and laughing, not much or nodded, seems to be perfunctory response to the other party, and then holding giggling Jiang Lai in the bodyguard to go out.


    It is universally acknowledged that Princess hugging is the best way to express love between men and women. It is very beautiful and popular among people. If you hold a girl around your neck, you can hold a girl''s shoulder and Tui, and you can look at each other. How romantic is it.


    "Honey, from now on, you can only love me more, I can''t love you more..."


    When Arthur took Jiang Lai out of Ye store and went to the car, Jiang Lai said in a coquettish voice.


    Looking down at Jiang Lai, Arthur couldn''t help chuckling: "ha ha, can''t you love me more?"


    "Well, well, because I love you more, I have to compromise. I''m aggrieved by myself. No, I want to dominate love... Sobbing. "


    as he said this, Jiang Lai began to cry. Arthur couldn''t help crying. He took her into the car and took a paper bag from Bell''s hand. He was afraid that he would walk halfway. Jiang Lai asked himself," do you believe in love? "


    "I''m looking up at the moon. How many dreams are flying freely? I forgot yesterday. I''m dry and sad. I want to meet you again on the boundless road..."


    I don''t know when, Jiang Lai began to sing a song aloud, accompanied by the teeth and claws of dancing, let Arthur cry and laugh again.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ What we see, what we can''t see, what we can''t see, what we can see, what we can''t see, what we can''t see, what we can''t see, what we can''t see, what we can''t see, what we can''t see, what we can''t see, what we can''t see, what we can! Ha ha ha Not in tune at all, Jiang Lai a smirk compared a scissors hand, and then again fell in Arthur''s arms.


    Drunk goddess, how terrible!


    Back home, Arthur again felt the real power of this sentence, and finally, when Jiang Lai fell asleep, Arthur got up in a dazed face, went down to the floor, went into the bathroom and took a bath.


    Lying in the bathtub, Arthur looked up and closed his eyes. He thought of everything that happened last night and this morning. He could not help shaking his head and laughing when he thought of the conversation with Wang Xiaomi and the ten minutes of solitude.


    "I''m really a scum man


    Arthur made a fair self-evaluation, saying that men are thinking animals. No matter how decent he looks at ordinary times, he also has their crazy side. At the same time, it is difficult for them to sit still in front of the beautiful girl Youhu no matter how serious he is!


    but in the face of women who actively throw themselves in their arms, they are not only satisfied with men''s desire, but also satisfied with them Man''s vanity and face. Why can they refuse this?!


    however, what makes Arthur feel most is not these, but the so-called friendship of women!


    Women''s friendship, always so inexplicable, no principle, no reason, can collapse at any time, friendship boat, said turn over. There is very little friendship between women, if there is, it is not between women and women!


    Arthur asked why, but did not get the answer, he did not ask again, because in his opinion, women''s jealousy, vanity and comparison are the death causes of women''s friendship.


    In the face of the delicious food sent to the mouth, there is no need to struggle to find out where the food materials are planted and cultivated. For women, even if there is no apparent contradiction, they will secretly struggle to get old. If two girls have a contradiction, even if they meet again at the age of 60 or 70, they will remember to hate this person It''s decided by the different ways of thinking of women and men!Sometimes there is no need to ignite the contradictions between women. Just one person''s success, happiness and success can destroy another''s silent friendship and arouse jealousy in women''s heart.


    even friends who wear the same clothes are more beautiful or ugly than themselves are all contradictory points. Women''s thinking is network and infinite diffusion Male is mostly straight line, straight line butt joint is easy, mesh is very difficult!


    For all this, Arthur is very calm, no sense of guilt, there is no maladjustment, because, originally he is not a good man, from the acceptance of a new identity, Arthur decided not to be wronged and false to spend his life, freshmen must live a real self!


    People, only live real can have the most flavor.


    We are used to wearing thick masks. A mask will grow on your face after wearing it for a long time, just like if you believe it when you lie too much. Life in the world, live real, more important than anything.


    Arthur likes a very philosophical saying, "your life today is yesterday''s choice.".


    Why? In fact, the problem has been very clear, but everyone dare not face their own life. Life is to do not always with rotten things entangled, a new start than you have been spinning in it is much easier.


    Every day in the fear of gain and loss, in fact, because they do not have the courage to face the real themselves and ideas, should follow the real self to go! Fantasy is useless, even in the face of the real themselves do not dare, then do not envy, do not complain.


    A window, open is a sunny day, close, but also to warm the sun. Don''t worry, should come on the heart of treasure, calm to, to go with it, no regrets.


    "Hula --"


    Arthur stood up from the bathtub, took his bathrobe and put it on. Looking at himself in the mirror, he gave a slight smile. "Truth is daring to face his true inner world. This is the real me, I am me, different fireworks! "


    a person''s life is long and short but blinking. How comfortable how to live, how happy how to live. Don''t tell lies, don''t do false things, have a clear conscience, and be frank.


    Truth is a kind of life with flavor and enrichment from the heart. Live a real life, accept the imperfect self, do not fool yourself, do not fool others, live their own wonderful.


    The next morning, Jiang Lai, who was sober up, stopped talking about everything that had happened last night. Without saying a word, he directly covered Arthur''s mouth and warned: "well, don''t tell me what happened. It''s just a dream. If you wake up, you have to forget it. I don''t want to know. Don''t tell me. I can''t afford to lose that man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "Seriously, if you don''t get drunk, you don''t know how terrible you can be when you are soft and weak."


    When eating breakfast, Arthur is still not restrained, laughing and joking, so that did not want to recall the drunken Jiang Lai, more embarrassed.


    "So don''t define a woman until you see a woman drunk. Maybe there is a wonderful soul in her body..."


    "That''s enough for you!" Jiang Lai put out his hand and covered his pretty face. He was embarrassed. He couldn''t help but stop Arthur from talking.


    Arthur shrugged and said with a smile, "don''t drink any more."


    "Don''t worry, there will never be another time!" Jiang Laixin''s pledge is that he will be a good man.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll accompany you for another day today, and I''ll go back to England tomorrow. So, what''s your plan today?" Arthur looked at Jiang Lai, who was feeling a little depressed when he said this, and comforted him, "don''t be like this. Be happy. We will be reunited in England soon."


    "I just feel like time goes by too fast Jiang Lai left his seat, went to Arthur, put his arm around Arthur''s neck from behind, put his chin on his shoulder, and whispered softly.


    "Good times are always so short, but happy things always leave good memories."


    "Well. We''re not going anywhere today. We just stay at home. We''re Jiang Lai''s pretty face turned red. Mei said something in Arthur''s ear with a voice as fine as the sound of a mosquito.


    Arthur''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his face jokingly looked at Jiang Lai who was close to Chi Chi and said, "can you do it?"


    "Hum! It should be you, will you? " Jiang Lai put down all reserve, slightly red pretty face, did not flinch staring at Arthur, arrogantly asked.


    "Don''t ask a man if he can do it..." Arthur micro narrowed his eyes, eyes become very dangerous to continue to say: "because, even if not, he will bite his teeth to the end!"


    "Pooch --"


    "cluck..." Jiang Lai''s beautiful eyes smile into a crescent moon. With the strength of Rachel, he turns around and sits in Arthur''s arms.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Ding Dong -- Ding Dong --


    Arthur in pajamas walks to the front door and opens the door. He sees bell standing in front of the door with a lunch box.


    "Your lunch, boss."


    "Thank you." Arthur took the lunch box with a smile, then closed the door behind him. Before breakfast, he spent the whole morning''s Ti strength. Both Arthur and Jiang Lai were hungry.


    After lunch, the two people, who were full of food, may be really mischievous and tired. They hugged each other and began to take a nap.


    I don''t know when, Arthur was awakened by the hum of the mobile phone. Looking at Jiang Lai who was still sleeping in his arms, Arthur got up carefully, put on his pajamas and walked out of the bedroom with his mobile phone.


    Looking at it, Arthur called back and the phone was picked up.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, boss, we have just received the news that China''s ZF has just issued a notice on promoting the stable and healthy development of the real estate market. The notice requires that the relevant bu departments should strengthen the monitoring of the flow of credit funds and cross-border investment and financing activities, prevent the illegal entry of credit funds into the real estate market, and prevent the" hot money "outside Jing from impacting the TianChao market


    Hearing Oliver''s report on the other end of the phone, Arthur''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and immediately said: "speed up our purchase process and spend the money as soon as possible. Fortunately, our funds are no longer the hot money of Jing. At least this fund can be used safely and boldly. "


    Arthur is somewhat glad that he has completed the injection of funds into the China real estate investment company earlier. If he transfers the funds from the offshore company after the notice is issued, it will be monitored.


    However, now it seems that even if he wants to take those properties he bought from the Chinese bank mortgage loan, it is good that from the beginning, Arthur has set his target on the side of the river of hori. After that, this part of money will stay in the river and buy Penguin shares directly.


    In this way, these problems can be completely avoided without delaying his plan to make money.


    "We are lucky this time. If we are a little bit late, I''m afraid we can only miss the investment opportunity. How much money have we spent?" Arthur asked, a little thankfully.


    "At present, we have purchased 64 sets, involving three communities. The floors are the best. Most of the multi-storey buildings are on the third and fourth floors, while the small high-rise ones are on the 6th, 7th and 8th floors. However, due to the influence of our purchase, today''s price has increased by 100 yuan per square meter compared with yesterday. I am worried that once the situation is clear, the house price will continue to rise.


    Over the past two days, the subordinates of the Chinese dynasty told me that news has begun to circulate in the real estate market of Mordo. It is said that a rich person from helijiang has come to buy a house. He can''t even blink his eyes when he spends money. Now, even the unsalable buildings in the previous period have begun to rise in price.


    He also said that we would buy the house without looking at the place, the location or the specific house. Although these legends are ridiculous, they will undoubtedly affect our plan. Do you think we should wait for two days to let the heat drop? "Hearing Oliver''s comments and suggestions, Arthur couldn''t help laughing, directly refused the other party''s proposal, and said with a smile: "don''t worry about the rumors, not only don''t you need to do it, but also increase the temperature. In this way, you can ask people to find a multi-storey project and buy one for me, so that the outside world can continue to tell us that we are now one by one.


    Don''t worry about rising prices. Even if it''s two or three hundred a day, it''s OK. Only if we master a large number of housing resources, can we control the trend of house prices, and then gradually ship goods when we sell them, and finally we can get huge profits. "


    "Good boss, I will go on as you ask." Oliver on the other end of the phone hesitated and said again, "boss, why don''t we just take the land and develop it ourselves?"


    Hearing Oliver''s question, Arthur chuckled, went into the kitchen, opened the coffee pot, leaned against the kitchen platform, and said: "you should be very clear, real estate is fighting for financing capacity. In the UK, maybe we can try it, but in China, we have no foundation. When we see who eats meat, we also need to know who is being beaten. In the end, the real estate enterprises that can survive must be the real estate enterprises that have access to the capital market.


    Moreover, you should understand that there are cycles in real estate. House prices do not mean that they only rise but not fall, but rise and fall. Moreover, there is no inevitable relationship between whether the house prices rise or not and whether the developers make money. It is possible that the house prices are rising and the developers are going bankrupt.


    This is also the main reason why I only choose the two places, capital and modu. At present, capital and modu are mainly upgrading, that is, replacing old houses with new ones. In addition, with the value and influence of these two cities, I dare to hoard houses like this.


    For the Chinese market, we are outsiders after all. Instead of taking risks and competing with local Chinese businessmen, we''d better directly hoard houses and earn a lot of money. We haven''t got any financing, the capital chain is broken, and the risk of bankruptcy is worse. "


    Arthur didn''t want to establish a company directly in China to develop real estate with land. However, when he thought of the complicated situation in China, he was not a British person who could play well. Even if he could get one or two pieces of land for development, he needed to put out real money and silver to operate, and he could not make the company bigger and stronger. This is a congenital defect.


    It''s better to be a middleman directly and make a simple and practical difference!


    "By the way, Oliver, I''ll go back to London tomorrow, and you''ll be fully responsible for the affairs here. In a few days, there will be a team to come over for business negotiations, but you will be responsible for receiving and arranging their life in China. No problem."


    Although Arthur''s words had the tone of inquiry, Oliver didn''t really think that his boss was asking for his advice. He assured him without hesitation: "boss, don''t worry, I will arrange it."


    "Well, I''ll be fine in London." Arthur said with a satisfied smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "Well, don''t make it as if you''re going to die or die. Just smile. Didn''t you say that? Everyone is happy... "


    on January 12, 2010, Arthur stood in the living room wearing a long slim fitting British style black windbreaker, tight jeans and Martin boots in his arms. Jiang Lai, who was reluctant to give up, stroked her back and comforted her.


    With black suspenders inside, white pajamas with matching, and a long white nightgown on the outside, Jiang Lai, whose hair is tied into a ball head, reluctantly enters into Arthur''s bear''s waist and says, "I don''t want you to go."


    "Ha ha, well, after you spend the Spring Festival with your family, you will be in England. Can''t we be together?" Arthur continued to reassure him with a smile. For Jiang Lai, who was more and more obsessed with himself, he could not help thinking of a sentence that German poet Goethe had a very "flavor" in the mid-18th century.


    "The biggest ocean in the world is the sea, the sky is bigger than the ocean, and the soul of human beings is bigger than the sky, which leads to the soul of women...".


    Arthur reached out and gently wiped the tears on Jiang Lai''s cheek. I have to say that Jiang Lai''s pear blossoms and rain are really in love with me. He can''t help but produce a kind of Chong move that he can''t help but go back to the bedroom and bully him.


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that the fairy is crying like this!"


    "Pooh Hoo - I hate it!"


    Hearing Arthur''s ridicule, Jiang Lai broke his tears into a smile and beat Arthur for a few times. Then some of his lost eyes were opposite to Arthur''s four eyes and stood on tiptoe with Arthur Wen.


    For a long time, Arthur hugged Xiajiang Lai again, smiling and whispering in her ear: "a short separation is good for our feelings, and a long absence is better than a new marriage. You know, these days, someone has lost everything!"


    "Bah! I hate you Jiang Laixi Bai''s pretty face turned red and shy. She beat Arthur a few times again. Then Arthur laughed and dodged and walked into the elevator.


    "Take care of yourself, call, I''m gone!" Arthur, standing in the elevator, waved and laughed at Jiang Lai outside.


    "You too..." Jiang Lai waved goodbye reluctantly.


    It wasn''t until the elevator door closed that Arthur shook his head, laughed and breathed out, "it''s not easy to be a good man... "


    bell and another bodyguard, standing in front of Arthur, couldn''t help pulling their lips when they heard the boss''s emotion. Many shameless people here can say such words.


    "Boss, shall we go straight to the airport?" After getting on the bus, the driver asked.


    "No hurry. I''ll drop in at the Hilton Hotel. I have a friend to see." Arthur looked at the text message and said.


    The Hilton Hotel is located in the elegant former French Concession area. It is located in the prosperous commercial and entertainment center. It is about 20 minutes'' drive from the airport. In the executive suite with super large French windows, Wang Xiaomi, wearing only a white bathrobe, stands in front of the bright French Concession window, overlooking the scenery in the distance.


    "Dong Dong -"


    the knock on the door made Wang Xiaomi''s body slightly Chan, and his lost eyes regained their vitality. He turned around and walked quickly to the door, took a deep breath, and opened the door with a charming smile on her pretty face.


    Arthur standing outside the door, saw Wang Xiaomi who opened the door, laughed and walked into the room without hesitation. "Click" the door was closed. Wang Xiaomi directly jumped into Arthur''s arms, arms around Arthur''s neck, and the two men Qinwen got up.


    Time flies in a flash, and happy time is always short. After an hour and a half, in the quiet and Aimei atmosphere executive suite, Arthur picked up his clothes from the carpet and put them on, while looking at Wang Xiaomi like a lazy kitten. He said with a gentle smile, "I will be in England in a moment. Before I leave, I feel like I want to talk to you."


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Xiaomi Mei looks at Arthur with a pair of beautiful eyes on her incomparable pretty face.


    "I won''t leave jianglai. Of course, you are welcome to join us. Although I don''t know what you want to do, to be honest, I can''t help you a lot in China..."


    With that, Arthur picked up the windbreaker on the ground, took out a bank card from the windbreaker pocket and put it on the table beside him. Seeing the ugly expression on Wang Xiaomi''s smiling face, he shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t get me wrong. This is 500000. It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s the pocket money for you and the expenses for flying to England.


    Since become my woman, I naturally won''t let my woman have trouble on the issue of money! "


    hearing what Arthur said, Wang Xiaomi, who was staring at Arthur with tears in her eyes, looked good. Then Arthur sat down beside her, put a business card in her hand, pointed her nose with his finger, and said with a smile:" although I can''t make you a star in China, give you resources and help you too much, some small things can still be done.


    You can call this person. She is my subordinate in China. He will try his best to help you get some advertising endorsements from Legend Group and Guangda group. At least for now, this is the only thing I can do for you. ""Do you want me to thank you?" Wang Xiaomi Du mouth, charming Mei looking at Arthur, arms around Arthur''s neck again, in his ear jiaochen way.


    "Ha ha." Arthur chuckled and stroked Wang Xiaomi''s back and continued: "well, I''m really going. If I don''t go, I''ll be late. If I miss me, I''ll come to England, live in my castle and hunt on horseback."


    "If you''re late, you''ll be late. If you don''t want to leave tomorrow, don''t you want to..." Wang Xiaomi Mei whispered something in Arthur''s ear, which made Arthur''s eyes bright again. It was stupid.


    "You little demon Jing! I can''t. There''s still a lot of work to deal with in the UK. I''ll see you next time. OK, I''ll have someone pay for this suite for two days. You can have a good rest. After all After Arthur and Wang Xiaomi Qin, they stood up, put on their windbreaker, looked at her and said, "contact me by phone. I''ll come to England if I want to."


    Wang Xiaomi looked at the figure of Arthur leaving. Then he leaned on the pillow, looked at the bank card on the table and the business card on the side, and laughed at himself: "it seems that I am still valuable in his heart..."


    Value, of course, 167CM tall, but only 45 kg weight, this tall and slender figure is really amazing.


    Arthur''s mouth rose, closed his eyes and leaned on the seat to refresh himself.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ It must be the thief. When I catch up with him, I will kill him completely!


    hearing the strange tone of the boss humming in the back seat, bell on the co pilot saw the boss with a proud smile through the rearview mirror, shaking his head and laughing slightly, and sighed in his heart, "it''s so young!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your flight XXX to London is now boarding. Please board from gate 22..."


    Arthur in the VIP business waiting room of the airport stood up, took Bell''s three bodyguards to the business corridor, and soon boarded the plane. Under the guidance of a beautiful stewardess in red uniform, he came to the first class cabin and found his own position.


    The first-class seats are two seats side by side. Although the space is large enough and there is also a middle baffle to separate them, there is still room for improvement. Fortunately, Arthur chooses the single first-class cabin next to the side, with bell three in front of him to protect him with an oblique triangle.


    "If you have money, it''s more convenient to buy a private plane..."


    After sitting in the comfortable aviation seat and adjusting a comfortable angle, Arthur took out a book called ghost blowing the lamp and watched it. Although he had seen films and online dramas before, he had not read the real novel seriously. This time, when he went to the Legend Group for inspection, before he left, Mr. Wu loosened his collection of books, which was boring and happened to watch Take a look.


    "Sniff --"


    just as Arthur was reading a book, a sweet and greasy fragrance came from his side. He could not help turning his head and looking at it, a tall, palm sized face was wearing a pair of big sunglasses. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She wore a black leather dress with a big V-shaped neck and a necklace The decoration of the neck is more slender, very feminine.


    Wear a long windbreaker fur coat. The embroidered design of the coat not only brings court style, but also brings a sense of aging. However, the waist closing design highlights the waistline.


    A pair of simple black tights with long black boots with gold pattern on black background...


    Arthur frowned slightly and looked at the other party''s dress. He felt that he was not clear about the way he was dressed. It was too exaggerated. The overall tone of the costume was in a foreign country and the court, which gave people a serious sense of disobedience. The style did not match.


    "Tut, it turns out to be sister Zhilin


    is make complaints about Arthur''s heart. He only picked up the dark glasses with the tall beauty who was separated from Arthur by a corridor. He showed the familiar face and sweet smile, and nodded to Arthur.


    After seeing his appearance, Arthur couldn''t help but feel in his heart. He had to say that it was very difficult to get close to the sister Zhilin, who was born in the sky. Otherwise, a man would have fantasies!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    It is said that sister Zhilin is a famous flower in the entertainment industry. She is always smiling and polite in all kinds of occasions.


    He has always been a representative of Zhinan. Gentle face, Xing feeling, gentle personality, voice Jiao Nen, has been called goddess.


    Generally, the place where she appears will attract the attention of some men.


    For her impression, maybe many people only stop at beauty and feeling of Xing. In fact, she has a lot of great wisdom. Otherwise, how can she be active in the entertainment industry?


    Arthur''s impression of her only floating on the surface, after all, for him before, these stars are no different from those two dimensional cartoon characters, can only be viewed from a distance.


    As for those rumors about her, it''s just some gossip after dinner. Now seeing her sister Zhilin at a close distance, Arthur has to feel that she is really rare in the world.


    In fact, the real goddess wants people to appreciate it from all aspects. Otherwise, it will be a great pity. It''s like a work of art. God made you Wu. If you don''t appreciate it, you don''t leave anything to commemorate. When you get older, you can''t leave it.


    Women are not Yao. Be happy as soon as possible. How many elderly people are looking for the feeling of youth. Once youth is gone, how much time of youth is wasted and regretful?


    As if aware of Arthur''s eyes, sister Zhilin looks at Arthur with a sweet smile. She bows slightly and nods politely. Arthur also nods with a smile. She doesn''t speak abruptly.


    Instead, he continued to read the book in his hand. However, the sweet smell made Arthur unable to calm down. He always had to turn his head to see sister Zhilin''s song.


    Closing the book, Arthur could not help shaking his head and laughing. This time he was laughing at himself and his lack of concentration.


    Everyone''s behavior and work have their own rules, in the face of different Youhu, so they will have different actions. The so-called people with a high degree of concentration have a higher depth of seeing problems than ordinary people. They will see the impact of doing anything, so they will not fall into a passive situation.


    Of course, people''s state of concentration is also gradually improved, which can not be achieved overnight. If you don''t have the ability to resist Youhu at present, the best way is to stay away from it, or face Youhu directly, face your heart and crush the past!


    When Arthur thought about this, the charming elder sister Zhilin was really the focus of people''s attention wherever she went. Three flight attendants came to her and had a cordial chat with her.


    "I''m really sorry. I hope I didn''t disturb you."


    When the flight attendant leaves, sister Zhilin, who keeps a gentle smile on her pretty face, just meets Arthur''s eyes again. She says in English with a soft voice of apology.


    Arthur smiles, shakes his head and says, "it''s OK. You don''t need to apologize. You''re popular. Are you a star? I''m sorry, I don''t know anything about Chinese entertainment. "


    "I understand. I''m really an artist, Chiling Lin. nice to meet you." Sister Zhilin, with a sweet smile, held out her little hand and shook hands with Arthur across the aisle.


    "Arthur Boleyn, you can call me Arthur. It''s nice to meet a beautiful and elegant lady like you." After Arthur gently shook sister Zhilin''s little hand, very gentlemanly immediately let go and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your compliment. Are you going back or... " Sister Zhilin has a good impression on the tall, young and handsome Arthur. She can see the appreciation of herself in the eyes of the other party. You know, it is difficult for westerners to distinguish the beauty and ugliness of Asians, even a little blind. Moreover, in terms of aesthetics, she is different from that of Asians. In the eyes of many Westerners, her appearance is even classified into the category of ugliness.


    As a result, she is very friendly to Arthur, a handsome foreign man with oriental aesthetics. She can sit in the first class cabin, has outstanding temperament, is good at dancing and has a fierce eye. Naturally, she can see the other party''s extraordinary features, and how can she miss the opportunity to meet each other.


    "I''m English. Go home. How about you? Travel? " Arthur saw the other party''s intention to get to know him, which was undoubtedly the right thing to do. If he could get to know her, he would have the opportunity to have more shenru exchanges with the other party.


    "Work, there is an advertisement to shoot. Are you traveling to China?" Sister Zhilin speaks English, that kind of whine sound is not so obvious, but twinkle and smile, sweet and elegant let people heart.


    "It''s mainly about work, project investigation and investment, as well as tourism. I have to say that the development of China is really shocking. I love the food here, and the people here are very friendly and enthusiastic. I have fallen in love with it."


    For the Chinese people who love face, Arthur''s flattery will win great favor no matter who he faces.


    Sure enough, sister Zhilin''s beautiful eyes twinkled with bright light, and her dimple like a flower''s soft voice said, "welcome to be a guest often."


    "Ha ha, thank you. I will come here often. After all, I have invested a lot of projects this time. I think that with the speed of economic development of the Chinese dynasty, my investment will be fruitful." Arthur said with a happy smile.When sister Zhilin heard Arthur''s words, her beautiful eyes were even more colorful. Although she would like to ask Arthur how much money he invested in order to understand the gold content of Arthur, a handsome foreign boy, she naturally knew how impolite it was to talk about money with westerners.


    Thinking of these, sister Zhilin kept a charming smile on her face. However, she caught a glimpse of the book in Arthur''s hand and saw the Chinese characters in the book. Her eyes brightened and she said, "is the book in your hand in Chinese?"


    With a smile, Arthur raised his book in his hand, showed it to the other party, and then said with a smile: "yes, it was sent to me by a friend of the Chinese dynasty. As for my Chinese level, it should be pretty good. There is no problem with general reading and listening and speaking."


    By this time, Arthur had already switched to Chinese, and sister Zhilin''s pretty face was full of amazement and surprise. Although she was a little boastful, it could be seen that she was really surprised by Arthur''s Chinese.


    "Your Chinese is too standard. It''s really surprising. Of all the foreigners I know, I''m afraid your Chinese is the best." As soon as she changed to Chinese communication, sister Zhilin''s whine began to show off, as if her high-frequency blink and smile had been carefully rehearsed,


    "ha ha, I have a very good and dedicated Chinese teacher, plus a little bit of language talent." Arthur stretched out his hand to make a gesture, picked his eyebrows with a little pride, and said with some mischievous words.


    "Cluck, I believe you do have language talent. After all, as one of the most difficult languages in the world, there are not many foreigners who can speak Chinese well." Zhilin said with a sweet smile and a little compliment.


    It has to be said that people who always keep decent with others will eventually win dignity for themselves. She deserves the award of "Qing Shanggao".


    "You''re a beautiful lady. You''re very charming. This is my business card. Nice to meet you Arthur took out a card holder from his windbreaker pocket, drew out a card, and handed it to sister Zhilin.


    The reason why Arthur took the printed business cards with him was that he prepared to do as the Romans do before he came to China. Although he did not send out several cards after he arrived in China, the people who received his cards were undoubtedly not very happy and attached great importance to them.


    Taking the business card with both hands, sister Zhilin saw a strange logo on the simple business card, followed by Arthur Boleyn''s English name and a number of telephone numbers. There was no other label, no company title, no more.


    "Thank you." Sister Zhilin looks flattered and thanks with a sweet smile. Then she says in a shy voice, "sorry, I don''t have a business card, but wait a minute..."


    With that, sister Zhilin took out the eyebrow pencil in her pocket bag and wrote down her telephone number on a note paper. She handed it to Arthur with a slight apology and said, "this is my phone number."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    If all negative factors are excluded, the beauty of Zhilin belongs to a unique temperament beauty, tall and symmetrical, which is undeniably the goddess in many men''s dreams.


    After a period of communication and close contact, Arthur can feel that she exudes a kind of wild charm. She is cute and naughty, gentle and elegant, and a little cautious. Although people may feel a little affectation, it can be seen that she is very modest and sincere.


    Especially that charming sweet smile, just like a ray of sunshine to meet people''s eyes, as a gentle sword straight into the heart.


    A whiny sister, nothing to attack, always soft, always low posture. It''s no wonder that she can mix in the men''s pile and become hot!


    Magic flies to London, belongs to the long-distance flight, needs at least 13 hours, very long, but the goddess is on the side, Arthur''s long flight journey, has become colorful.


    "Do you feel inferior to what you usually eat outside?"


    Not long after the plane took off, the flight attendants began to deliver dinner to each passenger. But Arthur and Zhilin, who talked about fire re before, are more familiar and casual now.


    Sister Zhilin saw Arthur frowning slightly while eating first-class food. She asked in a soft and coquettish voice.


    Arthur nodded slightly, then shook his head and said, "it''s not very good indeed."


    "Oh, well, I know the reason. It''s not the problem of food materials and meals. It''s because of the low humidity in the cabin, the dry air, and the change of air pressure, which leads to the decrease of the Mingan degree of Lei." Zhilin sister smile like flowers explained.


    "I see. I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable. " Arthur looked at her suddenly and praised.


    "Ha ha, there is no erudite. I just need to fly around all day because of my work. I find that the food of any airline is the same as that of any other airline..." Sister Zhilin looked around a little guilty, and then whispered to Arthur, worried that others would hear, "so, I asked the airline''s people to consult. "


    " ha ha. " Seeing sister Zhilin''s lovely and mischievous appearance, Arthur shakes his head and laughs. Although he is suspected of being cute, his flickering black eyes are very magical and charming.


    After dinner, Arthur asked for a glass of champagne for sister Zhilin. They stretched out their arms and clinked glasses in the corridor. They looked at each other and drank together. Then he continued to chat in a low voice.


    Until the flight attendant came to remind them, this just stopped their interest, smile at each other, busy with their own, ready to sleep.


    "Good night."


    "Good night, good dream!"


    After washing, she seems to be sister Zhilin with a little light make-up. She smiles sweetly and waves her hands at Arthur, saying good night to each other. Arthur looks at her wearing cartoon eye mask and adjusts her side sleeping posture. It has to be said that it''s not easy to be a goddess. Even sleeping is beautiful.


    Arthur adjusted his seat, stretched out, lay down comfortably, with the corners of his mouth up, slowly closing his eyes and pulling down the blindfold.


    "Boss, wake up, boss..."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the call in his ear, Arthur suddenly woke up, took off his blindfold, and saw his bodyguard bell. Then he relaxed, yawned, and asked sleepily, "are you in London?"


    "It''s going to take more than two hours to get to..." Bell looked at Arthur with a strange look on his face.


    "Well?" Arthur frowned. "So you wake me up, is it something?"


    "Cough, boss, your snoring in sleep..." Bell lowered his voice, carefully looked at Arthur''s expression, and explained helplessly.


    "Ah?" Arthur immediately understood the whole story. How could he forget about it? Although he didn''t snore often, he would snore after he was tired and usually fell asleep. Although he didn''t make a loud noise, his voice was not small.


    When he left China, he paid enough grain for two seasons. He was not a superman of iron and steel. Naturally, he would be a little tired. He should have a good rest after getting on the plane, but who knows he met sister Zhilin.


    "Awake? Did you sleep well? "


    When bell left and returned to his position, Arthur adjusted his seat and sat up. Meanwhile, sister Zhilin, with a smile in her eyes, leaned forward with a sweet smile and said hello to Arthur.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, I hope my snoring doesn''t disturb you. I''ve been busy and tired all the time, so Arthur was a little embarrassed to explain that, in the end, the goddess saw his most humiliating side.


    "Oh, it''s OK. In fact, I snore when I''m tired. However, it also shows that the quality of sleep is very good, deep sleep, can get a thorough rest, seriously, I really envy you, on the plane, I can''t achieve deep sleep Sister Zhilin said with a coquettish voice and a smile. Her words were very appropriate, which relaxed Arthur''s embarrassment."Your grace and propriety show that you are a real lady."


    For Arthur''s affirmation of praise, Zhilin''s sweet smile on his face was more brilliant and charming, "thank you for your praise. You are also a real gentleman


    They looked at each other and laughed at each other. After that, perhaps because the long flight was coming to an end, the two chatted with each other. Under the psychological effect of separation, they began to clean up their things. Sister Zhilin went to the bathroom with her make-up bag.


    The plane landed safely and smoothly at Heathrow Airport in London. Arthur and sister Zhilin walked out of the business corridor together.


    "My assistant and agent are here. The man over there should be here to pick us up..." Sister Zhilin said to Arthur with a smile when she saw someone waving at her not far away.


    "Well, I wish you all the best in the UK. I''m very glad to meet you. If you need any help in the UK, call me. I''m still capable in the UK." Arthur laughs and stares at sister Zhilin, joking.


    "Ha ha, sure. I''m really happy to meet you on the plane. So, when we leave, do we have a hug?" Zhilin''s pretty face is slightly red, and her beautiful eyes twinkle in a whine voice.


    "Of course Naturally, Arthur would not refuse. Besides, hugging is a normal etiquette in the West. Smelling the sweet smell, Arthur and sister Zhilin gave a hug.


    The assistant and agent of sister Zhilin standing in the distance looked at the scene with dull eyes, staring at Arthur who had put on sunglasses. After watching Arthur and sister Zhilin smile and wave, they walked quickly past them under the protection of three bodyguards who were big, cold and indifferent.


    "Zhilin, he is..." The agent looked at the smiling sister Zhilin and asked.


    "A friend I met on the plane. Let''s go. The Longines are already waving." Sister Zhilin didn''t want to explain more, so she stepped forward to meet the official Longines officials who came to pick her up.


    After meeting, a group of people gathered around elder sister Zhilin and walked out of the waiting hall. However, at the gate, sister Zhilin saw Arthur, who was surrounded by a large group of reporters, asking questions and taking pictures. She was slightly stunned.


    Not only sister Zhilin, but her assistant and agent were surprised to see Arthur, who was escorted by airport security and bodyguards, into a Rolls Royce and watched the British journalists shouting like mad dogs.


    "Zhilin, what does your friend do?"


    "What? Misslin, are you friends with Sir Arthur? "


    Zhilin''s agent asked with some uncertainty. As soon as the words were spoken, the official head of Longines on one side suddenly exclaimed, looking at sister Zhilin very unexpectedly.


    At this time, sister Zhilin was also shocked and shocked. However, Gao Qing''s face did not change her face and nodded. Although she guessed that Arthur might be a great person, she really did not know what Arthur was. However, although she did not know, she should never let other people know that she did not know.


    It has to be said that sometimes a good teammate can inadvertently send God''s assists. On the other hand, her assistant asked the Longines official, "Sir Arthur? Is he a star, too? Is he famous in England


    "Star?" The official Longines man shook his head and laughed. He looked at the assistant with a slight disdain in his eyes. Then he looked at sister Zhilin with a smile from beginning to end. He said, "Arthur Boleyn, the real British aristocrat, the hereditary count, the world''s youngest billionaire, a young entrepreneur, an investment genius with the reputation of financial golden boy, is also A best-selling writer is the most wanted person among all the British girls. Do you think there is a name? "


    "Scared --"


    hearing this long halo, not to mention the agent or assistant, sister Zhilin was staring. She set off a raging wave in her heart and pressed down to her mouth to ask questions. She put on her sunglasses calmly and said softly, "where is the car?"


    When she got on the bus, sister Zhilin with sunglasses turned bright and bright. Unexpectedly, she met Arthur Boleyn who thought she was a small driver on the plane, but she was a dazzling diamond man!


    God must have heard her prayer. It''s her luck to marry into a rich family...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Boss, go straight to the company?"


    Arthur, who was holding the note paper in his hand, saw that the number on it was pulled back to reality by Bell''s question. He put the note paper in his pocket with a smile and said, "go home first, take a bath and change clothes."


    "All right, boss."


    Leaning on the car seat, Arthur''s smile on his face became more and more intense. To tell the truth, it was an unexpected joy to meet sister Zhilin and get on the line.


    Sister Zhilin, who was voted the first lover in a man''s dream, is really not Lang''s false name.


    And in the face of her, how many men can escape her charm?


    When you look at you with elegant body, sweet voice and Shui''s eyes, it''s hard for a man not to be moved by it.


    In fact, the woman, to the man''s greater lethality is soft Qing like water, in the face of a communication with you, from beginning to end with all kinds of smile, gentle as water woman, everywhere give you enough decent woman, I''m afraid it''s hard not to like.


    I have to say, sister Zhilin is really a goddess!


    Or more precisely, she is the "goddess" in the hearts of the majority of men.


    The all-round display of Xing feeling and low posture gives people the impression that it is easy to be "upper", not to ask for any requirements, and not to cause trouble.


    It''s like buying seafood. If you buy enough seafood and it''s fresh, it''s cheap. Who doesn''t like to take advantage of it?


    Of course, men love to see this kind of goddess.


    However, from another perspective, sister Zhilin is of course extremely smart. Her business is first-class, but she is too pragmatic. If you look at her all the way, you can see some clues.


    She knows her real business level too well.


    Acting? There''s no need to say how bad it is.


    Singing? can''t.


    Supermodel? She is not a real model. Compared with professional models, she can only ha ha.


    But she also knows where her specialty lies, that is, she is good at being a man''s dream person, that is to say, to be a proper vase, and to be happy in men''s dream.


    The men like her, but the women don''t like her, but they can''t help but sister Zhilin''s friendly attitude. The business of Qing is very high. She''s sweet and sweet, and she can''t help smiling. Women will soon think highly of her.


    After all, people are so kind that if you don''t give up, it seems unreasonable.


    As a result, she continued to rise in value, the real benefits fell into her pocket, continued to follow her old routine, and played the "goddess" in the heart of the dwarf, the ugly and the poor.


    Of course, back in real life, she didn''t even bother to look at them.


    Nothing else. If you look at the gossip object of the goddess since her debut, you can actually understand the bottom Ni, except for the rich merchant, who is the rich merchant.


    Therefore, today''s Arthur and the other side of the line, in fact, half of the success, the other half as long as Arthur is willing, can easily harvest!


    I don''t even need to take the initiative. I believe that sister Zhilin, who likes to give birth to a rich Pu merchant, will take the initiative to contact her after knowing his real identity and information.


    Standing in front of the mirror, after a bath and changing into new clothes, Arthur showed a brilliant smile to himself in the mirror.


    "Good afternoon, boss --"


    "good afternoon, boss --"


    "good afternoon!" After more than two weeks, Arthur appeared in the company again, and everyone who saw his subordinates saluted him.


    Now let alone the whole company, that is, the whole UK, no one can speak English. Arthur''s young age belittles and doubts his ability and achievements.


    "Welcome home, boss." In the office, Arthur meets Smith JAMA, who is smiling.


    "Oh, thank you. Sit down. " Arthur reached out and asked the other party to sit down. Then he asked with a smile, "is everything going well these two days?"


    "Everything went very well. Spot gold rose 0.16% today to $1153.735 an ounce


    "I''ve seen the gold market on the way to the company." Arthur laughed and stopped Smith JAMA''s report and asked directly what he didn''t know, "what''s going on in the U.S. stock market?"


    "The big white headed eagle companies will announce the fourth quarter results of 2009 in succession in the near future, which may have a significant impact on the US dollar and the US stock market.


    The market''s earnings per share expectations remain moderate, so even if the earnings report is flat, investors'' pursuit of US stocks is not expected to waver. But even if earnings are higher than expected, a rethinking of the dollar is needed.


    Before December last year, the traditional view was that, in the context of continuous improvement in corporate earnings, global capital flows tended to invest in non US stocks rather than US stocks. The increase in the profitability of us enterprises often stimulated the outflow of foreign direct investment from the United States, resulting in the United States becoming a net direct investment outflow country, and then led to a stronger stock market, usually accompanied by a weaker dollar.However, after the white hawk Labor Department released the white hawk December non farm employment data on January 8, the yield of white headed eagle treasury bonds rose, prompting a short-term positive correlation between US stocks and the US dollar.


    Under the influence of the view that the white headed eagle will lead the global economic recovery and the interest rate rise cycle of G3 countries, there will be a positive correlation between the stock market and the US dollar. The U.S. dollar rose against major currencies from 1995 to 2000 due to various factors. During this period, U.S. stocks also rose significantly.


    At that time, the white hawk was a net inflow of foreign direct investment, stock portfolio investment and arbitrage related investment funds. At present, only the stock market investment funds are in a net inflow state. This situation means that if the white hawk and other G10 countries maintain an appropriate rate of spread premium, it can maintain a positive correlation between the US dollar and the US stock market. "


    Arthur frowned after listening to a very professional report from Smith JAMA. Fortunately, he had been learning financial knowledge by himself. Otherwise, it would be difficult to listen to these professional reports.


    "That is to say, the U.S. stock market will continue to rise driven by hot money, while the dollar will be deliberately suppressed down?"


    "Yes, boss, you are right. The depreciation of the US dollar is in line with the overall interests of the white hawks." Smith nodded his head seriously and said, "the hot money in the world is mainly flowing in three directions, the white headed eagle and China. Because of the debt crisis, Europe has become the main target. In particular, after the Chinese government raised the deposit reserve ratio and introduced a policy to strengthen the supervision of overseas hot money, more hot money poured into Europe. "


    Arthur nodded and said China. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "this time I went to China, it''s really right. The development of China is really amazing!"


    Seeing the expression on the boss''s face, it seems that he really admires China. Smith JAMA frowned slightly and said suspiciously: "boss, for the economic development and strength of China, the white headed eagle has divided into two camps in recent days, and the quarrel is very fierce.


    some people think that the economic miracle of China is a super staggering towards collapse Bubbles. Therefore, strong bearish, is also shorting the entire Chinese economy.


    they believe that excessive credit rather than overvaluation is the most likely cause of bubbles. At present, China is facing extremely dangerous economic overheating, building a large number of shopping malls, luxury shops and large infrastructure construction. With overproduction and serious shortage of domestic demand, the whole system is tottering towards collapse.


    As soon as these remarks came out, they immediately aroused widespread doubts, and the quarrel became a mess


    "Ha ha..." Hearing what Smith said, Arthur couldn''t help laughing, his mouth rose, and he said with a sneer: "I find it very interesting. Ten years ago, many Westerners couldn''t spell" China ". Ten years later, everyone became" China expert. "...


    ha ha, so it is very necessary to take a look at the on-the-spot investigation in the Heavenly Kingdom. I can tell you that the Chinese empire is not a bubble. It''s not a bubble for at least ten years.


    Is there a serious shortage of domestic demand? These people are really ridiculous. The demand of 1.3 billion people is a huge potential consumer market. In the long run, the Chinese government invested a lot of money in infrastructure construction, which will contribute to the long-term economic development in the future.


    On the contrary, a large amount of capital flows into the financial system, resulting in excess liquidity. However, the infrastructure construction in the production link has been rarely built due to the lack of funds. Once the market demand increases substantially, it is bound to cause price surge and cause greater regional economic turbulence.


    Therefore, I can predict for sure that even if the economy of the white headed eagle will recover at an alarming speed, there will be economic turbulence in the near future! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    If Arthur wants to say objectively, is there any bubble in the Chinese economy?


    then his answer is undoubtedly yes, yes, and the bubble is not small, but he does not think this so-called big bubble will be easily broken, so he will add a time limit in time. The main asset of


    ''s economic bubble is the rapid rise in asset prices and subsequent sharp falls. Speculators often do not think they are in the bubble because they believe prices will go up.


    there was no parallel in history. Besides the need for unprecedented bubble Xing, there is a new phenomenon behind any bubble, such as new words, new technologies, new products, new economy, new concepts, new business models and so on.


    finally, behind any bubble formation, there is support from the local ZF. In order to prevent economic downturn and promote economic development, good support for bubbles has just had unfortunate consequences.


    The real estate market continues to heat up, land prices continue to rise, and the sweat of labor income, even far less than through real estate speculation or financial investment. What is even more frightening is the constant publicity of the so-called rigid Xing bubble, which seems to be a bubble that will never be shattered under the guarantee of ZF.


    this is why there has always been a voice saying that the Chinese Heavenly Kingdom is repeating the "foot basin" super bubble and is the bubble generation stage. What is more, it is quite similar to the generation stage of the super bubble in the year.


    foam is always broken, and it will not pile up all the time.


    People who know some economic knowledge know that for a healthy economy, real estate should not appear in its financial trading market. However, after the real estate is endowed with financial attributes, it begins to generate immeasurable huge energy for the entire financial system.


    On this planet called Earth, only three countries have tried to destroy the earth and the sky. The world''s top three economies - the eagle, the footwell and the Chinese Dynasty - have tried to destroy the earth.


    Of course, in fact, many small countries have tried, but the impact on the world is very limited due to the small size of the economy.


    It is because of the subprime mortgage crisis of the white headed eagle and the disappearance of the footstool for 20 years, people on earth have finally deeply realized the destructive power of this kind of energy comparable to purple sweet potato Jing. Now, some people are worried about what the super bubble that will be in the world today will bring to the world economy.


    , as a former Chinese man, Arthur knows too much about the development of the Chinese Empire in the next ten years. So it is also known that the property bubble will not go wrong in ten years, but it will not be a problem. It does not mean that it will not really be a problem.


    Because in the next ten years, all people in China are most concerned about house prices. In the future, the proportion of real estate in household assets has reached as high as 70%, and almost no one can accept the decline of house prices.


    It''s also true that everyone hopes to enjoy the economy after sleeping. If you lie down and fall asleep, you can make house prices rise and make money. However, is this really the case? How many people can make this money?


    In the stock market, the price that has not been sold will never be called real profit, and the real estate cash out is more difficult than the stock. Who can be sure that he can be the 5% cash out?


    Corresponding to the illusory high valuation is negative equity. And negative equity will eat people. It has eaten the white headed eagle and the footman, but it has not eaten the Chinese people...


    However, what is more helpless is that Arthur knows better than anyone that there are two kinds of tragedies in China, one is no money, the other is no house.


    What if neither?


    Ha ha, will society abandon you?


    Don''t be funny. Society doesn''t even know who you are!


    has been standing in the higher position of Arthur, looking back at the economy of the Chinese Empire. It is clear that there are great risks and crises in it. However, ten years later, he did not see the so-called bubble burst, but there were some clues.


    high housing prices and real estate bubble for most people at that time, the state of mind is very complex, but on the whole, the most dominant mentality is fluke.


    is such a fluke mentality that many people think that the real estate bubble has been cribed and collapsed for more than ten times. Is it still continuing?


    However, this kind of psychology is the same as feeling that the first nine steamed buns are superfluous after eating the tenth steamed stuffed bun, ignoring the existence of cumulative effect. At that time, including Arthur, who has a house in the capital, was thinking that it had been rising for more than ten years, and it was not bad to rise these years, right?


    But, in fact, in all financial markets, turning a blind eye to obvious risks is often the last stage before a crash.


    It''s like a simple fact that when the last snowflake comes, no one can tell which one caused the avalanche. Once an avalanche breaks out, no snowflake is innocent.


    Arthur and Smith, JAMA, blow up the market of the one billion and three hundred million population. In fact, it is nothing more than the fact that the vanity of the Chinese people is not allowed to be ignored by the foreigners in the soul. When the real estate super bubble causes serious resource mismatch and empties everyone''s pockets, ten million of the houses live in poverty. A school district housing easily purses a middle-class family wallet. ¡£¡£¡£The so-called huge consumer market, but also a ha ha, no money, also consume a Mao!


    Of course, all these things will happen ten years later. Now, naturally, everything is booming and booming. Arthur''s little arm and little Tui can''t manage what will happen in ten years. Now, what he needs to do is to catch up with this high-speed economic high-speed rail, make money and make a lot of money!


    , however, it seems that today is on the bubble topic. Arthur and Smith have just explored whether the Chinese economic miracle is a super bubble problem. Smith throws up a new problem to let Arthur make his judgement and decision.


    "since the gold price broke through the $1000 mark, the international financial community has never stopped discussing the existence of bubbles in gold prices. Among the seven global financial bubbles recently selected by Forbes, the gold bubble is the top. Let the dispute that had been settled in the market be ignited again.


    Boss, gold accounts for nearly half of your asset allocation. Would you like to reduce your holdings? " Smith JAMA saw Arthur''s brow tighten up and said what he needed to say.


    Arthur shook his head, looked at Smith with some doubts and said, "haven''t we discussed gold investment many times before? I thought you were very clear about my thoughts and decisions. Why do you still ask me that? "


    "mainly this time, the controversy about the gold bubble theory is very intense. There are many different opinions and arguments in the company. For the sake of being responsible for your boss, I have to report the truth to your boss for your reference and decision." Smith said with a serious look.


    "Well, thank you." Hearing Smith''s reasons, Arthur nodded and laughed, and continued, "but I am still the original opinion and decision. Gold price is not only a bubble, but also underestimated.


    As for the different views and suggestions, we can let them come up with the basis of their own arguments for our reference. After all, no one can be sure of the future situation. My basis is that gold is considered to be the best tool to fight inflation, and the rise of gold price in recent years has not caught up with inflation. In the future, the market will be in the environment of low interest rate and high inflation for a long time. From this perspective, the rise of gold price will continue.


    In the era after the financial tsunami, money and debt are overflowing. If we don''t buy gold, what else can we buy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Both Arthur and Smith understood that the rise in the price of gold was actually a monetary phenomenon.


    And most gold bullies today hold the same view. Gold rose because after the financial tsunami, countries opened floodgates to release water, wantonly printed money, resulting in currency flooding.


    However, this view is not entirely correct, and it may be a bit biased to focus only on what happened after the subprime crisis.


    From 2001 to 2008, the price of gold rose by more than 300% from $250 an ounce to $1032 an ounce. Over the years, while gold prices have been rising, the overall debt level of the white hawks and the total assets of the Federal Reserve''s balance sheet have soared.


    Of course, it is not the case that the white headed eagle government bonds and the US Federal Reserve''s balance sheet have skyrocketed. In the euro area, most of the member countries'' deficit levels have exceeded their own set red line. Therefore, the debt problems of European countries will arise now.


    Britain and the foot basin are also heavily indebted, especially the ratio of the debt and gross national product of the foot basin is nearly two times that. From the end of the last eighty years of the last century, the collapse of the bubble economy began to last for more than 20 years.


    From 2001 to now, gold has made a very considerable increase in all currencies. In fact, it is not so much the appreciation of gold as the devaluation of currency, and this process has started as early as the beginning of the century!


    actually Arthur found a very interesting thing. As a kind of investment, gold is often criticized. Sometimes people question gold as investment products. Especially the higher the price of gold, the more intense the debate on the gold bubble theory. There is no lack of influential man in the investment market and some Zheng countries such as stock god Buffett, Soros and so on. ¡£


    Even now, the gold price of more than 1100 US dollars is far below the inflation adjusted 1980 gold price high of 2300 US dollars per ounce. Even if this round of big rise makes the gold price rise more than 300%, which is far beyond the imagination and income of most investors, experts and even masters...


    What''s even more interesting is that Warren Buffett, who threw out the idea that "gold is a Ji that won''t lay eggs.". He has been buying a lot of silver since the second half of the 1990s, and his position once reached two-thirds of the long position of silver in the entire U.S. capital market.


    Don''t say that silver is not like gold. It''s a chicken that can''t lay eggs?


    When Berkshire Hathaway''s share price fell sharply in the 2008 Wall Street stock market crash, it was precisely because of buying such a large amount of silver that the God of stocks relied on the silver bull market to reverse the situation.


    (to say a little more, at present, all countries in the world are scrambling to buy and hoard gold. As for whether the money in hand is worth, I believe everyone knows it. It''s better to buy some gold to keep its value


    , many countries such as bald eagle, after the financial crisis triggered by the subprime mortgage crisis, adopted the method of printing banknotes to solve the dilemma. The spread of global banknotes is hitherto unknown. If gold is a bubble, then the paper currency is a bigger bubble.


    , in fact, you and I both know that even now, the investment of gold is far less popular than we think. It is not appropriate to describe it with bubbles. However, in view of the situation since last year, I think 2010 will be the most brilliant and brilliant year since the golden bull market. Arthur was comfortable in the boss''s chair, looking at Smith with a relaxed look.


    Smith nodded, and said, "I really have been shaken before the controversy about the gold bubble. But the new financial giant Chen of the foot basin began to support the depreciation of the yen and the further stimulation measures at the beginning of the 7 day of its inauguration. After causing a strong reaction from the market, I no longer questioned the upward trend of gold.


    Because historically, when the economy is in a downturn and macroeconomic policies are ineffective, it is not unprecedented for a big bang to raise the yen exchange rate. As early as the financial crisis in 1998, as an economic power, the footstool opened the "Pandora''s box" of devaluation without scruple, and safeguarded its own interests at the expense of other countries.


    Today, driven by the historical record breaking exchange rate of the US dollar against the Japanese yen, the next step of the footstool policy is undoubtedly the focus of the market. If we really take the lead in opening the magic box, other countries will certainly follow suit. At that time, all currencies will depreciate, and gold is undoubtedly the best hedging tool. "


    "Ha ha, for us, the depreciation of the yen is a good thing." Arthur picked up the coffee cup on his desk with a smile. After a good drink, he continued: "in fact, as long as we only make the plan and implement it, there are too many kinds of investment and projects in the financial market. We don''t have so many human and financial choices. It''s enough for us to focus on two or three items to get rich profits.


    The money in the world is endless. By the way, I went to China this time and found several interesting companies. Among them, there is a menhu website listed in the United States very early, named Netease. Several online games owned by this network company have great potential. I feel that I can take part of the money to buy some of its stocks. I think the future harvest will be very bad Wrong. "¡°Netease£¿ Do network game door Hu website Smith asked again, somewhat uncertain.


    "Well, the popularity of personal computers in China is very high. PC online games are the absolute mainstream. The number of online game players is at least 200 million, and the market scale is very large. This Netease company also won the exclusive operation right of world of Warcraft last year."


    On hearing world of Warcraft, Smith suddenly nodded and said, "I see. So, how much money do you want to invest, boss?"


    "Ten million dollars first." As a once dreamy player, Arthur naturally knows how powerful Sanshi''s pit money technology is. Despite the fact that in the "only fast but not broken" Internet world, Sanshi and NetEase have always been the existence of "picturesque style" in the Internet circle. They are not warm or hot, and always give people the impression of being late.


    But its stock price rarely soars and plummets, most of the time in the upward channel. The game under its banner is all dead for money. The problem is that it is still enduring. To say that the game can make money, it is no worse than fat penguin.


    Really, don''t use the silent crocodile as a gecko!


    "Click, click --"


    "OK, OK, that''s it --"


    "click, click --"


    "great! It''s time to shoot a group


    In the studio, the photographer looked at the photos in the camera, beamed with satisfaction with her long hair and heavy makeup. Emily Shaw in bikini made a OK gesture.


    Emily, who had been helped to put on her nightgown by her assistant, walked quickly to the dressing room. In the dressing room, she quickly changed clothes and asked the assistant outside, "what time is it now?"


    "Three thirty-five."


    "Is this the last one?"


    "Yes. The last one. "


    Emily put on the last set and turned into Jamie white in "the bully on the street". After walking out of the dressing room, she went to the photographer and said, "the last group, I hope to shoot faster. I have something else to do."


    "No problem." The photographer was very nice to say.


    "Thank you." Emily thanks with a smile. Although with her current popularity, she can ignore the unknown photographer, but since she has signed a contract with the swimsuit company, she has the responsibility to cooperate with the other party to take good publicity photos. She didn''t want to ruin her hard won fame.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but think of Arthur, who made her popular and become a new baby of Xing. She thought that she was going to get together soon. She could not help but flash a touch of Mei in her eyes. It was thanks to Arthur that she became a saint football baby, especially the group of Christmas themed photos that made her popular.


    Although this is mainly because of her own good conditions, talent, but without Arthur''s help to promote and praise in the media, she would not be so popular so quickly.


    Thank you very much indeed!


    Emily''s pretty face was full of charming Mei smile and whispered in an imperceptible voice.


    "OK, that''s it. Keep that smile!"


    "Click click --"


    Click www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    In the UK, with the popularity of the Premier League, many other related circles were born. For example, such a strange team as the star wife group, and the wives or girlfriends of the players swaggered across the market, and they seemed to be the other protagonists.


    Around the world, there are many women who are famous for their football or players. For example, Jordan, such as Jili hazel, and so on, is no doubt that it does not make a day of fame. He is famous for his face and figure, and takes this opportunity to become a star.


    With a baby face like an angel face and a devil like figure, Emily, with the help of Arthur, relies on being a publicity baby for Southampton. From an unknown girl who yearns for Star Road, she jumps to the front desk.


    This is also with the help of the British media attention of the football circle staged a perfect show, let Emily immediately attracted the media''s attention, and quickly become popular.


    With the relationship with saints, there is a gag that Arthur Boleyn digs to become the football baby of the club. With Emily Shaw''s body that can make almost any man crazy, British tabloids who make up all the news stories will naturally give Arthur, a young billionaire, the Earl''s chance to make an affair.


    And it is these miscellaneous reports that make Emily the target of many magazines.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the example of Jordan and Jili hazel who embarked on the star road will succeed again. Sure enough, in England, women and football are always inseparable topics."


    Arthur came out of the bathroom in the VIP room of the fitness club in his bathrobe, wiping his wet hair with a towel and laughing at Emily, who looked like a lazy kitty in the sun.


    "Cluck, it''s mainly because of you. The key selling point of news is your indistinct affair. This is also the reason why those paparazzi chase me. They want me to tell you something about you, even if it''s my nonsense." Emily giggled.


    Arthur shook his head and laughed. He warned Emily, "gossip can only make people popular for a while. How far you can go depends on the efforts of the day after tomorrow. You have a natural advantage. You are blessed with this alone.


    Find a suitable opportunity to reveal that you were born in an aristocratic family, and you are worthy of the name of rich second generation daughter since you were a child. When you are young, you can study in one of the top noble schools in Britain. You can create a new and elegant setting, and you will have a broader future.


    You know, natural beauty and hard work are the highest sense of Xing. Once you give people the impression that they are famous for their messy affairs, you can only be a poor vase of vulgar Yan! "


    "Honey, but as you said, it needs a lot of publicity resources, and in this respect, my brokerage company can''t help me get so many resources."


    Emily said helplessly, reaching out and holding Arthur''s arm beside her, looking at Arthur with a pathetic look.


    To tell you the truth, when the group of Christmas themed photos she took for the saints appeared in many media, spread on the Internet, and were sought after by fans and netizens, she was ecstatic. She did not expect to realize her dream so soon.


    She was interviewed by a lot of gossip media, chased by paparazzi, and invited to take photos by several fashion magazines. She fell in love with this kind of fame feeling of being widely noticed and sought after.


    If one day these are not, she really does not know whether she can withstand that sense of loss. Fortunately, she has a rich and capable boyfriend, and she believes Arthur will have a way to help her.


    "In terms of publicity, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll give you a big surprise. As for resources, you can only rely on your brokerage company to look for resources. You should know that no one can succeed casually. You should grasp the current hot popularity, interview more, look for advertising and endorsement opportunities."


    Arthur doesn''t want to help Emily, but his career and assets are not in line with the fashion and entertainment industries. Even if he wants to help, he can''t help. What''s more, if he really stands up to help Emily, he will surely be in love with her. He will not cut down all her trees for a tree.


    "Big surprise?" Emily looked at Arthur suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, yes, but after a while, you will be very surprised and happy. Get up quickly and let''s have afternoon tea..." Arthur said with a smile and reached for Emily.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After tea, looking at the back of Emily''s leaving, Arthur looked at the time on his watch, took a breath of air, and could rest for an hour. Then he had to catch up with the next scene.


    Just now, Emily wanted to accompany him home, so she had to use the anti media paparazzi''s words to dispel her idea. Arthur was a little lucky that he had chosen this fitness club with VIP fitness room, which was just the place for him to meet you."Hehe, maybe the same story is playing out in other VIP rooms here..."


    At 8 p.m., park suite, four seasons hotel, Park Avenue, London.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Are you sure? Whether at home or abroad, most newspapers and magazines are struggling in newsstands, and fewer and fewer readers choose paper media to read. With the continuous transfer of readers'' habits to the Internet and the fierce impact of mobile phone reading, the business of traditional paper media relying on advertising to maintain income is becoming more and more difficult.


    But now you have to go against the trend. Buying newspapers is a traditional paper media of sunset industry. I don''t see any investment value! "


    Amo alamutin, still in a shawl with curly hair and elegant Beige nightdress, was ruddy, cutting beef on the plate with a knife and fork, and with questioning eyes, he passed through the flowers and candles in the middle of the dining table, and landed on Arthur''s smiling face.


    Unlike Emily in the fitness club, you meeting place is put in the four seasons hotel. Arthur wants to go to Aimo''s home. However, he is really worried about being photographed by paparazzi and meeting in the hotel. Although it is a bit troublesome, even if there is a problem, there can be excuses to explain it.


    Seeing each other again after a long time, naturally it is necessary to have a love affair and tell each other about missing each other. During the candlelight dinner, Arthur talked about his idea of buying several newspapers, which Aimo questioned.


    "You look for cigar butts all over the place, and at last you find one that''s almost burnt out, and it looks like you can take a sip. That one is free. You pick it up, take the last bite, throw it away, and find the next one. It doesn''t sound elegant at all, but if you''re looking for a free cigar, it''s worth it. " Arthur held up his glass of red wine, raised his glass to the opposite Aimo, took a sip and said with a smile.


    After taking a sip of red wine and putting down his glass, Aimo picked out his eyebrows, and said softly: "the father of value investment, Benjamin Graham''s academic Jinghua, cigar butt investment!


    Do you mean that traditional paper is what you think is a free cigar? "


    "Smart!" Arthur nodded and said with a smile, "it is a fact that the paper media may not be able to smoke a mouthful of smoke, but they can fully exploit the profits. My purchase plan has never been one of the mainstream newspapers. My optimistic targets are those local newspapers which are almost closed and standing on the edge of the bankruptcy cliff. They are just like my southern daily echo The tabloids!


    Although mainstream newspapers have a large circulation, strong influence and wide audience, when I have acquired enough regional newspapers, I don''t need to pursue the circulation of these newspapers in the whole UK. I just want their local influence and public opinion guidance. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. What do you say? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The countryside surrounds the city!


    To tell you the truth, as a former Internet coder, a beneficiary and firm supporter of the network, he was "dismissive" of the traditional paper media, and also ridiculed the existing operation mode of newspapers.


    As a matter of fact, readers have turned to the Internet and other emerging media, publishers'' profits are rapidly losing, and newspapers are an outdated model, which will continue to lose money and lose its vitality!


    However, after a series of reform and adjustment of operation strategy, he found that the loss had been well controlled and reduced, and even expected to turn a loss into a profit this year. The fact before Arthur made him face up to the value of the regional newspaper Xing.


    Although the Internet has a great impact on newspapers, newspapers will continue to occupy a dominant position in community news. Newspapers deliver comprehensive and reliable information to communities with tight MI. With wise Internet strategies, newspapers will remain competitive for a long time.


    "The overall circulation, advertising and profits of the newspaper industry are bound to decline. I don''t think this trend will change. However, I like newspapers, including some of my colleagues, and still like to read newspapers. Therefore, if the economic situation of the newspapers you are optimistic about is satisfactory, you can buy them, even if their scale is not up to the so-called acquisition standard, such as some pocket newspapers.


    If you have a way to make them realize their potential, they will really become a big force of public opinion


    It''s so easy to chat with smart people. After listening to Arthur''s brief introduction, amo alamutin quickly figured out the business opportunities and Arthur''s real purpose.


    "Ha ha, yes, the circulation and influence of a mainstream newspaper is certainly strong, but the circulation and influence of ten regional Xing newspapers may not be inferior to each other. Moreover, the advantage in quantity is the biggest advantage!


    In the Chinese dynasty, there is a saying called "three people make a tiger". The original meaning is that three people lie about the existence of tigers in the market, and the listeners will believe it. Metaphorical rumors can be taken as true after repeated statements by many people. However, the public opinion and heartbreaking gold originally meant that all people criticize and blame together. Even gold can melt down! " Arthur said with a smile.


    As a lawyer who has studied international law, she naturally knows the powerful role and power of public opinion, and from Arthur''s plan, she can see that if success is achieved, Arthur''s right of speech will be no less than that of Murdoch, at least in Britain.


    "Honey, I support you!"


    Thank you. Cheers Arthur raised his glass with a bright smile, and they both looked at each other and drank a mouthful of red wine.


    News, in short, is something people don''t know but want to know. Considering timely Xing, convenient Xing, reliable Xing, comprehensive Xing and cost, people will search for the news they want from the channel to achieve the best combination, which is important to them. The importance of these factors varies with the characteristics of news and the needs of the audience.


    In the absence of television and the Internet, newspapers were the main information channel of all kinds of news, which made it an indispensable product for most people.


    Whether you focus on international, domestic, local time, sports, financial news, newspapers you subscribe to are usually the fastest source of information.


    Even if there are only a few pages in the whole newspaper to satisfy people''s interests, the information contained in the newspaper still makes people''s subscription more valuable. What''s better, advertisers usually pay almost all of the cost of printing, and readers just need a ride.


    Not only that, the advertisement itself also provides a lot of information to interested readers, which is actually equivalent to providing more "news". Editors are racking their brains on ideas and ideas, but for many readers, the recruitment information, where there is a house to rent, which supermarket is on sale at the weekend, or which movie is on and where, is much more meaningful than the opinion conveyed by the editorial board.


    In terms of advertising, it is also one of the keys to Arthur''s emphasis on regional newspapers, which are indispensable for companies that need to advertise.


    For example, when a new mall or supermarket opens a new store in Southampton, they need a loudspeaker to tell the residents of the city why they should visit their stores today.


    In fact, large department stores and jewelry stores are scrambling to advertise in newspapers all night because they know that the products advertised will be sold out immediately. There is no other way of publicity comparable to newspapers, advertising itself is advertising.


    As long as it is the only local newspaper, it must be profitable, and the level of operation has little impact.


    According to Arthur, in recent years, most cities have only one newspaper left, or two competing newspapers. Even in some cities, there is not even one newspaper, which is even forced by reality. The two competing newspapers are merged into one, and the newspaper group can survive. However, this reduction is inevitable. Most people are willing to subscribe to and read only one newspaper.


    When competition exists, the newspaper with the leading circulation will get most of the advertisements automatically. So advertisements attract readers and readers attract advertisements. The process of symbiosis eliminates the weak newspapers, that is, the so-called "survival of the fat".Now things have changed. Stock price information and information about national sports programs became old news when newspapers began to print. The Internet provides a lot of recruitment and rental information. Political, domestic and international news is on TV at all times. The newspaper lost its position one by one. As the audience decreases, so does advertising.


    But in any case, newspapers still maintain a dominant position in transmitting local news. If you want to know what''s going on in your community, whether it''s local gossip, or news from local teams... Nothing can replace community newspapers.


    Readers may feel sleepy when they see a picture of Downing Street, or read about the political development of a country, but a piece of news related to the reader or his neighbor will be carefully read from the beginning to the end. As long as there is a general need for news in a particular community, the newspaper will meet the needs of most residents.


    Even a valuable product can be destroyed by the wrong business model. Over the past few decades, newspapers, large and small, have made mistakes in this incident. For example, in order to cater to the change, many mainstream newspapers even offer their newspapers on the Internet for free, while charging for paper newspapers...


    How can this not lead to a substantial decline in the circulation of paper newspapers? The decrease in circulation further reduces the significance of newspapers to advertisers. So the vicious cycle repeats.


    "The regional newspaper provides comprehensive and reliable information in a close knit community and will remain active for a long time if proper Internet strategy is adopted.


    Similarly, I don''t think cutting content and distribution frequency will lead to success. In fact, narrow coverage leads to a narrow customer base. The distribution frequency less than one day has also been tried in some larger cities and towns. Although the profit may be increased in the short term, it will reduce the frequency of newspaper exposure in the long run.


    I want to acquire a large number of regional Xing newspapers. The goal is to make the newspaper full of content that readers are interested in and make people who find it useful willing to pay a reasonable fee, whether it is paper or online. "


    After a candlelight dinner, Arthur and aimer cuddle up in front of the French windows, sipping the red wine, watching the lights of London outside the window, and continuing to talk about newspapers.


    "It''s too big to manage a dozen newspapers. It''s too big for a team to manage. And we should also ensure that all newspapers keep up with the news collection and editing! " Ai Mo Mei Mou twinkles, show eyebrow micro Cu to say a most crucial problem.


    "Yes, this is also a headache for me. These tabloids are easy to acquire and can not spend much money. The key is to integrate and operate this new force. If effective integration can not be formed, and they are still fighting on their own, then the target I want is not much of a joke!"


    The question raised by Aimo is exactly what Arthur has been thinking about. Newspapers are easy to acquire, but a mature team is not so easy to form. Only those who really do business will understand how important talent is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    As the saying goes, those who get people will win the world, especially in the era of rapid development of knowledge economy.


    Traditional energy, materials, land and other resources are no longer the backbone of enterprise development and progress, corresponding to which is more and more attention is paid to human resources. At the same time, core talents are absolutely the key elements to improve the competitiveness of enterprises!


    In this era, talents are the most important resources for enterprises. If enterprises want to become stronger and bigger, they should attach importance to talents. At all times and in all over the world, no matter what career they do, talents are the guarantee of success. Of course, the talent here refers to the team rather than the individual.


    To tell you the truth, only when you become the boss, you will know how important your talents are!


    ¡°OMG£¡ Why didn''t you call me earlier... "


    The next day, when he woke up from his sleep, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he stretched out comfortably and lazily. He was still satisfied that he had not had such a high-quality sleep for a long time. He subconsciously looked at the clock on the wall and immediately exclaimed.


    Arthur, who came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe, shrugged at her and said with a smile, "I can''t bear to wake you up because you''re sleeping so well. If you''re late, you''ll be late. You''re working too hard. When I saw you yesterday, dark circles under your eyes were enough to show that you didn''t get enough rest at all during this period of time."


    "I also want to have a good rest, but now I have five cases to deal with. I had to look at the data last night. Damn it... It''s all your fault! " Aimo took her nightgown and put it on. Her hands skillfully gathered her curly hair into a ponytail and trotted all the way to the bathroom.


    Arthur dodged to get out of the way and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s too late. Even if you''re speeding up, you''re not in a hurry."


    "I''m really going crazy. I''ve got a court to go out in the morning. My God


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready. Breakfast has already been delivered. After you eat, you can go to work by helicopter directly, which can save a lot of time." Arthur saw that emo was really worried, so he was not joking. He leaned on the doorframe and comforted with a smile.


    When she heard this, Amy, who was a little flustered, looked at Arthur with a red face in the mirror. Her complexion became better. She was completely free from the darkness and tiredness before. I have to say that during this period of time, because of the factors such as too busy work, tiredness and staying up late, her complexion became very poor.


    Sure enough, women still need love!


    "OK, no more. I really need to go first. Call me..."


    After a little breakfast, Aimo, who has changed into a black ol suit to set off his capable temperament, gets up and comes to Arthur, leans over his cheek, and then picks up the briefcase on the sofa in the living room and walks out quickly.


    "Slow down, don''t worry, I wish you a good job!"


    Arthur quickly followed, and emo took out his sunglasses and waved his hand without looking back. He opened the door and walked quickly to the elevator.


    It''s just like this to fall in love with a strong woman in the workplace. For a strong woman, work is the first thing, and you can''t look forward to the day and night. In particular, his Du Li, rational and strong personality are not easily controlled by ordinary men.


    But for Arthur, the beauty of beauty, wisdom, connotation and taste is undoubtedly the most satisfactory trophy!


    "Next, I''m going to set up a media company, acquire no more than 50 regional Xing newspapers, build a media network, and create a regional Xing news platform!"


    In the first meeting of the Advisory Group after returning to London, after listening to the work report of this period, Arthur directly threw out his own acquisition plan, which caused the consternation and uproar of everyone present, including Angela, the chief investment adviser. At a time when the world is talking about when newspapers will die, Arthur''s move is undoubtedly a surprise to everyone.


    "Boss, this is not a good idea!" Angela was not used to Arthur this time. Her face was full of solemnity and solemnity, and she expressed her opposition with due diligence.


    "Since the outbreak of the international financial crisis in 2008, 70% of the local newspapers in the UK are facing bankruptcy and have gone bankrupt. More than 80 newspapers have laid off staff and" slimmed down ". The newspaper industry has almost become a synonym for wage cuts and layoffs.


    The guardian media group has also cut hundreds of jobs from its local newspapers, as profits fell by 85% in the latest fiscal year. News exploration group closed 11 local newspapers in the past Christmas of 2009, and adopted salary reduction, salary freezing and unpaid leave for employees.


    Many professional organizations predict that in the next five years, one third or even half of the local newspapers in the UK will die. Another related prediction is that in the next five years, half of the 20000 local newspapers in the UK will lose half of their jobs!


    The reason why I pay attention to these data and information is that I want to remind the boss that you want to sell the regional newspaper, or close it directly, because it will become a negative asset in your assets.I can''t understand why I want to buy less than 50 newspapers in Xining


    Looking at the Advisory Group in the conference room, everyone nodded and echoed Angela''s point of view and whispered with each other. Arthur looked at Angela with a serious face and said with a smile: "Angela, don''t be in a hurry to deny my plan. I know what you said, but I also have my own consideration. My strategy for investing in newspaper industry this time is to acquire and cover local reading It''s a small newspaper, not an investment in big city media


    As Arthur spoke, the discussion in the conference room disappeared, and everyone turned to the young boss for his investment reasons against the trend of the times.


    Although Arthur can completely ignore the opposition of the Advisory Group and insist on letting them work for themselves, but in the end, he is inferior. If a team can not unite and cooperate, but with doubt and dissatisfaction, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort, or even fail in the heavy case, and sow the seeds for the collapse of the team.


    To be honest, it is difficult to be a boss, especially to be a successful boss. Although you can be a successful boss sometimes, it depends on when you can be a boss. Now is not the time for him to be a successful boss.


    "First of all, in my opinion, these regional newspapers focus on providing local and community-based information in each region, and they are valuable. Although the newspaper industry is declining, community newspapers are still valuable.


    As you can see, community information is very difficult to see on the Internet. It is also different from large-scale national RI newspapers and competitive newspapers in big cities. It is the only link of the whole community, serving the community and having a close relationship with readers in the community.


    If it was you, would you stop reading a story about yourself or your neighbors?


    Ha ha, no, I won''t, so as a business, the target audience of community newspaper is relatively accurate, and advertisers will be willing to put it in. As an investment object, its market price is lower than the value it shows. As you said before, 70% of the regional newspapers are facing bankruptcy or even have closed down. If you want to buy them, you can''t spend a few money at all, but it''s worth long-term ownership. "


    Arthur''s words, let the original frown of the crowd, slightly extended the next dignified look, one by one all showed thinking, it seems that Arthur''s reason makes their previous opposition a little loose.


    "In some small and medium-sized cities and communities, people have a strong sense of community belonging, and no institution is more important than a localized newspaper.


    And the newspapers we are going to buy are all serving the local areas where they are located, and these regions have firmly formed this model. What I need is to get the highest voice in local affairs through these newspapers! "


    Arthur said his purpose directly, and heard everyone''s eyes brighten, and Angela''s pretty face with frown also appeared a glimmer of surprise.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Circulation of newspapers may decline, but the fatal injury lies in the loss of an important local source of information or a loss of market recognition of its position.


    Moreover, I think that the network is not isolated from newspapers, and community newspapers have their own evolutionary process. I am very clear that the digital tide is irreversible, and the media channels for delivering information will change.


    I can even say for sure that newspapers in the future will take off paper and become online news services.


    But the nature of business will not change. Good content will serve the community and attract advertisers. Striving for exclusive provision of good content is unchangeable, and it has nothing to do with the change of delivery channels. Once we have integrated all the local newspapers we have acquired and found a good digital profit model, it can be quickly extended to all of our local Xing newspapers.


    Therefore, in my opinion, local newspaper is an asset and a business. Assets are valuable, but their prices are lower, and they can even become the only local service provider, reducing excessive competition.


    We can''t simply analyze the media with the concept of unification, such as traditional media and new media. It''s a business vision, not just the form of the medium. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    The local newspaper is an asset and a business. But lower prices can even be the only local service provider and reduce excessive competition. " The panel members in the conference room couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    Exclusive business is a good business, because the right to choose is not in the hands of customers whether they like it or not!


    "The paper media is on the wane, and even the paper media transformation, which has been hotly discussed, seems silent in the face of such a situation, just like waiting for the tranquility before a storm, but it is quiet and frightening, and quiet and helpless."


    After listening to the boss''s explanation, Angela also saw a series of business opportunities. However, the risk of this investment is very big. She still does not approve of Arthur''s taking the risk of huge losses to invest in some local newspaper.


    According to her investment and financial adviser, Arthur''s wealth is not so much that he can freely spend money according to his own ideas. Even if one newspaper office is worthless, it will take tens of millions of pounds to complete the plan.


    Once the investment fails and loses tens of millions, although it will not hurt Arthur''s assets, Arthur, who is praised by the media as an investment genius, will disappear completely and even become a joke.


    In a word, in Angela''s opinion, Arthur has not yet reached the level where he can spend money on Xing!


    "It''s an era of information explosion. Since Apple''s crazy mobile phone came into the market, people only need a smart phone to receive all kinds of news, including news reports, in a timely manner.


    The advantages of new media, such as timely Xing, interactive Xing and extending Xing, are incomparable to traditional media. Through the network and new media platform, news articles can be delivered to the audience immediately, while newspapers still need to go through the process of printing and selling, which is far less timely than that of new media reports.


    Moreover, most of the news on the Internet is provided to the audience free of charge, which makes fewer and fewer people reading newspapers. With the loss of audience, advertising revenue also decreases, which is the main reason why newspapers go bankrupt and close down one after another.


    It''s a very simple thing. I''m afraid all of you here spend your time in the digital world, such as TV, mobile phone, game screen, and so on. How many people spend their time reading newspapers


    Angela''s eyes around the table for a week, her opposition is still very persistent, looking at the young boss Arthur, a face of serious and serious.


    Ah -


    Arthur can''t help sighing in his heart. It seems that to implement this plan, he needs to persuade his own investment consultant. As he said before, although Arthur, the boss, can completely ignore the opinions and feelings of his subordinates and direct them to do things according to his own will, it is undoubtedly a bad thing.


    Angela, as a member of the Advisory Group, frankly speaking, is a group of think tanks trained by Arthur for himself, not a group of echologues. People''s talents are rare in the past, and people with strong points must have some shortcomings. Even if he can see the future, he just sees the general trend of the future. If he really implements it in details, he can''t play by himself.


    He can''t always guarantee the correct decision-making. It''s just an idea of Arthur to buy the regional newspaper. It''s also a big question mark whether Arthur''s idea can be as successful as he imagined.


    To put it bluntly, he had no idea. He needed this group of consultants to help him investigate, improve and fill in the gaps. So, Arthur said with a smile, "well, let''s talk with data. In this way, we''ll conduct market research first, analyze the data of existing regional Xing newspapers, and see if my idea has any investment value.


    But you guys, the reality is that people are cheering about the fall of newspapers, but when you''re on the subway, you find that almost everyone is reading newspapers. This is also true. "


    After the meeting, Arthur called Angela into his office. They sat opposite each other, holding coffee cups and tasting the fragrant hot coffee. Seeing Arthur put the coffee cup on the desk, Angela also put down her coffee cup and waited for the young boss to speak with a smile.


    "Angela, do you really think print is going to die out completely?"


    Angela shrugged, spread out her hands, looked at Arthur, nodded and said, "why not? Can''t it be normal that we can''t adapt to the new competitive environment, have a slow sense of the market, fail in the transformation and die?


    I know what you want to say, boss. Indeed, there are still many people who like reading newspapers. However, you have neglected one of the most important problems. People who are used to getting free information on the Internet do not want to pay to buy a newspaper with outdated news!


    The daily, which is published once a day, tells the story of the previous day. Weekly newspaper, a weekly issue, published a week''s news. Monthly magazine, a monthly collection, records the important news of a month. No matter how fast, we have to wait for the next day.


    Isn''t this the short board of paper media? In this fast-paced society where everything is done first and timeliness is stressed, isn''t this the biggest weakness of paper media?A large number of excellent journalists have left one after another, and many of them have changed careers to the network media. Internet media. Electronic publications. Even we media people are new outlets, but they are strong competitors of paper media.


    Moreover, the participation and interaction of paper media is far lower than that of new media. By the way, there is also a little search Xing, well, if I can, I can give a lot of reasons.


    Boss, you must admit that a paper media with a history of hundreds of years is facing the impact of extinction. It must be from all walks of life, from all angles, with different degrees of Li. Only in this way can its position be shaken or even faced with disintegration.


    What we need to see now is not only why it has been impacted, but also how to survive in the face of these shocks, which has been circulating for thousands of years.


    At this time of life and death, I don''t think it''s a wise choice to join in. It will only drag us into the mire, and at the same time, let those who are also deeply mired in the mire and struggle to get out of the land and watch the fun laugh and satire! "


    "Ha ha, you are right about all these things, I admit, but I have a different view. In my opinion, the dead is newspaper, the living is paper. Of course, the newspaper here refers to the newspaper office, or as an individual unit. Paper refers to the media form of newspaper.


    Angela, you know, there''s not even a dead medium in the world Arthur looks at Angela with a smile on his face, and says with great certainty.


    Angela was a little stunned at first, then her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and fell into meditation. Arthur did not let her think for too long. She continued: "any media will find a new way of existence sooner or later and reshape its value with a new model when facing the impact of new media.


    For example, after the temporary weakness of television and the Internet, radio has risen rapidly because of its relationship with cars and traffic jams. Now in all cities of Britain, radio stations have the best life with low cost, high income and high profit. (who would have thought that the radio would be wiped out by the taxi app..... All the drivers are not listening to the radio, they are going to pick up the order


    Under the impact of film, drama finds its own unique value on the stage. Similarly, under the pressure of television, in the past few decades, many people have predicted that the film will perish, but the film has gained new vitality in the cinema. Under the experience of viewing the film with visual effect and sound effect, the ticket price of the film is very stable.


    Therefore, the same is true of newspapers. Perhaps in the future, subscribing to newspapers is a sign of living in peace. The future of newspapers lies in the toilet. When the new generation of new media use cervical spondylosis, that is, when newspapers are reborn...


    Well, my imagination is limited. I can''t predict where newspapers will be able to meet what kind of people''s needs and what occasions in the future. However, the broadcasting industry in the early 1990s never predicted that broadcasting would be reborn because of seemingly unrelated traffic jams.


    Therefore, from the historical perspective of the evolution and development of the media, newspapers will never die, they may change, and they are also changing. Angela, another important reason for buying these newspapers is that I need voice and influence.


    If you want to go to Xuan, you can even look at those people who want to win the news, even those who want to win the prize


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    At a time when Arthur wants to persuade his investment and financial advisers to support his purchase of newspapers, there is a beautiful plot in another part of London......


    "Are you ready?"


    ¡°OK£¡ It''s time to start. "


    Everywhere is the noble court pattern, the complex pattern can bring a bright surprise, full of medieval sweet and comfortable aristocratic style decoration hotel.


    The tall elder sister Zhilin shows a sweet smile in front of the camera, wearing a black Lu shoulder waist evening dress, showing her perfect figure. Under the gaze of a group of foreigners from the advertising film crew, she shows her sweet temperament, elegant and confident. Although the evening dress is beyond the Xing sense, it gives people a feeling that it is not vulgar, but full of noble gas Interest.


    No matter when, sister Zhilin''s make-up is always so Jingzhi, but it is not vulgar, because the petite facial contour and three-dimensional facial features are very beautiful, only elegant make-up can show her top beauty. And long hair is her standard, the shape of big curly long hair is scattered over her shoulders, which is charming enough.


    She is very lady sitting on the sofa, looking a bit lazy, but also some with the feeling of Xing, elegant lifting Bai''s arm, smile sweet wind Qing million kinds, wrist LongQin wrist watch perfect display in front of the camera lens.


    Two people walked in from the outside at the gate of the advertisement shooting. The staff of Longines company saw the visitors and immediately welcomed them with a smile. In their hearts, they were also shocked by the sudden appearance of the visitors.


    "Good morning, Mr. President."


    Hokkeno, the president of Longines watch, with white hair and a big, fat figure and a kind smile, shook hands with his subordinates and said with a smile, "didn''t you disturb you?"


    "No, we''re shooting this year''s advertising for Asia."


    After hearing the introduction, Huo kaino nodded with a smile and looked at sister Zhilin, who was showing the Longines on her wrist with a sweet smile. She asked with a smile, "this is miss linchi Ling, the spokesman of TIANCHAO district. It''s really amazing. It seems that the Chinese district has found us a very good spokesperson. "


    The boss said that. Naturally, the people present would not be uninteresting. Although many of the people present had some deviation from the Asian aesthetic, they could only agree with them one after another.


    "Card! OK, have a rest! "


    At this time, sister Zhilin, who is trying her best to show her products, has already seen Huo Keno standing on the porch. She is as smart as she is. Naturally, she can see the difference in the identity of each other. Just as she was helping her by her assistant and agent, and looking at the old man with white hair, sister Zhilin gracefully responded with a charming sweet smile.


    Huo Keno came to Zhilin with a smile. When he came near, he looked at her up and down, and sighed in English with a smile, "charming, so charming."


    When she heard the praise, sister Zhilin kept a smile on her pretty face, but she could not hide her embarrassment and bewilderment because she didn''t know each other, and the agent and assistant beside her were very confused.


    At this time, the Longines staff, who had been responsible for receiving sister Zhilin, hastened to introduce, "Miss Lin, this is Mr. Huo keno, the global president of Longines watch."


    Sister Zhilin''s sweet smile on her face became more brilliant. She quickly stretched out her hands and gently shook hands with each other and said, "Hello, Mr. President, I''m linchi Ling from China. It''s a great honor to meet you."


    "Ha ha, I''m glad to meet you, too. You are very charming, especially the elegant style you exude, which perfectly embodies the brand philosophy and elegant attitude of Longines watch. You are really elegant. It''s really appropriate for China to choose you as the spokesman of Longines. "


    Sister Zhilin was really flattered when she heard Huo Keno say that. To be honest, it was the first time for her to see the global president of Longines, who signed up to be the elegant Ambassador of Longines in 2005, the spokesperson of China District of Longines watch in 2006, and promoted to the global image spokesperson of Longines watch at the end of last year.


    Sister Zhilin is really overjoyed by the praise and recognition of the other party. You should know that she knows her own affairs. No matter whether it is acting or singing, she is not that material at all. As for her own model, she is even more careless. What she can get is just a good face, a tall and tall figure, and her baby voice.


    For her, the road is so wide, basically has been limited to death, and her debut is still very late, the fatal defect of age, there is no way to change, how far she can go, she has no spectrum, so she attaches great importance to all the advertising endorsements she can receive, and almost does her best to cooperate with all the publicity requirements of the brand company It will not be abandoned by the brand, and be toppled by other people.


    It took four years of hard work to change from a ridiculous elegant ambassador to a global image spokesperson. It can be said that she is not excited to hear the praise and recognition of the global president today."Thank you. Thank you very much for your approval. I am proud to be able to speak for Longines."


    "Haha, your charm and the charm of Oriental Girl Xing will also make our Longines watch get more extensive attention in the Chinese dynasty. After seeing you, I am more convinced." Huo Kainuo said with a happy smile, looking at Xiang Zhilin sister''s eyes are full of appreciation.


    "May I have a word with you?"


    Sister Zhilin, who originally wanted to say a few words modestly, suddenly heard this question. She was stunned. Looking at Huo Keno with a kind smile, she immediately put on a sweet smile and said, "of course, this is my pleasure."


    "Ha ha, this way, please -" hokkaino smiles, reaches out naturally and makes an invitation gesture. Then she takes the graceful elder sister Zhilin to one side, while the other people are far away from their conversation area.


    In front of the French window, hokkeno looked at some elder sister Zhilin who was beating drums in her heart and said with a smile: "although it''s a little presumptuous, I still asked directly. I heard their report. You and count Arthur Boleyn are very familiar. Are you good friends?"


    Sister Zhilin, who had some wild ideas, had an unnatural smile on her pretty face. But when she heard this question, she was relieved, and then she was slightly surprised. She thought quickly in her mind. She said with a smile and a soft voice, "I do know count Arthur. Although I don''t know whether it is a good friend or not, we get along well."


    Hearing sister Zhilin''s reply, Huo Kenuo''s old face was more and more bright, and his eyes were more and more bright. He said with a happy smile: "this is really unexpected. Although it''s very bold, can you tell me how you got to know each other?"


    Sister Zhilin has a charming Mei look on her pretty face. She smiles sweetly and says in a baby voice, "we met in China. I didn''t know his identity before. After I arrived in England, I learned from the Longines staff."


    "Ha ha, so it is. Ha ha..." Huo Keno had a hearty laugh. Looking at sister Zhilin''s beautiful face, he said with a deep smile: "Lin, let me be frank. I hope you can invite count Arthur Boleyn to attend the fashion reception held by Longines tomorrow night... Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. "


    After hearing the request, sister Zhilin, who had been trying to take advantage of her, changed her face slightly. She was just about to decline. You know, what is the relationship between her and Arthur? She knows very well. It''s just an encounter on the journey. She had a good chat. She thought it would be OK to borrow the momentum. If she really agreed to invite her, please don''t come That''s really a slap in the face.


    Moreover, even if you really invite him, if you let Arthur know, she will not only lose face, but also completely lose the favor of Arthur, a big man.


    "I know that this request is very bold and abrupt. I also know that count Arthur never attends commercial activities and is very difficult to invite. Therefore, I just hope you can try to invite him. If count Arthur refuses, it will be fine." Huo Kainuo looked at his face and said with a smile: "no matter whether the invitation is successful or not, I will thank you very much."


    "This -" she hesitated with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Seeing sister Zhilin''s hesitation, Huo Keno continued: "tomorrow''s reception, her two global spokesmen will also be present, Kate Winslet and aishwaya ray from ah San. At the same time, I have a good idea, that is, to launch a large advertising film with three spokesmen acting in the same frame this year."


    "Mr. President, I can only say that I will try to invite you. As for whether count Arthur can agree or not, I really can''t guarantee. I hope you can understand that." Hearing this, sister Zhilin secretly decided to give it a try. After all, she could see that Arthur was looking into her eyes with YW. Although she was well disguised, she knew that kind of eyes very well as she was good at dancing among men.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, I''ll wait for your good news..."


    With a smile on her pretty face, sister Zhilin listened to all kinds of nice words from each other. However, she was no longer excited and flattered. Instead, she became more curious and interested in Arthur Boleyn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Thank you, hard work --"


    with a sweet smile on her face, Zhilin can su pour out the baby voice of a man who strengthens the platoon with his mouth open. He says thanks to several main people in charge of the advertisement shooting, and slightly bends his knees and shakes hands, lowering his posture and being extremely modest and courteous.


    It has to be said that there are few people who can do this in the entertainment industry. Understanding and taking into account other people''s feelings may be artificial in many people''s eyes, but she has been able to persevere, and she is a very cultivated person.


    After a few words of greetings, sister Zhilin, accompanied by her assistant and agent, left the shooting scene, took the elevator and went straight to the nanny car in the underground parking lot.


    Sister Zhilin, dressed in a windbreaker and wearing a tuxedo, got into the nanny''s car. She sighed and said to the assistant, "give me the bag."


    The assistant handed her a LV handbag. She took out a phone that had just been processed and used in England. Then she took out the card Arthur gave her.


    Looking at the business card with only one name and phone number in her hand, sister Zhilin''s pretty face showed some hesitation. She was really afraid that Arthur would refuse directly. It would be really shameless. She would not be able to invite him to a commercial reception when she came up. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and she could not help smiling. She thought of Arthur''s eyes, she had more confidence.


    She is very confident in her attraction and lethality to men. Besides, if she can catch Arthur, the real diamond man, how about Shengpu!


    Thinking of this, her smile on her face became more and more sweet. She took a deep breath again and whispered to her assistant and agent, "you get off the car first and wait a minute. I need to make a phone call. It will be OK soon."


    Assistant and agent get off the bus without hesitation. For their sister Zhilin, they know how strong and independent they are.


    When the door is closed, sister Zhilin presses the number. She hears the call from her mobile phone, and her long eyelashes are fluttering.


    Meanwhile, Arthur in the city of London office is telling Angela the benefits of the regional newspaper.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Indeed, for local newspapers, they can''t compete with the national newspapers in terms of scale and capital. As for the entry into radio or broadcasting, it''s not a good way out.


    However, compared with the national Xing newspaper, the local newspaper has natural advantages. For example, compared with the national Xing newspaper, it can save a lot of expenses in terms of freight.


    Local newspapers are more easily accepted by local residents. This is also what I want to say. Most people pay attention to local news. In fact, focusing on local news is the only way for all successful local newspapers. Southern daily echo is the best successful case. This year, we can almost turn a loss into a profit.


    The reason why it has changed in such a short period of time is that the focus is on Southampton, which focuses on the things that are meaningful to the local people, which makes newspapers come back from the dead.


    As a matter of fact, the real value of local newspapers is not to supervise local Zhengzhi, but to serve as a forum for people to talk freely, and as a place for a town to have a dialogue with itself


    Buzzing -


    just then, the mobile phone on the side of his desk rang. Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly, stopped talking, reached for his mobile phone, saw the strange number, and frowned slightly. However, if he could call his personal number, the other party should be an acquaintance of his own, so he answered directly without hesitation.


    "Hello..."


    "Hello, may I trouble you, my dear count Arthur, my name is linchi Ling..."


    "Ha ha, it''s you. Wait a moment."


    as soon as Arthur heard the baby voice, he immediately knew that it was sister Zhilin. He told the other party that it was not convenient for him to talk on his side. He covered the receiver, stood up and laughed at Angela: "you sit down for a while, I''ll answer the phone, and I''ll be back soon. We''ll talk again."


    "All right, boss, please do as you please."


    Arthur nodded and walked into the rest room of the office with his mobile phone. After closing the door, he said with a smile to sister Zhilin on the other end of the phone: "return count, ha ha, sister Zhilin. You''d better call me Arthur. I didn''t expect that you would know so soon."


    "Cluck, you little villain, you don''t know how shocked I was when I learned the truth


    Hearing Arthur''s teasing, sister Zhilin''s heart, which she had been carrying, fell down completely. With the whine of a little punk, Mei''s charming smile, she heard Arthur''s goose bumps all over her body. It''s really unbearable!


    In particular, that little villain is the finishing touch, which makes people have unlimited reverie. As expected, sister Zhilin, who is good at dancing, is really familiar with men''s thoughts and weaknesses.


    "Ha ha, if I remember correctly, there is a saying in the Chinese dynasty that men are not bad and women don''t love each other. Besides, I didn''t mean to hide it. I can''t tell people that I''m a count myself. I don''t think I''m a fool or a liar. ""Cluck..."


    Listening to the happy laughter on the phone, Arthur seemed to see the beautiful scenery in front of his eyes. If Arthur didn''t recognize that sister Zhilin was in Liao himself, he could really find an honest woman to marry and live a good life at home.


    "So, sister Zhilin, have you finished your work?"


    "Yes, it''s been done all morning, but I still have to take some pictures in the afternoon. It''s almost over at four or five o''clock in the afternoon..."


    The beauty had already hinted to herself that if she didn''t hold on to it, she would be cruel. So Arthur directly said with a smile, "then, I wonder if I have the honor to invite sister Zhilin to dinner and be your flower protector to show you the night in London?"


    "Cluck, you know, little villain. I''ll dress up and wait for you to pick me up."


    Listening to the crisp laughter, Arthur''s smile was more brilliant. Although he didn''t know why, he could clearly judge that sister Zhilin''s attitude towards himself was completely different. The feeling of Aimei was more than that of a friend who only talked with each other.


    However, this is not exactly what I hope, men chasing women across the mountain, women chasing men''s interlayered yarn, if the men have Qing, women want to, that is the real match!


    "Hehe, since you say I''m a little villain, aren''t you afraid that I''m a little villain Arthur said with a smile.


    "Cluck, I''m not afraid. I''m good at Kung Fu. Be careful if I kick you. Cluck..."


    "Ha ha, then I really want to experience your Chinese Kung Fu." Arthur said with a pun of laughter.


    "Annoying little fellow, I''ll send you the address in a moment. I won''t delay your work. I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." Arthur said with a smile.


    "Hoo --"


    after hanging up the phone, sister Meiyan of Zhilin, sitting in the car, had a little red on her pretty face, her mouth was up, and her beautiful eyes were blinking. She knew that she was not wrong, and the little villain was full of covetous heart for herself.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but take out the make-up mirror from her bag and look at herself in the mirror. She showed a charming smile and murmured: "cheap you..."


    When Arthur walked out of the lounge and returned to the office, his Aimei smile had long disappeared. Sitting in the boss''s chair, he said to Angela, "sorry, we''ll keep talking.


    After that, it is necessary to reduce expenses and control costs, especially on the issue of employment. The common ground of local newspapers is that there are few staff, low staff turnover, and high loyalty and satisfaction rate of work, which can not only reduce costs, but also be easy to manage and have strong combat effectiveness! ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Petersworth, you''ve heard, is 160 kilometers northwest of London. It has a population of more than 30000. It is not very rich. Its computer culture is underdeveloped. If you want to read the news, you have to rely on local newspapers.


    However, as far as I know, since the fall of the only newspaper, the petersworth echo, the town has lacked channels to exchange information and opinions, and people''s lives there have been greatly affected.


    The only way to understand the local events is to watch TV and listen to the radio. Most of these programs are provided by the BBC. For the local people, there are few and simple reports that are useful to them, which can not meet the needs.


    What do you think the local government did to solve the crisis? "


    In the office, Arthur said, chuckling and sipping his coffee.


    "You can''t send out leaflets


    Angela raised her eyebrows slightly, some uncertain guess.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t read the wrong person. You guessed it right. Local ZF can only choose the most primitive method to send out leaflets to solve the information crisis." Arthur put down his coffee cup, his eyes full of joy, clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Is that too much of an exaggeration?" Angela looks at Arthur with some uncertainty and exclaims.


    Arthur shook his head and laughed. "It''s no exaggeration. It''s just a miniature of many British towns."


    At this point, Arthur''s expression also became dignified and serious. He looked at Angela and said, "do you think if the public opinion in these towns is big enough?


    Then, we will combine the network, use the local newspapers in all the big, medium and small towns in Britain to lay outlets guided by the town, and then set up a general hub website platform to collect information from all towns in the UK. Do you think such a news website is attractive to the younger generation who are used to using the Internet in Britain


    "It''s just an information network with cities and towns as its nodes, and the organizational structure of the white headed eagle blog!"


    After hearing this, Angela understood her boss''s idea thoroughly. Taking one local newspaper as a point, she connected it into a network, and collected information and news from these local newspaper sub stations to deliver it to the news website of the general hub.


    "Ha ha, the key is that there is only one local newspaper in each town. To a certain extent, this has formed a monopoly. The monopoly of information and public opinion guidance has brought us not only economic value, but also economic value."


    Arthur understands that in an era when the media is king, it is extremely easy for both celebrities and enterprises to make mistakes. Under the magnifying glass of media public opinion, it will be infinitely magnified, and the overwhelming negative reports will cause serious damage to celebrities, enterprises and brands.


    How can Arthur underestimate the power of public opinion in the media when they are suddenly slandered by a rumor and drowned by overwhelming negative reports, causing serious and irreparable losses?


    Either control media opinion, or be controlled by media opinion!


    In a modern business society with advanced information, nothing spreads and expands faster than bad news and crisis. In the dissemination of crisis information, the media plays a decisive role in setting, turning, rising and ending of public opinion. This is an era in which media is king.


    In an era when the media is king, if there is no positive news of individuals or enterprises, negative news of individuals or enterprises can appear. If there is no news of individuals or enterprises, news of competitors may appear.


    Arthur wants to have the power of the media is to guide the media opinion, and the purpose is to constantly emphasize the good information of himself and his enterprises in the industry, ZF, the public and the media, so as to make the brand reputation of him and his enterprises deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, make his personal reputation and the brand influence of the enterprise surpass all competitors, so as to reduce the crisis Report the risk rate of an attack.


    At the same time, it can also play a crisis warning, comprehensively monitor the media reports, and have the strength and ability to quickly respond to and counterattack when the public opinion signs that are unfavorable to individuals or enterprises are found, instead of being passively beaten all the time.


    In this regard, the old mo of News Corporation is undoubtedly the most successful model!


    However, Arthur also knew that it was very difficult for him to get a share of the mainstream media forces who had finished the cake, and the competition among them was too fierce. Therefore, he would find a new way to take the curve road of cities surrounded by towns.


    Although it may take some time, once completed, no one can underestimate the power of the media in their hands. What''s more, the current situation is that the purchase of those local newspapers is almost the same as that of picking up for nothing, and the price of cabbage is expensive!


    "Boss, I will ask people to collect the information and details of the major local Xing newspapers in the whole UK, and select valuable ones for you to choose from. At the same time, I suggest that if you really want to develop media power, the best way is to choose a major newspaper with a long history for acquisition.


    The main purpose is to get a management team that is mature enough and full of talents. In this way, it will be much easier to build a media group. "


    Now that she wants to understand the value and the boss''s ambition, Angela will not oppose it any more. She also puts forward a very useful suggestion, which makes Arthur jump out of the dilemma of thinking.Yes, from scratch to form a new management team, which directly take over a management team into Shu is simple and easy!


    "We really need a mainstream newspaper to be her!" Arthur nodded.


    "I''ll keep an eye on the right target. You can rest assured." Angela smiles.


    "Well, it''s up to you. By the way, have the olive oil companies in Greece and the wineries in Italy made any progress?" Arthur asked with a satisfied smile.


    "We have sent people to the two countries to investigate and collect information. However, boss, why don''t you choose France for the winery? After all, they have a great reputation."


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s because it''s cheap, and there''s a debt crisis in Italy and Greece. Isn''t it a good time to copy the bottom price? Because the mortgage interest rate is so low, we should make good use of it." Arthur leaned lazily on the boss''s chair and laughed.


    Angela couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and then talked with Arthur about the future operation of red wine and olive oil. Angela left Arthur''s office just before noon.


    Arthur stood up from the boss''s chair, raised his arms and stretched his lower body. He could not help thinking of sister Zhilin, who was perfect to "fake", with soft lines. Elegant temperament. Clear round eyes, oval face, honey like Jifu. It''s just right. It''s all right.


    "Ha ha, whether you are true or false, since it has been sent to the mouth, I have no reason not to eat!"


    Smile back to the boss''s chair, those reverie from the mind temporarily dispelled, he began to work seriously.


    He left England for two weeks. Although he was used to being a shopkeeper without him in a short period of time, and his assets had no operational impact, however, no impact does not mean that Arthur himself can really ignore it.


    The daily briefing of each company, the flow of large amount of capital, the change of personnel and positions, the minutes of meeting, etc., all need his own time to make up for them.


    Shopping malls, like battlefields, are not only full of all kinds of intrigues and intrigues, but also full of betrayal. Therefore, it is better to believe in yourself than to believe in anyone!


    Arthur looked through every document carefully. When he saw the congratulatory letter from Langdon publishing house, there was a bright smile on Arthur''s face.


    Gray''s fifty shadows is really selling at an incredible rate.


    In one month, 1.5 million copies were sold in North America, and more than 600000 copies were sold in Germany, France, Spain, Brazil, the Netherlands and other countries. At present, the novel has been translated into many languages, including Thai, Hebrew and Icelandic. Japanese, Korean and traditional Chinese.


    According to the data of our own publishing house, 540000 copies have been sold in the UK, which is definitely a crazy rhythm.


    In addition to telling him the good news, the letter from Langdon publishing house also urged him to write. Although the wording is very euphemistic, the whole content of the letter is no doubt a reminder to him that he should strike while the iron is hot, and take out the second volume as soon as possible, so as to continue this trend.


    "Ha ha..."


    Arthur folded the letter from Langdon publishing house, shook his head and laughed twice. When he would start writing the second part of Gray''s fifty shadows, he had not thought about it. However, he was worried about where the money for purchasing the local newspaper came from. Now, there is no need to worry about it. This month''s royalties have almost brought him more than 20 million US dollars into his account.


    No wonder they say that to create a super bestseller is to create a banknote printing machine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    It has to be said that to create a super bestseller is to create a banknote printing machine!


    For a long time, bestsellers, regular sellers and unsalable all describe the sales status of a book.


    If the time axis is taken as the axis, then an editor most hopes that books can have such a sales state: first best sellers, then regular sellers, and finally unsalable books in a very short period of time, and then returned to the library.


    The best-selling period of a novel is usually a few months after the book is on the market. At this stage, publishers will invest a lot of marketing resources and offline activities to boost the sales of books. The higher the sales volume is, the higher the sales volume of books will be during the regular sales period. In addition, the longer the sales volume remains, the better.


    If we compare the profit model of ordinary commodities, the best-selling period of books, from the beginning of signing famous authors with high royalties and high printing numbers, to throwing money to promote book sales, all belong to high cost investment.


    After readers'' attention to the book has been aroused by the rankings and the media, they can make money by relying on the book''s regular sales period. After all, there was no editing cost or marketing cost at that time. Reprinting would be good.


    This is why Langdon Publishing House dares to sign Arthur, an online writer who can''t even reveal his real identity. Gray''s fifty shadows has already had a huge fan base and fan influence on the Internet. As long as the sales volume of the book is very high in the book''s best-selling period, then it makes money through reprinting.


    There''s absolutely nothing wrong with this routine!


    The reason why Arthur is urged to rush to publish the second volume is that it is easier and easier for new books to reach the peak of sales! And new books can drive sales of old books...


    Although "Gray''s fifty shadows" has become a target of ridicule and disdain in the literary world and many people, criticism and criticism has never stopped since the book was put on the shelves. There are many low-end, shoddy, rubbish and demeaning voices. Therefore, the result is that Arthur can only look at the 8-digit number on the check, and dare not reveal his real identity ¡£¡£¡£


    It''s so hard to write a novel and make some money!


    Time always flies in the busy time, until the mobile phone message on the desk prompts the stereo, Arthur is separated from the various documents, hands over his neck, and moves around a few times. He first picks up the coffee cup, drinks two cups of coffee, and then sits back on the boss''s chair, holding the mobile phone to read the text message.


    "I''m ready, little villain. You can come and pick me up


    "Ha ha." Seeing sister Zhilin''s text message, Arthur can''t help shaking his head and laughing. He is indeed a fan with a bold sense of Xing. She really knows how to let go in front of men.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur is not averse to Yu Zhilin''s small Aimei means. After all, this society is so cruel. Especially for female stars, their natural capital is precious, and the acquired capital is hard to come by.


    The so-called capital is nothing more than the shaping of one''s own beauty, such as cosmetic surgery, make-up, body shaping and shaping, and so on. Only by accumulating and superimposing in this way can we obtain the social currency within the circle, thus enhancing our own status and status.


    Sister Zhilin has both capital and capital, which has become her ability. Why should she regard other people''s ability as filthy?


    "Fly over now!" Arthur quickly typed a string of letters with a smile, then left the boss''s chair, went to the mirror, and sorted out his shirt, tie and suit.


    Fly over and fly!


    Arthur, dressed in windbreaker, stepped out of the helicopter, hunting in the cold wind. After receiving a text message from Arthur, he was looking at his sister Zhilin through the glass in the building not far from the landing pad on the top of the building. At this time, sister Zhilin also pushed the door and came out.


    It has to be said that it''s enough to be beautiful. Even in such a cold winter, sister Zhilin still wears a cool, Gray Wool Cape like coat, a tight V-neck black dress, a silver glittering golden onion silkstockings, and a pair of five point heel high-heeled shoes, which made Arthur admire her. Her long hair was meticulously gathered and tied up A high ponytail, showing the Jing of facial features, the whole shape looks very fashionable and generous, showing a different kind of heroic spirit.


    The V-neck dress inside shows the elegance and elegance of sister Zhilin better. With the ingenious design of collar Ku and the ingenious pattern, her graceful figure is more perfect!


    Slowly approaching Arthur, still see from her face is a sweet smile, a face of delicate makeup, let her look bright Yan Zhao. In particular, the makeup of the eye is even more exquisite. Her big eyes with big flashing eyes seem not only divine, but also her choice of eye shadow, makeup and even her clothes.


    Her waving movements are so slow and light, gentle eyes do not worry to look at this Arthur, and he looked at, the gentle eyes, really can let flowers bloom, everything grows, her face with a smile, Yao such as a willow, slightly side gently took Arthur''s arm, the black beautiful pupil and Arthur looked at each other, whistling and smiling: "you are really flying YesAt this time, Arthur looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and couldn''t help feeling that there was such a thing in the world. What a shame!


    "Ha ha, let''s go, I''ll take you to fly!" Arthur raised his eyebrows and said with a banter smile.


    "Cluck... Yes, but you must protect my safety Sister Zhilin naturally took Arthur''s arm and walked to the helicopter together.


    Sitting in the warm helicopter cabin, sister Zhilin blinked her beautiful eyes curiously at Arthur and asked, "where are you going to take me?"


    "Ha ha, let''s go to the Gorin hotel to have afternoon tea. The tea room there has lasted for a whole century and has always maintained the highest standard. Since I am a guest in Britain, my host will naturally entertain you with the most classic afternoon tea." Arthur did not see anything, gently put a headset on sister Zhilin.


    "Thank you." Sister Zhilin''s face turned red with a whine of thanks, but a pair of beautiful eyes have been staring at Arthur, it seems that they do not want to move their eyes in general.


    The two looked at each other and came to the Gorin Hotel, which has been handed down for four generations. The tea room is located in a gold-plated room with a fire on the wall, and the iconic lion and unicorn patterns are inlaid on the fireplace, which is classical and mysterious.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ That''s not... "


    When Arthur walks into the tea room with elder sister Zhilin''s slender waist and finds her own place, sister Zhilin, with a pair of apricot eyes wide open, sits on the chair that Arthur helped her to remove, and looks up at Arthur with her head up and asks weakly.


    "Well, it''s really Blaire. It''s nothing. This is the favorite afternoon tea hotel for Zheng and Wang room members, so you don''t have to be surprised who you see here." With a smile, Arthur gently patted his sister on the shoulder, then went around to the other side and sat down.


    "It''s really... It''s amazing. " There was a slightly exaggerated expression on her face, and a pair of big eyes round and round. Some of them had stolen a glance at the other side''s eyes in a guilty conscience, and then naughtfully flashed Arthur''s long eyelashes, full of girls'' hearts.


    The little excitement and excitement soon disappeared with Jing''s delicious afternoon tea in front of her. To be honest, after a busy afternoon, sister Zhilin was really a little hungry, but in order to keep fit, she was still very restrained with the food. However, looking at the delicate cakes in front of her, she decided to give up her restraint temporarily.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Are you going to watch me eat by myself After tasting some delicious cakes, sister Zhilin noticed that Arthur in the opposite side was always holding a black tea cup and staring at herself. She could not help but stare at Arthur with a guilty and coquettish look. She asked in a low voice.


    "Some people think that beauty is like food, and delicious food is like Yan. It is most interesting to see beautiful women eat. Generally speaking, people''s eating appearance is not very good-looking, but beautiful women are the exception. No matter how Chi they make and what sound they make, they feel lovely. Xiao Jiao is the most beautiful. Even if you are wolfing, you will feel terrible!


    Moreover, in my opinion, most people who like to eat and enjoy food are cheerful. They will not cause you any trouble. Whether in money or emotion, they are worth communicating with. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    At first, she thought it was her eating style that was a little ugly. When she heard Arthur''s words of praise and her eyes full of appreciation, she couldn''t help showing a bit of shame. Her expression and manner were full of girlish feeling.


    "Don''t look at people like that


    Whine and whine, pulling the long tone of wanwan tone, is really a coquettish meal!


    But Arthur was quite helpful. His appreciative eyes still kept smiling and said, "you are really surprising. To tell you the truth, I have been thinking about how you will behave when these delicate and delicious cakes are served.


    In my opinion, a woman who really loves food is different from a woman who eats with you.


    The former sees delicious food, his eyes shine, and is eager to eat it. When the latter eats delicious food, she will secretly Tu out, or Yao a small piece, put it on the plate, and pretend to enjoy it in front of you. However, you can see the disgust of her food from her behavior and expression. This kind of woman is the most fake, and we must guard against it.


    There is also a side of the fish and meat, but one side called dead, eat so much how to do women. This kind of women is the most difficult to distinguish between good and bad. It may be very frank or artificial, but both of them are split by Xing lattice.


    But you come up in the afternoon tea, you see the beautiful eyes of those exquisite cakes, and you start to eat them without hesitation. It seems that you don''t want to lose weight at all. You are also eating clean. I have to say, it''s really lovely!


    The way you eat is so beautiful, I like it


    Sister Zhilin was praised as if she was a little embarrassed. She covered her red hot cheek with her hand. Mei in her beautiful eyes twinkled with Mei and said, "hum, yzhs."


    "Ha ha." Arthur is really not disgusted with Yu Zhilin''s coquettish and lovely appearance, and I like it, which makes the two more and more full of pink Aimei.


    After that, the conversation between the two became more personal. Sister Zhilin looked innocent and told Arthur about her experience of studying in maple leaf country, her experience of "muddleheaded" breaking into the entertainment industry, and the accident of falling down a horse.


    It has to be said that she does have a feeling of being like a sister next door. You will feel relaxed in the face of her. She looks very sincere and can accept you no matter how bad you are. Men, no matter how old, are impulsive children in essence.


    Unconsciously, Arthur also talked about some of his own experiences. At this time, sister Zhilin would hold her fragrant cheek and listen quietly. From time to time, she would respond to some of Arthur''s experiences with some small expressions and elegant movements.


    Time passed without knowing it. When night fell over the sky, Arthur and sister Zhilin returned to downtown London by helicopter to a French restaurant for dinner.


    Maybe it was because she was too happy. Sister Zhilin, who claimed to be a poor drinker, drank up a bottle of red wine with Arthur. After drinking, sister Zhilin was more open-minded, and her red face was lovely.


    "It''s all your fault. I''m allergic. I blush as soon as I drink. Now it''s good. Look..." It seems that she is really a little drunk. Sister Zhilin raises her arm and pours at Arthur.


    "Ha ha, if a woman is not drunk, how can a man have a chance?" Arthur held the glass of red wine, raised his eyebrows and joked. Then he took another sip of red wine.


    "I know you didn''t mean it! Little villain Zhilin''s sister Mei''s eyes were as white as Arthur''s, and she covered her hot cheek with her hands, and said in a bashful and angry way.


    "Ha ha, you are joking. Don''t get angry. Do you still drink it?" Arthur laughs, picks up the empty bottle and shakes it. He looks at sister Zhilin''s eyes and asks.


    "If you don''t drink it, it''s really bad manners to drink it again. I don''t want you to see my embarrassing appearance..." Sister Zhilin seems to be unconsciously blinking her eyelashes. Her beautiful eyes are wide open and her mouth is coquettish.


    "Well, that''s all right. I''ll take you back." Arthur shook his head and laughed. He looked at the time on his watch. It was about 9:30. Very gentlemanly, he stood up and walked behind sister Zhilin. He helped her move the chair. He reached for elder sister Zhilin, who was a little shaky. Then he put on her woollen cloak.


    "Thank you. You are really a gentleman." Zhilin sister charming Mei''s arm on Arthur''s arm, Jiao smile way.


    Arthur just smile, took her out of the restaurant, and sat in the Mercedes Benz waiting outside. The Mercedes Benz quickly left the road and converged in the traffic.


    It seems that the wine is on the rise. When she is about to arrive at the hotel where sister Zhilin is staying, sister Zhilin nestles her head on Arthur''s shoulder. However, Arthur has to help elder sister Zhilin, who is already walking unsteadily, to the elevator and take her upstairs.


    "Where''s the room card?"


    "In the bag..." Sister Zhilin threw her bag to Arthur. Arthur took her arm and found the room card from the bag. Then he opened the door, stood at the door and said, "OK, go into the room and have a good rest and sleep. Tomorrow will be fine.""Won''t you come in for a cup of coffee?"


    Sister Zhilin, leaning against Arthur''s arms, seemed to be really drunk. She held Arthur''s cheek in her hand and said with a bright red smile.


    Arthur picked his eyebrows. After five seconds of looking at each other, they took Zhilin''s slender waist and walked into the room.


    "Click --"


    when the door of the room is closed, bell, the bodyguard outside, looks at each other, laughs and shakes his head. Bell laughs helplessly: "open two rooms. It seems that the boss will sleep in the hotel again tonight!"


    "Ha ha, OK. I''m going now. I just hope I don''t leave in the middle of the night."


    Bell shook his head and laughed. As he walked along, he said in a positive tone, "no, I''m afraid tomorrow, there''s nothing wrong with us."


    "That would be great. I can have a good rest again."


    "All right! Even if the boss doesn''t go out, our security work can''t be slack. Don''t look lazy. If the boss is disgusted and asks for a replacement, it''s not easy for you to find such a relaxed protection object! "


    Hearing his subordinates'' words, Bell''s expression suddenly Su, turned back to warn seriously.


    "Yes, boss!" Seeing the boss''s serious expression, he replied quickly.


    He doesn''t want to be kicked away. You know, protecting Arthur is definitely a good job. Not only does he have a high salary, but more importantly, Arthur, a young count, is absolutely different from other young rich people or the second generation.


    I was worried that Arthur was so young that he would linger in all kinds of bars and ye shops all day long. This kind of place is undoubtedly the most troublesome and helpless complex terrain for their bodyguards. There are security blind areas everywhere, and it is very easy to fight. That is definitely a disaster.


    However, since he went with Arthur, the number of times he went to the bar Ye shop can be counted with one hand. Although the number of times he stayed in the hotel was a little more, it was just too easy for the bodyguards who were responsible for security.


    The next morning, Arthur woke up from his dream. Before he opened his eyes, he held up his arms and stretched out a lot. Then he opened his eyes and turned his head to look at his side, but there was no sign of Zhilin.


    "Are you awake?" At this moment,


    , sister Lin in Arthur''s white shirt, was pasted on a face mask. She came out of the bathroom and raised her lips.


    Arthur put his hand behind his head, raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile full of appreciation: "how did you get up so early?"


    "did not remove makeup and skin care last night, but had to get up earlier to make a mask." Sister Lin made a cute look, but with a mask, it looked a little weird.


    "No wonder your Pifu is so good!" Arthur had a sudden exaggerated look, which seemed to be an aftertaste exclamation.


    "Nasty little villain!" Sister Zhilin points her finger on Arthur''s forehead. "Get up and wash. I''ve got breakfast from the hotel."


    "OK, I''m a little hungry Arthur got up without hesitation, and walked into the bathroom in the coquettish voice of sister Zhilin.


    But soon, someone came out and looked at her sister with a suspicious look on her face and asked, "is that a fresh cow Nai in the bathtub?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I take a bath with fresh cow Nai. Only in this way can I achieve the effect of beauty and maintenance! " Zhilin elder sister opened a pair of big beautiful eyes, nodded and said.


    "I see." Arthur nodded to show that he understood, but he could not help feeling that in order to maintain, these women are also very much. No wonder she is 40 years old and still has a girl''s breath. As expected, her money is not wasted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Interestingly enough, Arthur found that his relationship with sister Zhilin was so harmonious and natural that there was not even a trace of embarrassment and shyness after waking up the next day.


    Both like friends for many years, and like lovers who have lived together for a long time, everything is so casual and natural.


    At the breakfast table, Arthur took the jam coated toast from sister Zhilin, who was still wearing his white shirt, and began to eat it.


    Sister Zhilin took a napkin to wipe her hands, drank a glass of juice, picked up a piece of toast and tore off a piece of it. While eating, she stared at Arthur with her twinkling eyes and said gently with a sweet smile: "well, there is a fashion wine party for Longines tonight. Would you like to be my flower protector?"


    Arthur and sister Zhilin look at each other. What Arthur likes most is her soft eyes, her eyes that hook people, and her expression and behavior like a girl when she speaks. All these are so natural, without any affectation.


    "Of course, and it can only be me. After all, I have been the one who knows you best after last night." Arthur raised his eyebrows playfully.


    "Nasty little villain..."


    It has to be said that her girlhood is exclusive to Zhilin. It is a mixture of girlishness and femininity, which can not be learned by others. Blushing, coquetry, doodling mouth, everything is not natural, but also not artificial.


    "Do you have any plans for today?"


    After being coquettish and angry, sister Zhilin holds her cheek with one hand and a pair of apricot eyes. She looks at Arthur and asks.


    Arthur Yao took a mouthful of toast, shook his head and said solemnly, "no, I don''t want to go there today. I think we need more time to get to know each other better."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Sister Zhilin was blushing. She put out her hand to cover her forehead. She rolled her eyes at Arthur.


    "To tell you the truth, when I opened my eyes this morning, I thought it would be very embarrassing, even if you would make me Arthur grinned and tried to make fun of it.


    However, before the words were finished, she was interrupted by sister Zhilin''s gentle smile and shaking her head. She spread her hands and said, "to me, all this is incredible. I still don''t understand what happened. I think this is a gift from God. As for the rest, I didn''t think about it, but if I could, I''d like to be a woman in your memory. That''s the most important thing


    Facing the words of sister Zhilin, Arthur really has nothing to say. What is Qing Shanggao?


    However, if you think about her resume, you can understand that she has never been a flower in a greenhouse, and no one has ever held up a sky to shield her from the wind and rain. She has always been self-made, experience is no less than others.


    What makes Arthur feel her most powerful is that she knows her own beauty, but she is in awe. She does not take this unique beauty as a life chip.


    She won''t think I''m so beautiful. I''m a female star. I''m going to find the richest person who can match my beauty. Because last night, Arthur was going to be in charge of something......


    Tender like water!


    Arthur saw the perfect interpretation of this word in sister Zhilin!


    Buzz -


    the buzzing of the mobile phone on the creation cabinet made Arthur wake up, opened his eyes suddenly, turned his head to look at the still ringing mobile phone, got up depressed and carefully, put on his nightgown, took the mobile phone out of the bedroom, carefully closed the door and looked at the clock on the wall.


    Tut, it''s already two o''clock in the afternoon...


    "I''m Arthur Boleyn --"


    on the other end of the phone, I obviously heard Smith JAMA with a trace of displeasure in the boss''s voice. I didn''t know why, but it didn''t prevent him from reporting the situation. I thought that after returning to England, the boss would be able to sit in the company safely, but who could have thought that he would be absent from work on the third day after he came back I can call you.


    "Boss, today''s London spot gold was set at $1137.50 an ounce, up slightly, and is now at $1143.60 an ounce......


    German General Li said this morning that the Greek financial crisis has put great pressure on the euro zone and that the prospect of the euro is also facing a major test. At the same time, it is not sure whether the Greek parliament will pass another pension reform bill. In the current situation, Greece would not have done so if Germany had not put pressure on Greece. As a result, the euro will be in trouble for years to come.


    Greece has just announced a plan to cut spending and solve the financial crisis, and plans to submit it to the European Commission on Friday.......


    Driven by the rise in financial and technology sectors, today''s US stock market rebounded after the previous day''s fall. So far, the three major stock indexes have risen significantly


    Sitting lazily on the sofa, Arthur listened to the various reports on the phone, yawned and said, "well, I see. Is there anything else?"


    "No, but boss, recently, negative news has come and the risk aversion sentiment in the market is heating up. Do you think we should also be prepared and choose?""Negative news? What''s the news? " As soon as Arthur heard this, he could not help frowning.


    "The main reason is that the retail sales in the United States are weak, the debt crisis in Greece has not been alleviated at all, the market is shocked by rumors of the resignation of Germany''s Zongli, the world economic forum warned that there may be a second round of global financial crisis, and that China began to collect Jin monetary policy... This series of factors may prompt investors to seek safe haven assets, thus pushing the dollar and yen higher. According to my speculation, gold may fall in the near future. "


    "These so-called negative news does not exist for a day or two. Don''t worry about them. If gold really falls sharply, we will take this opportunity to increase our position again. I firmly believe that gold will rise to $1500. Just call me if there is anything important."


    While Arthur was talking on the phone, the bedroom door was opened. Although sister Zhilin, who was wearing a silk two-piece nightdress, was a little sleepy, she came out with a red face, with a mobile phone in her hand and a little anxious on her pretty face.


    Seeing Arthur hang up the phone, sister Zhilin said in a hurry: "you get dressed and go. In a moment, the staff will come back to see me the dress I wear in the evening. There are also makeup artists and stylists coming over..."


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Let them wait first." Arthur saw some worried sister Zhilin and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s all your fault..."


    "OK, OK. I''ll go to the next room. By the way, do you want me to walk along the red carpet with you?" As soon as Arthur heard the beauty''s coquetry to complain, he quickly surrendered.


    Sister Zhilin hesitated. Naturally, she was very willing to let Arthur accompany her to appear in front of the media. For her famous by scandal, she naturally knew how much benefits a 13 square high scandal would bring to her, and these benefits are valuable.


    "Forget it. I''m afraid the news will become very bad when it comes back to China."


    "Well, I''ll see you at the party." Although Arthur would like to help her raise her fame, she would have some trouble walking along the red carpet. At that time, it would be the same for her to hold up the platform at the reception. After thinking it out, he would not be entangled.


    When night falls and the lights are on, the gate of Tate Modern in London is crowded like a bazaar. The most striking ones are all kinds of black suits, which are bodyguards, security guards, drivers and stars and celebrities who can''t name them. The crowd is mostly fans who look at Yu''s clothes, passers-by who come out to play soy sauce, or professional thieves, and more often, abusive reporters.


    Looking out through the revolving door of the lobby, a car comes in every few minutes, and every time you get off, there will be a commotion among the crowd. Those stars who have just been in the cold wind for a long time are embracing the blue mobile phone screen, the snow flashing lights, the short Qun, the small fresh black frame mirror, the white shirt, the warm eyes, the open mouth, and the sharp point that can''t be restrained Call out of the chaos, strut through the revolving doors, through the lobby, until the elevator doors close, they will breathe, and the show is over.


    I have to say that the Longines company has paid a lot of money for the fashion reception tonight, inviting many famous British stars, so fans can watch the se stars in a leisurely manner in front of them in half an hour.


    When Arthur, dressed in a black suit, stepped out of the car and stood on the red carpet, his presence, like a quick freeze, stopped all the noise.


    Then there was the click of a machine gun, the scream of reporters, the name of Arthur Boleyn resounded throughout the red carpet area, while Arthur


    was like a real superstar who had seen all kinds of scenes. He waved his hand at the crowd with his mouth slightly raised, and walked without any pause. The flash light made his whole person shine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    As soon as you step into the reception hall, you can feel the utmost fashion and luxury. Longines company makes great efforts to decorate the details of the reception, and the ice carved candlesticks set beside the exhibition stand are full of new ideas.


    On the spot, the first-class jazz band was also invited to perform on the spot. About 200 people came to attend the reception. It has to be said that this fashion cocktail party of Longines company is really a big deal.


    Among many celebrities, the small group to which sister Zhilin belongs is the most dazzling, surrounded by a lot of specially invited media reporters to take photos, highlighting her unusual star style.


    In particular, sister Zhilin, who is from the East and has an exotic style, is wearing a custom-made dress of a certain brand, with bright silver, hollow patterns and streamlined tailoring, which shows the figure of mamiao. The tailed skirt design makes her look like a mermaid.


    And Arthur''s appearance, also let Ben have not noticed his guests and celebrities in some unexpected exclamations, frequently look at him, curious, unexpected, examine, surprise, and so on.


    No one can ignore Arthur''s nobility, Earl status, or his achievements and value. What''s more, Arthur is still so young. After a series of news reports, Arthur bollin''s reputation and popularity are not what they used to be.


    Therefore, it is natural and inevitable to be attracted to the attention of the public. What''s more, he has risen so fast that he has never seen the end of a dragon before. He seldom attends any cocktail parties or parties. He has really met Arthur and has dealt with him.


    Today, Arthur suddenly appeared at the Longines fashion reception. To be honest, this was not expected by everyone present, including the invited media reporters.


    So, when a reporter recognized Arthur, without saying a word, he left behind a celebrity who was interviewing, held up the camera with excitement on his face, and jumped at Arthur with some gaffe.


    The reporter''s appearance of losing his temper and panic caused some guests to shout low when he left, which made many people look at the reporter''s direction.


    "It''s Arthur Boleyn --"


    "how could he be here..."


    "Who cares so much? What a surprise


    "Hey, wait for me, shett --"


    as the reporters scattered around rushed to Arthur, the cheerful and relaxed reception became a little noisy and some small chaos appeared. This also made the global president of Longines watch Huo Keno and sister Zhilin, as well as Kate Winslet and aishwaya ray from ah San Curiously looking in Arthur''s direction.


    "Chief executive, Mr. Arthur Boleyn is here!"


    At this time, a staff member quickly walked to Huo Keno''s side and whispered. The smile on Huo Keno''s old smiling face was even more brilliant. Looking at sister Zhilin who was looking at the source of chaos with curious eyes, he said happily, "Chiling, let''s go to meet Yasser."


    "Well?" Sister Zhilin was stunned at first, and then immediately responded. Her beautiful face showed a sweet smile and said in a sweet voice, "it''s my pleasure, Mr. President."


    When she heard that Arthur was coming, sister Zhilin was relieved. You know, from walking on the red carpet to now, she was almost the edge of the party. Although she was dressed up enough, it seemed that these foreigners didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, they completely ignored her and focused on the fat and gentle wearing a tight black V-neck evening dress It was like Aishwarya Ray, who was dressed in a soapy white princess dress.


    As for her, who is a second rate model in the Chinese dynasty, she is really ignored. She stands beside them foolishly and keeps a sweet smile on her face.


    After seeing Arthur, who is surrounded by a group of reporters, taking photos and asking questions, but with a smile all the time, sister Zhilin''s heart swells with warmth, and at the same time, she can''t help but restore her self-confidence. A pair of big eyes have become as bright as a sea of stars, and her body shape can''t help but straighten out. It has to be said that a woman still needs a strong man to back up and rely on Just rely on it.


    When they saw Arthur Bolin, both feiwen and aishwaya ray, who didn''t know Arthur very well, were surprised to see sister Zhilin with a sweeter and brighter smile. They could tell from the words of President Huo kaino that Arthur Bolin was here because of the spokesman of the Chinese dynasty.


    To tell you the truth, neither feiwen nor aisiwaya ray paid much attention to this Chinese model spokesperson before. After all, for their two world-class female stars, sister Zhilin is not equal to them at all. But now it seems that we can''t underestimate this little star of China...


    Arthur saw a long curly hair and a bright silver fishtail evening dress. Sister Zhilin looked at himself with a sweet smile. She was very happy at happy events. This evening, sister Zhilin had more style and charm, which undoubtedly should be attributed to him.


    "Good evening, Mr. Arthur Boleyn, and welcome to you Hokkeno, the global president of Longines watch, came forward with bright eyes and a smile and shook hands with Arthur."Good evening. Thank you for your invitation. It''s my pleasure to be invited." Arthur, smiling and very gentlemanly, shook hands and replied, since he is here, he naturally wants to give the other party face. He is not here to make trouble and find himself uncomfortable. Being cold and arrogant will only disgust people. Besides, when he comes to the party, he not only gives the stage to sister Zhilin, but also has the idea of making new friends.


    After chatting with hokkaino, Arthur was smiling, unabashed and blushing. Some shy elder sister Zhilin gave a close hug. In the sound of camera shooting and the unexpected amazement of reporters, Arthur praised her very much.


    "Misslin, you''re so charming tonight, just like a mermaid. You''re gorgeous."


    "Thank you for your praise..." Sister Zhilin heard Arthur''s praise in front of so many reporters. She was really excited and full of happiness. She knew that with her understanding of Arthur''s popularity in the British media, tomorrow''s newspaper, pictures of her and Arthur would be published everywhere.


    "Hello, Mr. Arthur Boleyn. Nice to meet you."


    After chatting with sister Zhilin, she shakes hands with feiwen, who is smiling. To be honest, feiwen was really beautiful when she was young. However, Ren Xing''s wife did not care about managing her body shape. She grew up freely and brutally during her tenure. Now, even though Feng Yun is full and her beauty is still the same, her figure is really not flattering.


    "Hello, Ms. Kate, it''s so nice to see you. I''m your fan. Your performance in the reading of life and death


    However, in the face of Kate Winslet, the real goddess in memory, Arthur naturally gave each other face and praise. Anyway, her charm was incomparable. After all, she was once the goddess of dreams.


    Thank you Hearing Arthur''s praise, even feiwen, who is troubled by divorce, is in a better mood.


    As for asivaya ray, it''s not Arthur''s food at all, so it''s just very simple and polite. Then the five people stand together to accept the photos of reporters. Arthur and hokeno stand in the middle, and sister Zhilin stands beside Arthur. Arthur naturally puts his hand on sister Zhilin''s slender waist to show their relationship.


    Arthur knew that as soon as tomorrow''s news came out, when the British media made a fuss, the Chinese side would naturally follow up and spread more and more evil, and even turned into a very bloody and colorful story, which was enough to make sister Zhilin a good scene for a while.


    Although this will cause some questions from Jiang Lai and Wang Xiaomi, as long as they are not caught, it is really easy to explain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "That''s all I can do for you


    With the blessing of Arthur, the focus of the figure, sister Zhilin can be said to have made a show in the reception. In particular, Arthur invited elder sister Zhilin to be his girlfriend. She walked there and brought her there, whispering and laughing from time to time. She was as close as possible to Aimei.


    And it made the invited media reporters almost crazy. It was a crazy shoot that never missed a moment. Everyone knows that this unexpected harvest tonight is enough for their newspapers to eat for a few days.


    As for sister Yu Zhilin, the Oriental beauty''s information has long been mastered by many people present, which makes some people even more surprised and surprised. 35 years old?


    For the young face shown by sister Zhilin, she looks like a 20-year-old girl, but in fact, her age is 35, which makes many people feel incredible and can''t believe it.


    When Arthur felt that his experience in helping sister Zhilin brush at the reception was almost complete, he left the party without hesitation, got rid of the paparazzi chasing him in advance, and returned to the hotel suite where sister Zhilin stayed to wait.


    After Arthur left, sister Zhilin, who had been ignored before, immediately became a hot photo interview object for media reporters. Sister Zhilin also responded with her grace and gentleness.


    When the party is over, sister Zhilin stops the agent and assistant from following her and returns to the suite alone. She takes the red wine handed to her by Arthur with a sweet smile. She follows the music and dances hand in hand.


    The next morning, after washing up, Arthur, who was sitting on the sofa in his pajamas, looked at the stack of newspapers that had been delivered, and laughed at sister Zhilin, who came out of the bathroom in a white bathrobe and a white towel on her head.


    "Ha ha, you are really famous now, and the daily mail uses" magic "and" fairy face "to describe your beauty and praise you.


    The Daily Mirror says that your appearance is magic, and it also says you are like an elf. "It also describes you as" the perfect goddess. "


    "Where? Let me see


    Hearing what Arthur said, sister Zhilin''s rosy face couldn''t suppress her joy. She walked quickly to Arthur and sat down. She took the newspaper and read it.


    The report pointed out that she was a model, the identity of an actress, Facebook account number of 367000 followers, height and other information, and published her charming photos. The first sentence of the report described "a perfect actress from China, who also revealed her real age and praised her with" too beautiful ".


    Seeing these contents, sister Zhilin''s red cheek became slightly red, and her beautiful eyes were like stars. She was happy on Arthur''s cheek. She looked at Arthur tenderly and said, "thank you, little villain!"


    "Ha ha." Arthur just grinned, shrugged, and didn''t care.


    The reason why sister Zhilin is grateful is that in addition to this report, the rest of the reports are almost all kinds of gossip reports about Arthur Boleyn''s close love with Oriental beauties. The photos of the two people at the reception are full of entertainment pages of all newspapers.


    Sister Zhilin''s beautiful eyes are full of tenderness. She holds Arthur''s hand and puts it on her cheek. She whispers, "I''ve decided to stay with you for a few more days."


    Looking at the charming eyes of sister Zhilin, Arthur couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, this is inseparable?"


    "I hate it -" sister Zhilin chucked Arthur lightly.


    "Ha ha..." Arthur put sister Zhilin into his arms and laughed triumphantly.


    Near noon, Arthur stood in front of the mirror. Sister Zhilin, who was also wearing his white shirt, helped him tie up his tie. After putting on his suit, he said to her, "you and my bodyguard will fly to Bristol by plane. I will arrive later. London can''t stay. We can only have a good time when we arrive at Bristol."


    Zhilin sister charming Mei''s white Arthur one eye, jiaochen way: "I know, you little villain is really not willing to let others go."


    "No way, who makes you so charming? I''m really Yu, can''t I?" Arthur raised his eyebrows and said in Chinese.


    "Pooh!" Sister Zhilin naturally heard what Arthur said. She spat and said helplessly, "the only problem is how to convince my agents and assistants that the company has always been worried about my safety, and has always kept them close to each other."


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about it. You can solve it yourself." Arthur picked up sister Zhilin''s pretty face. Qin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "OK, I really have to go. I''ll deal with the work here first."


    As soon as he said he was going, Arthur didn''t have any hesitation. After getting on the bus, he began to call his wife with a headache and explain about the reception last night. All the other people like to say that only amo didn''t answer at all. For amo alamutin, who is as smart as a fox, if he wants to remove the suspicion, he can only provide evidence to prove it.


    However, fortunately, he went home first last night and was photographed by paparazzi, which was the best alibi. Without answering the phone, Arthur sent a text message and told Aimo that he was going to Bristol, and sighed helplessly.It''s hard to be a man!


    Bristol, after another romantic night with sister Zhilin, appeared in the conference room of Bristol coast power plant in a cheerful and cheerful mood the next day.


    Some people say that listing a company is like a disaster.


    From disclosure draft to exchange inquiry, supplementary materials, feedback, secondary feedback, adjustment plan... And so on work, the matter is tedious, can let the person and the enterprise crazy.


    Arthur sat at the conference table, frowning at a one centimeter thick document in his hand, and there was a large pile of half arm high papers in his hand. If he finished reading it, he didn''t know when it would be.


    So Arthur closed the document, looked at Corina, the CEO of the power plant, stretched out his frown, and said helplessly, "I''ll take it back and read it slowly."


    "Good boss, I will not repeat the previous procedures here. At present, we are in the stage of financial audit and declaration by auditors. According to the property rights of our enterprise, the lawyer will conduct due diligence and carry out equity restructuring. In addition to tax and legal firewall design, the ownership structure will meet the overall needs of enterprises. The design will take into account the existing structure and development funds of the enterprise.


    After that, we need the sponsors, lawyers and securities companies to work together to plan the materials needed for future listing in the UK, and cooperate with the public relations companies to carry out the preliminary work in the UK capital market and inviting investors.


    Next, you will talk with the company''s directors, directors, employees, investors, legal advisers, shareholders, and other consultants with accountants, sponsors, securities dealers and lawyers to discuss the listing details, confirm the listing schedule, cooperate with due diligence deployment, and assist in the preparation of listing documents, including listing prospectuses, etc.


    We will work with sponsors and lawyers to design and propose independent directors, audit committee and Remuneration Committee on the requirements of the London Stock Exchange for corporate governance.


    Discuss the overall issuance strategy with sponsors, securities companies and public relations companies in the target investment circle. The relevant strategies will be affected by what kind of stock issuance structure and method we will adopt.


    The prospectus can be completed after being approved by the sponsor and the board of directors of the company. At the same time, the lawyer will complete all due diligence at this stage and issue lawyer''s opinions.


    At this point, we can start printing the Red Book of the offering, start the roadshow and look for potential investors in the market. And employ a stock agent to carry out the company''s and stock affairs registration matters.


    After the tender price is fixed, the formal prospectus can be completed and submitted to the board of directors for approval together with all listing documents.


    Then prepare the accounting statements, prospectuses and related documents required for reporting, and send them to aim working group 10 working days before listing according to regulations, and officially publish them through official information system.


    The next step is to issue a prospectus announcement and declare the listing of capital and the price of the shares. Investors will complete the subscription at this stage and inject capital on the day of listing. If the number of subscription is greater than the number of shares issued, we need to release and issue a certain proportion of shares in accordance with the agreement. If the number of subscription is less than the number of issues, the underwriter, as if willing to sell, adopts the underwriting system, then it needs to subscribe for the balance in full at the agreed price.


    At that time, we need to deliver the official listing declaration and pay the aim listing fees three days before the scheduled listing date. After aim is officially accepted by London Stock Exchange, our shares can be traded in aim


    Listening to the whole process, Arthur was speechless and said helplessly: "in other words, my next job is to meet with different sponsors and securities dealers, and accept their rounds of inquiry, right?"


    "Yes, boss. In fact, most of them will ask you questions about yourself and your team. As for the power plant, they will rarely be involved. After all, we have prepared very detailed information."


    "Ha ha, that is to say, no matter how much money we want to raise in the end, in fact, this price is the price of our group. Is that right? " Arthur shook his head and laughed.


    "Boss, you are undoubtedly wise. What they pay more attention to is your charisma and the ability to manage the team!"


    "Hehe, it''s hard for me! From tomorrow, then For flicker, Arthur is not afraid at all. After all, he can''t do it. Let''s breathe for our dreams together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    It was once said that all the listed companies in a certain country are companies that cheat and circle money. It is because they do not have down-to-earth innovative technology and excellent product quality strength, so they need to go public to circle money. It''s the only way they can make a profit.


    Of course, this view is somewhat extreme, biased and too one-sided. After all, this situation is not unique to some countries. It is common in all countries in the world.


    A good company listed is more to develop and expand their own business. However, a poor company is listed more for the purpose of capturing money. Of course, there is another kind of company that is too big in the entrepreneurial stage, which costs too much money and deceives too many creditors. There is no way but to rely on listing to trap money or continue to cheat and spend more money, and then the capital chain is broken and the road is broken to make cars in foreign countries......


    In fact, good companies are basically companies that make money. They are not short of money, even if they are short of money. With their high-quality assets, many other ways of financing are available, such as bank borrowing, which the bank asks them to borrow. There is no need to go public at all. Listing is actually a very troublesome thing. In the future, the operation of the company will be announced to the public.


    To tell you the truth, in fact, the stock price of a listed company itself reflects the investors'' expectation for the future development of the relevant listed companies, and the future can not be completely seen from the current revenue indicators of the listed companies. There are quite a number of parts that need to be described by the listed companies. These descriptions not only provide a reference for investors, but also provide a "swindle" for many listed companies ¡±The space of investors makes the speculation that many concepts are bigger than the essence.


    And these swindles are the most advantageous weapon to induce price speculation and speculation and to deceive investors.


    , these companies or stocks with different concepts can be sought after in a short time, and the market value or share price will rise. Even if the share price bubble finally breaks down, investors will finally pay the bill.


    Of course, Arthur won''t be such a loser. He''ll just fool those sponsors, brokers and distributors so that they can set a higher price for the listing of coastal power plants, with more gold content.


    Financing is only a means for enterprises. The core goal of enterprises is to obtain profits through value creation, rather than through financing. It is just like the goal of success in life is to realize personal value rather than just get promoted and become rich. Taking means as the purpose is a detour for many people in the process of struggle, which is the same for enterprises.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Going public means that we have money to expand, to acquire... If you don''t want to be eaten in the industry, you can only go public with it.


    ¡£¡£¡£ If you''re going to ask me, what''s my biggest concern? There are two points: first, how to attract the top talents with money; second, how to acquire excellent companies. "


    After the meeting, Arthur came back to the hotel with a large pile of listing documents. After a quick review, Arthur met the first group of sponsors in the conference room of the coastal power plant the next morning. Arthur''s face was calm, his mouth slightly raised and his eyes bright. He was confident and calm, and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing Tell the people sitting opposite that it will be their loss to miss him Arthur Boleyn!


    Don''t say, these sponsors and brokers eat Arthur''s style most!


    For companies seeking to be listed, these sponsors and securities companies should not only look at the real profitability of the enterprise, but also be optimistic about the layout of the entire industrial chain. The future development direction is also very important.


    It has always been said that in the field of investment, whether you invest in a track or a player, you must lay out a track and select players on the track. Therefore, any investment founder is very important. Including an angel investment, in addition to enterprise prospects, the most critical thing is people.


    These sponsors and securities companies are not simply looking at the performance of the companies preparing for IPO. The personality charm of the boss and enterprise leader is more critical.


    "According to the future plan in your company''s prospectus, this listing is for financing, expansion and merger. We would like to know your target company and the acquisition plan. If you can. "


    it seems that Arthur is not surprised to hear the sponsor''s request, and has not refused. To tell the truth, even if they don''t ask, Arthur will lead them to ask this question. After all, if you want to boast and deceive people, how can you do without their cooperation.


    "Of course, there''s nothing you can''t tell, Corina -" and Arthur turned his eyes to CEO Corina and nodded to her with a smile.


    Without hesitation, Corina, the CEO, handed over to the sponsor the plan for the future layout of the enterprise, which should be classified. This surprised the representatives of the sponsor sitting opposite the conference table. Originally, they thought that they would need further communication before they could see these things.


    Although it seems a little too easy, we can see from another side that the other side is not afraid that these future plans will be publicized, and the line of development is open and upright, and the opponent will be crushed by power and funds.


    The sponsors think so. When they open the future development plan, they can see the target of M & A at the beginning. They can also nod their approval calmly. They think Arthur is a young boss with plans and ambitions in mind. But when they see the ultimate acquisition target on the last page, the sponsors are not calm.¡°¡£¡£¡£ Are you sure, Sir Arthur, that this is not a joke. What is the ultimate goal? "


    "The UK grid. Yes, is there a problem? " Arthur looked at the sponsor''s expression of some consternation, smile, posture, the other side''s eyes, the tone is very affirmative, and some of the playful rhetorical question.


    "The British grid... If you don''t have several billion pounds, you can''t complete the acquisition. Your plan depends on the power of your company. The probability of success is undoubtedly very low. You may even be reverse acquired by the other party. "


    The other side almost said that Arthur and they were wishful thinking and boasting that they would not pay taxes. After all, in their eyes, a power plant with a value of only a few hundred million pounds, who wants to buy such a huge thing as the British power grid, is a complete snake swallowing joke, because the elephant will directly trample on the snake when it just shows its idea!


    "Well, the UK grid, in total, supplies electricity to a quarter of the UK population, including about 8.25 million customers in London, Southeast and East England."


    Arthur shook his head and chuckled. He gave a brief account of the British grid''s data, and then went on to say, "of course, we are nothing to the British grid, but we didn''t want to buy it in the first place.


    Before those mergers and acquisitions, is not in preparation for the ultimate goal? Whether it is the four wind power plants, or another natural gas power plant, this is our preparation to strengthen ourselves.


    When we have finished all the previous work, what is the probability of our success in acquiring British power grid? When we complete mergers and acquisitions one after another and succeed again and again, and the volume becomes larger and larger, how high will our stock price be?


    Will it be easy for us to issue bonds? Under the condition of extremely sufficient funds, will the French be attracted to the purchase price we have given?


    What''s more, I don''t know if you have noticed that with the growing debt crisis of European countries, the voice of brexit is spreading again in various countries, and the voice of brexit seems to be very loud. Do you think the French will worry that one day, brexit will let EDF control at least one third of the British power distribution market by 100 million The Big Mac worries about British life


    Seeing the sponsors shaking their heads and laughing as he said that he might leave Europe, Arthur gave a smile and continued, "maybe you think what I said is funny and incredible, but believe me, everything is possible.


    In a word, this is my layout of British power. I am very optimistic about the power market. Its scarcity not only has stable performance and guaranteed returns, but also has very low risk. In addition, it has the endorsement of state Jia, which can continuously generate safe and lasting stable income.


    Even if the ultimate goal can''t be achieved, we can become the most important power supplier in the UK as long as the previous plan is completed, and we can even control the ex factory price of electricity.


    My ambition has been shown to you. Now is the time for you to make a decision! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Arthur is very clear about how to obtain investment in the capital market, that is, to make up a big dream, and this big dream is either a big dream that everyone has had or a big dream that everyone does not understand!


    As long as a large amount of capital is invested into the capital market, it will be a dream of a large amount of money pouring into the capital market.


    And say this kind of big dream to sponsor, stockjobber and investor, need not cost at all!


    For example, Arthur tells you that in ten years he will be the Shouxiang of England. After hearing this, we must think he is a fool.


    But if Arthur told everyone that his dream could come true when he didn''t have to think about the cost of Shouxiang.


    Regardless of the cost, there is an infinite amount of money, which can buy everyone, every Yiyuan, and let them support him, so that he can become a 30-year-old Shouxiang who can lead Britain.


    Don''t consider the cost at all, do anything without any punishment, kill all the competitors, and finally become Shouxiang.


    This is an extreme example of anything you can do when you don''t have to think about the cost.


    And Arthur is to this group of sponsors, brokers said a future strategic layout and plan without considering the cost. When you don''t have to consider the cost, you can blow out one earth shaking dream after another. What''s more, both British and American people, as well as these so-called investment banks, are originally a group that loves dreams and has a strong imagination.


    not to mention, what Arthur said is a great dream, but his dreams can be realized and never bubbles.


    After all, if an enterprise wants to go public and maintain sustained and rapid development, it must have good investment projects. The company''s development prospects and performance growth mainly depend on the smooth implementation of the investment projects with raised funds. Of course, laws and regulations have strict regulations on the use of raised funds, and power plants will reasonably arrange investment projects according to the estimated financing amount.


    However, the success of listing depends on the effective preparation before listing. Both Arthur and the actual management of coastal power plant need to use strategic vision and foresight, weigh the pros and cons, and make reasonable planning in combination with their own conditions and current situation. Only in this way can we land in the capital market more economically and quickly, raise funds, and strengthen the strength of the enterprise.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I am not alarmist or support brexit. The reason why I will use brexit as a hypothesis is very simple. If our plans are fully realized, we will acquire the British power grid and control a quarter of the power supply and distribution market in the UK. For us, we will control a member of the emerging and loose EU Is the electricity market favorable, or is it more advantageous to control the power market of a Du established, historical and well-established capital ZY country


    In the conference room, Arthur looked at the securities dealers who were replaced by sponsors with a smile, explaining his analysis and views on the possibility of brexit. Perhaps for many people in the financial industry, Britain has really come to the stage of brexit, which is undoubtedly a cataclysm. Therefore, they did not care about Arthur''s assumption at all.


    But for Arthur, whether or not to leave Europe will not have much influence on his layout and plan, but will be beneficial!


    If brexit is true, the direct impact on financial markets will be the risk of a sharp fall in the pound and a fall in the euro. The periodic risk of exchange rate has the greatest impact on the financial assets investment and financial transaction enterprises in the UK, that is, the enterprises holding the pound euro or directly trading with the pound euro have the greatest risk.


    During the period of currency devaluation, physical assets, especially real estate and other real estate, are held by the real estate enterprises. Arthur may suffer directly from the financial markets business, but infrastructure is not affected by the depreciation of the pound. What''s more, he still has the bottom of gold, which is the most valuable pressure box. Of course, this is only analyzed from the perspective of the fall of the pound.


    To tell you the truth, since we have known that brexit will be a mess in the future and will be dragged into the mire of death, we should be prepared to deal with it in advance. Since he started to purchase British energy industry, he has considered the issue of brexit.


    "If there is such a day in the future, do you think what kind of scene it will be? However, for our electricity market, judging from the overall pattern after the UK''s separation from the EU, it will indeed encounter unprecedented difficulties in a period of time to come. But because of the long-term investment in our infrastructure, as long as we can hold on for a period of time, this impact and impact can be slowly digested and subsided.


    In the end, it will turn into a favorable situation for us. Our voice and influence will be enhanced to the greatest extent. We will completely get rid of the so-called restrictions of the EU, and be more flexible and free! "


    After listening to Arthur''s novel and seemingly impossible deception, the securities dealers can''t help but look at each other. They have to say that if Arthur really completes his big bull before he retires from Europe, he will become the most value preserving and valuable enterprise.As for what stock devaluation is wealth shrinking, and what exchange rate devaluation is wealth shrinking, it can only be said that the general stock holders'' understanding of wealth has ended. When TM''s boss issues shares to be listed to collect money, it will be circled when it is issued, and he can''t reduce his holdings at any time. As long as he doesn''t mortgage all his stocks, the rise and fall of stock price will have a p effect on him in the short term.


    With sufficient concepts and plans to hype, these securities companies are more optimistic about the listing prospects of coastal power plants!


    Looking at the change of the look of the securities dealers, they have changed their attitude in the follow-up communication. They are no longer aggressive. They also begin to face up to the big bull that Arthur used to blow, and think about discussing the feasibility of this seemingly impossible acquisition plan. Arthur has a long sigh of relief in his heart. It seems that these sponsors and brokers are satisfied with the pie he painted.


    However, Arthur also knows that if he wants to complete the layout and acquisition plan in the power market, he really needs to thank the European Union. Otherwise, a country''s infrastructure may be sold to a private person on a large scale under normal circumstances?


    If it had not been for the weakening of the ZF power of the participating countries after the establishment of the European Union, and most of the countries even ceded their currency Quan, how could Arthur, a small aristocrat, dare to think about the massive infrastructure of an old empire?


    When the UK withdraws from Europe, in a mess, who would like to spend several years talking to you about such a large-scale fixed assets transaction. As for waiting until the storm of brexit is over and the country Quanli is expanding again, Arthur Boleyn still has a p chance!


    "Hoo --"


    Arthur stood at the door of the meeting room with a smile on his face. He looked at the back of the representatives of the securities dealers who were accompanied by CEO Corina. He took a deep breath. He turned back to the meeting room and sat down in the boss''s chair. He relaxed his neck tie, took a coffee cup and took two drinks. Then he took out a document from a pile of documents, At the beginning, I looked up the pages carefully.


    Look at your resume and choose people!


    This is what Arthur is mainly responsible for now. At the same time, it is also a relatively troublesome work. In order to be listed, coastal power plant should not only set up the "Securities Department", but also establish the "preparatory group for listing".


    Only a dedicated project team can be more conducive to promoting the listing process. In the process of listing, special personnel are needed to coordinate the work of various departments within the enterprise, cooperate with the listing plan, communicate with the management and intermediary agencies on behalf of the enterprise, and collect and provide all relevant information about the establishment of the enterprise.


    The team that CEO Corina set up at the beginning seems to be short of staff and busy. What''s more, there are no well-known talents in the industry in this group. It''s a little easier to communicate with those intermediary agencies.


    Therefore, this time Arthur is not only to recruit talents, but also to recruit famous elites in the industry. Even if the other party''s salary may be higher, he has to recruit. There is no way. Everything is for the listing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ First of all, we should establish relevant systems in accordance with the modern enterprise system and implement them effectively.


    Enterprises should have the ability to face the market independently. Du Lixing is the most basic condition for the public offering of stocks and the core factor affecting the sustainable profitability of enterprises.


    If the enterprise has defects in Du Lixing, it is difficult to pass the issuance audit. Du Li Xing can be divided into two categories. One is to set up internal companies and reduce the dependence on major shareholders. Second, enterprises should strengthen their own strength and reduce the dependence of sales or supply on single customers or suppliers


    In the meeting room, Arthur is watching the listing team to give him suggestions for improving the enterprise system. Corina, CEO of the securities company, walks into the meeting room from the outside.


    Arthur put down the papers in his hand, looked at Corina with a smile and asked, "are they all sent away?"


    "Well, the other side was very satisfied with the meeting today and promised to accept the underwriting of our shares." Corina sat down in a chair and said with a smile.


    To be honest, in fact, everyone was worried that their boss was too young and inexperienced to make a mess of things. But now it seems that all these are the worries of these people. The boss is not only able to deal with it, but also has the potential to be a speaker. All of them almost believe it.


    "Boss, are you serious about brexit? Or is it just a negotiation strategy? " Collina finally did not restrain her doubts and curiosity, hoping that the boss could give her an answer.


    After all, due to historical and geographical reasons, since the late 19th century, Britain has been pursuing a policy of non intervention in continental affairs, known as "glorious isolation".


    The historical tradition of "suspecting Europe" and the mode of economic development different from that of the European continent have made Britain and the European continent inseparable for a long time. In the view of Eurosceptics, some EU policy trends may harm the interests of the UK.


    In particular, the UK is not a euro area country. It can issue its own independent currency, which is conducive to maintaining its export competitiveness and has its own fiscal policy. But it also makes it difficult for Britain to really join the continental business. In particular, many countries in Europe have experienced a critical period of debt crisis. Due to the obvious differences of interests, the voice of brexit is also rampant.


    "Well, whether we leave Europe or not, it doesn''t matter to us, does it?" Arthur asked with a smile. For Corina''s curiosity, he continued: "I just want to tell the sponsors and securities dealers one thing. As long as we are listed successfully, we have the hope and conditions to complete our acquisition and merger plan.


    As for brexit... I pay more attention to the chaos that this problem may bring, and it happens that we can get more high-quality assets at a low price. Even if we succeed in getting rid of our pig teammates in the end, we will only have to wait for a year and a half to catch our breath, and the exchange rate will still be balanced. When we have high-quality assets in hand, won''t we earn more?


    Those stock funds are empty money and meaningless. The real assets are hydropower and gas. After the separation from the EU, the supply of local hydropower and gas will inevitably decrease, which will make us make a lot of money again.


    This is fixed assets. You love it, or you don''t love it. It''s there. It''s electrified every day. "


    "Boss, is our ultimate goal really to buy the British grid from the French?"


    Arthur looked at Corina and said with a smile: "I can tell you very seriously that this acquisition plan --"


    then Arthur picked up a document on the side and raised it in the air. His eyes were extremely bright and said, "it''s not the plan that will be launched immediately after our company goes public. I''ve asked Angela to set up a team to get in touch with these two wind farms a long time ago


    Of course, when she hears the information of two or three years, it takes a long time for Ke Linna to complete the negotiation of the initial bid and payment. However, she understands that it takes a long time to complete the negotiation from the initial bid preparation to the completion of the negotiation.


    If the boss wants to make a big news immediately after the company goes public to boost the stock price, it''s time to make preparations.


    "Only when we acquire the British power grid, can we truly become an existence that can''t be ignored by all forces, and what I want is the right of speech of Zhengzhi that no one can ignore!" Arthur''s eyes were deep and he looked at Corina with a cool look.


    Corina suddenly realized that her boss was not only a young and rich business genius, but also an earl from an ancient aristocratic family in England!


    The so-called right of speech is that your voice is heard by the public. People are blind, and a loud enough voice can influence their views, which is the right to speak.


    As a businessman, Arthur Boleyn doesn''t need to influence the pattern of Zhengzhi in England. He only needs that his voice can be heard by enough people, so that he can be qualified to enter the core circle of that sphere of influence. In the future, he will have priority over those outside the circle in various investment opportunities and cooperation opportunities.It can also guarantee that he will not be infringed by the person or organization who has the violent Li without obvious violation of the law. This is the speech right of Zhengzhi urgently needed by Arthur. And Britain can become an independent power in the world. Arthur''s right to speak in Britain is equal to his right to speak, which is useful in the world. As long as any country does not dare to tear its face in international politics, it will not dare to invade Arthur bollin''s private property at will.


    At 3:30 p.m., Arthur put down his work and went back to the hotel where he stayed to get together with sister Zhilin, who had been wandering the street for a whole day, and enjoyed the sunny afternoon tea together.


    After eating and drinking, they went to a hot spring and relaxed in this cold winter.


    Until night fell and the lights were on.


    In the hotel suite, Arthur arranged his tie in the mirror and called out to sister Zhilin, who was still in the bedroom, "are you ready? We should go."


    "Right away --"


    sister Zhilin''s voice of whine came from the bedroom, and soon she heard some quick footstep sound. Then she heard sister Zhilin''s voice from behind: "look, how about this dress?"


    Arthur looks back at sister Zhilin, who is making a model to show her posture. She is not as sexy as she used to be. Instead, she has a retro lady style. Her red windbreaker is full of aura, and her blue hat is even more unique. The red windbreaker makes her skin more white, shiny and full of vitality. The generous collar design modifies the shoulder lines and looks big Fang decent, like a little lady.


    Delicate makeup face with a sweet smile, a pair of big eyes open, showing a lovely and silly, she showed the state and look, can easily let people feel her happiness at the moment.


    ¡°Beautiful£¡¡± Arthur walked forward satisfied, reached for her slender waist, and her Qin, sincerely praised: "lady style, really suitable for you!"


    "Cluck, let''s go." Sister Zhilin happily took Arthur''s arm and looked at Arthur with tender eyes.


    "Well, let''s go." Arthur smiles and steps out.


    In Bristol at night, tui goes out of the noise of the day and looks peaceful all around. Against the bright lights, the whole city exudes a unique beauty of tranquility.


    In the Mercedes Benz on the road, Arthur and sister Zhilin clasp their fingers. Sister Zhilin looks at Arthur happily like a girl and asks in a voice, "is there really no problem for me to attend with you?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the problem?" Looking at sister Zhilin''s big eyes as bright as the sea of stars, Arthur asked with a smile. Seeing that sister Zhilin began to purr again and look like a coquettish girl, Arthur shook his head and said with a smile: "all the guests tonight are from the Chinese dynasty, one is the person in charge of Guangda group in England, and the other is the eldest son of Muzi Superman. I believe that your presence will make the dinner more harmonious tonight And relaxed. "


    "Thank you, little villain." Sister Zhilin smiles and leans her head on Arthur''s arm. She knows that this is Arthur''s help to expand her contacts with China, especially the big boy of Muzi Superman, who is even more difficult to see for a small star like her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    After many days, Arthur and Wu Qiang and Muzi''s eldest son met again. Naturally, the atmosphere between them was relaxed and harmonious. Especially Wu Qiang, who had warmly entertained Arthur in the capital city, was a warm embrace of laughter when they met.


    When he saw the elder sister Zhilin accompanied by Arthur, Wu Qiang and Muzi looked at each other knowingly and laughed at each other. After shaking hands with sister Zhilin, who was elegant and gentle, Wu Qiang did not forget to tease Arthur.


    "Sir Arthur, I finally know where your love for China comes from."


    "Ha ha..."


    Muzi chuckled with great cooperation, while Arthur shook his head and laughed, ignoring Wu Qiang''s ridicule. He helped sister Zhilin take off the big red windbreaker outside and put it aside. In a Black Slim dress and a pair of knee high black boots, sister Zhilin sat down gracefully.


    Arthur, Wu Qiang, and Muzi, the eldest son of Muzi, took their seats together, then they said with a smile, "I can''t help it. After going to the Chinese dynasty, I can''t understand what is called the amorous feelings and exotic customs. It''s really charming and makes people indulge in it, but can''t get rid of Ba! "


    " hahaha... "


    Ah, you


    Both Muzi and Wu Qiang laughed heartily. Originally, she blinked a pair of big eyes and a smile on her face. When she saw the smiles of three men and meaningful laughter, she understood what Arthur said. The rosy Bai''s cheek turned red and nodded slightly, and secretly reached out to Qia for a moment.


    Then she sat quietly with a very elegant smile and listened to the conversation of the three people. She played her role of "vase" very peacefully. I have to say that sister Zhilin is really a very smart woman.


    For Qi a, Arthur completely did not change his color. He just turned his face and took a look at sister Zhilin''s beautiful face, which became increasingly feminine. Then he said with a smile to Wu Qiang and Muzi: "serve the dishes first. Let''s eat while we talk."


    Wu Qiang and Muzi nodded with a smile. To tell the truth, it was very relaxed and comfortable for them to get along with Arthur, the Earl of England''s old aristocratic family. They did not have the British stereotype at all. They were just like getting along with the people of the Chinese dynasty. These feelings were especially significant for Wu Qiang.


    Soon, the restaurant brought a delicious dinner. Arthur picked up the red wine cup and Wu Qiang. Muzi''s eldest son touched the next glass. After a sip of red wine, he began to talk about business.


    "You should have received the company''s IPO briefing. Do you have any comments on this?"


    Wu Qiang and his eldest son looked at each other. After smiling, Wu Qiang shook his head with a smile and said, "naturally, everyone is happy to see the coastal power plant go on the market. I don''t have the slightest opinion. At the same time, if there is any need, I am willing to cooperate with you."


    "My opinion here is the same. If the listing is successful so quickly, we should really thank you so that we can see the benefits of our investment so quickly." The eldest son also very elegant smile way.


    , "Oh, thank you, it''s unnecessary. Don''t make complaints about me behind the back. I sold your shares too dark."


    "Ha ha. You''re still as humorous as ever. "


    "Ha ha, don''t mention, you are not cheap indeed..."


    This time, including sister Zhilin, the four of them all laughed, and sister Zhilin looked at Arthur, who was confident and calm, full of love in her beautiful eyes.


    "Oh, don''t worry. As long as you are listed, you will make a lot of money. I invite you two tonight, mainly for one thing. Tomorrow''s board of directors, I hope you both can stand on the same front with me."


    Arthur cut the beef on the plate with a knife and fork as he looked up at the other two with a smile.


    "Representative of ZF, will attend the board meeting tomorrow?" Wu Qiang and his eldest son looked at each other and asked with a frown.


    Both of them are very clear that Arthur is an absolute controlling shareholder. As long as he is willing, anything can be decided independently without going through them. Although in that case, Arthur will be too strong, and there may be some negative effects on listed companies.


    Especially in the board of directors represented by ZF, if Arthur is too strong and does not care about the opinions of other shareholders, the negative impact will be greater.


    You know, although the UK''s public utilities are mainly private, but ZF has gold shares.


    In particular, in the treatment of key areas such as power companies and energy companies, ZF in the UK guarantees ZF''s right to speak in core enterprises in the form of "gold shares", and any shareholding of more than 15% needs to be approved by the Bu director. According to the different forms of enterprises, some "gold stocks" will always exist in the enterprises to maintain the state-owned shares of enterprises to ensure the national interests.


    Unfortunately, when ZF sold its shares in Arthur''s original acquisition, the coastal power plant retained its gold shares, which is useless in ordinary days. However, ZF will appear in the event of equity changes, company listing, merger and acquisition, etc.


    "Yes, gold stocks, how can they not appear in such big events as listing? I think Victor should not be unfamiliar with this point." Arthur looked at the eldest son with a smile.You should know that since 2000, muzijia has been "testing water" in the UK, such as developing real estate, and has won the fourth largest telecom company threeuk at the price of 3.6 billion pounds. Naturally, ZF will not be absent from this important asset of telecom company.


    Muzi pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, nodded with a smile and said, "they have no reason to object to the listing of the company, do they?"


    "Ha ha, even if they object, will we not be listed?" Arthur shook his head and laughed. "I want everyone to be happy... Wu, is that right? "


    "Ha ha, very correct. Your Chinese is getting better and better." Wu Qiang said with a smile.


    "Learning a language, the key is to have a language environment, to often say, practice in daily life, into the life will be obvious progress!" Arthur looked at it with a smile and remained quiet all the time, said Sister Zhilin, who was gentle.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qiang and his eldest son shook their heads and chuckled. To tell you the truth, when they came into contact with Arthur, the British aristocrat, they were really a little strange. At the same time, they were very kind. To tell the truth, it''s a good thing to find such a partner in a foreign country.


    "By the way, Mr. Arthur, I saw the acquisition plan after financing from the listing briefing. Is it serious about the plan that the ultimate goal is to acquire British power?"


    When he heard Wu Qiang ask this question, although Muzi did not change his face and covered it well, Arthur was aware of some changes in the other side,.


    In this regard, Arthur had known for a long time. If his memory did not deviate, muzijia''s first big move after ten years of silence in the British market was the acquisition of British power.


    Now, Arthur has thrown his plan out early. It seems that he is not afraid of being known by others. He also talks about the sponsor and the securities company in order to let everyone know his ambition. No matter whether the acquisition can be completed or not, the bull must blow it out first.


    As for the possibility of collision with muzijia''s acquisition plan, Arthur didn''t care, because he knew from the beginning that if he ran into such a consortium as muzijia, he had no hope of winning.


    Seeing the reaction of the eldest childe, Arthur could not help but feel a burst of fun. I hope his smoke bomb can fool everyone.


    As for the crash of the acquisition target, Muzi doesn''t care more about Arthur Bolin. After all, the two sides are not of the same level. If they really want to become competitors, the only situation is that they will bully Arthur to death.


    To tell you the truth, he really felt Arthur''s ambition after seeing the listing briefing. At the same time, he didn''t expect that the layout of the other party was similar to theirs.


    Although Arthur can be despised in terms of capital and power, he can not be taken lightly and ignore the courage and ability of this young count. Therefore, after seeing the listing briefing, Mr. Muzi reported it to the board of directors of the group, hoping that the board of directors could speed up the decision-making process.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    A big family and a big career have the advantages of a big family and a big career. But there are also many disadvantages, such as pulling one hair and moving the whole body...


    Just like Mr. Muzi, taking over such a large business empire, it is difficult for outsiders to understand the constraints and difficulties. It is very difficult to start a business, but it is even more difficult to keep a business. Since he took over the business empire of the Muzi family, he has been questioned by the masses of gourd eaters, who feel that he may not be able to shoulder the heavy responsibilities.


    Moreover, the biggest ideal of the eldest son is to bring the Muzi family further. However, it is obviously a long way to go.


    Yu wear its crown, must bear its heavy, is not so simple to say.


    For example, every overseas acquisition plan proposed by him will be questioned and reviewed within the group, and its efficiency is very low. Although he can get his father''s support and finally pass it, time is money in the business world.


    A purchase plan, go through all the procedures, and then to the landing, it is really day lily is cold!


    The collision with Arthur Bolin''s acquisition target made this young man really worried. He was not afraid to become a competitor with Arthur. He was really afraid that when Arthur successfully completed the acquisition, his plan on this side had not been approved by the headquarters of horijiang.


    Well, that''s a bit of an exaggeration, but for the eldest son, he can''t stand this kind of restriction more and more. It''s time to make some changes...


    Naturally, Arthur didn''t know what Muzi''s eldest son thought. However, to let these people know his purchase plan is an important foreshadowing for his future promotion of the company''s share price after listing.


    You should know that the heat of a market can not be achieved by a single person or a company, which requires the participation of many forces. Arthur wants to warm up first and attract the attention of the public. Only in this way can the road of his coastal power plant go smoothly after it is listed.


    "You two, as good friends, hope to take more care of Zhilin in the future."


    After the dinner, the four chatted for a while. At the end of the party, Arthur took Zhilin''s sister''s slender waist in one hand, half joking and half seriously laughing at Wu Qiang and the eldest son of the Muzi family.


    "Well," he said


    "Oh, no problem. Miss Lin is the queen of advertising. I will inform the advertising department that as long as there are suitable projects, I will give priority to Miss Lin." Wu Qiang looked at a sweet smile and slightly bent his knees. His sister Zhilin, who was very respectful and shook hands with himself, said with a smile.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your care." Sister Zhilin is very elegant and polite thanks.


    After watching Wu Qiang and Muzi leave in the car, Arthur standing in the street takes Zhilin sister and looks at each other with a smile. "Let''s go, too. It''s too cold outside. Go back to take a hot bath and relax."


    Sister Zhilin''s face was slightly red, and the wind Qing Wanzhong was white. Arthur looked at him helplessly and complacently, saying: "you --"


    "ha ha, I can''t blame you. If you are too charming, I should cherish every minute I am with you." Arthur picked up his eyebrows, grinned and hugged sister Zhilin in his arms. When he came to the door, a very gentlemanly hand blocked the top of the door and asked sister Zhilin to get on first.


    Sister Zhilin, who was sitting in the car, looked up at Arthur, who was tall and handsome and full of exotic characteristics, standing by the door of the car. She said with a sweet smile: "don''t be a teenager. Don''t be greedy for cheap Hua wine."


    "What do you mean?" Arthur asked, pretending not to understand.


    Sister Zhilin gave Arthur a speechless look and said, "close the door. The wind is a little strong..."


    Arthur shrugged, closed the door, and then went around to the other side. The bodyguard helped him open the door. After sitting in the car, he looked at sister Zhilin and said with a smile: "I think my Chinese level still has a lot of room to improve. When I go back, you can teach me more about Tang and Song poetry."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Sister Zhilin looks at Arthur with a bad smile on her face, reaches out to cover her forehead, and then looks at him in tears and laughs. She spat at him.


    At the board meeting of the coastal power plant the next day, Arthur, who was full of spring breeze and fresh air, faced the ZF representatives attending the board of directors and the members of the board of Directors established after reorganization, gave a detailed introduction to the listing of the company, and announced the listing and the acquisition plan after financing.


    As for the content of the acquisition plan, it is no secret. It has not caused much response, but everyone''s face is full of excitement. Who doesn''t want to make their shares more valuable?


    The meeting went very smoothly. The ZF representative, who Arthur thought might cause some small troubles, did not raise any objection during the whole process. This not only surprised Arthur, but also other people.


    However, after the end of the board of directors, the representative of ZF gold shares did not leave, but asked to have a separate communication with Arthur.


    In the office, Arthur is holding a coffee cup and looking at ZF representatives who are also tasting coffee on his face with a smile. He guesses the intention of the other party this time. The power plant is listed. For ZF, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. ZF is the beneficiary whether it is the explosion of market value after listing, or the expansion of enterprise scale and capacity after financing."Your honor, count Arthur, this time I come here mainly on the Commission of chief Du. There is one thing I need to communicate with you."


    ZF representative puts down the coffee cup in his hand, smiles, and says respectfully.


    Arthur, who heard this, frowned slightly, but still put down his coffee cup, smiling and gesturing, "if you have anything, please say --"


    "well, I will say it directly. The thing is that we support the listing of Bristol coast power plant. However, one thing I hope count Arthur can pay attention to is the shares of the power plant Question


    "Well?" When he heard the other party mention the shares, Arthur could not help frowning. He looked at the other party suspiciously and asked, "what''s wrong with the shares?"


    "There is no problem with the current share distribution ratio. However, if the shares of the power plant change in the future, we mean that we do not want to see the two major shareholders of Bristol power plant break the balance and become the actual controller of Bristol power plant.


    That is to say, if you want to sell shares in the future, it''s better not to choose the two major shareholders now. After all, their background... "


    after hearing the song string, he knew the meaning of elegance. Before the other party finished speaking, Arthur understood the meaning of the other party''s words. The problem still lies in the company behind Wu Qiang and his eldest son.


    "To put it bluntly, we think it would be unsafe for an important natural gas power plant in our country to be controlled by a gifted company. I think you should understand that, count Arthur."


    "Yes, I understand too well!" Arthur said with a smile, but in his voice there was a sense of uncertainty.


    "Thank you for your understanding and cooperation. By the way, one more thing is about the technical confidentiality of natural gas generating units. We hope you can pay attention to it. After all, the Chinese people


    "I know, we will deal with these properly. I already know the meaning of ZF. Don''t worry, this is my industry, and I won''t give up. I believe you can also see that the listing of coastal power plant is just my starting point. The future is very long, isn''t it?" Arthur directly waved to interrupt the other party''s words, said smilingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Arthur kept smiling and sent the ZF representative away. After the office door was closed, Arthur''s smile disappeared completely. He went to the floor to ceiling window of the office, and looked at the panoramic view of the power plant in the distance and the tall chimneys emitting light white smoke. He sneered.


    "Good one makes people feel unsafe, ha ha..."


    I have only seen and heard a lot about the obstacles and obstacles encountered by Chinese enterprises in overseas acquisition, merger and acquisition, and investment, and I feel very angry. Today, he has experienced such arrogance and prejudice.


    Just a natural gas power plant with a market value of 600 million pounds has caused some people to jump out and warn. This shows how serious the discrimination against Chinese enterprises with Se glasses in some western countries is.


    Some western countries have to open a "fence gate" and stretch out a welcome arm from the gate when they are looking at the economic rise and the money in their pocket is greedy. However, when people are ready to enter the house, they create various obstacles.


    In fact, it also reflects the self-confidence of these former developed countries. It also shows that many western countries and people still hold a cold attitude towards China.


    On the one hand, with the rise of China''s economy, Chinese enterprises have invested and built factories overseas, acquired enterprise assets, technology, talents, etc., which has caused huge competitive pressure on European and American enterprises.


    The refusal of Chinese enterprises'' acquisition applications on the ground of security undoubtedly reflects the concern of these European and American countries that their enterprises can not compete with their counterparts in China.


    In fact, to tell the truth, in the competition between European and American enterprises and Chinese enterprises, European and American enterprises have great advantages in technology, and Chinese enterprises have also taken this point into consideration. However, many people in Europe and the United States worry that if there are no restrictions, the technological advantages of Europe and the United States will disappear if Chinese enterprises are allowed to purchase European and American enterprises without restrictions. Therefore, the establishment of investment barriers has become the instinctive response of some European and American countries to maintain their technological advantages and enterprise competitiveness.


    On the other hand, under the influence of inertial thinking, many European and American people are suspicious of China and its enterprises, believing that the transnational enterprises of China are controlled by the Chinese government, and even have background. They worry that communications, infrastructure, heavy industry and other industries are related to security. Once the important enterprises in these industries are acquired, they will obey the orders of the Chinese government and pose a threat to their own security.


    Arthur felt the slow malice completely this time. As a soul of the Chinese dynasty, he was naturally very angry. However, standing on his identity as Arthur Boleyn, he had to admit that China was cruel. All the technologies and commodities that were deduced from the reverse direction were sold at the price of vegetables, and did not give the competitors a way to survive...


    However, considering that the European and American countries are not things, compared with them, China has allowed a large number of foreign enterprises to enter the Chinese market, including Nokia, Motorola, HP and so on. Their products and technologies are widely used, including the communication network and Internet, which are regarded as "information nerves".


    In the field of financial security, there are IBM, Cisco, and Microsoft in the field of network communication... No matter which enterprise takes out, it is enough to rise to the level of security.


    Although these European and American countries are not so willing to open their industrial sectors to Chinese enterprises, they welcome the Chinese government to buy all kinds of bonds. European and American countries are used to criticizing the background of Chinese enterprises'' foreign industrial investment, but they are quite different in purchasing bonds. In fact, this is a typical double standard!


    What makes Arthur helpless is that all the overseas investments that have been successfully implemented all have the risk of being changed. You should know that most western countries sing the rhythm of my appearance. When the new Quan Li comes to power, he will not have 13 faces and play a rogue. It is really not easy!


    To tell you the truth, it''s not easy to read the overseas classics, whether it''s going to attack overseas, copy the bottom or expand!


    However, these are beyond the scope of Arthur''s concern. Now the most important thing is to make a good job of his own business. As long as he becomes strong, he will be able to pull a hand if he meets a Chinese enterprise in the future.


    Of course, the premise is that it has advantages, cough... After all, he is a businessman. Just like Guangda group, don''t they cooperate very well and happily?


    Through this incident, Arthur also understood one thing, that is, the money of Chinese enterprises is not so easy to take!


    Whether it''s easy to take it or not, Arthur is not so shameless. He will go to the Death Pit for his partner. After all, he also has assets and interests in China.


    If you make your reputation stinky and infamous, it will not be so easy and easy to find a Chinese partner with the same amount of money. Arthur knows this very well. Dealing with Chinese people or enterprises, a good reputation is more important than anything!


    What the Chinese people hate most is the white eyed wolf who takes the advantage, turns his back on others and refuses to recognize others.


    In the next two days, Arthur not only kept talking with sponsors and securities companies, but also spent time with sister Zhilin, touring Bristol in winter, tasting local famous restaurants, and deepening mutual understanding.


    Although, both of them know that this is just a beautiful and sweet memory, the only thing to do is to enjoy the moment!Of course, sister Zhilin may have some expectations in her heart. After all, millions of wealth, noble status and the title of Countess are fatal to any woman.


    And Arthur, also won''t crack down on women''s expectations and wild hope. Only by keeping enough delicious bait can he become a real fisherman and enjoy the real wind!


    "Well, honey, don''t be unhappy. I really can''t drag on. I''ve been here with you for five days. The agents who stay in London are going crazy. If I don''t show up, she will call the police."


    Wearing a cool pink lambskin coat with a beige sweater and cool black skinny jeans and patent leather boots. The black wide brim hat on top of her head shows her frankness style. She says in a whiny voice to Arthur who hugs her in her arms.


    "Stay with me for another day, will you?" Arthur is really a little reluctant, after all, sister Zhilin''s wind Qing, that is really good.


    "I really can''t. the company has called. I have to go back to China and arrange business activities during the Spring Festival. It''s the busiest time of the year and the easiest time to make money..." Although sister Zhilin has a helpless expression on her pretty face, her tiny Zui corner shows that she is very proud of Arthur''s fascination with herself.


    "You''ve been working so hard to make a few dollars..."


    "No matter how much money you make, you have to earn it. What else do you do? You raise me?"


    "Well, I''ll support you!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Cluck, thank you. However, I still feel that the money I earn is more practical. Women should have their own career. Even if they are vases, they should also be vases of noble value. Only in this way can they attract people. Don''t you say that, little villain!"


    Elder sister Zhilin''s answer to Arthur is not unexpected. However, it is not what she wants to be raised with money. If she gets to that stage, she will completely break the possibility of Shang''s position in Arthur.


    "Well, when will you come back to England?" Arthur had no choice but to let people go.


    "It''s impossible in the near future. After the Chinese new year, I''ll go home and live for a while. I''ll call you then, OK?" Sister Zhilin''s voice also soothes Arthur.


    "That''s the only way. As you can see, I really need time to wait for the power plant to go public. So, you''d better come to the UK."


    "Oh, yes." Sister Zhilin nodded with a smile and stood on tiptoe. After a while with Arthur Qin, in Arthur''s eyes, the bodyguard carried the suitcase, left the hotel suite and walked into the elevator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Send off sister Zhilin, it will really become a non NV light.


    Arthur also put all his effort and time into his work and devoted himself to the preparation for the listing of the coastal power plant.


    Meeting all kinds of people, bragging, drawing pancakes, talking about their ambitions, worrying about the future power shortage in Britain, and so on.


    With more and more sponsors and securities companies, Arthur''s words were spread to the media.


    In order to reduce carbon emissions in accordance with the requirements of the Copenhagen Conference and the European Union, Britain needs to close many coal-fired power plants. These coal-fired power plants have contributed about 9% of the country''s total power generation capacity each year in the past, and the construction of gas-fired power plants is far away. The closure of coal-fired power plants will undoubtedly lead to severe power supply in the UK Heavy shortage.


    According to the data, the UK needs to build 30 new gas-fired power plants to cope with the current energy supply shortage. However, the UK does not have enough manpower, financial resources and time to build so many gas-fired power plants. Reports of the power crisis, such as the power crisis, have been reported by the major media again.


    For a while, Arthur Boleyn and Bristol coast power plant again became the focus of media and British people.


    And these routines, no doubt, were learned by Arthur from many of his predecessors and prepared to carry them forward.


    If you want to play the routine well, you have to win the popularity of the people. First of all, you need to find a big problem facing human beings, such as global warming, carbon emissions, energy crisis and so on. These problems are so big that we have to fight with them, so they attract many people''s attention.


    Then Arthur would show everyone the prospect of drawing a pie, his ambition and responsibility to solve it. It''s a long way to go, of course, but at least it sounds possible.


    In the end, Arthur could take advantage of the Bristol coast power plant, which is a ready-made springboard, to leverage the listing and financing, and a business miracle was born.


    You know, the modern iron man in the white headed eagle and the suffocating dreamer in the future all come in this way.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Count Arthur, some experts believe that some of your remarks really create anxiety. It is extremely irresponsible to make a speech in order to seek the listing of the company. What do you want to respond to or explain? "


    After a series of hot speculation, attention and topic fermentation, Arthur once again received an exclusive interview with the times in the power plant office.


    In the face of such a straightforward and sharp question from the interview reporter, Arthur seems to have been prepared for a long time. With a calm and gentle smile, he spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said in a rather helpless tone.


    "First of all, I would like to state that these words I have said are very helpful to the listing of coastal power plants by sponsors and securities companies. This is all the content after data analysis and data analysis, and the authenticity can be guaranteed. Naturally, we can''t lie if we want to go public.


    The ZF side has already accepted the interview and verified part of the contents. In the future, all coal-fired power plants will be closed in succession. This is a step that must be taken according to the Copenhagen Agreement and the EU standards.


    With the growth of British population and the increasing demand for transportation, the demand for electricity will undoubtedly continue to rise in the future.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to shut down coal-fired power plants and old nuclear power plants, and reduce the construction of wind power and solar power generation facilities. But the power plants that have not made up for the power supply gap are on the other hand. On the other hand, there is an increasing number of electricity users. I think I don''t need to say more. What anyone can understand will inevitably lead to power shortage.


    Maybe some people think that is a possibility in the future, which is still very far away. So let''s talk about now, this winter, the snow disaster some time ago, which caused some people to have no electricity?


    In fact, at present, it is unable to rely on its own existing power generation facilities to provide sufficient power supply for its citizens, and it has to import electricity from abroad. The consequence of electricity import is that Britain''s electricity supply will be subject to the influence of international market, weather and other countries'' political factors.


    And as far as I know, electricity prices in the UK are likely to rise in the future, as national grid may need to use back-up diesel generators to ease the power shortage. "


    "Oh, my God, that''s bad news!" After listening to Arthur''s explanation, the reporter also sighed with astonishment.


    "If we don''t find a way to solve the inevitable power crisis in the future from now on, there will be more bad news in that day. The London Olympic Games will be held in two years. There will undoubtedly be a peak power consumption in Britain. If the power supply is insufficient, it will be a disaster.


    The reason why I want to seek the listing of Bristol coast power plant is to raise funds, expand scale and increase production capacity. In a word, ZF may not want to hear or even admit the fact that ZF, which is deeply in financial deficit, does not have enough manpower and financial resources to build more gas-fired power plants, especially when time is running out.


    So, we have to find our own wayUnder Arthur''s serious, seven true and three false, the Times reporter was very happy to get an exclusive interview and left, and he successfully spread the anxiety out.


    "Tut, I''ve been busy for more than two weeks. It''s February, and the new year is coming soon."


    Standing in front of the floor to floor window of the office, he stretched himself out and looked at the snow covered scenery outside. Arthur was a little bit thoughtful. After all, he had been recuperating for so long. It was time to go back and take care of his flowers and plants.


    As for the preparation for the listing of the coastal power plant, it is almost the same. The relevant details of the company''s listing and the listing schedule have been confirmed. The next step is to carry out due diligence deployment, assist in the preparation of listing documents such as audit declaration, listing prospectus and other materials. Waiting for the roadshow.


    The most difficult way to go is often uphill. Only by slowing down occasionally can we walk longer.


    So Arthur left his office, went to CEO Corina''s office, informed her, went back to the hotel, packed up and left for home.


    Yes, he left for home. Since he came back from the Chinese dynasty, Arthur did not enter the house. He was only busy with his work. He not only ignored the flowers and plants of Bolin manor, but also flustered the dragon mother alimia. It''s time to go back and pick it up, bask in the sun and air it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Boss, gold futures and foreign exchange positions have all been closed. Gold was shipped at 1130 US dollars an ounce, and a total of US $1150 million was obtained. Short of euro was a little less, only 40 million US dollars... "


    listening to his mobile phone, Arthur, sitting on the warm high-speed train, looked at the vast white mountains and trees passing by outside the window, his mouth slightly raised, and he said with a happy smile:" ha ha, Smith, listening to your tone, it seems that you are not satisfied with the number you have obtained? "


    "Yes, boss, I''m sorry. In fact, I should be more flexible, and I won''t be killed for seven million dollars. I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    "Haha, don''t say that, Smith. You and I know that the financial market is changing rapidly. No one can say that he is the absolute winner until the last minute.


    In this game of capital, you can only win by making a sum of money and saying goodbye to the game field completely. As long as you are still in this game field for a day, it will still be a game of capital, and the money is just a number of figures.


    Ha ha, this time the less number, the next time will be added back. Moreover, I am very satisfied with the income now, but I don''t know if the insistence of you and Angela will let me avoid the danger again


    Arthur comforted Smith a few words, but he still has some murmurs about the suggestion that Smith, JAMA and Angela insisted on in the video conference a few days ago, clearing the gold and foreign exchange.


    After all, at present, although there is turbulence in the world financial market, the situation that gold is strong and the euro is weak has not changed. There is no need for such a large-scale clearance.


    "Boss, maybe we are a little too nervous and cautious this time, but please believe us, all the starting points we insist on are for your financial safety. Boss, seriously, we can''t bear a sharp drop. Once this happens, we will lose a lot.


    Instead of worrying and anxious, we should stay away for a while. After all the situation is clear, we will enter again. Now, the whole world is watching the white hawk and waiting for it to release its fourth quarter financial report last year. Whether the Federal Reserve will keep interest rates unchanged, how the white Hawk expresses its position on the economy in the state of the Qing address, and whether or not Mr. Bernanke can be re elected as chairman of the Federal Reserve...... A series of uncertainties from the United States have now affected the trend of global financial markets.


    Other people may be able to bet, you can''t bet, you need to continue to maintain the success rate of 100% investment, although this aura is very empty, but it is also heavy, as long as you use the success again and again, you will be a legendary investor in Britain for a long time, and it''s not necessary that you can''t compete with the white headed eagle''s stock god! "


    On the phone, Smith and JAMA became more and more excited. Arthur even imagined the excitement and fanaticism of the other party''s eyes shining when he said these words. NIMA was driving the ducks on the shelf, ready to use him to create gods!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Arthur chatter without stop, make complaints about Smith, JAMA, who is still chattering on the other end of the phone. He can''t help reaching out to press his forehead. He tuckles in my heart. "My brain," he continued, "so, is there any latest news on the bald eagle?"


    "Yes, because the white headed eagle is preparing to strengthen the supervision of the financial industry, the US stock market fell sharply last week, and the Dow Jones index hit its biggest weekly decline since the low in March last year.


    Market sentiment improved on Monday, with the Dow up 23.88 points at 10196.86. On Tuesday, the U.S. stock market opened lower. Despite positive news from the consumer confidence index, the newly released corporate results did not surprise the market. The Dow fell 2.57 points to close at 10194.29. On Wednesday, new home sales fell sharply in December, the lowest since March.


    The Federal Reserve announced that it would maintain ultra-low interest rates from 0% to 0.25%, but its judgment on the economic outlook was more optimistic than the previous report. The Dow rose 41.87 points to close at 10236.16 points. On Thursday, despite news of Mr. Ben''s re-election, the Dow fell 115.70 points to 10120.46, the lowest closing level since November 6 last year.


    Europe''s three biggest stock markets last week suffered their biggest weekly declines in months. On Monday, oil prices fell below $75 and energy stocks were under pressure. The Financial Times Index fell 42.68 points to close at 5260.31 points, while French and German stock markets fell more than 1%.


    The UK stock market rebounded slightly on Tuesday, with pharmaceutical stocks performing well. The Financial Times Index closed at 5276.85, up 16.54 points, while the French and German stock markets rose more than 0.6%. On Wednesday, the UK stock market closed at its lowest level this year, with the Financial Times Index closing at 5217.47, down 59.38 points, while the French and German stock markets fell by 1.24% and 0.5%.


    On Thursday, the Greek financial crisis continued to plague European financial markets, with the euro hitting a six-and-a-half-month low against the dollar, and the three major European stock markets fell across the board


    "Ha ha, that is, on Thursday, it was the classic case that you rolled 10 million dollars in seven hours, right?" After hearing these reports, Arthur asked with a happy smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s only when we encounter a great opportunity that we can have such a harvest. It''s because of such a big shock that Angela and I think temporary risk aversion is the best plan.Although in the uncertain situation, if you want to keep the optimistic income, you can also carry out some protection hedging. However, regardless of the economic environment, "fear of missing" is the most dangerous psychology in the financial market


    Hearing Smith JAMA''s happy laughter and still afraid of his unexpected consolation, Arthur laughed and shook his head, picked up the coffee cup on the train table, took a sip and said, "no need to explain. I''m very satisfied with your work and attitude. Besides, in my opinion, it''s very profitable. You are all my trusted and relied partners. Since you insist, then I You will naturally rely on your decisions.


    At this point, you need not worry. Even if there is no collapse that you are worried about, I will not complain and complain. Believe me, I still have this measurement. You are right. Fear of missing is the most dangerous psychology. A moment of complacency can never compare with the happiness of the last laugh.


    Well, that''s it. I''m sure you won''t let me down


    "Thank you. Thank you, boss, for your trust in me."


    On the phone, Smith JAMA''s tone seemed a little excited. Arthur was also very satisfied with his more and more sophisticated means to win people''s hearts. Finally, before hanging up the phone, Arthur slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "by the way, call him the return of the gold futures, according to the investment proportion, and give him the return under Dian, so that our Dian will be happy Xing.


    He is really not easy enough. I hope he will have a good day after receiving the income! "


    "Ha ha..." Smith JAMA chuckled heartily, but quickly replied, "OK, boss, I''m sure Dian will be happy."


    Hearing Smith''s laughter, Arthur shook his head and hung up the phone. For the helpless situation of Dian, the whole British people still sympathize with him. Even though many people don''t like him very much, facing the super long standby man, he can only rely on his brain to look forward to the stars and the moon, and one day the day will come.


    It''s a pity that Arthur knows better than anyone. They can only feel heartache. Their Dian is down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    When the high-speed train entered the Southampton area, Arthur saw the snow outside the window mixed in the cold wind, falling on the window. The message melted quickly, and slowly slid down the window. Looking at the snow covered landscape outside, he looked at the other passengers in the carriage. He could not help shaking his head in tears and laughter.


    Very few people don''t like snow. Snowflakes cover all the dirty and unbearable disturbing the world, and let the earth enter the atmosphere of fairy tale world.


    It''s not funny when it snows in England. For a long time, the British people''s inexplicable fear of heavy snow has always become the laughing stock of other countries


    you know, even in the face of war, the British people will be very calm and say that death will not stop us from moving forward!


    But as long as it''s snowing, all Britons will hide, all schools will be closed and buses will stop running, just like the end of the world.


    No kidding, everything will stop running, even the train station will be closed, it is insane!


    Fortunately, Arthur''s high-speed train has reached Southampton, otherwise he would be stuck in the road......


    When the train arrived, Arthur put on his overcoat and a top hat. Under the protection of the bodyguards, he got out of the train and walked quickly outside the station.


    Outside the station, the special bus sent by "southern daily echo" had been waiting for a long time. Seeing the boss coming out, the staff immediately welcomed them and gave them respectful greetings.


    After Arthur nodded with a smile, he got into the car and drove to the newspaper office.


    Jerry Fuller, the editor in chief of the newspaper office, who was preparing to meet the boss''s inspection, felt a little uneasy at this time. To be honest, all along, the young earl did not give more attention to the Southern Daily Echo except at the initial stage, when the operation of the newspaper was improved.


    For such a long time, it was routine to send a briefing to the Earl every day, and then there was no such thing. The whole newspaper office seemed to have been forgotten. What''s more, Jerry fuller was helpless that the Earl lavished out bonus benefits before Christmas. According to his understanding, only their newspapers had the least bonus benefits...


    Of course, he didn''t complain. After all, he knew his own family affairs. Other company industries helped the count to make very rich profits. There was no problem with more points. Even if the newspaper was rescued now, it was still in a half dead state, let alone make money. Now their biggest extravagance is not to lose money.


    If the boss can still think about them when they pay the welfare bonus, they have already made them thank God. If there is no backbone, the newspaper office is really worried about the sudden attention of their boss, because it is likely to be the beginning of another large layoff and reform.


    I can''t help it. To put it bluntly, who let their newspapers not strive for success has already belonged to the past industry.


    Therefore, after receiving a call from his young boss that his first stop was the newspaper office when he returned to Southampton for inspection, Jerry Fuller''s heart was undoubtedly very uneasy and complicated.


    In this mood, Jerry fuller ushered in the inspection of the boss Arthur Boleyn.


    Entering the office area of the newspaper office, Arthur immediately felt a trace of strange atmosphere. On the way to greet his newspaper staff, although respectful, but the expression is a little stiff, and even from each other''s eyes to see bitter helpless and evasive.


    "Jerry, what''s wrong with everyone? What''s the matter? " Arthur walked into the editor''s office and asked, frowning slightly, at Jerry Fuller, who was also a little smirking.


    "Cough, it''s nothing, everyone... Everybody, just worried about Jerry fuller fumbled with a smile as he poured Arthur a cup of steaming black tea.


    "What are you worried about? He he, if you have anything to say, just say it -- "Arthur, without politeness, went to the chief editor''s chair, picked up the black tea cup, took a sip, and looked at Jerry Fuller, who was still standing opposite him.


    "Keke, I''m worried that you will have to carry out reform again during your sudden inspection." Jerry was staring at him with Arthur''s eyes. He had to be hard headed and cough a little, to tell the truth.


    "Ha ha..." Hearing this explanation, Arthur couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head, raised his hand and pressed down to signal Jerry to sit down.


    When Jerry sat down with a smile, Arthur stopped laughing. He said with a smile on his face: "you''re not wrong. I''ve got something important to explain this time. It''s a reform. It''s true


    "Ah?" Jerry, who had just sat down, looked at the smiling boss and said anxiously, "boss, the staff of the newspaper office are already stretched out. If we cut it again, it will really affect the daily operation..."


    "Ha ha, don''t get excited. Sit down. When did I say that we would lay off workers? Be patient. When I''m finished, it''s not too late for you to get excited! " Arthur didn''t pay attention to Jerry''s gaffe and reached out with a smile to indicate that the other party would sit down.


    As soon as there was no layoff involved, Jerry fuller lost a long breath. He sat down again with some embarrassed smile. He reached for the red teapot and added some black tea to Arthur''s red lip cup."I''m sorry, boss, I''m a little bit out of shape. The main reason is that we don''t have the strength to be afraid all day. To tell you the truth, I''m really worried about being ordered by the boss to close the newspaper one day. Ah, in the past year, too many local newspapers have been closed down. Is it true that the paper media will have to withdraw from the historical stage so miserably? "


    The status of paper media has been declining. Even the transformation of paper media, which has been hotly discussed, seems silent in the face of such a situation. It is like waiting for the tranquility before a storm, but it is quiet and frightening, and quietly makes people sigh.


    The paper media closed down one after another, but as we often see, no one has been surprised by this.


    "The decline of paper media is a general trend that can not be changed. This is the current situation that needs to be faced up to. However, it is too pessimistic to say that the paper media will die out completely.


    If you want to survive in this reality, you need to know why newspapers are in trouble? Why did the paper media, which used to be unable to get into the market, now go bankrupt one after another, and brain drain? " Said Arthur, with a relaxed smile.


    "Ha ha, what are the reasons? The impact of the Internet, the rise of new media, the change of reading habits... Too much. It''s not that we are pessimistic. It''s true that we can''t see the future. To be honest, boss, every time I hear a familiar newspaper close or go bankrupt, I will have a nightmare that night, dreaming that I am crying, holding personal belongings and walking out of the newspaper office... My God, it was a disaster


    Jerry Fuller''s eyes are a little red. It seems that he has really suffered a lot. It is mainly because there are too many bad news in the paper media and too many lessons learned from the past. It is inevitable that he will be suspicious and worried.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. I won''t close the newspaper office. You can work at ease and don''t have to be paranoid all day. To put it bluntly, even if it''s to maintain a newspaper office, it''s not many small things that I''m willing to or not like." Arthur raised his eyebrows and grinned, put down his black tea cup, and said with confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "Of course, of course, boss, you are the youngest billionaire in the world. If you take out some pocket money, you can support the newspaper office. Hey, the boss drinks tea... "


    after hearing Arthur''s words, Jerry, who was completely relieved, immediately put on a flattering and flattering face, and continued to pour water for Arthur very attentively, and did not forget to pat Ma P.


    "Ha ha, you''re really --"


    looking at Jerry''s face, Arthur couldn''t tell what to say.


    "Well, tell me about the recent situation of the newspaper office. I have invested in the money and the newspaper office has also reformed. I always have to show some achievements to make me feel that my money is not wasted, and the loss of money is worth it?"


    "Cough... Hehe Jerry fuller grinned twice again, then sat upright and began to report solemnly to his young and rich earl.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Since it was changed to morning issue and a series of promotion and marketing, the circulation has just rebounded to 100000 copies, which is absolutely an incredible achievement for Hampshire, which has a population of only 900000.


    According to your request for revision, the new elements added to the fan se sports, which are released every Saturday, are really loved and sought after by the fans. In particular, football baby, Jili hazel and Emily Shaw are sold out directly. We have to print 10000 copies...


    The number of real name registrations on the newspaper''s website has exceeded 30000. Among the more than 30000 registered users, we have received 100000 news and used more than 1000 valuable local news.


    The daily number of visits to the website has also exceeded 300000. The total number of visits is approaching 20 million. All advertising spaces on the website have been sold, bringing a total of 3.5 million pounds of advertising expenses to the newspaper office


    "Well, to tell you the truth, when I saw these data, I really couldn''t understand why I still lost money..." Arthur said helplessly.


    "We can''t help it. We have to spend a lot of money on subscription activities. Instead of making money, we have to subsidize the stars, stars and models invited by the magazine. We have to pay for the round-trip travel, accommodation, catering, makeup artists and stylists.


    However, the effect is also very significant. Now, the sales volume of pink se sports in the UK has also risen sharply, and its influence has also been greatly improved. I believe that in a short time, the popularity and influence of the magazine will surpass that of 442, and the authority of last year''s year-end list will surpass 442, which has been widely recognized by the public and the major media They reprinted the reports one after another


    When it comes to pride, the smile on Jerry''s face becomes very bright.


    "Oh, good." Arthur naturally hopes to have a professional authoritative magazine under his banner. You should know that the more professional and authoritative he is, the greater the power of public opinion guidance will be, and the more influential he will be.


    "Aren''t you nervous about my sudden arrival?"


    Hearing his boss''s emphasis on the word "suddenly", Jerry sneered a little embarrassed and waited for Arthur to solve the mystery.


    "The purpose of my coming this time is really related to the problem we discussed before, that is, the extinction of paper media. In this regard, my view is very clear. The paper media will not die out, but it will be eliminated. Those low-end newspapers are doomed to die, but the outstanding ones in the newspaper industry will be more authoritative and better under the stimulation of the crisis.


    However, it will eventually become a minority, just like the broadcasting used to be. It may not be accurate enough to say so. After all, the broadcasting now is very good.


    It must be admitted that the network transmission speed is really fast, low cost and a series of advantages of roller compacted paper media. However, in my opinion, the formal, strict and profound newspaper information is not available on the Internet.


    Combined with reality, more information on the Internet is entertainment rather than formal. It is full of all kinds of information. The true and false are all jumbled together, making people unable to distinguish the true from the false.


    Browsing the network, you can find that the network is not replaced by the newspaper, but the entertainment, advertising part of the newspaper. A lot of them are on the Internet.


    At the beginning, the reason why I didn''t sell or stop the annual loss of echo was to see if the idea in my mind was feasible.


    Now facts have proved that it is no doubt feasible, that is, regional Xing newspapers can not only survive, but also live very well. As long as we grasp a little bit and insist on serving local readers.


    I have to praise you here. You can think of reporting the local bars, ye shop features and other content that young people are interested in, and attract young people to look for interesting places and projects from our echo. This is absolutely a golden idea. " Arthur is not stingy with his praise, so that the smile on Jerry''s face is more brilliant.


    "So, boss, what do you mean..."


    "I mean, since we have become the only regional newspaper in Hampshire, I think there is no need for other local newspapers in Hampshire to exist. I am going to annex other tabloids in the county. I want to make Hampshire have only one voice, that is, the voice of echo!"Arthur''s eyes were sharp and bright at Jerry Fuller, who was stunned by the news.


    "Are you serious, boss?" Jerry fuller has begun to get excited. To be honest, his whole life is just like riding a roller coaster. He never imagined that his boss was going to merge the county newspaper. A voice said, "my God, happiness is coming too suddenly."!


    "Of course I am serious. This is just the beginning. Next, I will buy more regional newspapers. However, I think it is better to start from my base camp, Hampshire. After all, we have a strong advantage here.


    After integrating the newspapers in Hampshire and consolidating our position, we are slowly expanding to the nearby counties. My ultimate goal is to have a local newspaper in all the major towns in Britain, and let my influence and discourse power permeate every corner of the UK! "


    Arthur said his ambition without hesitation, which also made Jerry fuller thoroughly excited. To tell the truth, if his boss really wants to do so, he can definitely do it. After all, the Earl does not lack pounds.


    "Don''t worry, boss. As long as we can control 100 local Xing newspapers, let alone guide public opinion, we can only make profits. If our echo report really becomes the only voice of Hampshire, I can assure you that we will not lose money, but will definitely make profits!


    Because people have no choice but to choose us! " Jerry fuller said excitedly with his eyes shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Those who master the media will master the public, and those who master the public will master the GJ.


    Some people may think this is bullshit. How can the media have this ability?


    That is because the emergence of the Internet has accelerated the speed of information dissemination, but also produced a large number of we media. New media have sprung up everywhere, allowing a large amount of information dissemination, and the credibility of the media in the past has been greatly compressed.


    However, it should be understood that although the credibility of the media has been greatly compressed, the mixed media on the Internet still guide people''s thinking direction. The online news, Facebook, twitter and even advertising promotion, television, newspaper, broadcast and so on are still the sources of most people''s information, even if they don''t believe it, they can''t Total denial that this information has been conveyed to people''s minds.


    No matter whether the information is correct or not, whether it is consistent with people''s cognition, when people get the information, it means that the first purpose of the media has been achieved in a short period of time.


    And then the second purpose begins to influence the audience''s thinking. In the ancient times of China, we know how terrible it is for three people to become a tiger. The truth is universal both at home and abroad.


    If one morning, when you wake up, you find that all the media you can contact, even GJ media, and all the well-known foreign media all have the same caliber and say that the moon is an alien built aircraft, which is used to monitor earth people. Do you believe it?


    Cough, well, the content of this hypothesis may be a little exaggerated, so change it to another...


    Let''s suppose that one of the most authoritative media in the UK suddenly says that a moral model star secretly raises ten Qing Women and has 20 illegitimate children, and even gives them to their neighbors. Every male neighbor in the whole community wears a green hat. Then the British media starts to reprint and promote the news. Do you believe it?


    No matter how ridiculous, how absurd it sounds, believe it or not, as long as the news spreads and the star doesn''t have enough evidence to refute it, that''s a fact.


    Well, even if the star refutes it, Chunqiu writing is the best weapon of the media. What''s more, what channels will he use to refute it?


    Sorry, it''s still the media. Look, can''t escape from this circle?


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ This is the case with the media, which has enough power to control the people''s thinking and guide the audience''s ideas. If we control local newspapers in major towns across the UK, we have that power. "


    In Arthur''s bright eyes, there was something called ambition that made Jerry fuller feel palpitating. To tell the truth, as a media man, he never wanted to control the people''s thinking and guide the audience''s ideas. What they wanted more was to criticize the current situation and dig out the truth behind the news events.


    However, it is not the same thing to hear his young boss''s wild hope now. The media has been used as a tool by him. After pondering for a moment, Jerry''s face showed a hard smile and said, "ha ha, OK, boss, what you said is true. However, the power of the media is not as great as you think. After all, the public are not all fools ¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "Ha ha..." Arthur seems to see that Jerry has some different views on his straightforward purpose. After all, Jerry is a typical media man, not a businessman. Naturally, he will feel his words harsh.


    "Of course, the people are not all fools, but as far as the facts are concerned, the proportion of people who really have the ability to think and explore the truth behind things will never exceed half of the total population.


    Among these people, most of them will follow the flow of Bo and follow the general direction of everyone. How many people have the right to speak in front of the masses who can think carefully but will not follow Bo?


    Well, we have also selected those people who have the right to speak. They are the so-called opinion leaders. But don''t forget that these people are elected because they have the characteristics of the media or are familiar with the routine of the media...


    In this case, unless it is related to their interests, they will not stand up and be the first birds. If they do, the media can also dig out their interests. At this time, their right to speak is useless. "


    Arthur is very clear about the purpose of the layout of the local Xing newspaper. He knows what he wants and does not need to hide his ambition. This is like the old mo of News Corporation. No matter which newspaper office he buys, he will swear to the outside world that he will never interfere in the content Report of the newspaper and fully implement the freedom of the press.


    But what about the facts?


    Almost every newspaper that he acquired had to follow the direction and content of his report to follow the direction of Lao Mo and implement his opinions. However, those who are self righteous, adhere to their ideals and disobey their orders will go away!


    In short, the role of the media is to spread information and guide the direction of public opinion. No matter what kind of news, as long as the media is prepared and planned for promotion, whether it is correct or not does not matter much.


    therefore, as for the first sentence, whoever masters the media will master the public, and whoever has mastered the public can master the GJ. This is the power of the media."I will allocate 10 million pounds to the newspaper office for the acquisition of the second rate regional Xing newspapers in Hampshire, buy them, absorb them, replace them, and turn their readers, all of them, into our readers.


    I want Hampshire. We''re the only voice. Let me tell you the truth. The plan to set up a local newspaper office in the UK has already begun. My investment team has been screening other suitable targets. As soon as the target is determined, it will start to purchase.


    Eventually, it will become a media group composed of regional Xining newspapers. This is a media network. My investment team has been persuading me to set up a brand-new media management team and employ elites from the industry to help me manage the new company.


    I''ve been hesitating. To be honest, I prefer to be managed by my own people. Jerry, when my father was alive, he trusted you very much. When I came to me, I also believed you. If I could, I would like you to help me manage the media groups that may be formed in the future.


    However, you need to show enough achievements to be persuasive, so let''s start by integrating the newspapers in Hampshire. I hope you don''t let me down! "


    When he heard what Arthur said, Jerry fuller was so excited that he could not help it. To tell the truth, he was still tangled with the young boss''s views on the media. In a flash, he was stunned by his sudden happiness.


    Head of media group?


    The head of a media group with hundreds or more regional newspapers...


    Jerry Fuller is really a little excited at the moment. He looks at Arthur, full of gratitude, admiration, conviction and moving. His voice is a little trembling and says: "boss, please rest assured that I will never let you down. I will finish your assignment as soon as possible. Maybe I can''t guarantee that we are the only voice in Hampshire, but definitely the biggest one The voice of the most trusted, the most credible only voice


    "Well, that''s good. Is ten million pounds enough?" Arthur was very satisfied with Jerry''s reaction and asked with a happy smile.


    "It''s more than enough. Some community newspapers can''t even use tens of thousands of pounds. Ten million can sweep almost all the newspapers in Hampshire. " Jerry, whose eyes became extremely bright and sharp, now had completely turned into an ambitious appearance. He said confidently and confidently.


    "Ha ha, then sweep!"


    Hampshire is the base of his hometown and his foundation. Therefore, Hampshire is the starting point and the most important first step of his media group.


    After chatting with the excited Jerry for a while, Arthur left the newspaper with satisfaction. With his departure, the newspaper office was completely relieved and the atmosphere relaxed.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they had just sent off the boss with his own murderous atmosphere, and before they had a good breath of relief, they ushered in the editor in chief who was in a state of fanaticism.


    "Everybody, meeting!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Leaving the southern daily echo, Arthur, who was in the car, took off his hat and patted the snow off his hat. At this time, the bodyguard bell, sitting in the co pilot position, turned to Arthur and said.


    "Boss, if you want to go back to Boleyn manor today, I suggest that we should return as soon as possible. The snow seems to be getting heavier and heavier. If we are to stay in the city for another hour or two, we will have to stay in the city."


    "Well, then go back." Arthur looked at the snow flying outside the window and the road covered with white cloth. Originally, he wanted to go to Wuxia world website.


    Now it seems that we can only change the date. However, if we don''t go there, there is nothing important. In the past, it is inevitable that Lao Guo will urge him to write. However, there are not many new holes in his detective stories.


    Once you have the idea of going home, you will have a feeling of returning home like an arrow. I believe everyone should have such an experience. In fact, returning home is more like an arrow than an arrow. I wish I could become a beam of light. I can''t wait until I step into my home.


    Yes, Arthur has accepted the family of Boleyn manor from his heart. It is not Arthur''s forgetfulness, but from the initial hesitation to the lack of identity recognition. Finally, he accepted everything and regarded Boleyn manor as his only refuge in the world.


    Only the rootless duckweed in his soul understood how difficult it was to change all cognition. What''s more, he could only bear it by himself and could not tell anyone about it. What''s more, he didn''t dare to behave too weird and be noticed by others.


    Fortunately, all this is over. Not only did he accept all his changes, but others also accepted his changes in amazement and became the real existence, the living Arthur Boleyn.


    Beep -


    the car whistle broke the silence of Bolin manor. Arthur looked at the white grassland, hillside and woods covered with snow, and the branches of all trees were decorated with rime ice.


    Snowflakes flutter and fall slowly, like willow catkins and white fog. Looking at Bolin Castle standing in the vast white snow landscape, it is more vast, towering and silent. The whole manor is like a fairy tale.


    "Creak -"


    Arthur got out of the car, his shoes creaked on the snow. Looking at the open front door of the castle, he was standing in two rows against the wind and snow, smiling all over his face.


    "I''m back!"


    "My dear count, welcome home!"


    The maid and the waiters saluted in unison, while Paul, the housekeeper with a kind smile, watched Amelia, still in her old maid''s dress, ran into Arthur''s arms.


    With a smile, Arthur opened his arms and hugged Amelia, who was wearing a navy blue dress, a long white apron and a white hair band. It must be said that Emily, who is only one meter fifty-seven meters tall, and Arthur, who is tall, is really a strong contrast.


    Looking at this picture, all the people on the scene smile, and those maids are even more eyes flashing, envious looking at the back of Amelia who is embracing Arthur.


    "Cough..."


    Eddie, wearing the old lady of the noble dress, gave a slight cough. He interrupted Arthur and Emily and two of the women''s behavior. He did not make complaints about the white eyes of Emily. He said, "I should not believe your lies." When we meet, we can run faster than everyone else


    Being ridiculed by her best friend, Amelia, with a sweet smile, was hugged in her arms by Arthur, like an ostrich.


    Seeing Amelia still in his brother''s arms, Eddie shook his head and sighed. He was really eaten by his brother''s son of a bitch. When he saw Arthur''s affair with a Chinese woman a few days ago, he was still sad and angry, and vowed to give Arthur a look. Now it''s OK...


    "Welcome home, count of Duoqing!" Eddie came up and hugged Arthur with a simple half body, greeting him in a taunting tone.


    "Oh, thank you." Arthur didn''t take her seriously. He took amelia and went to the castle. He went to Paul, the steward. He reached out and shook hands with each other and said with a smile, "I''m back."


    "Welcome home, Lord. I sincerely hope everything goes well during your time out." Butler Paul''s face is full of happy smile, for Arthur''s return, he is from the heart of joy.


    "Thank you. As you wish, everything is very smooth. At the same time, you have seen the wind of ancient oriental countries. Maybe, Paul, you can take the time to


    to have a look. The development of the Chinese dynasty is really amazing, not as seen in the media... "


    Arthur said with a smile as he walked with the housekeeper Paul. He knew that Paul, the housekeeper, could definitely rank in the top three of the world''s most concerned about himself.


    "Ha ha, if you can in the future, I will go and have a look." Said Paul, the Butler, with a smile."These are -"


    as the party walked into the hall of the castle, Arthur saw something that didn''t belong here and asked in some doubt.


    "The crew of Boleyn manor was shooting here before. After receiving your call, I asked them to stop filming temporarily." Paul, the Butler, explained with a smile.


    "Oh, will that affect the shooting schedule?" Arthur nodded.


    "No, the director has changed the shooting content temporarily. Eddie and I have asked for leave. After all, it is more important to welcome the count home At this time, Amelia with a sweet smile raised her pretty face from Arthur''s arms. Her beautiful eyes were smiling like a crescent moon and looked at Arthur in a soft voice.


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha, so, we had a good chat alone for a while. I think, after such a long time, you should have a lot to say to me, right? I miss you so much, so you have to be prepared. I think we need to have a long talk Arthur raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    Amelia blushed with shame. She never thought that Arthur would say such intimate words in front of Paul, the housekeeper, which made her more shy and difficult to bury her face in Arthur''s arms and did not dare to look up.


    "Ha ha..." Seeing Amelia''s lovely appearance, Arthur laughed happily, while Paul, the housekeeper who was on the side all the time, gave a slight smile of indifference to the young couple''s intimacy.


    What he knows most about count Arthur''s Duoqing is Paul, the housekeeper. He will not stop him, remind him and restrain him. On the contrary, he will help Arthur deliberately hide and connive.


    There''s no way. In Arthur''s generation, there are only three brothers and sisters left in the Bolin family. If there is an accident, everything in the Bolin family will become outsiders, or be directly accepted by GJ. Then it will be dead and tired for dozens of generations, and finally marry for others!


    As for the problem of illegitimate children, ha ha, is that a problem?


    It''s not the middle ages now. Illegitimate children don''t have the right of inheritance. Maybe the title of nobility can''t be inherited, but the huge property is not subject to any restrictions!


    Therefore, the housekeeper Paul''s request to Arthur is, as long as you don''t die, you can do anything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Although Paul, the housekeeper, does not mind his Earl''s mischief, he will give advice on the choice of the countess who can really enter Boleyn manor.


    If the Boleyn family is to be revived, it is not just the count himself who wants to achieve success, but also the help that a well-equipped Countess can bring.


    What is nobility?


    The concept of nobility is first and foremost a concept of blood.


    How to understand?


    That is to say, if you want to be an aristocrat, your father must be an aristocrat, and your grandfather must also be an aristocrat. This is a bit like a noble dog, which can not be mixed with the blood of ordinary dogs. So if you push it all the way up, where does it have to go? With the help of the first generation of ancestors, Huang had the power to set the throne. Therefore, the first generation was often a Jun nobleman. He was granted land by Li and began to provide for love and live a happy life without work. After that, the core of life is to follow the leadership. Don''t lose your position.


    Let Arthur find a countess of the same noble blood, which the housekeeper Paul had always hoped for.


    If Arthur knew that Paul, the Butler, had such a backward idea in mind, he would have turned his eyes wildly.


    Well, Arthur also admits that nobility is blood lineage, but if we really want to ensure the so-called blood of bullshit, it is just like Garfield. In order to maintain the purity of lineage and breed near Qin for a long time, most of them are mentally disabled, so Garfield will become the aristocrat among their cat stars...


    This not only reminds people of the saying that "only three generations can cultivate an aristocrat". Tut Tut, can lineage be cultivated? Is it like a native dog can be bred into a Corgi through three generations? Moreover, some people learn the noble''s play there, just like a native dog learning how to walk like Keji, which is more ugly than faking around.


    And there is no need to learn, what to learn, students a pile of brain damage out?


    Cough, it''s a little far away. To get back to the point, with Arthur''s return, BOLLIN Castle seems to have really come back to life. Every maid and waiter becomes busy, but everyone''s face is full of smiles.


    It was not until late at night that the castle was quiet again. Arthur, dressed in a thick Nightgown, sat on the big sofa beside the fireplace where the fire was full of fire and the people who were baking were a little lazy. Looking at the beating flame, he felt its warmth and vitality.


    Step -


    there was a slight footstep behind him. Without turning back, Arthur said with a smile, "Paul, you haven''t rested yet?"


    "You haven''t had a rest, have you?" Paul, the housekeeper, came to Arthur with a tray in his hand. On the tray was a beautiful tea set. He placed it on the table beside him. He poured a cup of steaming black tea gracefully and handed it to Arthur with both hands.


    "I can''t sleep. Sit down and chat with me. How is everything in the manor during this time?"


    After dinner, he exchanged feelings with amelia to ease the pain of lovesickness. When Amelia was really sleepy and fell asleep, Arthur did not feel sleepy at all, so he came to the study and was ready to look for a book to read, so as to make himself sleepy.


    "Thank you, Lord." Paul, the housekeeper, said with a smile and thanks. He sat on the sofa beside him. Looking at Arthur''s red cheeks reflected by the fire, he said with satisfaction and admiration: "everything in the manor is very good, and the farmlands and pastures rented out are also very good. Before, these tenants were worried that you might break the contract and take back all the property. I gave them a clear answer After that, they were relieved. "


    "Ha ha, now that I have signed the lease contract, how can I break the contract?" Arthur laughed and shook his head. Maybe he had this idea at the beginning. After all, life was a little tight at that time, and he wanted to increase his income by relying on farms and pastures. But now, how can he care about that little money.


    "By the way, the shooting work of the crew has not affected the daily life of the castle, has it?"


    "No matter how much trouble you have in the drawing room, it will affect you even more when you come back to the study room." Said Paul, the housekeeper, with a frown.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Let them use it first. After all, we have signed a contract with them. Moreover, it''s also related to my interests. To make a good TV play is a great help to my novel sales and my own popularity." Arthur shook his head and said with a smile. "Besides, aren''t you a special consultant for the show?"


    Steward Paul nodded with a smile and said, "I just give them some common sense guidance. After all, the real aristocratic etiquette is totally different from what they think. What is praiseworthy is that the lady''s performance is perfect, which is my greatest pleasure in this period of time."


    "Ha ha, it seems that for her acting career, she is also willing to accept the restrictions of the most annoying aristocratic etiquette. Tomorrow I will see her shooting performance, which must be very interesting."


    She was educated in aristocratic etiquette from childhood until Eddie reached the rebellious stage. The more noble etiquette prohibited her, the more she had to do it. Later, she almost objected to it for the sake of opposition. Finally, she couldn''t figure out what she was against.


    "Ha ha, my childhood education and habits have been deeply rooted in her words and deeds. It is not something that she can easily change or forget. After this period of shooting, what I see is a real lady of nobility, and I am very pleased." Paul, the housekeeper, said with a happy smile.Looking at Arthur''s happy shaking his head and laughing, Paul, the housekeeper, picked up the teapot and refilled his cup with black tea. He asked, "Lord, are you doing well? During this period of time, I have always been following the reports about you in the newspapers, and I am very worried to see a lot of reports questioning and accusing you. "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Everything went smoothly together. The listing of coastal power plants has basically become a foregone conclusion. In the next ten days, roadshows will be held and stocks will be sold to the outside world. In March, I will be able to really go public. At that time, I will have the funds and start to realize my M & a plan.


    My ultimate goal is to set up a power and energy group that can control at least a quarter of the population in the UK. This will be the most stable and long-term family asset I will leave to the paulins.


    The history of the family tells me that land, farms and pastures alone can''t make the family prosperous forever. Only the real economy and energy that are really related to people''s livelihood can do this.


    Even if future generations do not strive for success, they can still rely on the shares of these enterprises to pay dividends and live a carefree life, so as not to let the Bolin family decline completely and sell off their property until another Arthur Bolin appears to revive the family! "


    Arthur told Paul about his own considerations. Although he has no offspring now, he has to think about the future while living a rich life. Although he can not care about the inheritance of the so-called Bolin family, after all, he is just a Chinese who occupies the magpie''s nest. He is happy and does not care about other people''s lives.


    However, as a beneficiary of the legacy of the Boleyn family, whether it is Paul, or Eddie, Edmond brought him affection, he can not be indifferent. To tell the truth, he has really regarded himself as Arthur Boleyn, an inheritor of the noble family that has been inherited for hundreds of years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    The nobles are not big houses, how many silver plates they buy, how many housekeepers and servants they invite, and what exquisite food they eat, because as long as they have money, everyone can do it.


    Because nobility has nothing to do with these external things. Aristocracy is printed in your bones.


    Nobility is a kind of blood, but also a kind of responsibility and responsibility!


    If you pay money, you can''t be a noble. If you talk to Rothschild, you can''t be a noble. If you recite the currency war, you can''t be a noble.


    Nobility, in addition to upbringing and responsibility, honor and responsibility, there is a free soul.


    If you don''t have the spirit of responsibility and responsibility, even if you can eat Western food correctly and have elegant housekeepers, no matter how much money you have, you will never become an aristocrat.


    The nobility of the so-called noble spirit is to live in a clean, elegant and dignified way. Will not be for some immediate practical interests, to betray their faith, to unscrupulous means.


    Now that he has benefited from the Bolin family, Arthur has the responsibility and obligation to revive and continue the Bolin family!


    Dang - Dang -


    after the antique clock rings twice, Arthur and Paul, who are chatting for a long time in the study, all look at the direction of the clock. Arthur smiles and says to Paul, "it''s two o''clock. I didn''t expect that we''ve been chatting for so long."


    "The main thing is what Lord said, which is attractive. To tell you the truth, Lord, I really didn''t expect that you not only supported the burden and glory of the Boleyn family, but also created such brilliant and brilliant achievements. I believe that all the Earls of Bolin will be proud and proud of you."


    For butler Paul''s almost flattering praise, Arthur can only shake his head and smile and say: "don''t praise me so much, I will be proud, and to tell you the truth, this is just the prelude to my new life, and the wonderful is still ahead."


    "I will accompany you, wait and see, and cheer for your success." A graceful steward stood up and bowed.


    "Thank you, Paul." Arthur stood up, Mu Lu looked at each other gratefully, sincerely thanks, and then said: "well, I believe you are tired, go to rest."


    "Then you --"


    "ha ha, I''m a little sleepy, go back to my room and sleep." Arthur said with a smile.


    It seems that the pressure has been relieved after the talk. Arthur''s sleep quality is quite high. When he wakes up naturally, he opens his sleepy eyes and finds that Emilia has already disappeared. He looks at the clock.


    "Hoo - it''s ten o''clock..." Arthur laughed at himself, and had to say that he was still at home, sleeping soundly and comfortably enough, and reached out and rang the bell.


    Soon there was a knock at the door, and then Paul, the housekeeper with a genial smile, pushed in, followed by the waiter and maid with breakfast and black tea.


    "Good morning, LROD. Have a good day." Said Paul, the housekeeper.


    "Good morning, Paul. Thank you for your blessing." Arthur responded with a smile and took the mouthwash from the maid. After rinsing, he took the warm towel and wiped his face and mouth.


    "Brush -"


    just then, two of her maids had opened the closed curtains to let the winter sun shine into the bedroom. Arthur handed the towel back to the maid, looked out of the window, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "has the snow stopped?"


    "Yes, Lord, it''s a beautiful snowscape outside. After breakfast, you can enjoy it. I believe it will make you feel better. " Paul said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good." Arthur nodded with a smile, reached for the ironed newspaper in the tray at hand, and waited for the waiter to set up the small table on the boat and set the breakfast.


    "Lord, please have tea --"


    Paul, the housekeeper with white gloves, first poured Arthur a cup of black tea and handed it to him. Arthur reached for it, held the unfolded newspaper in the other hand, and said thanks to Paul. Then he leaned on the pillow, drank black tea and looked at the news on the paper.


    "It''s time to come at last..."


    Seeing the headlines in the financial section, Arthur put the black tea cup in his hand on the dining table, raised his mouth and muttered.


    "The U.S. economic data is lower than expected, and the dollar index remains weak and volatile."


    "The U.S. released consumer personal income and expenditure data in December was lower than expected. The euro stood at 1.3900, hitting an intraday high of 1.3919; the pound bottomed and rebounded and is now back above the 1.5900 level; the Aussie dollar rose in line with the trend and hit a session high of 0.8868


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Asian stock markets generally fell. "


    "There is a lack of confidence in the euro bulls. The euro rebounded unsuccessfully in the first month of the new year, instead, it broke down. The biggest negative effect comes from within the euro area, that is, the market''s concern about the fiscal deficit risk factors of Greece and other euro area members. That''s hurting confidence in the euro...


    The seriousness of the problem is that, on the one hand, Greece''s fiscal deficit risk may have a snowballing effect. Judging from the recent expansion of the difference between the government bond yields of Portugal, Spain, Ireland and other non core euro area countries and German government bonds, the sovereign credit rating of these countries is also facing the risk of being downgraded It is the European Union. At present, it has no good policy on how to deal with the fiscal deficit risk of its member states. Therefore, there is a lack of confidence among Euro bulls in the near future. ""In the Asian market, the tightening of China''s policy again suppressed the general decline of Asian stock markets. Risk aversion suppressed the decline of commodity prices, and the gold price fell to a low of US $1076.55. By the time of publication, the price had followed the Asian stock market back to around us $1079. After the dollar is expected to be stimulated again by the fourth quarter GDP data, the gold price may face further downward correction, and it may accelerate to fall below $1050 after falling below $1075


    "Lord, I saw this morning''s financial report. There was a lot of pessimism. The price of gold has been hit hard. Will this cause you any loss?"


    Since Arthur Boleyn galloped in the financial market and won the reputation of investment golden boy, steward Paul also began to pay close attention to financial and financial news. Of course, all this is out of concern for Arthur.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. All my investments have been withdrawn before that. The fall of gold has indeed brought some losses to the value of spot gold in my account, but I don''t need to worry about it, because before that, I have made another 100 million pounds from gold futures


    Arthur looked up at the butler Paul with a smile and told him the good news to appease the other party''s worries about him.


    Hearing that Arthur had made another 100 million pounds, Paul''s old face, which was somewhat dignified and slightly frowned, immediately showed a bright, happy smile like ice and snow melting, and his eyes were full of surprise, joy and excitement.


    "God bless you, this is the most exciting news I''ve heard in the new year, Lord. You should open the champagne to celebrate this. Wait a moment --"


    it seems that Paul, the housekeeper who has become extremely light footed, goes out quickly.


    Looking at the back of Paul, who was excited and excited beyond words and went to get the champagne, Arthur could not help shaking his head and laughing. The other maids and waiters in the bedroom, who were also full of brilliant smiles, looked at Arthur with admiration and awe, and opened their mouths to congratulate him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Bang!"


    The champagne opened, the slender goblet filled with amber wine, Arthur and the same relaxed smile of housekeeper Paul touched the glass.


    "Ding --"


    "cheers!"


    Arthur and Paul, the Butler, lifted the glass and drank it down.


    "Lord, every time I get to know that you have made new achievements, I feel like I can be a few years younger, full of energy and energy, which is really amazing!" After drinking out the glass of champagne, Paul, the butler with white gloves, gracefully took the bottle of champagne and refilled Arthur''s glass with champagne. His face was red as he poured it, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "Ha ha, I''ll always bring you good news in the future, so that you can rejuvenate and grow old with me." Arthur laughed and said that he was very warm and moved by the loyalty and sincere care and love of Paul, the housekeeper who completely integrated himself into the Bolin family.


    "Oh, I wish it could be like that." Steward Paul''s eyes twinkled with water, and his face was still warm with a smile. Wensheng said, "I am very satisfied to witness the rise and success of Lord, and to watch the Renaissance of the Boleyn family step by step.


    Now, I have only two wishes. I wish I could stay with you and witness their realization. Then, I really have no regrets


    "So Paul, your body has always been great, and I believe that no matter what your wishes are, you will see them come true. Well, tell me your two wishes. If you want to land on the moon, I can only say that it is too difficult. Hehe Arthur heard Paul''s sentimental tone and laughed, hoping to change the atmosphere of the conversation.


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy on earth. I don''t want to go to the moon, so you can rest assured." Paul, the housekeeper, was amused by Arthur''s teasing, shook his head and laughed, then looked at Arthur with incomparable kindness and continued.


    "One wish is to witness your marriage and give birth to children, and teach the future Earl while I am not old enough to move."


    "Cough..." Hearing the butler Paul''s almost straightforward urging for marriage, Arthur''s black line mouth pulled, coughed twice, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "sorry, Paul, if this wish is to be realized, you can only wait. You know, I''m still a child..."


    "Ha ha..." Steward Paul looked at Arthur lovingly and said with a happy smile, "well, Lord, I hope you can grow up quickly. I believe that you will eventually meet a countess who can make you feel that you have grown up."


    Arthur shrugged, his eyes twinkled, his mouth slightly raised with a smile: "then I hope she doesn''t show up so early."


    "Sometimes fate is very magical. It can pull two people together in the dark. The one who loves you most is not rushing to your light, but to see you struggling in the mud, regardless of your distress, gently reaches out his hand.


    Life is the most precious gift. Love the one you love and treat everything gently Steward Paul looked at Arthur kindly and said with a smile.


    Arthur nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Paul with a smile and continued to ask, "what''s your other wish? It''s not that I want to raise a lot of children and see the Bolin family thriving? If so, it''s really going to have to wait. "


    "Ha ha, I''m not worried about this. You are so many Qing..." Paul smilingly shook his head and said that, let Arthur also cry and laugh.


    "My last wish is to see you and be elected Yi member of Yihui house!"


    "Tut Tut, Paul, you are really going to give me a problem." Hearing this wish, Arthur shakes his head and smiles bitterly. It has to be said that this wish, for him, is not difficult to say, and it is really not easy to say it. The key is that Arthur himself is not interested in this so-called nominal Yi member of the upper house. He is really lack of interest.


    Since 1999, when Blair implemented the semi reform of the upper house, the number of hereditary aristocrats in the upper house dropped from 647 to 92. As for the position of Yi member in the upper house, only when one of these 92 people dies or resigns, the other Yi members of the same Zhengzhi faction will choose their successors.


    For example, in June this year, after Walpole, a hereditary Yi member, resigned, many people rushed to fill the vacancy. Ten nobles submitted their applications and listed their merits. For example, some claimed to be "classical guitarist, sculptor and gardener"...


    Moreover, Yi members of the upper house are not paid, but they can get a subsidy of 300 for each day they attend the meeting. Their duty is to examine and make recommendations on the documents and bills of the house of Commons, but they have no decision-making power at all.


    The continued existence of this system of by election is ridiculous and even outraged by many people. Of course, there are supporters, but there are also many opponents.


    "Lord, we believe that the house of Lords is more than the house of Commons. No country is pure cooking. The best way is to protect the minority from the majority through checks and balances of power. The aristocracy, in Britain, represents stability."¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Arthur shook his head and laughed, but did not refute Paul''s view, because what he said was reasonable. Although he changed the concept, Arthur, as a noble, could not refute it.


    In Europe, if Germans are asked what they are most proud of, their answers are mostly industrial technology and economic strength. On the same issue, the French may say the Lanci culture. The answer to the maturity of the British is, in the final analysis, "stability.".


    No matter how changeable the situation may be, the British society has remained basically stable since the 17th century. In the eyes of the British, this kind of stability is linked with the keywords Junzhu, the upper and lower courts, the welfare system and so on.


    Therefore, as a member of the house of Lords, the British aristocracy is naturally included in the category of "being is reasonable", and they also represent the national history that some British people would be proud of. As for whether the nobility should be collectively removed from their hereditary titles of honor, to be honest, the British really don''t care. After all, life will not change.


    For the upper house, all the nobles in England have a yearning for. Of course, they are not for the 300 pounds, but for honor, which is my life. This is the lingering memory of the old aristocrats.


    And this kind of afterthought, also deeply affected the housekeeper Paul.


    Looking at the expectant look of Paul, Arthur, who was eating breakfast, couldn''t bear it. He said with a wry smile: "well, Paul, I promise you, if you can, if you have a chance, I won''t refuse..."


    "Lord, it''s rude, but you should take the initiative to fight for it!" Steward Paul naturally heard the ambush in Arthur''s words, said directly impolitely, his face became very solemn, a pair of eyes burning and Arthur looked at each other.


    "I''m still a kid Arthur pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a wry smile.


    Hearing this, butler Paul forehead black line, mouth also unconsciously pulled, opened his mouth, did not know how to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Please use it slowly. I''ll leave first."


    Arthur looked helplessly at the silence of his own hate, and the back of Paul, a depressed housekeeper, sighed and put an omelette into his mouth.


    It''s not Arthur''s perfunctory excuse, but the truth is, which of the aristocrats in the house of Lords is not an old antique, and the youngest is 40 or 50 years old. How can he sit in as a 22-year-old "child".


    Even if he was to sit in and let him be a "child" to work with a group of old timers, it would not have killed him!


    He doesn''t want to live an old life ahead of time. Think about the youngest Yi member of the house of Lords. My God, the paparazzi and journalists in the whole UK still don''t eat him. In case his love affair is exposed accidentally, it will be a fatal scandal.


    Now, he''s just a billionaire. Even if he leaks the news, it''s just a sideshow. Influence and lethality are two different things. OK!


    After breakfast, Arthur got up to wash, then changed into a comfortable white casual suit, came to the desk, opened his laptop, ready to check today''s briefing.


    Before finishing a briefing, the mobile phone on the side of his desk rang. Arthur picked up the phone and looked at it. After finding out that it was Smith JAMA, he picked it up.


    "It seems to me that this morning''s paper has just finished reading the briefing, and there is a lot of bad news. So, what do you want to tell me?"


    Arthur leaned back in his chair, looking out of the window at the snow covered landscape of the manor, and asked Smith JAMA on the other end of the phone.


    What he just saw in the briefing was that, with risk aversion sweeping the world, gold prices this morning hit their biggest one-day decline since December 1, 2008, hitting a three-month low, and detonating large-scale technology sales. The common opinion of technical analysts of investment companies is that the trend of short-term gold is worrying, and the possibility of further decline is not ruled out.


    "Boss, although there is a lot of bad news, it has not caused you too much loss. The loss of gold spot and the money gained from futures have been offset.


    No way. As soon as the white headed eagle''s report came out, the European market was worried about the euro zone''s sovereign debt crisis, and investors abandoned high-risk assets and switched to the US dollar.


    At present, gold has fallen below the key technical support. Now there is no technical support for gold. Once there is any pressure factor, the price of gold is likely to fall further.


    The euro''s exchange rate against the U.S. dollar broke a seven month low, which became the main reason for the gold price plunge. Earlier today, European Central Bank President Jean Claude Trichet predicted that many countries in the euro area would face the threat of a sharp increase in fiscal deficits, which immediately ignited the market''s heavy concern about the euro area''s economy. The falling momentum of the euro against the US dollar was out of control, falling by 1.24%


    "Well, it''s just that we missed a chance to make a profit."


    Arthur said helplessly, after all, to short the euro is what they have been doing in this period of time. This time, because the financial report of the United States failed to meet the market expectations, it caused losses. Closing positions ahead of time and leaving the market, choosing to avoid, did avoid some losses, but also missed the opportunity of profit.


    "Boss, the last thing you should and don''t need to do now is Du Bo. This time you miss it, and next time, the financial market is constantly changing. No one can do it. Every time you want to win, you can only choose the investment with confidence as much as possible to avoid losing.


    This time gold plummeted, from the technical chart, spot gold has fallen below the 50 day and 100 day average. Most technical analysts in the market said that after breaking through these important technical supports, the gold price may continue to decline, but it should be able to hold the $1000 barrier


    Smith JAMA can only continue to be relieved by his own boss''s unwillingness. After listening to Smith''s words, Arthur also knew that he should not complain. After all, he was too greedy. After shaking his head with a silent smile, he asked his mobile phone, "I want to hear your opinion."


    "My view is that the U.S. will release its January non farm payrolls report in New York on Friday, and the market''s attention will turn to the data. In the short run, at least, gold is now in tatters. Unless the U.S. employment data can reverse the strength of the U.S. dollar and bring gold back to life, I don''t think that''s likely.


    Moreover, the euro was sold off and devalued all the way because of concerns about the debt levels of Greece, Spain and Portugal. European stock markets have also suffered a sharp fall. At present, the stock markets of Spain, Portugal and Greece have become a disaster area, causing the U.S. stock market and major Asian stock indexes to fall one after another.


    The debt of euro zone countries is so heavy that it is bound to make the differentiation of European economic recovery more prominent. Looking to the future, I believe that the euro area will continue to be under pressure until the debt problem of the euro area is solved. There is a risk of a second dip in the economy, which may lead to a global exchange rate war. " Mr. smithmar spoke of his real worries.


    "Exchange rate war" Arthur frowned and thought for a while, and finally decided: "in this case, in order to reduce the loss caused by currency devaluation, we can only choose to offset the possible loss, take out 50 million to short the euro.""Boss, what if Germany and France can raise enough money to help Greece and Spain?" Smith JAMA still thinks that he should be conservative and wait and see until the situation becomes clearer. He really doesn''t want to see the big tree and take risks.


    "Ha ha, so extreme, do you think Germany and France will make that kind of sacrifice now?" Arthur asked with a smile of disapproval, "although it is said that there is a debt crisis in many countries, but how serious it is, only the countries concerned know it. They are also secretive and refuse to disclose it. Germany and France will only let them find their own way, at least at present, so they are short of euro in a short term."


    "OK, boss..."


    Hang up the phone, Arthur pondered for a while, find out from his mobile phone investment and financial adviser Angela''s phone number, dial out.


    Angela is very busy now, not only responsible for the acquisition of Greek olive oil companies, Italian wineries, but also for screening the acquisition targets of Xing newspapers all over the UK.


    The call was quickly picked up. After Arthur told her about the phone call with Smith JAMA, Angela pondered for a moment and said, "help or not? Germany, France and other European powers should be in a dilemma.


    Spain, the EU''s fourth largest economy, is more heart stirring than Greece. Although Standard & Poor''s rating of Spain''s long-term debt has not been downgraded, it has lowered the outlook rating of Spain''s sovereign rating from stable to negative.


    In the Mediterranean coastal countries, there is a lack of financial discipline, no leading industry and huge pension expenditure. In response to the international financial crisis, they implemented a large-scale fiscal stimulus plan last year. As a result, the fiscal deficit soared and the total national debt increased. If Spain does not take reliable measures to control its deficit, and it is only a matter of time before the rating company downgrades its credit rating, then the real European debt crisis will explode completely and the news will spread to all the Mediterranean countries! "


    "You mean, keep an eye on Spain and use it as a weathervane?" Arthur asked, his eyes brightening.


    "Yes, as long as Spain does not issue strong measures to control the deficit, it is safe and bold to short the euro."


    "Well, you can contact Smith later and tell him what you think. He is hesitant." Arthur laughed.


    "He just doesn''t want you to risk it."


    Arthur took his mobile phone and said with a smile: "for making money, not willing to take risks is a kind of failure."


    To tell you the truth, I always heard that steadiness is the shortcut to make money, but wealth insurance is the daily deduction of real life. Those who are not willing to take risks have actually taken risks for a lifetime.


    People in this life only do things that are not sure, the probability of success will be greater. Some people are always doing something sure, life will be mediocre.


    To put it bluntly, those who take the dead wages will never get rich. If they want to get rich, they will have to toss about. If they don''t, they will never get rich. This is the reality. Wealth is made by tossing, not by dream!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Real successful entrepreneurs are basically ambitious. They are not satisfied with the status quo and dare to think and do. I don''t like to be afraid of my hands and feet when I do things. I think before and after I think about it. I worry too much.


    This is just like what some big guy said. After thinking about a thousand roads in the evening, I still take the road I used to take in the morning... You should know that opportunities are not always available. Opportunities will not wait for you. When you consider them clearly and make a decision, day lily will be cold.


    Entrepreneurs or rich people think things decisively, have a firm will, full of fighting spirit, there is a spirit of perseverance not to achieve the goal, so he can develop.


    Arthur used to talk about the word "contentment makes happiness". In fact, frankly speaking, at that time, he had no way. In fact, he could not make money without contentment.


    Only those who are ambitious and like to toss and toss can they really get rich. Life is often like this. If you don''t toss about life, life will toss you!


    This is life! Those who are afraid of hardship will suffer for a lifetime. Those who are not afraid to endure hardship will suffer for a while. If you don''t try your best to toss about life, life will struggle with you. Difficulties and life are like a dog. If you run, it will bite and you will run after it.


    Risk and wealth ratio is the same!


    The rich wolf Xing, the poor sheep Xing, different ways of thinking, leading to the poor and rich people''s real life is different. This is also what Arthur has seen and heard in the past six months, and he has personally realized a truth. Greed is the driving force for the rich to expand their capital!


    "Angela, what''s going on with you?" Naturally, Arthur will not forget to ask Angela about the progress of the project she is in charge of.


    "I think the acquisition plans of Greece and Italy can be put on hold for the time being. When the debt crisis spreads completely, we can start to take action to copy the bottom price. In this way, we can get the maximum harvest at a very low cost. However, the preliminary investigation is not so bad, just waiting for a suitable time." Angela meeting reports.


    "Well, yes, there''s really no need to worry." Thinking that Jiang Lai will have to go to university for at least a year, even if she can get the olive oil company and the red wine brand out, she can''t take over the market development in China, so there''s no need to worry.


    "What about the newspaper?" This is undoubtedly what Arthur cares about.


    "We have screened out the target newspapers in 20 cities. However, without exception, almost all of them are in a state of loss. We have chosen newspapers with a circulation of tens of thousands of copies and have little debt. Two of them have a history of 100 years, 13 have a history of at least 50 years, and the rest are newspapers with a history of 20 or 30 years, among which you are the most In this respect, it can be said that it is unique in the local area. "


    "Very good. I''ll send the list to me in a moment. It''s nothing to lose. We''re not so easy to acquire if we don''t lose money. The key is authority, credibility and local influence. Ha ha, I''m more and more looking forward to the establishment of media companies." Arthur said with a happy smile.


    "Boss, I still have reservations about the acquisition of paper media. I understand your ideas and layout. However, with the rapid development of Internet, the decline and elimination of paper media has become an irreversible trend. Maybe your views have certain commercial value and feasibility. In the end, the only way out is to carry out Internet reform, Why don''t you invest directly in the Internet. " Angela spoke of her confusion.


    "I do have plans to invest in or set up an Internet company. I just want to build a network with the regional Xing newspaper first, and then set up a unified website, so that there is no need to spend money on laying the network from top to bottom at the beginning.


    No way. The Internet market in the UK and even Europe is basically occupied by American companies. Whether it is Google, Amazon, Facebook, twitter, or youtube, these have become the giants in the industry. In the face of their expansion and encroachment, we can only find a new way. Take a look at the expansion of Facebook in Europe and the UK in the past year, and the speed of money burning It''s really helpless.


    To tell you the truth, what I want to build is a video website and a social website in the UK Arthur naturally has his own plan. No one knows how much the future Internet world will erode the real world. With a mobile phone in hand, people can hardly leave the speed and convenience of obtaining information brought by mobile Internet.


    "Boss, why don''t you consider buying liveleak? YouTube is indeed the number one video site, but liveleak is also popular in the UK and even in Europe. We can buy it. It''s better than spending money on paper media, which is already declining? " Angela couldn''t help but suggest.


    ¡°LiveLeak£¿ Don''t mention, I did think about it. In fact, I bought these paper media in order to set up a more comprehensive news website similar to it. However, you know, if I want to complete the acquisition, I can''t do it without 3.4 billion pounds. " Arthur said with a wry smile.


    No way, it''s still a matter of money. It''s too little!


    Liveleak is a UK video sharing website that allows users to upload and share videos. The website videos mainly include local current affairs, political and reality based videos, such as war scenes from all over the world. The website was officially launched on October 31, 2006. It was created by Ogrish.com Team set up. The video content of the website includes realistic pictures, politics, world events and citizen news.It began to make its debut in 2007, and then it filmed and leaked Lao Sa''s execution. The site has been mentioned by both the eagle and Blair at the time. At present, it has a number of column categories, including Iraq and Afghanistan, including various conflict pictures that can be viewed. Users can upload their own videos. It''s like a video log. Unlike youtube, it only talks about Zhengzhi and well-known debates here.


    However, because the general video website uses the process of user upload, review and release, but it is unrealistic for liveeak, which pays attention to timeliness. The news is fast. Whoever gets the first hand can get the maximum exposure. However, this website is uploaded by users, then released directly, and finally approved. Of course, many times it is not done Reviewed.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that the video in this video website is so impersonal! Yes, whatever you can think of that may be disharmonious content on this video website, so, all along, this website has been developing along with various criticisms, criticisms and controversies.


    Don''t talk about ordinary people, everyone yells to hit the point, but also absolutely belongs to the classification class video website.


    No money...


    Angela is also very helpless for the boss''s answer. After all, as Arthur''s investment and financial consultant, she is very aware of Arthur''s financial situation, saying that he is a billionaire, which is true, but Arthur is now out of a very embarrassing position, worth more than 100 million, but his ambition is too big, and the stalls he wants to arrange are too large, and the money in his hand is simply impossible Support ambition.


    It''s no wonder that their own boss will choose the bottom-up model to start a business.


    "Boss, maybe not right now. After the coastal power plant comes into the market, it may not be impossible!" Angela encouraged.


    "I understand, however, business is different from financial investment. I have to go step by step, and I have to eat one bite at a time. At that time, I will not hesitate to buy liveleak. In fact, I am very optimistic about this website!" Arthur slightly narrowed his eyes and said sincerely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    A little depressed by the lack of money, Arthur hung up Angela''s phone and leaned back in his chair. Arthur laughed at himself. Sure enough, people will never be satisfied.


    When he is in debt, he only wants to pay the debt, and then he wants to earn more than 100000 pounds a year to live as a rural rich man. Now he has become a billionaire. On the contrary, he feels that there is not enough money to spend, and that there is not enough money for him.


    Ah...


    Arthur shook his head and chuckled. He put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked out of the bedroom. He thought about his previous conversation with Angela. Whether it''s a video website or a social website, it''s all within his plan. Only a few ideas he knows and the scale of other people''s development are not what he can think about.


    "Wait..."


    Arthur suddenly stood on the huge oak stairs, holding the handrail of the stairs with a slight frown. He suddenly thought of something, took out the love crazy mobile phone from his pocket, and then opened the app store, typed in the letters "ins" and searched.


    saw the search results, Arthur was upset, and make complaints about his forehead with a bitter smile. He said, "he is a pig brain!"


    Instagram, photo wall, is a social application running on the mobile terminal. It shares the pictures captured by users at any time in a fast, wonderful and interesting way.


    Arthur was annoyed that he didn''t think of this software application. However, he was annoyed. It can''t all be blamed on Arthur. After all, he was a Chinese in the past. For some app applications popular in Europe and America, but blocked outside the Chinese dynasty, he really only heard about them, and never used them.


    He just wanted to wait for the development of the mobile Internet and build a short video app like a certain sound. He really didn''t think of the photo wall. Maybe this is the blind spot of thinking.


    However, a series of problems, such as whether the ins development company is established, whether it is in development, whether it has been developed, and so on, have emerged.


    These problems, let Arthur into entanglement, hesitation, after several changes in expression, Arthur finally ferocious curse, "to NIMA, whether you develop or not, the big deal is creative crash, as for plagiarism does not plagiarize, the Internet world has always been you imitate me, I imitate you, who can finally survive is the key!"


    Arthur no longer considers whether ins company is in the process of development and whether it is ready to put its products on the shelves. He is ready to use the other party''s ideas. It is a big deal to change it. Finally, the product will be put on the market for competition, and see who laughs the last.


    Just like nature doesn''t care for the weak, the business competition environment never favors the weak. It doesn''t stipulate that protection should be given to anyone who first proposes a new product and service concept. Unless you can turn it into a patent, you have to accept the rule of survival of the fittest, and accept the challenge of later imitators and improvers.


    Therefore, if the unfortunate become the pioneer, after being copied to cry to sell sadness and sympathy, trying to stand on the commanding height of left morality, it is better to save, natural selection, morality is nothing.


    As an Internet product, what is the most important? The products that solve the needs of users as the core and can give users a better user experience are good products, and users will not care who creates first and then plagiarizes them.


    In this Internet age, the product has changed from the previous focus on function to user experience. No matter whether the product imitates or plagiarizes, it is a good product as long as it can solve the needs of users, bring benefits and good experience effect.


    Besides, imitation. Who is born to create? Remember, who said that all great innovation comes from imitation. Whoever can imitate will take the first step of success. So, don''t talk about innovation, let''s imitate it!


    No way. This is not a friendly time for entrepreneurship and innovation, although it may not be the worst.


    "Cough, LROD, what''s the matter with you?"


    Arthur, who was thinking of these things in his mind, was startled by the sudden appearance of the voice. Well, in the end, he would have some face and a little guilty feeling, otherwise he would not be scared.


    Seeing that he was standing on the stairs looking up at his butler Paul, Arthur put a smile on his face and said, "I just had some inspiration. I thought of a wonderful idea, and I was fascinated by it."


    "Ah?" On hearing this, Paul, the housekeeper, changed his face and said anxiously, "I''m sorry, Lord, have I disturbed you? God, I''m sorry to disturb you


    With Arthur''s success again and again, now in Paul''s mind, the Earl of his family has a genius like brain. Any idea can create rich wealth. He is really worried about his interference and let the count''s inspiration dissipate.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. You didn''t disturb me. The inspiration has already been grasped. It''s just an extension, so I''m fascinated by what I think. It''s OK. By the way, why is it so noisy below?"


    Arthur walked down the stairs with a smile and patted the butler Paul on the shoulder to appease him. After seeing the steward Paul''s expression change from annoyance to happiness, he directly changed the topic of inquiry."It''s the crew of Boleyn manor. They''re getting ready to shoot. It''s a little noisy. I''m sorry, Lord. I hope it won''t disturb you." Paul, the housekeeper, explained.


    "No, I wanted to go down and have a look. Now that they are ready to shoot, I won''t disturb their work..." With that, Arthur turned to go upstairs and said with a smile to Paul, the Butler who was following him: "when this series is released, our Boleyn manor will be famous, and maybe it will arouse the attention and curiosity of Queen. Then, she may be a guest."


    "Oh God, if there is one day, it will be a great honor. It will be my greatest pride to receive queen. I hope your prediction will come true." Paul, the housekeeper, said with incredible excitement when he heard Arthur''s words.


    "Ha ha, believe me, one day will come!" Arthur mysteriously squeezed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Arthur was really ready to meet and talk with the crew, but the plan didn''t catch up with the change. Besides, he could meet whenever he wanted. After all, except for his sister, Amelia and other actresses in the whole production group, he was not very interested in shooting for such a long time in his Manor Exploration class.


    In addition, now he has a business to deal with. Speed is the first weapon in the Internet world.


    Of course, it is not easy to achieve this speed without the advantages of resources, contacts and funds.


    It''s like ins doesn''t know how long it has been developed. Arthur Boleyn wants to imitate and plagiarize. Can the other party make its own software before it goes on the market and catch up with the other party to cast up the barriers?


    In this way, when the big guy comes into play, he can at least earn the first bucket of gold or traffic, can retreat calmly, and even make a reputation to seize the market.


    In order to achieve this fast, one of the key points is to create a "point" rather than a large and comprehensive "big platform". To compress the R & D cycle, we should start with small products, and it is OK if we are not perfect. We should upgrade later.


    Just one word, quick!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    To develop a professional app, we must first have a general framework, as well as the real core content of this software. The core of the photo wall is not taking photos with mobile phones or modifying the filter effect of photos.


    The real core is the integration of many social elements in the mobile terminal, such as the establishment of good friends, reply, sharing and collection, etc., which is the greatest value of photo wall as a service rather than an application.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ 100% free custom designed filters and frames can be shared in real time on Facebook, twitter and other social platforms. Parallel and radial blur effects can provide additional depth of field effects, that is, the effects that need professional SLR cameras. My idea is to make this effect a fool, and everyone can take pictures of SLR effects with their mobile phones. "


    Back in his bedroom, Arthur sits in front of his laptop, watching Edward ye in the video window and two IT technology elites from the game studio. He starts to introduce all the effects he can think of in the photo interface on Huawei''s mobile phone.


    Since he wants to imitate, Arthur will not be hesitant, but will act immediately. He can seize every day. Compared with INS development company, his biggest advantage is that he knows what software he wants and what it will look like when it is finally formed. In this way, he can take fewer detours and go straight to the molding products from the beginning.


    "Upload is not limited, that is, shoot and share! Interact with friends by receiving and sending, compliments and comments, and the software should fully support all front and rear cameras of all smartphones


    Listening to their boss''s explanation, the three people, including Edward, were recording key words with notes. After Arthur finished speaking, Edward said, "boss, listen to your idea. This application software not only involves professional photo processing system, but also involves the network community, as well as the software''s own sharing platform. If it is to be opened in a short time, it will also involve the network community It requires a large team and a large amount of money to customize a professional photo processing system. Only in this way can the development cycle be shortened. "


    "I know. So, I need you to get the money when I get back to London. Just call me together and set up a 20 person development team. When I get back to London, I will be in charge of this studio myself!" Arthur attaches great importance to this photo wall app. Whether it can be relied on to divide a big cake in the social market of the online world in the future, it depends on it.


    "OK, boss, I''ll post the recruitment information right away." After listening to Arthur''s idea, Edward, as an IT professional, naturally saw the excellent and future prospects of this software. At the same time, he admired his own young boss who did not learn and had skills.


    Next, Arthur began to desperately recall all the relevant filters about mobile phone photography. To tell the truth, he was really a little regretful. Why didn''t he narcissistic at the beginning and make clear the function of mobile phone photography.


    As for the fact that it is a bit too large to set up a 20 person development team as soon as he comes up, what he wants is fast. Since he wants to be fast, he wants to seize time. When he knows that he is behind others, he can only win by more than one by using money. He believes that if the external conditions are enough, he can catch up with the latter.


    Really don''t say, still really let Arthur this shameless plagiarist give crooked, hit the fatal weakness of INS development company!


    Ins company has only two founders since its establishment. Yes, there are only two people in the company. The two founders touch the stone and develop it. Until 2011, when it obtained a round of venture capital of 7 million US dollars, INS company increased to 4 employees, and then to the 13 person team at the time of acquisition. Therefore, the personnel organization of INS has been extremely streamlined.


    Such a small team can cope with the rapid growth of users and provide innovative services, which is another wealth legend of Silicon Valley.


    The success of INS has been able to "fight the big with a small number of employees". With only a dozen employees, it was acquired by Facebook for us $1 billion. It has become a benchmark in the industry. It is unbelievable to say it.


    However, this time, their fate, I am afraid, will be changed, the miracle in Arthur thought of them, has been plundered!


    In the video conference, Arthur said a lot about the functions of many apps in his memory. The more he said, the more dignified Edward''s face was. Finally, he said directly, "boss, there are too many functions and too many changes. Although it is comprehensive, it may not be able to win the favor of users!"


    "Well?" Arthur was a little confused by Edward''s words. According to his comparison with a penguin, isn''t the more functions, the more comprehensive, the more popular he is?


    It''s not surprising that Arthur has this idea. After all, his understanding of INS is really limited to what he knows from materials and reports, and he has not even used it.


    Compared with general app, the life cycle of INS can be as short as half a year and as long as two or three years. INS has been able to maintain the trend of being popular all the time, which is beyond the normal expectation. If we add the limited phrase "less change", it seems that it completely violates the law of "liking the new and hating the old" in the mobile Internet.If you are an early user of INS, you will find that INS has not been much different in terms of user interface, function and other aspects.


    Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, it is this kind of invariance that makes ins stick to it all the time. The core of the unchangeable is to follow the people''s Xinxing operation, user psychology and usage habits. After all, there are always some things that are difficult to change. Ins cleverly integrates these hard to change things into its own core.


    In fact, many European and American app software are like this, which is completely different from the situation in China that Arthur remembers.


    According to Arthur''s memory, the development path of app is like this: first, it attracts users to download and use with simple interface and practical functions.


    After the number of users reaches a certain level, they start to update and add more functions. Then, in order to maintain the update frequency, many flashy functions were added. As a result, the response speed and user experience of APP began to decline.


    Then, in order to make a profit, the app was completely destroyed by adding irrelevant things such as advertising, shopping, community, news and even intelligent hardware.


    By this time, the app has lost its original flavor and function, but succumbed to the magic of money, become puffy, and completely go into the misunderstanding that comprehensive is equal to powerful.


    TianChao''s app is proud of all, because it can win the favor of investors, make profits as soon as possible, and have the potential to develop into various fields. But don''t forget that a professional app suddenly involved in other businesses, compared with other fields, often involved in only superficial, not welcomed by users!


    In Europe and the United States, on the contrary, they think that small and beautiful, professional and Jing are the foundation of app''s rapid development. In order to make an app successful and increase its lifetime, it is necessary to return to the original nature, refuse fuzzy positioning, and do a good job in a down-to-earth manner. Once it becomes a four different, the crisis may also begin to envelop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Return to the truth and refuse fuzzy positioning?


    Do a good job in a down-to-earth way. Don''t make it look like four different


    Arthur thought of Edward''s advice in his mind and repeated it several times. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Well, big and all is still small and beautiful.


    Arthur naturally has his own opinions on this. However, at present, the development of photo wall is really small and beautiful, which is more suitable. After all, the speed of development can be guaranteed.


    In fact, both small and beautiful, or large and complete, are based on changes in the consumer market to adapt to the living environment, each has its own advantages. The important thing is not the form, but to adapt to local conditions, focusing on the core quality and the experience to users.


    Big and all have a stronger and higher frequency social Jiao, which can transmit the value behind more products. At the time when experience is becoming the moat of brand building, large and comprehensive also indicates that the enterprise will upgrade in the direction of diversification.


    Therefore, whether it is large and complete, or small and beautiful, can also achieve success!


    However, for Arthur now, if he takes too big a step, it is really easy to talk about light. On the contrary, it will break the previous strategic layout, which is not conducive to the development of the photo wall. What we need now is to control the direction, complete the platform construction and build the user network. Only by avoiding risks and playing steadily can we survive in this industry.


    As for large and comprehensive, that is the direction of future development. Arthur doesn''t want to build the killer mace of seizing the Internet market cake, which was acquired by other large enterprises.


    Since you don''t want to be annexed, you can only expand!


    All enterprises want to grow up, but in the process of growing up, in order to control risks, to resist the cyclical crisis, enterprises must diversify in order to survive. However, diversification should have its own preferences and cultural genes, which are determined by their own industrial competition. Similarly, the more is not the better.


    With his own assets and more and more companies, Arthur, who used to be a business man, is also in the constant study of theory combined with practice. He has also read a lot of books on business and business administration and learned a lot of knowledge.


    Some people may say that if reading can become a successful entrepreneur, then those who write books don''t have to make money by writing books...


    Well, it makes sense, but don''t forget that knowledge is power, wealth and the accumulation of human civilization. These writers may not be successful entrepreneurs, but they are the inheritors and disseminators of human civilization accumulation.


    From this knowledge, Arthur learned that, in fact, any enterprise has begun to decline from the beginning, which is also the law. Enterprises have life just like human beings. Depending on how long you can go, you will die one day. What entrepreneurs need to do is to delay their life and make them grow better on the way of death.


    At the same time, he also told Arthur that there are two things to pay attention to and avoid in doing business. The first is the so-called "bear blind man breaking a stick" entrepreneur. He does this today and does that tomorrow. In the end, he is nothing... Another is to stick to the old rules. When the enterprise develops to a certain extent and has comparative advantages, the boss''s consciousness expands. He does not accept others or new things.


    However, now it seems that Arthur''s own situation is a bit like a bear blind man. The only difference is that he threw a corn before he broke it, and held it greedily in his arms.


    Although Arthur has established his own business concept framework and his own ideas, he still has many successful business cases in his mind for guidance and comparison (no matter Ali or fat penguin, none of them is a large and comprehensive expansion layout). This time, he still chose to listen to Edward''s suggestion and chose to develop a small and beautiful photo wall, Special and Jing''s development route.


    Because he also knows that in this real world, he can''t really believe in his memory of the future and vision, especially don''t superstition about his memory of the future, as long as you follow the memory of the future, you will succeed.


    You know, a lot of things are not taken for granted. At the beginning, those people succeeded, but Arthur did it at this time, but he may not be able to succeed. What''s more, many enterprises succeeded in a short time, but disappeared in an instant.


    Taking things for granted and intuition are really unreliable. We should still trust professional talents, combine reality with scientific data analysis, or believe in laws. We should not do things that do not conform to the rules or do not understand the rules, because it is difficult to prevent and control risks if we cannot find control points.


    The advantage of being a boss is that all you have to do is to move your mouth, and the subordinates will break their legs to help him do the work.


    Therefore, Arthur has no pressure to grab the other party''s creativity, make the products in advance and seize the time to seize the market. Because he has money and someone, he can easily catch up with the distance lost at the starting line!


    Yes, it''s money!


    Not only can you use money to smash the run without fouls, but also can use money to smash all opponents to stand still until he runs to the end first!


    This is the power of money, the ultimate meaning, money to Rou, to Qian Kegang!


    This not only made Arthur look at the scenery outside the window, but also thought of the elder Arima, who played the profound meaning of money. The wolf was defeated, ye Wen lost, the footbasin sumo wrestled out, and the master of Thai Boxing fell to the ground. Even Huang Feihong also fell under his coat. He was called the bawulin all the way, playing the invincible all over the world. Finally, he could only stand on the top of the mountain and play Taiji Play with yourself!Where are the opponents? I''m so lonely......


    Is this the decline of morality or the distortion of people? Or is it burning money and being invisible, selling gold with luck... No matter how skillful you are, you are afraid of money... Money is the only martial arts skill in the world... You and I have no chance, relying on the vulgar story of my money?


    No, as the youngest billionaire, Arthur understands this story. In fact, it is not a vulgar story about money, but a inspirational story about money!


    With money is strong, with money is cattle 13!


    So, in order to make money, Arthur took a bus and left Bolin manor with her tender and tender eyes.


    Although, the short meeting did not allow Arthur to have a comprehensive grasp and a deeper understanding of the changes in this period of time, but Fang Li, not to mention, would like to visit her place.


    I can''t help it. It''s also the trouble brought by money. Although I''m very busy, I''m tired of separation, but I''m very happy, and I''m also happy with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    London.


    Arthur got out of the car, the bodyguard had opened the Rolls Royce special 10, 000 pounds a black umbrella, to protect him from falling sleet.


    "Thank you." Arthur nodded a little, said thanks, and then stepped into the building.


    It is in this building that not only has his starting investment company, but also his real estate management company, and even the game studio of readyplayerone is crowded here, which has almost become the starting base of Arthur Boleyn.


    Looking at the buildings with no design features and some dim exterior walls, Arthur has no sense of belonging to his temporary residence. One day, he will build a building with a sign of Xing in London, so that all his companies can settle in it. In this way, he will really belong to his site.


    "Good morning, boss --"


    "hello."


    Arthur walked out of the elevator and went directly to the floor where the number one player''s game studio was located. The front desk saw Arthur and said with a smile. Facing the tall blonde front desk in an ol suit, Arthur responded with a smile.


    It has to be said that every company that pays attention to appearance will set up front desk staff and select tall and beautiful young beauties. However, the front desk position belongs to the administrative service post, ranking lower in the in-service rank sequence, which is not much better than the cleaning aunt.


    After all, the front desk is a youth meal, and no woman expects to be a full three years. Many beautiful girls, who can''t find a suitable job for a while, will choose to work as the front desk temporarily. They will get in touch with the upper class personages for better employment opportunities, and look for high, rich and handsome men to marry them earlier...


    Therefore, Arthur''s Mei smile every time he saw him at the front desk of his house was a little helpless and pleasing to the eyes.


    "Good morning, boss."


    When Arthur walked into the studio hall, he happened to meet Edward Ye. Edward saw him and quickly came up to greet him.


    "Good morning, Edward. How are things going?" Arthur was not too polite and went straight to the subject.


    "After receiving your call, I immediately started to publish the recruitment information, and called out the resume from the talent pool of our studio. The first batch of candidates have been arranged for an interview in the afternoon..." Edward followed Arthur as he walked to the office.


    "Good afternoon. I''ll be there in person." Arthur nodded with satisfaction and said that for this team building, Arthur can be said to attach great importance to, he is relying on the pile of human and financial resources, to seize time, preemptive opportunity.


    To tell you the truth, according to Arthur''s understanding, it is not difficult for a person to develop an Android social app. In his spare time, if he comes home from work to 12 o''clock every day, it will take about 4 hours a day and 12 hours a day on weekends to develop an app in one month.


    after all, although there are many kinds of social software, the most commonly used ones are people nearby, Hair picture, take pictures, repair pictures, praise and so on.


    However, it is still the saying that "every cent is worth the goods". The reason why you are expensive is that the price is cheap is not without reason.


    Of course, there are four technical personnel in charge of the front-end of Android, even if there are more than one technical personnel in charge of the front-end of Android, there may be one person in charge of each IOS module.


    However, in order to save the construction period, the general technical team will reduce the workload of APP testing and app security. It can be said that there may be many bugs in the social app. Even if the app is made, the workload of later debugging and operation and maintenance is very large, and the construction period is greatly increased. The development cost of this kind of technical team is relatively low, but it may face many problems in the later stage Questions.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ The best staffing scheme and development process are very systematic. From prototype design, UI design, front-end, background, Android version, IOS version, testing to online, every step is very systematic. Every step of the development team needs to confirm with the boss, the creative person. It is better for you to participate in the whole process of app development.


    The team should be composed of a single project development team, from the project manager, product manager and a well-equipped technician to complete the development. "


    In the office, Edward told his ideas and suggestions to Arthur. He could see that his boss attached great importance to the upcoming app of this photo wall.


    "Well Arthur nodded approvingly, looked at Edward and asked, "are you ready to rent the new office space?"


    "The contract has been signed with the property of the building. The unit next to us, more than 400 square meters, should be enough temporarily." Said Edward.


    "Well, that''s enough." Arthur nodded, frowning slightly and said, "in fact, my most headache now is the development of those filter effects, which is a problem."


    "If it''s to be fast, then we''ll spend money and find more professional and mature companies to outsource this component, which can save a lot of time." Edward suggested."At present, this is the only way. Is there a good choice?" Arthur asked.


    "There is..." Edward began to introduce him to Arthur. Fortunately, he had been prepared. He had to say how important it is to have a close and intelligent subordinate, which can really save the boss a lot of time and effort.


    "Let''s send out consultation letters to the three companies and listen to what they say." After listening to Edward''s introduction, Arthur was also a little uncertain. To be honest, for the IT industry, he was really a little pure white, white as white paper, so that he could copy the creativity without hesitation. If he wanted something real, such as programming, he would be dead and blind.


    Fortunately, in the world of capital, as long as you have money, you can do everything for you. Xiaobai is not afraid. As long as you have money, you can use money to control talents, serve yourself and create value for yourself.


    "How about the game?" Arthur for his cash Nai cattle, of course, is the most important, nothing can be more happy than the direct harvest of cash.


    "Stupid birds fly first has become popular in the world. However, the controversy of this game is also increasing. Now it has many nicknames, and has won the reputation of" Shenkeng "game of reviving the hand disabled party. Players will scold us and try it with enthusiasm. It can be said that people love and hate each other Game player can''t sleep without knowing the slow need to start early. Make complaints about Edward grow with each passing day. Although money is making money every day, the abuse and tucking of players are also increasing. The official website forum of the most popular player studio is almost all the messages of the angry players greeting the mothers of the development team members. The


    is a big joke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Ha ha, this game, I was used for nue people, in the players curse too cruel, but also nue of their Yu can not!"


    Hear Edward tell him about the official website forum player message, Arthur said with a bad smile.


    You know, he was given nue''s life and death by this small and inferior game before, but this game also profoundly reflects the birdlife philosophy of being a bird - fly, fall, or crash...


    How painful understanding, but have to say that Arthur likes this does not occupy memory, nue heart and durable game, always feel nue very valuable! It''s nue. You want to commit suicide!


    "Ha ha, the number of downloads that stupid bird first flies has exceeded 50 million times, and the daily advertising revenue is about 150000 dollars." Edward looked at the happy young boss who was as happy as a prank, and was amused by his dissatisfaction. However, at the same time, he was also extremely admired. It was such a small game that was so hard to make players collapse that it was so simple that it swept the whole world.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have 50 million users who like to challenge their self-esteem. This is very good, human beings. The more nue, the more interested." Arthur is not surprised at all for the result of the stupid bird flying first, not to mention 50 million, if not for the author''s own neuropathic off the shelf, the download amount of this game will be an astronomical number.


    "In fact, boss, I think it is the players'' cognition of the game that deviates from the actual results, that is, cognitive dissonance is the driving force that drives us to play all the time. This also creates emotional viscosity.


    And emotional viscosity once formed, it means the formation of emotional response closed-loop, trivial attention, reduce the brain''s rational intervention effect, close to obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    The popularity of our game has also caused many psychological scholars to debate and Research... Make complaints about


    ''s voice. "Arthur heard a lot of Edward''s voice and shook his head." he was a total of Tucao, expert and scholar. He was the most aware of this game. This game is undoubtedly through nue game player to meet the game player.


    Ha ha, young people, face the reality, there is such a aspect in human nature. For example, silly hats, and other things like smelling gasoline, listening to fingertips crossing the glass, tearing fans, are all manifestations of people''s daily life.


    In the real world, people can pay for it. In the game world, players can play all kinds of games to get virtual satisfaction. Most of the satisfaction comes from success, victory and wealth.


    But now, people add a big category to this long, subdivided list, looking for nue...


    Take a look at the reasons for the viral growth of this game, which is mainly caused by the boastful hatred of the game itself. Take a look at its evaluation, and you will see that those who play five stars are people who hate it to death. Stupid birds fly first, and success becomes a game everyone hates. It''s Justin Bieber of the game world.


    "Hehe, how''s the fruit knight?" Arthur for the stupid bird to fly this game, has been basically at ease, now just watch it day by day to their own money on the line.


    "With the number of downloads in the top 10, the app store has promoted fruit knight for five days. At present, the game has become a must for many crazy mobile phone users. At present, the download amount has exceeded 10 million times..."


    "Oh, well, it looks like there''s a lot of money coming in." Arthur said with a happy smile. Different from clumsy birds, fruit riders win with simplicity. Even three-year-old children can hold mobile phones and play for a day.


    "Yes, boss, according to the big data, the fruit Knight''s download volume has soared in recent years, mainly because the number of players in China has skyrocketed. At least one third of the download volume comes from China.


    Boss, do you think we should do some publicity in the Chinese dynasty Edward suggested to Arthur.


    "So Arthur naturally knows the situation in China. To tell you the truth, the imitation of the big market, the market and the number of players are really attractive, but no game can stand the Shanzhai version springing up overnight.


    No matter how good the game is, it can''t stand the trampling of those mountain strongholds.


    Of course, we can''t stop eating because of choking. After all, where is the base number of people? And smart phones are about to witness explosive growth in China. Now it''s easier to make a reputation and build a brand in China.


    "Yes, in this way, in addition to the traditional way of publicity, we can also carry out advertising placement of some TV dramas. This time I went to China and met several stars in the Chinese entertainment circle. A sitcom they shot is very popular in China. You can send someone to contact the crew and insert the plot into the advertisement, which can have better publicity effect."


    Arthur thought of the group of people in the love apartment. If we put advertisements into the series of love apartments, the number of replays of the series almost reached the level of Tai. The money of the advertising placement is absolutely worth the money.


    "Advertising placement? Well, boss, give me your contact information. I''ll ask the marketing department to contact you. " Said Edward."Well, in this case, I''ll contact my Chinese friends first, ask them to ask the crew, and then let the marketing department contact them directly for discussion."


    "No problem."


    After Edward reported the progress of cutting rope and John''s cat, Arthur asked Edward to take him to the rented space next door.


    The space of the new studio is spacious enough and has been cleaned up. Several administrative staff of the game studio are directing some people to place tables, chairs and sofas. As long as the recruitment is completed, they can start work immediately.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind!


    In the afternoon, in a bright reception room, Arthur, Edward and two personnel department managers were sitting in a critical position, and began to interview one by one to apply for it talents.


    For professional knowledge, Arthur is naturally ignorant, so most of the time is to Edward and two personnel department management personnel inquiry, he is more or look at each other''s resume, look at the person, see the candidate''s spirit.


    Although it is said that people can''t be judged by their appearance, in many cases, people choose to judge people by their appearance. First impression is very important. Of course, Arthur also knows about the common slovenness and arbitrariness of code farmers and it engineers.


    However, this does not mean that the first time the other party comes to the interview, he can be too casual, which will only give people the impression of contempt and disrespect for the company and the position applied for.


    Fortunately, after an interview in the afternoon, I met 20 candidates. They were all very normal. They were dressed in suits and well-dressed. Speaking of professional knowledge, he was also right. Looking at Edward who kept nodding, Arthur knew that these candidates still had real materials.


    "Boss, these are the people I think can stay."


    When the recruitment was over, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. When Arthur and Edward walked out of the reception room and went to the office, Edward handed several resumes to Arthur and said.


    "So soon a decision has been made?" Said Arthur, a little surprised.


    "Yes, in fact, it''s not difficult to select engineers and programmers. If there are real talents, one or two problems can be detected. These five people have relatively rich development experience. They can be used directly when they are recruited. They don''t have to spend time training in the blue." Edward laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Dong Dong --"


    "who?"


    "I -"


    "click --"


    the door was opened, Arthur held the rose bundle in his hand to the other party''s face, and looked at amo alamutin standing in front of the door in a pink, dress style nightgown with a pair of glasses.


    I have to say that this nightgown looks very special on Aimo. There is also a belt around the waist. It looks slim and has a sense of line.


    she still wears pink slippers on her feet, with deep red nail polish on her toes, which is very attractive. Her dress gives people a languid atmosphere. She uses LV silk scarf as a hair band to tie up her hair. The graceful printing and color of LV silk scarf also enrich her aesthetic feeling. She looks like a young woman with a home-based feeling!


    "What are you doing here?" Aimo looked at the smiling Arthur lightly and asked.


    "Ha ha, I miss you --" Arthur grinned and pushed open the door. He walked into the house and closed the door behind him. One hand was the bouquet and the other was trying to take amo into his arms.


    Aimojiao snorted, dodged, turned to the house, sneered: "you are not afraid of being photographed by the paparazzi now?"


    In the past, Arthur always put the meeting place in the hotel for fear of being photographed by paparazzi. However, since the last scandal with sister Zhilin came out, amo ignored Arthur, let alone went to the hotel.


    "Ha ha, just shoot it, let everyone know that I have been captured by you, but then, you will be bored!" Arthur put the bouquet directly on the tea table. While taking off his coat, he threw it on the sofa. His suit, tie and leather shoes were just like throwing them at home.


    Looking at Arthur''s manner, he sat on the sofa with his knees crossed, picked up the folder and pretended to be working. He was very angry. Yao glared at Arthur, who had already brazenly sat down beside her and held her shoulder.


    "You are a scoundrel


    "Thank you for the compliment Looking at Aimo, who has three-dimensional facial features and elegant temperament, Arthur bares his teeth and smiles, and then Qin.


    Aimojiao was angry and turned away. She gave Arthur a charming white look. Then she looked at Arthur and asked, "if you don''t give me an explanation that can convince me, I think you can only leave!"


    Arthur took amo''s shoulder, leaned back on the sofa, looked at her angry face and said with a smile, "you are a barrister. If you don''t want to, I can''t convince you with a hundred reasons, so I decided to persuade you in another way."


    Aimo looked at Arthur, who was going to stick to the end of the scoundrel, and just wanted to yell, there was no following.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The next morning, only in a quiet morning can you hear the wind of London winter, whistling, very light, slowly taking away some fog. Under the window occasionally came the car whistle, the sound reached the ear, has become extremely light.


    "Brush -"


    as the curtain was suddenly opened, a golden sun came in and shone on Arthur''s sleepy face. It was bright and gentle, how comfortable it was!


    a new day has begun.


    "Get up, have breakfast, and get out of here!"


    Wearing a white bathrobe, with a towel wrapped in his hair, Aimo, with a red face, yawning, a lazy look of Arthur, scolded angrily.


    "Don''t do that, honey. That''s not what you said last night


    "Shut up!" Aimo scolded with shame. Some of them picked up a suit of clothes on one side and threw them directly into Arthur''s face. Jiao scolded: "you are an asshole!"


    After that, he turned around and walked out of the bedroom. He reached out to block the clothes. Looking at the tall and slender figure of Aimo, he could not help but pick his eyebrows, raise his arms, stretch his waist, and smile triumphantly.


    Nothing is... Keke, it can''t be solved by a barbecue. If there is one, please have another!


    "Honey, in a couple of days, there will be a public relations reception before the listing of the coastal power plant. You can prepare for it and come with me."


    On the breakfast table, Arthur was eating the love breakfast made by Aimo, while arranging.


    "No! You have so many gossip partners, but you still lack a female partner? " With a faint glance of her eyes, she tore off a piece of toast and put it into her mouth while teasing.


    "Did you also say it was gossip? It was just the nonsense of the media. Besides, they didn''t have you charming and elegant temperament." Arthur said with a smile.


    Aimo looked at Arthur''s Rogue appearance and said: "maybe, I shouldn''t have let you succeed at the beginning. I regret choosing a love relationship with such a big age difference."


    "Age has never been an obstacle to love. It is the worldly vision imposed by the world. Being young is never the standard to judge whether a person is mature or not. Experience and education are the only ones." Arthur said, looking at Aimo seriously. Stop the other person''s withdrawal.At the beginning, when Arthur looked at Arthur''s young age, he could not find another way to express his dissatisfaction with young girls.


    However, after getting along for a period of time, she also noticed the uncertainty in Arthur. As smart as she was, she couldn''t see how big Arthur''s heart was.


    Young and rich, distinguished, young and handsome, successful career, with the name of the most wanted to marry by British girls, how could there be less flowers and plants around him? In the face of a lot of Youhuo, to be honest, Aimo has no confidence in Arthur at all.


    Unless Aimo is really big hearted, can tolerate, open one eye and close one eye, muddleheaded continue...


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Arthur, I think we need to reexamine our feelings and relationships After pondering for a long time, Aimo''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of determination, and seriously looked at Arthur and said.


    "I''m ready!" Arthur picked up his napkin, wiped his mouth, picked up his black tea cup and took two sips. He stood up and walked to Aimo with a smile. He leaned over the formal face of Aimo. After Qin came down, he said with a smile: "I''m developing a new project recently. I''m going to work. I''ll see you in the evening."


    With that, Arthur left the restaurant and looked at Arthur''s back without any hesitation. Aimo pulled at the corners of his mouth, and his forehead was covered with black lines. He was completely ignored...


    "This little bastard!"


    Aimo blushed and laughed angrily. Finally, he cursed.


    No way, you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, unless emo really makes up his mind, but the problem is that amo is also greedy for Arthur''s everything!


    Well, everything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Arthur said that he was very busy, a myriad of busy, not perfunctory Aimo, but really very busy, no way, who asked him to rob time and money!


    It took a day, with Edward''s help, to recruit 15 people again. On the same day, the 20 person development team was formally established and officially settled in the office space that had been cleaned up.


    The next day, February 5, the photo wall studio officially opened.


    Yes, Arthur did not use ins or Ig to create the name of his studio and software. Instead, he directly registered with the photo wall. After all, reference and imitation can not all remain unchanged.


    Also on the same day, Arthur introduced his original idea of photo wall to the members of his studio development team.


    A mobile application supporting apple, Microsoft and Android platforms allows users to capture their life memories in any environment, select the filter style of pictures, and share them with apps on their own platforms, Facebook, twitter and other social platforms with one click.


    After two hours of discussion, the boss talked about the details of what he wanted to write in detail...


    On February 6, Arthur chose one of several image processing companies to outsource the development of filter components. Arthur, who spent 500000 pounds, once again felt that he had money to do things well.


    In the next few days, Arthur almost spread the whole process in the photo wall studio. He always used the impression of mature app in his memory to answer questions for the members of the development team, point out the direction, and avoid them taking unnecessary detours.


    "What''s wrong with the front?"


    Arthur sat in the Rolls Royce, with his legs up, reclining on his seat, reading through a pile of documents, and looking up at the traffic jam that had not been moved for a long time, Arthur asked.


    "Trafalgar Square is celebrating the Chinese Spring Festival. There is a traffic jam at all the intersections. Boss, please wait a moment." The bodyguard looks back to Arthur.


    "Well, it''s Chinese New Year --"


    Arthur closed the document in his hand and sighed with infinite emotion, and his face showed a look of reminiscence.


    No matter how round the moon is abroad, it can''t compare with the bright moon in my hometown...


    It took about half an hour before the bus left the congested route. Arthur looked through the window at the sea of people on the other street. He looked back at the scene with great complexity.


    "Boss, if you are interested, you can go and have a look. There are not only dragon and lion dance, hip hop, Chinese traditional dance, acrobatics, music and singing performances, but also many delicious and interesting, very lively."


    Through the rearview mirror, the bodyguard bell saw that his boss was interested in something, so he suggested with a smile.


    "Oh, forget it. There are too many people and too many people, so we won''t make trouble for you..." Arthur laughed, then raised his watch, looked at the time, and said, "go straight to the fitness club. I want to sweat!"


    "All right, boss." The driver immediately responded.


    In the VIP room of the fitness club, Arthur is doing flat props. Sweat from his cheeks is dripping on the yoga mat. There is a soothing music in the room. With a click, the door of the VIP room opens and his fitness coach comes in.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Boleyn."


    "Well, good afternoon, coach, Hoo -" Arthur puffed out his turbid breath and leaned down on the yoga mat. Then he sat up and adjusted his breath. He said to the coach, "sorry, I''m so busy these days, so I don''t have much time to work out here."


    "Ha ha, I saw the report. I know that you are busy with important things. As long as you take out a little time every day to do four groups according to the set of actions I taught you, you can also slowly achieve the shape of your body muscle rou." Naturally, the coach will not say anything more. After all, it is the biggest success of their fitness club to retain such super customers as Arthur.


    As for Arthur''s VIP room as his designated place, the club is even more desirable.


    Arthur is also very grateful for his coach, otherwise, he would not have met the best of you Wu Emily. Speaking of Emily Shaw, now she is really popular. Not only relying on her talent, she has received Nei clothing advertisement, but also recently was invited to attend Milan international time wear week.


    When she told Arthur the good news, Arthur also joked about the fashion brand that invited her. With Emily Shaw''s figure, it was really not the ordinary fashion that dared her to perform.


    In any case, Emily Shaw''s star dream, at least took off, and Arthur did not eat and drink for nothing, and became the dregs of eating overlord''s meal.


    Buzz -


    just as Arthur was doing fitness according to the coach''s guidance, the mobile phone on the side rang. The coach took a look at the direction of the mobile phone, clapped his hands and said, "OK, you have a rest, we will continue later."


    "OK, thank you, coach."After several groups of high-intensity fitness exercise, Arthur was also a little tired, panting, picked up the towel to wipe the sweat on his face and body. Still pick up the mobile phone, still not show a smile.


    "Happy New Year! Honey


    "Ha ha, happy new year, baby."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Arthur heard Jiang Lai''s greetings. He couldn''t help but smile and asked back. He took his mobile phone and went to the side of the sofa and sat down. He began to chat with Jiang Lai.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I have already told Zeng Xiaoxian what you mean. He said he would reply to me as soon as possible, but basically there was no problem. To be honest, I really didn''t expect that "love apartment" would be so popular. If I hadn''t insisted on going abroad, maybe I would have participated in the performance


    Hearing Jiang Lai''s regretful tone on the phone, Arthur couldn''t help laughing and teasing: "if you don''t come to England, how can we meet? How can I appreciate the foreign wind?"


    "Bah! You are so disgusted -- "


    JIANG Lai''s coquettish voice on the phone can easily let the sweetness of love dissipate her bad feelings.


    "Ha ha, what''s more annoying, haven''t you seen it?" Arthur raised his eyebrows and laughed at Jiang Lai, who was far away. In her coquettish voice, he asked, "when will you return to England?"


    "More than a week, I''m sorry, honey, I want to spend more time with my parents at home..." On the phone, Jiang Lai said softly with an apologetic tone.


    "It''s OK. I can still hold on to it, but when I see you, I hope you have a mental preparation." Arthur''s mouth rose and said jokingly.


    "I hate it! Ignore you In the face of the shameless Arthur''s teasing, Jiang Lai is looking at his parents with full of curiosity and gossip. He turns around with a bright face and covers the microphone of his mobile phone. He scolds angrily: "you are dead!"


    "Ha ha, men are not bad, women do not love, the worse you can love, well, my dear, I wish you a happy Spring Festival and all the best." Arthur heard Jiang Lai''s shy anger and laughed happily.


    "I wish you a happy new year and love you..." Jiang Lai said in a sweet soft voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Arthur shakes his head and laughs. After all, he begins to call Wang Xiaomi and sister Zhilin to pay New Year''s greetings. After all, they are good friends of Jiao, and they will come and go frequently in the future. Therefore, the cultivation of feelings can not be stopped for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    When I was young, I thought money was everything. Now I know when I am old, it''s true. ¡ª¡ªWilde


    Yes, no matter how impossible it is, money is what you can do......


    Money can rely on the power of capital to do things beyond the imagination of ordinary people, the power of capital is very strong, can mobilize a lot of resources, do a lot of things. And the most Sao is that after doing something for them, they will say to others that it is all the result of their own efforts.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ This idea is mainly because I found that even my sister who likes taking pictures very much seldom shares photos online. The reason is that the effect of mobile phone shooting is very poor, so I think of the filter for beautifying photos


    Five days after the contract was signed, the outsourcing company handed over the finished components to the photo wall studio. Arthur, sitting in the conference room, happily watched the demonstration effect and said with great pride to all the subordinates of the studio.


    The most successful thing about INS is that it has filters to make photos look good, and of course, it''s a photo sharing platform, not just a photo revision tool.


    The filter originally refers to the lens installed in front of the camera lens, which selectively absorbs different wave bands of light, so as to make the photographic works produce special effects. In the digital age, photo processing software is becoming more and more powerful. Tools that can stylize photos are called filters.


    However, in Photoshop, choosing the right filter for a photo is a test of aesthetics, technology and even imagination. What Arthur wants is to make everything extremely simple. This function is particularly important when the effect of mobile phone photo taking is better than none.


    If we follow the normal order, we need the studio to take out manpower and time to develop these filter effects. In this way, the time will naturally be delayed. 500000 pounds. In five days, the outsourcing company will give Arthur a perfect finished product.


    thought in high and vigorous spirits that Arthur was at the moment, and make complaints about his potential rival.


    "This filter, which I call x, dramatically increases the contrast and Bao and degree of a photo, and adds gradient shadows to the edges of the photo. This is the filter effect that I first thought of. Nowadays, the shooting effect of mobile phone cameras is generally very poor. The strong effect of X filter is to improve the display quality of photos


    Arthur once again had the audacity to introduce to his employees the characteristics of the finished products made according to his "creativity". Looking at the chatting young boss, the group of Arthur''s novices all showed admiration, and Arthur enjoyed these eyes very much, and continued.


    "As for this filter, it can increase the bright contrast of photos and make the colors more colorful... I believe you also know that if you are not a professional photography enthusiast, you will not spend too much energy to create artistic and personalized photos, but just tend to make your daily photos look better.


    The app we made is to make the simple and complex words into the fool mode. Even children can use the photo filter freely, so that everyone is a photographer. "


    "Boss, isn''t there a little less variety of filter effects?" Edward, who is also the manager of the photo wall studio for the time being, asked with some frown.


    "Well, there are only ten filters. At the beginning, we asked the outsourcing company for 20 filters, but these 10 filters are what I value most, because in my opinion, people''s path to achieve a better life is the same. No matter how many filter effects are used by people in daily use, they are really favored. The only ones that stand out are two or three, and what I want is to make them worse Don''t be the most popular filter, together to create an internal unity of style.


    It belongs to the style of our photo wall. As for the specific style, I think and summarize it. There are only a few words Arthur looked at everyone''s eyes focused on his face, smiling and stretching out his fingers to count them one by one.


    "Colorful, simple, small, fresh and advanced! So essentially, what our software wants to achieve is a beautiful filter of life. And we create this kind of aesthetic will in turn affect people''s behavior under the network. Let those who look better, or more in line with our photo wall aesthetic, so as to ultimately achieve a kind of food, accessories, furnishings, restaurants with our photo wall aesthetic style, more easily get people''s favor


    "Wow --"


    when hearing about Arthur''s ambition, everyone present was a little shocked. His boss wanted more than a successful app. He wanted to know a fashion standard through an application software, so it was really not so difficult.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m a bit ambitious and unrealistic?" Looking at the restless crowd, Arthur looked around with a smile and asked.


    People are silent, but this is also tacit their own views.


    "Ha ha, I understand your ideas. What I want to do is really not easy. To achieve that level, we need our intentional guidance to urge our users to make changes. The simplest way is to let stars and opinion leaders publish photos on our platform, reflecting the sense of life ceremony. We should know that under the star effect, this Some of the elements are most easily imitated.At the same time, we also need to consciously promote and manufacture the Internet red that belongs to our platform!


    Ladies and gentlemen, don''t underestimate the influence of online celebrities. For younger online celebrities, the reality is also their pursuit. They will not be like the old Internet red, only when the light is perfect, they will take photos and upload, but they will pursue how to shoot as they want, and they will not care about sending repeated photos, which are all taboos in the past.


    And a good-looking photo can not only get praise from strangers, but also bring money benefits. This is the epitome of the hottest Internet red economy.


    We want to create some, even a batch of super Internet Celebrities, which start from the photo wall, show their good life, develop step by step, and become the winners of life.


    I''ve already thought about it. As long as the photo wall is developed and launched on the market, I will go to the battle personally and sacrifice my private life. I will be the first shot to promote the photo wall as soon as I return to the Internet! "


    After Arthur''s decision, all the subordinates in the meeting room were in a state of uproar again. They all looked at Arthur''s boss with admiration. It has to be said that his own boss is really able to get out.


    You know, to be an online celebrity is not just to look so bright. If you want to keep your account active, you must carefully measure how to best present your life, so as to attract people but not be artificial.


    This is a skill, not only need to maintain a high profile, show fans a good life, but also cleverly tell them "I''m quite advanced, to envy it.".


    If it is not done well, it will backfire. It is criticized by the people as being rich and vulgar.


    In fact, with the popularity of Facebook, even if it''s not online, sharing has become a daily routine for ordinary people. Show life, at the same time do not deliberately for it, you can imitate the Internet Celebrities, clever hidden poke to show others their own life state.


    However, if you are the youngest billionaire, the Earl''s daily display of his life, I believe it will arouse everyone''s interest and attention. At least the photo wall app will definitely be the biggest beneficiary!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    I want to be a net star!


    Arthur really has to fight for the promotion of the photo wall.


    Although he is not a net star for money, just for the flow, so that the photo wall can be promoted to the maximum extent. As Arthur, who has been bombarded by the Internet red culture, he knows how terrible the "carrying capacity" of a big online celebrity is!


    Under the background of increasingly diversified content communication, people are used to looking for a sense of existence and identity in the community with similar values. Online celebrities act as "key opinions" in every subdivision field.


    What online celebrities spread to the audience is not only simple products or content, but also personalized values, life concepts, consumption patterns and personality charm.


    The popularity and attention of online celebrities are transformed into productivity and purchasing power in order to obtain economic benefits, which constitutes the online Red economy.


    Although Arthur''s understanding of INS is limited, he also knows that the reason why some ins became popular so quickly at the beginning was that a group of second-generation local tyrants took photos of their wealth on the ins platform.


    On INS, it can be said that rich photos can be seen everywhere. Slightly average rich people, drying famous brand clothes, drying bags. And those who are really super rich often bask in champagne, famous cars, truffle pizzas, big houses, little tigers, and endless holidays...


    People in the sun enjoy it all the time, and the gourd eaters are also envious, envious and hateful at the same time. However, the prying, yearning and imitating of the daily life of the rich, the second generation and the local tyrants has become an important help for the initial promotion of INS.


    In fact, whether in real life or on the Internet, the general public, whether at home or abroad, has always been a cult for the upper class.


    And the social Jiao platform itself is a huge stage. Some people will make a profit as long as they become stars on the stage and are sought after.


    The people who can make them profit are the people who worship all of them. Perhaps, as the Great Gatsby said, there are always people who want to offer Shen to serve this big and vulgar, flashy and beautiful career.


    This time, Arthur will make the greatest sacrifice for his photo wall app. He believes that, at least in Britain, the people are very interested in his Earl''s daily life. Let alone, can at least attract millions of attention?


    Arthur felt good about himself. Of course, this was what Arthur had no way to do. Naturally, he knew that the best way to promote and market was not to create online celebrities, but to let superstars and celebrities with their own traffic and huge fans settle in. Let alone, any Hollywood superstar can bring tens of millions of traffic.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t mix with the entertainment industry, and he doesn''t know many big stars. Even if he knows them, he is just a general Jia. If he really hopes that they can help him to promote and publicize, it can only be money. However, in that case, the promotion cost will be too high.


    Arthur regretted for the first time that he had rejected the invitation to the all Britain Fashion Awards in December last year and the National Television Awards in January. He missed the opportunity to meet entertainment stars.


    "It seems that I have to correct my idea of not going to a party in the future..."


    After the meeting, Arthur had some self reflection and thought that since he wanted to play with traffic, then the entertainment and fashion circles must not lack contacts. Now he realized this problem, it was urgent.


    Back in the office, Arthur called his secretary in. "Jennie, what about the invitation letters from Gucci, Chanel, LV and Prada for Milan fashion week? You didn''t throw it away


    "No, in my drawer, I''ll get it for you."


    when she heard Arthur''s question, Jeanie was glad to smile. She had given these invitation letters to Arthur, but Arthur ignored them without interest. She could have thrown them away. However, Jennie, who has rich experience in secretarial experience, did not do so. Instead, she filed and stored them, Because she knows that bosses are very fickle. They may refuse at the first moment, but they may change their minds at the next moment.


    In her past work experience, Jennie suffered such a loss once and lost her job at that time. Therefore, since then, she would rather be busy and meticulous in her work. As long as it is related to her boss, she will not throw it away, because it is her boss who can make choices, not her secretary.


    Arthur smiles with satisfaction and looks at the back of Jennie who turns out of the office. He is really satisfied with such a careful secretary, and finally understands why European and American enterprises and companies choose these middle-aged women instead of young and beautiful ones when choosing secretaries.


    I''m afraid that in addition to avoiding the frequent occurrence of harassment, the more important thing is that people with rich working experience can be more assured and satisfied.


    "Dong Dong --"


    although the door of the office was open, when Jennie returned, she still reached out and tapped the door twice before she entered the office and handed Arthur four exquisite invitation letters in her hand."It''s all here, boss."


    "Well, thank you, Jane. You''ve done me a great favor." Arthur did not grudge his praise, and Jane, who heard the praise, also showed a happy smile.


    "It''s nothing, boss. It''s my job."


    "Ha ha, thank you still. OK, it''s OK. Go to work." Arthur nodded to Jennie and said with a smile.


    "All right, boss. If you need anything, just call me." With a smile, Jennie turned and walked out and closed the door behind her.


    When you look at the four invitation letters from Arthur, you can''t help but see the four invitation letters from Arthur.


    It has to be said that it is a very happy thing to be a big customer of these luxury brands. Even if no one in the world cares about himself, these brands will send care and small gifts from the brand side on New Year''s festivals and birthdays. This service is indeed useless.


    Of course, although Arthur''s money can''t be compared with some real local tyrants, Arthur''s aristocratic status can''t be maintained. The Earl''s favorite brand is there, and he can be invited to attend the fashion show, which is of great value for building the 13 squares of the brand.


    Before, Arthur refused to attend because he thought he didn''t have the need to expose and get acquainted with the fashion circle, but now he found that it was not the same thing. Arthur decided to be invited to participate in the fashion event that the whole world paid attention to.


    Because in Milan at this time, there are not only endless new fashion product conferences, but also all kinds of cocktail parties that do not play. Brand spokesmen, celebrities and supermodels with hot figure all over the world are just like crucian carp crossing the river. There are too many of them. It is just a big gathering of beauty resources in the world.


    It''s a very pleasant thing to have a look and play.


    "Are you going to Milan fashion week?"


    At night, amo, who learned the news from Arthur''s mouth, frowned slightly. His beautiful eyes, bright and sharp, examined Arthur suspiciously.


    "Yes, honey, don''t look at me like that. I''m going to do business." Arthur looked at Aimo''s strange eyes and explained helplessly.


    "Business? Hehe, are you sure? " Aimowei narrowed his eyes and asked in a sneer.


    "I''m sure Arthur explained what he thought of during the day with Aimo. The sneer on the suspicious amo''s face slowly dissipated. He frowned and looked at Arthur and asked seriously, "do you attach so much importance to this photo wall?"


    "Of course, to put it bluntly, I regard it as a mobile version of Facebook. Its future is limitless. Therefore, for the promotion of it after its listing, I will not only fight in person, but also spare no effort to use all the resources available for promotion. As for what you are worried about, dear, don''t worry, I''m not interested in those groupie, they have you there Charming Arthur grinned and reached for Aimo in his arms. Hey, he laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The world''s four major fashion weeks are held twice a year, which is divided into autumn and winter fashion week, which is held in February and March of each year, and spring and summer fashion week is held in early September and October. During this period, fashion shows are held successively by major brands, lasting about one week.


    The first stop is New York, the second is London, the third is Milan and the last is Paris. Each fashion week will hold more than 300 fashion shows in about a month, which can be said to be the fashion vane of the next year!


    As one of the four fashion weeks in the world, Milan Fashion Week in Italy has always been regarded as a barometer of fashion design and consumption trend in the world. It rose the latest among the four fashion weeks, but it is the first.


    Milan''s fashion is mainly haute couture. Its weapon of competition with Paris''s haute couture is more lasting commercial practice and stronger adaptation to changing consumer demand.


    Don''t think that every time you see a lot of reports about the stars of fashion week, you will think that the stars are the main characters. On the contrary, the real protagonists of fashion show are not only the new fashions, models and designers on the runway, but also the major fashion buyers. Fashion editors and editors, although they don''t kill film like stars do, they do Engaged in the core work of fashion wear, look at the goods, buy goods and spread the latest trends.


    In fact, the reason why stars go to the fashion week is to take advantage of the popularity of fashion week and promote their attention through media communication. But most of the stars, really understand the way of fashion, is really rare.


    Most of the star artists in fashion week, whether they are shooting on the street or watching the show in the infield, their image building is completely entrusted to their own stylists. The show is just going to work, it''s like having a meeting at work. Often also to cater to the style or requirements of the brand side, the brand clothing stacked on the body, but lose their own characteristics and the best state.


    Therefore, many stars of the show modeling, is a failure and no reference significance. Even so, the media will still frantically export these shapes and styles to the public. Imperceptibly lower the public aesthetic...


    Yes, you didn''t read it wrong, just pull it down!


    The brainwashing of the media and the halo of stars can easily affect the public''s aesthetics. This is a successful way of brand marketing promotion. As a result, many people follow suit and buy the same style, but the upper body is very disastrous...


    I believe that there must be no lack of such examples around you, and even personally experienced it.


    There is no way. In this era of traffic as the king, the public aesthetic is easy to be biased by the flow, and even fall into the interest circle. They are led by the media and the Internet by the nose. They spend money wrongly, but the clothing products are still spinning in situ. The aesthetic still stays at the level of watching others and learning from others.


    Tut, it''s really miserable!


    Therefore, fashion trends can be followed, but what can and cannot be followed still depends on our own judgment. Only by following our own aesthetic can we find reference in the current of fashion, find the correct trend, and improve our taste and aesthetics.


    Just like Arthur walking out of the airport, he still keeps his own style of fit, slim, high set, dark blue, high set British suit with black stripes, and a black British coat.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur is not confident and guilty about coming to Milan. After all, to talk about fame and popularity, he doesn''t need to say much in England. But in Italy, where he is not familiar with his life, I''m afraid few people know him.


    If you come here and fail to set off a little spray, it will be really embarrassing...


    Therefore, Arthur did not wear a hat, nor wearing sunglasses. Under the escort of bodyguards, he walked out of the airport waiting hall and watched the numerous groups of paparazzi and reporters crouching at the gate. As the distance became closer and closer, Arthur''s heart gradually became nervous.


    "You have to be recognized."


    "Why? Is this Arthur Boleyn coming along


    ¡°FXXK£¡ It''s really him. He''s here too


    Finally, Arthur was not disappointed. Several British paparazzi who were crouching at the gate of the airport recognized him at a glance. They were excited and excited to hold up their cameras. Like wild dogs that saw their prey, they swarmed into Arthur''s way immediately. The bodyguards had long been instructed by Arthur and didn''t drive them away too hard.


    "Mr. Boleyn, are you here to see the show, too?"


    "Mr. Boleyn, how many days will you stay in Milan..."


    "Arthur


    Looking at the paparazzi in front of him, the reporters, Arthur''s worry finally dissipated. For the first time, he felt that the ubiquitous British paparazzi were quite lovely, because when these paparazzi surrounded him and blocked his way, all the paparazzi and reporters around him gathered around like the wind. A burst of crazy Photography Made the passengers in and out of the airport hall looked curiously at Arthur in the crowd Think it''s another big star.


    "Well, I accepted the invitation of several brands to come and have a look. After all, I''m a little tired during this period of time. It''s just relaxing."


    Arthur didn''t resist people from thousands of miles away. After all, he came to wash his face this time. However, he didn''t give the paparazzi too much face. After answering two or three questions calmly, he sat in a long scheduled Maybach car under the escort of bodyguards.Looking at Maybach leaving, British journalists did not go after him. Instead, they took out their laptops, uploaded photos, and let others follow suit. But they didn''t know Arthur. Some paparazzi and reporters from other countries looked at each other. One of the Italian reporters grabbed a British reporter and asked him about Arthur''s identity in poor English.


    British journalists looked at the foreign peers who listened to Arthur''s identity with their eyes bent on scorn. They were very proud of the fact that a group of woodlouse, who had never seen you in the world, said: "count Arthur Boleyn, the real British nobility, elected to the world influential man, the world''s youngest billionaire, writer, and investment genius with financial reputation. The diamond man that unmarried girls want to marry most


    "Ah, I know him. It''s him..."


    "I''ve heard about


    As the answer to the mystery was revealed, all the reporters on the scene were puzzled. Although they had limited knowledge of Arthur Boleyn, the journalists still knew some of the deeds of the British news figure some time ago. After all, they were not celebrities in their own country, and their attention was not so high.


    But now it''s not the same. Now that we know Arthur''s identity, these journalists who also took a lot of photos also began to upload photos and grab news.


    The news of Arthur Boleyn landing in Milan was immediately published on the Internet. However, for Italians who have been used to the arrival of celebrities in this period of time, the name of Arthur Bolin is still very strange. Therefore, there is no Bo LAN.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    After all, Arthur made some noise when he arrived in Milan, Italy.


    The hotel where Arthur stayed during his trip to Milan was specially chosen to stay in este manor, which has the honor of ranking the best hotels in the world. As early as 1568, this manor was built by a master Jia on the Lake Como. This Renaissance style building was written by the top architects at that time.


    After several twists and turns, it fell into the hands of German Princess Caroline, who spent five years to expand, not only more libraries and theatres, but also a huge garden on the hillside.


    Until 1873, the villa became a hotel, receiving too many world celebrities, the Duke and wife of Windsor, the king of Italy, the queen of Norway, Hitchcock... Even though it costs thousands of dollars a night, many Hollywood stars and business giants still flock to it.


    Arthur chose to be one of the manor''s and the only suite called Napoleon''s room. It is said that in 1805, Countess Pinot, the owner of este manor, invited Napoleon to visit the manor. The master carefully prepared a room on the first floor of the main building, all decorated with the highest quality silk and brocade.


    However, Napoleon never had a chance to go to the manor of chernobioesther, and finally failed to meet the distinguished guest. In a flash of time, two hundred years later, the room specially designed for Napoleon still retains the style and features of that time.


    The room has a strong historical flavor, antique furniture, gorgeous chandeliers, oil paintings, silk curtains... The overall decoration style of warm tone gives people a heavy and steady feeling.


    Of course, there is nothing new and exciting for Arthur who grew up in Bolin Castle since he was a child. In terms of luxury and details, Boleyn Castle really wants to leave here one or two streets.


    What Arthur liked, though, was that the windows of each room facing Lake Como were almost perfectly proportioned frames that brought the shimmering light of the clear lake to his eyes. Arthur went to the balcony and had a good view of Lake Como.


    It has to be said that the location of this manor is unique. The Alps block the cold climate, making Lake Como warm and friendly. It also nourishes Esther manor, which is located in the lake area, and makes the 25 acre area green. In particular, the top craftsmen of the Renaissance built a magnificent castle like building here, which also created a perfect integration of water, stone and green forest in the classical garden.


    While Arthur was enjoying the beautiful scenery of this classical garden, there was a roar of cars from the distance. From far to near, the speed was very fast. Arthur could not help but follow the sound.


    A bright red convertible sports car appeared in front of him and stopped on the stone field in the backyard of the hotel. Arthur looked at a middle-aged man in a black suit with gray hair and a pair of sunglasses. He opened the door and got out of the car. From the co driver, a tall woman was also wearing a black suit.


    Arthur felt that the middle-aged man was a little familiar. He could not help but pay more attention. The other side seemed to notice something. He took off his sunglasses and looked up at Arthur standing on the balcony.


    George Clooney, no wonder you''re familiar!


    Arthur nodded and nodded at each other''s face, and began to frown at what Arthur nodded and nodded in response to George''s greeting.


    Then Arthur saw that the tall woman with big brown curly hair took George Clooney''s arm, looked at Arthur, and said something to George and walked into the hotel.


    "Ha ha..." Arthur chuckled meaningfully.


    According to recent reports, the diamond bachelor, George Clooney, seems to have finally been taken over and has begun to contact her parents. It seems that George, who loves pet pigs more, is still inseparable from women.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur did not expect that he and George Clooney would meet in such a situation. Because of the relationship between amo and alamutin, Arthur is still more concerned about George Clooney''s information. After all, they are also the love enemies across the space-time dimension.


    Anyway, now it''s Arthur Boleyn. You can enjoy it unlimited!


    So, Arthur''s mood when he saw George Clooney was very complicated and interesting.


    Tut Tut, maybe we can get to know him. I think it will be more interesting...


    Arthur''s mouth rose, and his face was full of bad taste.


    Ah, I have to say, sometimes, men are cheap!


    Lv''s big show will be held at dusk. As we all know, Milan is a famous cultural city with a long history in Italy, once the largest city in Italy. Among them, arengaleo palace, Milan palace and Da Vinci Museum of science and technology will be the most lively.


    The location of the LV show is in the arengaleo palace, which is located in the central square of Milan, Italy. It is two symmetrical buildings. It was completed in the 1950s. It is now used as a museum of the 20th century to display works of art in the 20th century.


    Lv''s romantic choice for this big show is here. With the advent of night, the lights are shining, stars are shining in the night sky, and colorful lights and shadows are interwoven in the intoxicating music, and the Italian style is really present at the moment.Wearing a black high set suit and bright leather shoes, Arthur got out of the car and stepped on the brand-new red carpet. He was tall and strong, and immediately became the focus of attention of reporters on both sides of the red carpet.


    Although many journalists didn''t know Arthur, they also knew who was coming. The frequency of flashing flash increased immediately. The flash flashed into a piece, which turned Arthur''s whole picture a little white.


    Arthur did not stop and stop with the stars to cooperate with the reporters'' shooting. Instead, he walked slowly through the red carpet and entered the arengaleo palace.


    Walking into the big show venue, there are staff to meet up, with a professional smile, after checking Arthur''s invitation letter, very enthusiastic to usher Arthur to a position in the front row of the big show.


    To tell you the truth, this is Arthur''s first time to watch a show. When he comes into contact with the fashion circle, he doesn''t know any of the people around him. On the contrary, Arthur sees a familiar face, a baby face, a black dress and a lady''s suit. Miranda Kerr, a Victoria supermodel, is with his hair disorderly and his clothes look very sloppy and bearded Rag, seems to be playing with decadent spirit Prince Orlando Bloom intimate joking.


    I have to say that Miranda Cole is really beautiful, round face, sweet dimples, and her figure is irreparable. Unfortunately, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp, but it can be...


    When Arthur was wandering in the sky and dreaming of something, a fragrant wind came and a man sat down beside him. Arthur looked back and looked at the visitor curiously. He couldn''t help but be astonished, because the identity of the visitor really surprised and surprised him.


    Golden curly hair, smoked makeup is a pair of slender fox like eyes, a very special appearance, tall and slender body, wearing a White Chiffon Lace shirt, a black leather skirt, a pair of silver gray knee high boots Taylor Swift, so alive sitting beside him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Taylor Swift.


    At the 52nd Grammy Music Awards held in January this year, she just turned 20 and won the four awards of the year''s best album, best country female singer, best country song and best country album, becoming the youngest singer in the history of junior college, and her "fearless" album has also become the most award-winning country music album in history, which can be said to be in hot demand.


    Not only in North America, but throughout the western world, she is also famous.


    This made Arthur and the studio of the number one player who had signed her up as the spokesperson of his game for a long time. Arthur did not expect that his first meeting with Taylor was in this situation.


    However, for today''s Taylor Swift''s makeup and clothing, Arthur is a little speechless, which really offends the stylists. I believe that the mean fashion media will never miss the opportunity to criticize and ridicule her.


    What''s more, Italy in February is not so warm. It''s Chiffon shirts and high boots. Isn''t it really cold?


    It has to be said that Arthur, who has always been very fond of Taylor Swift music, has the deepest memory of the late beauty mould, the goddess who leads the trend of the times. Although he vaguely remembers the "mould" who just came out at that time, he was still a village girl with a hot telephone line and a guitar, but for Arthur, it is really a distant memory.


    But today, Arthur saw the disaster grade wearing mold, which made him a little speechless, also a sense of disappointment.


    By the way, when did she change from a local girl to a trendy one?


    Arthur searched for memory and found that she grew up as if she were one year old! Free from the bondage of girlishness, she shows her fans that she is no longer a girl and is growing into a real woman.


    Many people say that Taylor Swift''s plain face is a galaxy away from her after makeup!


    But Arthur looked closely at Taylor''s curly golden hair, blue eyes, and angel''s face, as if surrounded by a halo, giving people the feeling of sunshine. Tall and thin figure, against the weather, is the goddess of growth.


    Arthur suddenly realized something, his heart was very excited, it seems that the reason why Taylor still maintains this kind of native girl temperament is that she has not met the person who let her complete transformation!


    Time will slowly change a person and make a person. People say that years try a pig killing knife, but for Taylor, it is not a pig killing knife, but evolution. She is more and more beautiful, more and more fashionable, and her singing and perfect image have traveled all over the world.


    At this time, in addition to feeling a little cold, Taylor Swift looked at the handsome young man sitting beside him, some of whom were tall, with three-dimensional facial features, and a faint smile, which gave people an elegant feeling. It was a little unnatural.


    To tell you the truth, she regretted choosing today''s dress. The White Chiffon shirt seems a little transparent. She always feels uncomfortable. Of course, more importantly, it''s really a little cold.


    "Hello, Miss swift. I''m very happy to meet you here. I''m a fan of you. I like your fearless album very much." Arthur noticed that Taylor was a little unnatural. He reached out and exchanged greetings with Taylor.


    "Thank you. Nice to meet you. Ha ha." Taylor was a little relaxed when she heard that the other side''s handsome guy emphasized with a beautiful British accent and said that it was her own fans, which made her a little relaxed, but after all, she was a stranger, and her smile was still a little perfunctory.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Arthur Boleyn, English. Do you feel a little familiar?" Arthur, seeing Tyler''s reserve, joked with a sunny smile on his face.


    "Arthur Boleyn?" To tell you the truth, Taylor thought that Arthur was a little familiar. Now when he heard Arthur''s words which seemed to be a joke, he frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and then said apologetically, "I''m sorry, sir, although I do seem to have a little impression, I can''t remember that we met there."


    "Ha ha, the number one player studio, the mobile game you speak for, remember it." Arthur watched as he solved the mystery, Taylor looked surprised. Arthur continued to smile: "get to know Arthur Boleyn, the owner of the number one player studio."


    "Ha ha, no wonder I feel you are familiar. I have seen your photos, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s amazing. " Think of Arthur''s identity of Taylor, a pair of fox eyes become colorful, looking at Arthur''s eyes is more than a lot of look, after the number, Arthur Boleyn''s information, in the mind.


    Young and rich, young, talented and noble... These are some of the background information that the agent told her when she signed the endorsement contract. At that time, because she was surprised and curious, she saw Arthur''s photos.


    "Ha ha, it''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that the first time we met was on the show Arthur shook his head in surprise and laughed.


    "Yes, ha ha. Nice to meet you." Tyler grinned and held out his hand again.


    "Well?" After Arthur released Taylor''s hand, he frowned and said, "your hands are very cold... Oh, I''m sorry, I was negligentWhen Arthur said his hands were frozen, Tyler blushed a little, then folded his hands and stroked his arms, looking a little cold.


    And Arthur immediately took off his suit with a look of chagrin, and put his suit on Taylor''s body under the gaze of curious, unexpected and smiling people around him.


    Feeling the warmth and a faint charming smell from Arthur''s suit, Taylor didn''t refuse, but blushed and blushed, and said, "thank you. You''re a gentleman."


    "I just hope you don''t think I''m bold." Arthur said with a wry smile.


    "Why do you say that?" Taylor looked at Arthur suspiciously, his beautiful eyes twinkling with bright light, blinking and blinking, some lovely.


    "Reporter! They will never let us go. I''m afraid they will cause you trouble. " Arthur said apologetically.


    "Ah Taylor looked up to his left and right in surprise. Not only did he see the reporters with excited faces constantly shooting at them, but even the front row guests around the show also looked at them with strange and smiling eyes.


    Brush -


    her fair face turned red, and Taylor lowered her head a little shyly. However, she lowered her voice and said to Arthur, "thank you anyway. I really regret wearing such a thin and cold dress. As for the report, I will let the agent handle it. I hope it will not cause you any trouble."


    "Ha ha, of course not. If you need my cooperation and clarification, I will give you a business card in a moment. If you have any decision, call me and tell me if I can. After all, you are a star, and the scandal may affect your career." Arthur said very understanding.


    Thank you, Mr. Boleyn. You are a real gentleman Tyler blushed and looked at Arthur gratefully, grateful.


    "Ha ha, don''t blame me for my recklessness." Arthur looked at Taylor''s foxy eyes, his heart swaying slightly, but his face showed an apologetic look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Just as Tyler and Arthur get together and talk in a low voice, the lights change, the music rings, and the hum and noise of the whole show disappears immediately. The whole scene becomes quiet, and everyone''s eyes are burning at the bottom of the runway.


    With the first skinny, tall model stepping out of the high-heeled shoes that can kill people, the LV show officially began.


    It has to be said that the models on the LV show made Arthur really amazing. This time, LV took a cute and playful route on the hairstyle, so that the "long time no see" blaster boarded the T-stage again. I wonder if this explosion head trend will sweep again?


    With the appearance of models, Arthur''s interest is getting lower and lower. The main reason is that none of these models can make Arthur''s eyes, especially the make-up, which is similar to those ridiculous aristocratic makeup in the middle ages. It''s just a little funny.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter. Sure enough, it depends on supermodels or those on the Vimy show that are more suitable for men like Arthur!


    Originally, Taylor, who was interested in watching, seemed to notice that Arthur was absent-minded. He felt the warmth and special fragrance of his suit. He approached Arthur intimately and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s the so-called fashion. I can''t understand it. Ha ha." Arthur didn''t pretend to be thirteen. Instead, he told Taylor the truth with a smile.


    "Ah?" Taylor''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. He looked at Arthur smiling in amazement. Seeing that Arthur was not joking, he could not help laughing.


    After holding back his smile, Tyler looked around as if he was a little guilty. Looking at the runway show, he whispered, "actually I can''t understand it, but it''s a kind of happiness to have so many beautiful clothes displayed in front of his eyes. Moreover, the agent told me that fashion week will increase the popularity and fame..."


    Arthur was also surprised to see Taylor Jing''s beautiful side face, saying that she was a scheming Biao, stepping on her predecessor''s creative dregs. But now, she is quite honest and lovely.


    To tell you the truth, the reason why fashion week brings stars together is that each brand will choose its own spokesperson, and let the spokesperson sit in the first row of the show and let people know that this is the brand ambassador. There are also stars who can take advantage of the international media attention to change their image for themselves, so as to attract attention.


    At the same time, watching shows is also a manifestation of star fame. Being able to watch a show in fashion week shows that he has a position in the entertainment industry. Improve their own popularity, expand their influence, and occupy a place in the entertainment industry.


    Of course, what''s more important is that fashion week is not as simple as ordinary people seem to see. In fact, every link is a transaction. It''s just a matter of making more and earning less, and losing more and less. Those stars who show up in the show are the ones who come in front and get money from the back.


    For example, stars who will not be announced in the guest list announced by major brands before the show will be paid about $100000 and will be arranged to watch the show in the first row. And the only thing they have to follow is that they only participate in the show of the inviting party, and they are not allowed to participate in other shows during this season''s fashion week.


    In addition, in the exclusive list of the second level, the sponsors of the show have a list of stars that can be announced to the public. These stars are lower than those in the A-class list, but this does not affect their qualification to watch the show in the first row. Their appearance fee is $60000.


    The stars here are the same as those in the A-class list above. The only difference is that they may not only participate in one fashion show, so their expenses will be halved accordingly, and they can get about $50000. But a little makes a lot of money. It''s more cost-effective to participate in more than two shows than an exclusive star.


    Stars in the C-level must be familiar faces, but they are a little weaker than the big ones. They are paid about 15000 dollars, which sounds ironic, but being able to show up on such occasions is also gilded.


    In the same way, what kind of online celebrities with goods, beauty bloggers, small online celebrities and so on have money to take. The only ones who don''t have money are the editors of fashion magazines, so they can comment more fairly.


    In addition, don''t look at the four fashion weeks too high, and it''s not so difficult to see the show. On some websites, some show tickets can be purchased, which are about 700 dollars or so, and sometimes as low as 200 dollars...


    "To tell you the truth, if I really want to be led into the pit by the nose in such a fashion trend, I''d better keep my own aesthetic, how to be comfortable, how to come from my own style, is the real trend of my own!" Arthur leaned up to Tyler and whispered.


    Taylor turned, her eyes twinkled and her mouth rose. Looking at Arthur, she said with a soft smile, "this is the coolest fashion analysis I''ve ever heard!"


    Arthur picked his eyebrows mischievously and said with a smile, "thank you for the compliment."


    "Cluck..."


    These two people together as if no one else, talking and laughing, in other people''s eyes, it is really extremely intimate, after all, sitting next to each other, there are whispering, completely reckless is in public, it is really too arrogant!However, these scenes made the media reporters at the scene crazy. The country girl has a new love affair and a new boyfriend in Milan... It is said that count Arthur can wash the glass from his body. His girlfriend is a country queen. The unmarried girls in England should cry to death. Their diamond man was robbed by the country queen from America...


    Whether they knew Arthur or not, they all aimed at Arthur with green eyes, hoping to record his intimate interaction with Taylor Swift.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    there was a great deal of applause. Arthur and Taylor in Arthur''s suit stood up with all the guests and audience to applaud the designer, the director of LV and all the models on the stage.


    And tall tall Taylor and Arthur stand together, appears to be very well matched, and inadvertently let reporters a crazy shoot.


    "By the way, Taylor, are you going to the post show celebration party?" With the end of the show, the crowd surging, Arthur very gentlemanly reach for Taylor, to protect her from being bumped, at the same time, in the noise, asked.


    "Are you in?" Tyler, a pair of fox eyes shining like stars, looked at Arthur and asked in a charming voice.


    "Of course, I don''t have much to do now. Why don''t you go and have a drink?" Arthur did not hesitate to invite the way, for may not have been the top prize Taylor, Arthur had a great interest, whether she will be later written into a song, sung in the world, Arthur has no care.


    As long as she can become the most unforgettable and unforgettable hero in Taylor''s life and let her transform into a hero, the rest is just floating clouds!


    This can be regarded as a kind of bad luck!


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Taylor''s dimples were like flowers, a pair of smoky fox eyes narrowed into crescent moon. Under Arthur''s virtual grasp, he followed the crowd to the big show celebration party. As he walked, he turned his pretty face and looked at Arthur''s handsome side face. He said softly, "it seems that I need to wear your clothes for a long time."


    "This is its happiness!" Arthur and Taylor looked at each other and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Beauty comes from the heart, self-confidence comes from strength.


    As soon as he left the crowd and was no longer crowded, Arthur put down his hands on Taylor Swift''s slender waist.


    "Thank you, Arthur." Tyler''s white cheeks were tinged with two reddish streaks. Some of them were shy and looked away from Arthur''s eyes at the touch of each other. He said in a soft voice of thanks, and he lowered his head to reach for his long hair beside his ear.


    Looking at Taylor''s coquettish appearance, Arthur couldn''t help but smile. Is this still the "Fairy" who has repeatedly changed her boyfriends and made people love her so much that after breaking up with her boyfriend, she would write a song to make her ex boyfriends miserable?


    It has to be said that there are many more beautiful stars in Hollywood than she is, but few of them live a wonderful life like her. The appearance of a person depends on the appearance of three points and the aura of seven points. Only a girl with enough self-confidence and strength can live a wonderful and extraordinary life.


    In fact, Taylor''s skeleton is not deep enough in European and American facial features, but her facial features are very beautiful, and she is also very readable, especially her eyes. A moment of pure smile, can let people never forget. The soft light in the eyes wants to eat people in general, but the small face on the figure of 1.8 meters doesn''t seem to violate.


    Well, the figure, although some ups and downs, but it does not touch the hot side, but overall still tall and fitness, after all, 1.8 meters tall, there are also adverse longlegs.


    She is like a blonde from the 1980s and 1990s movies, with amorous feelings and young playfulness. She''s not glamorous because she''s beautiful, she''s glamorous because she''s charming!


    But Arthur also knows that Taylor''s real transformation started when she replaced her curly hair with a fluffy straight one. Then, the iconic eye liner and flaming red Chun became the fairies'' standard and swept the world.


    Where will be the same as now, whether it is makeup or some vulgar wear, although it is not the scene of disaster, but also completely free from the fashion of LV celebration reception.


    Taylor, carrying the champagne, seems to notice that some strange eyes are looking at her. Standing with Arthur, she looks down at her clothes with a little guilty heart, and then looks at the clothes of her guests. Her pretty face is slightly red and her smile is gradually stiff and embarrassed.


    "Don''t mind. Just be yourself." Perceiving Taylor''s change, Arthur sidestepped to block those ironic looking eyes. With a bright smile on his face, he gently soothed Taylor''s feeling of depression and hesitation.


    "No... I just, well, Arthur, I made a huge mistake in the way I dressed today. " Hearing Arthur''s consolation, Taylor''s pretty face is redder and more shy. However, she finally shows a helpless smile on her pretty face and admits frankly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so serious. I think it''s very good, but if you can, you need to change a stylist. Of course, this is just my personal suggestion. You have a great figure, and you are not too yielding compared with those supermodels. You can make full use of it and show your beauty." Arthur looked up and down and looked at it carefully.


    Thank you "Thank you, Arthur, for your frankness. Seriously, I hate this occasion. Forced laughter and hypocritical smile make people tired and lonely, surrounded by hypocrisy and unreservedly, and oppressed..."


    heard Taylor make complaints about Xie''s general Tucao. Arthur''s heart was not so happy. He didn''t expect that the progress would be so smooth. Once a beauty opened her heart to a man, he would say that he was at least accepting the man and putting aside his guard.


    It''s just that Arthur didn''t think it would be so fast. The other party is a love master who takes love as the source of creative inspiration. Well, if you think of this, Arthur will not be as excited as before. Now it''s too early to be happy. It''s better to see a rabbit scattering Eagles!


    "Ha ha, actually I don''t like this kind of environment, otherwise, we can have a drink in another place?" Arthur felt out the invitation.


    Taylor looked at Arthur with a pair of foxy eyes, with a look of shyness and hesitation, and finally said softly, "OK, I don''t want to stay here and be ridiculed by their freak eyes


    "Then, beautiful lady, please -" Arthur put the champagne glass in his hand and made an invitation with a very gentlemanly smile.


    Tyler put down his glass and walked out first, with Arthur smiling and without hesitation.


    Many people see the figure of two people leaving, can''t help but bow their heads and tease, this pair of young men and women''s anxieties, so can''t wait.


    At the same time of fashion week, there are VIP parties every night, which has become a gathering place for all kinds of stars. All kinds of places where TV stars, models, celebrities and celebrities communicate with each other. Naturally, there is no lack of love at first sight, and then some things will happen naturally, which will become a beautiful memory or a new love in fashion week...


    "My God, I can''t imagine how the media will report tomorrowSome embarrassed into the car Taylor, pretty face slightly red, a wry smile to look at Arthur, helpless sigh.


    Arthur also knows that his affair with Taylor, the little queen, is inevitable. It seems that after going back tonight, this circle of women must call and declare in advance. Otherwise, as soon as the overwhelming news comes out tomorrow, the legal beauty will definitely blow his hair first, and don''t think about entering her house.


    "I hope it doesn''t hurt your feelings." Arthur is very concerned about the chicken thief.


    "If you''re my fan, you should know that I''ve been breaking up for months," Tyler said


    "Cough, well, I admit, I just want to confirm." Arthur pretended to be embarrassed, coughed a little, and then looked straight at Tyler.


    Taylor was defeated in Arthur''s burning eyes. He looked away in a flustered way. Then he said softly, "gossip is gossip. It''s better than those mean media laughing at my dress today. God, today is a disaster..."


    "Cough, it''s really sad that you say that..." Arthur looked sad and looked at Tyler innocently.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it doesn''t include knowing you. It''s the only thing that makes people happy today. Thank you, Arthur, whether it''s your clothes or your Taylor was a little shy and didn''t go on, because she was almost burned by Arthur''s almost burning eyes.


    "My what?" Arthur''s eyes were burning at Taylor''s perfectly white side, and he continued to ask.


    After Taylor''s coquettish and charming white Arthur''s one eye, jiaochen said: "English people are not very reserved?"


    "In the face of such a charming you, reserved and reserved, are the biggest obstacles." Said Arthur seriously.


    When Taylor heard Arthur''s beautiful Qing words, a pair of fox eyes narrowed into crescent moon with a smile, and said in an angry voice, "your eyes make me feel scared, just like eating people. Are you not afraid that I will write you into the song..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Write you in my song!


    It has to be said that the lethality of Taylor''s words is still great.


    People who know about moldy mildew know that her love is all routine, cooperation or encounter, not more than three months together, break up, release album.


    In other words: "I''m with you just want you to be written into my song!"


    As for why not more than three months, it is because in the United States, three months of love is a conventional limit, three months after the basic need for more in-depth communication and understanding.


    So, why does Taylor dare to shout to the media that she is a good girl after playing a lot of love......


    However, for Arthur, he never thought that he could have a love affair with Taylor Swift. It was like a tornado, and it was fast to leave behind the little diva of love song, who played the pop song, for a long time.


    Besides, Arthur will never follow the routine of Taylor, who is a little girl, who has no real experience. He will not waste too much time on her. Moreover, even if it is just gossip, for Arthur''s fashion Monday, it can be regarded as a goal to achieve and return with full load. At least, his name and information will be spread quickly in North America After landing in North America with the products, we have done a good job in advance.


    So, from the very beginning, Arthur was ready for all kinds of psychological preparation when he realized that Taylor was fond of him and did not reject him. Of course, his ultimate goal was to become the man who promoted Taylor''s transformation.


    It''s time for someone to tell her that love is more than just holding hands, talking about Qing, and then asking, taking her to appreciate the different scenery!


    Looking at Tyler''s blue jeans eyes, Cupid like red Chun and blonde curls, Arthur raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "no, I''ll be very happy if you can write it into the song and sing it. In my opinion, only the love worthy of singing is the real love.


    It''s that crazy love! When you''ve experienced something worth remembering with a song, it''s likely that the experience will happen to other people and they will resonate. Maybe it''s sitting alone on the bedroom stairs crying, maybe it''s lonely walking through a busy room, or being misunderstood by someone who should know you better


    Originally, there were some joking smile Taylor''s expression slightly stagnated, a pair of fox eyes were wide open, some looked at the smiling Arthur in disbelief. To tell the truth, Taylor really intended to tease Arthur with the stem of writing songs, but she never thought that Arthur would have such a view, which is very similar to her.


    "My God, you''re incredible... Or to be different! " Taylor''s beautiful eyes twinkled with bright light. Growing up, Zui looked surprised, looking at Arthur smiling and shaking his head, he continued: "I never used song writing as a weapon. They were just a way to help me out of the loss of love, sadness and loneliness.


    I don''t write songs on purpose. It''s just the inspiration that comes out when I wake up at 4 a.m., talk to people, take a long-distance bus, shop in the mall or in the airport restroom.


    Can you understand the surprise and joy of being caught in the sudden flash of inspiration? "


    "Ha ha, of course, don''t forget that I''m still a writer who has published novels, and I have deep feelings for what you said." Arthur did not forget to show off, after all, what attracted women was not only wealth, but also talent, and talent was more attractive to Taylor Swift, who regarded himself highly in creation.


    Sure enough, when Arthur mentioned the identity of the writer, Taylor''s beautiful eyes were brighter and said with a happy smile and a soft voice: "my God, this is really wonderful. When I signed the contract last time, I was curious to read your information and see your achievements. I was very surprised what kind of person you are. I didn''t expect that we would meet in Milan. This is really one A wonderful journey


    "Ha ha, people say" opportunity is everything ", so opportunity brings us to the present Arthur concluded with a smile.


    Taylor''s charming smile and Arthur look at each other. Their eyes are facing each other. Their eyes are blinking and blinking. They are getting closer and closer.


    "Cough..." In the end, Taylor coughed and broke the Aimei atmosphere. Arthur didn''t feel embarrassed. He laughed and sat down again.


    "Here we are, boss."


    About five or six minutes later, bodyguard Bell said to Arthur, "this is the best bar in Milan."


    "OK, let''s get out of the car." Arthur smiles at Taylor beside him. Taylor nods slightly. He looks at the building outside curiously through the window, and asks suspiciously, "is this a church?"


    "Yes, Miss swift, the bar is in the church." Bell, the bodyguard, explained with a smile.


    "This... What a difference Taylor opened her eyes in surprise and sighed.


    "Hehe, since we are curious, let''s go in and have a look." Arthur express opened the door, got out of the car, and then went around to the other side, very gentlemanly helped Tyler open the door.When Tyler gets out of the car, Arthur smiles and grabs Tyler''s slender waist, looks at each other and walks into the door of the church bar.


    It has to be said that this bar in the church is indeed a hidden gem. The owner of the bar is very enthusiastic. Although he recognized Taylor swift and gave Arthur a cocktail, he did not make any publicity, nor did he ask for a group photo. It was like an old man looking at a young man and a woman in love. Although he listened to Italian, Taylor completely listened I don''t understand. Fortunately, Arthur can understand a little bit.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Oh, you are so humorous. " "Really?" "Cluck, you''re too bad..."


    In the following time, Taylor Swift, with Arthur''s intention, kept laughing, laughing like a child, and looking at Arthur''s eyes became more and more bright.


    Until more than nine o''clock in the evening, some slightly drunk Taylor looked at his mobile phone reluctantly and said to Arthur, "I''m sorry, Arthur, I should go back."


    "OK, I''ll give you a ride." Arthur did not show disappointment, but very gentlemanly stood up, put the suit on Tyler again, helped her stand up, said hello to the bar owner, and walked out of the church together.


    Taylor looked at Arthur''s mouth slightly raised side face, heart waves, some hesitation asked: "Arthur, when will you return to England?"


    "Two more days, and you?" Arthur asked, smiling at Taylor''s delicate white face.


    "I''ll stay for two days, too." Hearing Arthur''s answer, a glimmer of joy flashed across Taylor''s face, and hastily replied.


    "That''s great. How about a visit to Milan tomorrow? This is my first visit to Milan Arthur asked naturally.


    "Good." Taylor a pair of fox eyes, smile narrowed into a crescent moon, his face full of brilliant smile, without hesitation agreed.


    Arthur looked at Tyler tenderly and said, "the way you laugh is so charming."


    "Thank you," Tyler said, somewhat sheepishly


    The car soon arrived at the Milan Hotel where Taylor stayed. Arthur got out of the car and helped Taylor open the door. Then he said with a smile, "have a good rest and have a good dream."


    "Thank you, you too, clothes -" said Tyler, without the slightest intention of taking his suit off, and looked at Arthur.


    "Oh, don''t freeze. Give it to me tomorrow." Arthur said with a gentle smile.


    "Thank you, Arthur. I had a great time tonight."


    "It''s my pleasure. Go in." Arthur said with a smile.


    "See you tomorrow, then."


    "See you tomorrow!"


    Two people wave, Taylor three steps back into the hotel, and Arthur standing by the car looking at Taylor disappeared back, the smile on his face, cold eyes to a corner of the hotel door.


    "Boss, it''s paparazzi!"


    "Well, I know. Let''s go back! " With that, Arthur got into the car, waited until the door closed, and with a smile, took out his mobile phone and began to declare his affairs to his women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    When Arthur was sitting in the car returning to the hotel, reporting to his women in advance and taking precautions, Taylor Swift, who had returned to the hotel suite, was slightly drunk, smiling happily and accepting the "cross examination" of his agent.


    For Taylor and a strange man dating for a night, as a little queen''s agent how can not nervous, looking at some nervous agent, Taylor said impatiently: "OK, tree, you don''t be so nervous, he is a real gentleman. "


    " no, Tyler, you have to understand that those so-called gentlemen will turn into beasts when they see an opportunity to take advantage of it. You must understand that wherever you go, you should tell me to take a bodyguard. This is for your safety! "


    ¡°OK£¬OK¡£¡£¡£¡± Taylor holds Arthur''s suit in her arms, the corners of her mouth rise, slightly pick her fox eyes, some perfunctory response.


    But looking at a pair of Taylor who is like falling into love, the corner of her agent''s mouth tugs and her face is helpless. For the love life of this country girl, she really has nothing to say. The last love has just ended. It seems that little queen will start a new relationship again.


    But fortunately, the agent also knows that Taylor is a "good girl" who will not easily hand herself over. More importantly, every relationship represents the main song of an album...


    "By the way, tree, I think it''s time for me to change to a stylist. Today''s look is just a disaster, which makes me a laughing stock, Shepard..." Taylor returned from reality to reality, and he took off his half knee high boots and make complaints about Tucao.


    "Cough... The company is already looking. " Hearing Taylor''s advance, the agent coughed awkwardly and said with a smile.


    Sitting on the sofa and bending down to take off his shoes, Taylor looked up suspiciously at the grinning agent. He seemed to have thought of something. He directly put his hand over his face and cried out in pain: "Oh, no --"


    after shouting, looking at the grinning agent, Taylor asked in a melancholy and angry way: "don''t tell me, those acerbic media have ridiculed my new It''s been reported that


    "Cough, don''t be excited. In fact, it''s not as... That''s serious. " The smile on the agent''s face was more ugly than crying, comforting Taylor, who had no love on his face. He quickly turned off the topic and said, "modeling has not been the focus of the report. Your date with the count has become the biggest news on the Internet. Let''s think about how to clarify it."


    "Eh?" Taylor heard the agent mention Arthur, white face appeared on two red, mouth slightly up, a pair of fox eyes slightly narrowed, tone with a trace of sweet said: "why clarify? Cluck, count. Well, I''m tired. I need a good bath


    Looking at the sweet look of Taylor''s little daughter''s home, the agent confirmed that the little queen was really about to start a new relationship. It seemed that a main song was going to be created.


    Just as the agent thought, when he finished the bath, wearing a white bathrobe, the lazy Taylor had a sweet smile on his face, and his beautiful eyes twinkled like a sea of stars. He took out his Songbook and pencil from his backpack, sat down on the carpet, relying on the edge of the wound, and after a long time of thinking, he took a pen to brush down a string of English on the book.


    "Enchanted."


    Brush......


    Taylor''s beautiful eyes sparkled and continued to write.


    "This song is about a boy I met in Milan who had worked together before but never met. When I saw him, it was so wonderful. I really hope he is single. On the way home, I always thought, I wish the time would pass quickly, because we had made an appointment to meet the next day. We missed him so much, which was unprecedented in the past


    After writing this monologue, Taylor''s fair face became more red, Yan, a shy look, really like a little girl who has fallen in love, but her beautiful eyes are more and more bright, blinking and blinking with a smart, meditating for a moment, her eyes slightly narrowed open slightly, as if thinking of something, the corners of her mouth rose, sweet smile, and began to write again Get up.


    "I am here, in such a night, still the same, forced laughter, hypocritical smile, that place, is still the same, tired and lonely... Hypocrisy without reservation as if surrounded by iron walls, or the same. Erratic eyes, empty house... But in the moment you appear, all of this immediately disappeared without a trace, my fragmentary words, can only put together "I have been infatuated with you". "


    At the same time, listening to the busy voice from the mobile phone and Arthur''s bitter smile on his face, he knew that he could fool all the women, except amo alamutin, Du Li, strong and distinctive character, how could they be fooled again and again.


    After he explained on the phone, Aimo hung up the phone without even saying a word. This is no longer a question of whether to be angry. Such a big woman does not rub sand in her eyes. It is very difficult to make her open and close her eyes."Ah Arthur sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile. He was ready for the worst. He narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured in a soft voice: "moldy, moldy, this is really going to give me an explanation. Otherwise, I will compensate my wife and lose my soldiers. All these losses should be recovered from you!"


    Just thinking about taking the mold, Arthur didn''t know that at this time, the mold was already writing songs for him......


    It was a quiet night, but it was a turbulent night. The next morning, Arthur looked at all the available newspapers from the hotel waiter, wondering whether he should cry or laugh, and looked at the pictures that were on the front page of the entertainment page.


    The protagonist of the blockbuster is naturally Arthur Boleyn and Taylor Swift, all kinds of angles, all kinds of talking and laughing, all kinds of sweet looking at each other, all kinds of intimate actions......


    Well, even the photos of them in the bar have been taken very well, that is to say, the two of them have been "dating" under the noses of these paparazzi all night!


    "The world is stunned! Swift''s late night date with a handsome British man is suspicious of a love affair. "


    "Too fast! Tyler Swift has a new boyfriend!"


    "Taylor''s new boyfriend has an amazing background, or Taylor is actively pursuing it!"


    "It''s him! Taylor is in love with the Earl of England


    "The Earl of England is infatuated with the American country queen!"


    "The new title of country queen, Countess!"


    "Amazing! People familiar with the matter have revealed that Taylor''s relationship with her new boyfriend has a strong family background attraction."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Looking at the contents of these media reports, Arthur''s expression on his face became very wonderful. He really realized the influence of superstars. In the past, he thought that his influence had been very strong. However, when he looked at the reports in these newspapers, he knew that he was wrong. He was totally wrong.


    Looking at the local reports in the United States on the Internet, there is a lot of coverage. What is zhengzhenghong? A romantic relationship is fried like this. It really scares Arthur.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Click, click --"


    "Mr. Boleyn, are you and Taylor Swift really in love?"


    "When did you meet Miss swift, Arthur?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At the main entrance of the Milan Hotel, Arthur, with a straight suit and a British gentleman, stood by the Mercedes Benz waiting for Taylor Swift, which caused reporters to crowd around, making the shutter sound and various problems ring.


    But Arthur just smiles and ignores the noisy scene. To tell the truth, for such a high profile, Arthur began to refuse. However, with a deep understanding of the influence and appeal of mildewy, a country girl, made him a famous celebrity in Britain. Overnight, his fame resounded through North America, which was absolutely unexpected happiness.


    Landing in North America is a matter of time for Arthur. Now these fame and traffic can be realized at that time. For his enterprises and products, it is a huge opportunity for publicity.


    To tell you the truth, he really thanks Taylor Swift a little. Otherwise, even if he is famous in Britain, he will have to start from scratch in the United States.


    Now, if you stay with Taylor Swift Lang for another two days, he will be considered a "celebrity" in the United States.


    "Tyler came out --"


    just then, someone yelled, and the reporters who surrounded Arthur rushed to the door of the hotel. The shutter sound and all kinds of questions rang together again.


    In the hotel security and Taylor''s bodyguards, Arthur saw Taylor walking towards him with a bright smile on his face.


    This time, Taylor''s shawl blonde hair looks luxurious, balancing her bold eye makeup with a clean base and soft waves. Wearing a grey woollen jacket, a cross striped sweater cover and a pair of wine red skinny pants, wearing a round felt hat, stepping on a pair of comfortable black thick heel lace up shoes, the cold wind in February can not cover up the light of the beautiful girl next door.


    When Tyler comes near, they look at each other and smile, without any hesitation or conversation. Arthur opens the door and Tyler sits in the car naturally. Arthur closes the door and goes around to the other side to sit in the car. However, their bodyguards stop the paparazzi who are still swarming, until the bus leaves.


    "I didn''t expect Italian journalists to be so crazy!" Inside the car, Arthur said sincerely.


    "Yes, but I''m used to this kind of life. Sometimes I really want to find a place to hide. Can you understand that? You were walking on the street a moment ago, and after a few minutes, you will see your photos published on the Internet?


    There is no hidden Si at all. You should keep a good image all the time, because you are staring at your eyes everywhere. If something goes wrong, you will be photographed and become a source of ridicule. " Speaking of this, Taylor, who is just the Red Queen, has the most say. She says with a helpless smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think it was so serious before, but since this morning, I know, my God, I received a lot of phone calls asking if I was really in love with you. God, this is really crazy." Said Arthur, pretending to be exaggerating.


    "How do you answer that?" Tyler blinked her foxy eyes and looked at Arthur with a smile.


    Arthur and Taylor looked at each other and said with a smile, "I say you are charming and fascinating..."


    Taylor Swift was embarrassed by Arthur''s burning eyes. He said softly, "I had some inspiration last night. I wrote part of the lyrics. The inspiration comes from you..."


    "Is it? Your talent is amazing. Do you have a name? " Arthur pulled at the corners of his mouth, but he asked with a smile.


    "Crazy!" Taylor Swift stares shyly at Arthur.


    "Wow." Arthur looked up at Tyler, smiling and sighing.


    Taylor''s face was slightly red, and Arthur looked at each other, and the ambiguous atmosphere rose again.


    Arthur didn''t hesitate and went straight down


    In the next day, Arthur and Taylor appeared in the scenic spots and historic sites in Milan city. The degree of intimacy of the two people excited the reporters and paparazzi who followed them, because the previous love affair can be said to be gossip, but now, watching the interaction between them, it can be really hammered!


    When they are together, it''s like a noble and elegant gentleman and a pure and lively American girl. It''s full of topics. This love affair soon became the headlines of the major news and the conversation after dinner.


    But the couple were not affected by any external influence, and in the later time, they appeared in the public occasions and shows in Milan.


    As I said before, the international fashion week has always been the focus of attention of outsiders in the circle. Even those who can''t get to the scene will also watch the computer and hope to get the latest information. However, don''t think this is the most real fashion week.


    From New York to Paris, every city gathers all kinds of people who are serious and professional. Similarly, every night of fashion week will hold all kinds of parties that only insiders can enter. Here, you can see the cool supermodels on the T-stage playing funny games, famous stars gagging and playing, and designers are not strict in front of the media Su:Here, stars, models, design masters drink champagne to chat and exchange, and enjoy the Si secret party without outside interference.


    AmfAR charity parties have always been famous for gathering stars. This time, the charity continues to be famous. Led by supermodel Heidi Krum, Vimy supermodel Alexander ambrosieu, adrialima, Miranda Kor and Prince of the elves have appeared one after another.


    On the red carpet, although the black sunglasses are still the same, Carl, the fashion emperor, is smiling slightly, which makes the photographer moved to tears.


    "Taylor -"


    "Arthur --"


    wearing a black suit with one hand in his pocket and the other holding Taylor''s hand tightly, Arthur walked in a slightly forward position to open the way for Taylor, which was full of cool.


    Taylor, wearing a turquoise blue dress and a bright grey blue overcoat, followed Arthur and lowered her head all the way.


    The two people on the red carpet really look like a perfect match. How can not block the sweet atmosphere between two people, as if the air are floating in love bubble.


    After two days of getting along, Arthur and Taylor have been almost like glue. Although Arthur has not finally succeeded in becoming the most important and unforgettable man in Taylor Swift''s life, it seems that everything has become a matter of timing.


    But for Taylor Swift, sometimes pure and lovely, sometimes gentle and introverted, sometimes crafty and charming, sometimes domineering and dark...


    In these two days, Arthur also has a very in-depth understanding, appreciate her various wind Qing, have to say, in terms of body, she is no less than any supermodel, this point, Arthur deeply touched!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Some people say that the best state of life is the cold and clear wind and fire.


    After a party, it''s like a party after the party. However, this seemingly bustling and noisy fashion week also hides unspeakable secrets, which are staged in the dark from time to time under the stimulation of T-stage magnesium lamps...


    The amfAR charity party seems to have gathered all the big names in the fashion industry, from the popular actress Megan Fox and Marion godia to the popular supermodels Alexander ambrosieu, Carly Claus, Adriana Lima, coco Rocha, fashion girl Carlin lofield......


    AmfAR (WHITE HEADED EAGLE HIV Research Fund) is a charity that attracts much attention from the fashion circle. Many fashion stars, supermodels and editors want to do their part for this charity.


    And the guest lineup tonight is almost a fashion show full of super models of big names. It''s really a feast for the eyes to see the evening dresses of high-end customization!


    it has to be said that to attend such charity dinners, basically, high-end ready-made clothes are not necessary. Many Supermodels directly wear the costumes on the T-stage, and the degree of coolness can be imagined.


    The most top security guards can see amazing hemp beans and countless sequins everywhere. Hentiangao competes with the new handbags. If the old supermodels can still keep calm, many young girls will rarely have time to relax, but they will be in trouble.


    Arthur and Taylor Swift, who had already taken off their overcoats and wore a turquoise blue dress, immediately attracted many people''s attention. When Arthur looked back generously, everyone would smile and nod.


    "Well, my dear, let''s enjoy a night full of money and money in a dreamlike way." Arthur, quite naturally, reached for Taylor''s slender waist and whispered in her ear.


    And Taylor also seems to have been used to Arthur so intimate action, and no longer show shyness, but smile like flowers squint fox eyes, said: "cluck, I saw a few friends, dear, I introduce to you."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Arthur has already found that most of the stars on the scene are American, only some designers and T-stage supermodels are from Europe. However, these skinny European supermodels are completely crushed by the Vimy supermodels on the scene. There is no way that the figure of other people''s super models is really more attractive. As for European Supermodels, cough, can''t people see the ribs?


    Arthur took Tyler''s waist with a warm smile and a glass of champagne in the other hand. He followed Taylor to a small group surrounded by beautiful women. As they approached, the other group seemed to see them. They all turned their heads and looked at them with a smile.


    "Good evening, Ms. lofield." Taylor is happy and has been wearing sunglasses for thousands of years.


    "Good evening, Alexander... Aduh... Carly


    Arthur stood by with his glass, smiling at Tyler and the three supermodels hugging each other. After Taylor said hello to them, he began to introduce them to each other with a sweet smile.


    "Hello -"


    "Hello, nice to meet you -"


    Arthur is easy and generous to smile and shake hands with the four people. Now, Arthur''s status as an aristocrat Earl has not been a secret. Whether she is a fashion Dame or her three Vimy supermodels, they all use honorific titles. Arthur does not say much about it, but rather accepts it.


    After they met and exchanged greetings, the fashion girl looked at Tyler and said without any hesitation: "tonight, your dress finally passed. The suit of the last few days is a disaster."


    listen to the fashion devil''s unsympathetic straightforward Tucao, Taylor''s face is red, some hang up embarrassed look at Arthur, then make complaints about fashion devil, "the stylist who is looking for this place temporarily, so..."


    "I''d like to introduce you to Joseph Castel, whose style should be perfect for you. Call me when you get back to America." Although the fashion girl is not easy, she still helps Taylor introduce a stylist.


    "Thank you, Ms. lofield. You''ve done me a great favor." Tyler said with a hint of flattery and happy gratitude.


    The fashion lady just smiles, then faces Arthur with sunglasses, looks up and down, and says to Arthur, "Mr. Boleyn, very tasteful. What do you think of fashion? "


    "Thank you." Arthur had a gentle smile on his face. To be honest, he was still a little curious about these so-called fashion celebrities, but after contact, he found that these people were a group of poisonous snakes who liked to judge people by their appearance and clothes.


    Taking advantage of their own status and authority in the fashion industry, wantonly commenting, criticizing and commenting on other people''s clothes and clothes, and imposing their own understanding and opinions on others, it seems that as long as they do not treat fashion according to their understanding and views, it is a crime.


    Arthur looked at Taylor, who was smiling, and the three Vimy supermodels whose beautiful eyes twinkled. He did not know whether it was because he was too ugly, wearing sunglasses to cover up his ugliness, or a fashion girl who pretended to be cool and concerned. He said with an elegant and indifferent smile, "Chanel said that the real purpose of clothing is not to beautify the appearance, but to show your essence.Whether it is advocating the minimalism that is always simple and never right, or the extremely complicated school that does not wear complicated clothes. When you learn to absorb the nutrients you need in the latest fashion, it is a fashionable and interesting behavior.


    For me, it''s important to be simple and comfortable. To be honest, I prefer to walk around barefoot in my pajamas. Unfortunately, this wish can only be realized in my own bedroom. "


    Arthur said, his face showed a very helpless expression, as if to tell the people on the scene, he is how poor, attracted the presence of three super model Victoria and Taylor smile, while the fashion girl just nodded calmly.


    Although I can''t see the other party''s expression, I think the other party is not very happy. After all, he used the famous words of Chanel, the biggest boss in the fashion industry, to block the other party''s Zui.


    Sure enough, in the subsequent communication, the fashion lady never paid attention to Arthur. The appearance of the deputy high and arrogant seemed to convey a kind of communication to Arthur. She disdained to speak to Arthur, who did not understand fashion.


    "Cluck, honey, I''m afraid you''ve offended her When Arthur and Tyler leave with the fashion devil, Taylor is like a little fox with an unexpected harvest. Her beautiful eyes squint and whisper to Arthur.


    Arthur took Tyler''s waist, naturally light Fu for two times, shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "I''m just telling the truth. If she''s not happy, I can''t help it. Everyone is unique. Aesthetic and fashion concepts have their own opinions. If they are all the same, it''s not fashion. It''s called products on the assembly line."


    "Wow, honey, for your opinion, we should have a drink." To tell you the truth, Taylor naturally does not like to be criticized face-to-face, but she is familiar with the rules of entertainment and fashion circles. She will not offend these influential figures who have the right to speak. She is worldly and cunning, and no one can really be anything if she wants to mix in the circle.


    "Ha ha, that can want to drink a few more cups, the best is drunk, otherwise, I have no chance!" Arthur leaned in Tyler''s ear and chuckled intimately.


    Hearing this, Taylor''s white face appeared a little red, a pair of fox eyes charming and coy white Arthur, coy angry way: "will not let you succeed, you have not yet accepted the test..."


    For these two days, several times almost eaten experience, Taylor some sweet and wary, she has noticed that Arthur''s method is very powerful, unconsciously will let her fall into, if not every time alert, really will be finished!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Although Arthur and Taylor were very close at the party, they didn''t act too much. In the past two days, their affair spread all over the world. However, both of them kept a semi secret state and almost no longer showed their love in public. The same frame photos were basically taken on the street or met by chance.


    The paparazzi in the media are eager to take pictures that can make the two people fall in love. Unfortunately, Arthur''s bodyguards are really experienced and professional, and it''s hard to be tracked.


    Even if they are lucky enough to be followed, Arthur and Taylor will suddenly disappear into the sight of these paparazzi like magic tricks. They are like you and me. Up to now, not a single picture of Arthur and Taylor Qin has been taken...


    It''s only Arthur and Tyler who are too good at hiding, just like now...


    In Taylor and Arthur met several American stars Taylor knew well. Arthur also got to know George Clooney, the fifth diamond king, as he wished. After drinking a glass of champagne, they found a corner to rest. Then, without any attention, they quietly left the party.


    As soon as he walked out of the party, he was led by the bodyguards waiting at the door to leave the party. However, a humble black SUV waiting in the alley had already started. When Arthur quickly got into the car with his skirt and Taylor''s slender waist and closed the door, the two people breathed out a sigh of relief and then laughed at each other.


    "Cluck... These two days are so interesting. There are so many ways to get rid of those annoying paparazzi Tyler happily took Arthur''s arm and giggled.


    Look at Arthur''s pretty face, no doubt......


    "Honey, where are we going


    After a long time, pretty face Yan, full of charming Mei, full of infinite tenderness Taylor nestled in Arthur''s arms, looking at the lights flying past the window, some curious inquiry.


    "Don''t you want to see the room that the master of este had prepared for Napoleon''s invitation?" Arthur said with a smile and a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Ah?"


    Taylor''s face turned red and suddenly woke up. He looked at Arthur with a coquettish look and said, "no, I''m not going. You villain, I''m going back..."


    "Honey, don''t worry, I will never force you. I will respect your decision very much. Please believe me, just show you around and stay alone for a while. After all, you will return to the United States tomorrow. See you next time. It will be a long time. Don''t you want to stay with me a little longer?" Arthur solemnly and solemnly assured, and soon became reluctant to part with him.


    Looking at Arthur''s sad and lost appearance, Taylor, who has been deeply in love for the past two days, can''t help but feel some sadness before parting. His beautiful eyes are full of tangled and hesitant eyes. Finally, Xing conquers the reason and nestles in Arthur''s arms again. He says in a soft voice, "you promised, I can trust you, right?"


    "Of course, as a gentleman, I won''t do a slap in the face. Please believe me, my dear, I just can''t bear to part with you..." The corners of Arthur''s mouth rose slightly, but soon his voice became very sad, and he stroked Wylie Taylor''s back.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Pa!"


    The next morning, Arthur gave himself a slap in the face of embarrassment. He looked apologetically at him holding his mobile phone and covering his half of his red Yan pretty face. He stammered incoherently at the other end of the phone, which was almost a roaring agent.


    "Sorry, tree, I... I''m afraid we won''t be able to return to the United States today. " Taylor''s face was flushed with shame, and her eyes were wide and angry, staring at Arthur, who had bought a cheap grandson.


    Looking at Arthur''s serious slap in the face, Taylor felt humiliated by his intelligence quotient. She was almost frantic when she became angry. If she didn''t have to deal with the agent, she would have bared her claws and scratched Arthur''s hateful face.


    "God, damn it... Tyler, I''ve warned you not to believe any of that bad boy''s stories. I''m going crazy! Why was it turned off last night? Shepard, that bad boy must have done it, right? I know what a gentleman is, a gentleman.


    Damn Englishman, I knew he was a bad boy


    Taylor took the phone away from his ear. The voice of the agent''s curse was clearly heard from the microphone. Tyler glared at the innocent Arthur with a shrugged and wry smile, and his anger rose again.


    This son of a bitch, he''s so good at pretending!


    Xie te, he is also really stupid, even idiots believe in front of this asshole''s lies, muddleheaded let him succeed.


    Well, it''s wonderful though...


    Bah -


    I was cheated!


    Taylor''s rosy face changed, and finally turned into a sigh. He put his mobile phone in his ear again. He said in a soft voice, "tree, this is it. It''s useless to say anything. To the outside, it''s too cold. I have a cold. I need a day off. I''ll try to get back to the hotel as soon as possible."¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ That''s the only way. Damn it, I really want to kill that asshole The agent also knows that the matter has come to this point, and it''s too late to say anything. Ah, this is also a lesson for the little girl Taylor.


    All day long, geese will peck at them!


    Taylor''s previous love games are just games. How can those children be compared with the means of noble children with family background, orderly inheritance and profound details.


    Silly girl, these noble children will not play any love game with you!


    To tell you the truth, from the very beginning, she warned Taylor to be careful, never believe some of the other party''s lies, do not give each other any chance to create s-secret space alone.


    Taylor listened to the phone, agent helpless sigh, hung up the phone, also some lost in looking at Arthur, Arthur also a silly cute blinking eyes, dare not to disturb Taylor''s absence.


    "Happy? Proud? Is it right now that you have a great sense of accomplishment? " Tyler, squinting his fox eyes and looking dangerously at Arthur, asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "Cough, how could it be, honey, I really didn''t expect that it would be like this. I thought


    Before Arthur finished speaking, he was hit in the face by Taylor''s pillow. Arthur didn''t go to hide. He just grinned and raised his hands to surrender. He sincerely said, "honey, you are so charming. I feel like I''m possessed..."


    "Shut up --"


    when Taylor heard that Arthur was going to talk about the memories that drove her crazy, Tyler yelled angrily, and then they looked at him angrily. They knew that Arthur coughed twice and said, "honey, you have a rest first. I''ll get breakfast. As soon as you''re hungry, I''ll come back soon."


    Looking at Arthur''s back, Taylor, whose pretty face was extremely ruddy, pulled at the corners of his mouth, reached out to cover his face, and then combed his hair with his fingers and swore in shame.


    "I''m crazy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    In the end, the dust has settled down!


    Sitting on the sofa facing the bathroom, Arthur in his nightgown was holding a cup of coffee, sipping leisurely, squinting his eyes slightly, with the corners of his mouth rising and pondering something.


    Whether willing or not, no regret, complacency or complacency, they have already achieved the irreversible fact. Both Arthur, who was willing to pay for his wish, or the country girl who had failed, accepted the established fact.


    What''s more, Arthur belongs to the standard of diamond level boyfriends in any aspect. What''s more, they have been in love for two days. Taylor''s sadness is just a farewell to his girlhood.


    Soon, he was comforted by Arthur''s sweet words. It was as sweet as paint and glue...


    "Click -"


    the door of the locked bathroom is opened, and her pretty face is ruddy. Looking at Arthur who has already stepped forward quickly to hold her, Taylor in his bathrobe says sweetly, "is my plain face a little ugly?"


    This is a proposition, Arthur will not die. To tell the truth, first he looked at Taylor''s plain face seriously, then shook his head very seriously and said: "plain face is also very charming. When there is no make-up, she looks more like a poor girl next door! And I feel more intimate!"


    "Really?" Tyler''s beautiful eyes brightened slightly, looking at Arthur happily.


    "Really, one hundred percent true!" Arthur helped Tyler to sit on the sofa and wiped her golden hair with a towel.


    It''s not Arthur''s words to say that Taylor''s plain face is also charming. In this world where you have to look for a job, the stars who focus on the spotlight will certainly try harder to clean up their faces. Many famous stars do look beautiful in front of the camera, but we have no way to know what they look like under their thick makeup.


    ''s little girl in the countryside has to say that she belongs to the popular face of Europe and America. Although it is still a blonde hair, it has unloaded the thick primer, and the eye shadow, eyeliner, lipstick, and fair and ruddy face do not give people a sense of wonder.


    Of course, you can''t ask too much. After all, if you have a model''s height and figure, you won''t ask her to have a super delicate appearance.


    Bai''s skin is good enough. Her cheeks are reddish, and there are some light spots or moles. Bai people are easy to grow pigmented spots and sunburn. Arthur thinks the plain skin is good. After all, European and American people have three-dimensional facial features and long and curly eyelashes. She can go out with lipstick at most.


    Especially Taylor''s blue eyes, very clear, deep eyes, big double eyelids, her eyebrows and eyes are very close to each other. Her eyebrows are lifted up, and her eye shape is narrow. You can see that the corners of her eyes are very sharp, which is actually the embodiment of her delicate eyes. Such eyes will give people a charming Mei feeling.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Arthur stares at him a little shyly, Tyler says coyly.


    "You have beautiful eyes. They are charming." Arthur for Taylor''s Fox eyes, is really like, full of infinite wind Qing.


    Hearing Arthur''s praise, Taylor is naturally extremely happy. To tell the truth, Taylor has always been a little self abased about her appearance. She used to hold on with her talent. With success, packaging and make-up, she became more and more confident. However, for plain face, this was the first time that she showed herself in front of her boyfriend. To be honest, she was still very good before Hesitant tangled, worried that Arthur saw her plain face, will be very disappointed.


    Now hear Arthur say so, she carried a heart finally fell, after all, the true self, has been completely unreserved in front of Arthur.


    It has to be said that during the period of hot Lian, such as lacquer and glue, the two people always have endless topics. They also feel that the time goes by so fast that the whole day passes unconsciously.


    The next day, Taylor''s agent called again, urging Taylor to go back to the hotel and join the team. However, Taylor, who was deeply in love with Sui, ignored the agent''s urging.


    In this way, another day passed, until the third day, Taylor received a phone call from his parents in the United States. Arthur looked at his pretty face more and more beautiful, and had a mature Yun flavor of Taylor. He was a little frustrated and reluctant to give up.


    "Honey, I really have to go. There are jobs in America... But I really want to spend more time with you


    Arthur raised the corner of his mouth, gently patted Taylor''s back in his arms, and said in a soft voice, "didn''t we say that? I''ll go back to London to deal with my work, and soon I''ll go to America to find you. Then, we''ll


    "Disgusting!" Hearing what Arthur said in his ear, Taylor broke his tears into a smile and beat Arthur a few times. Then he raised his rosy face and looked at Arthur with an attached look. He said softly, "the company is going to be listed. It will take a long time. I don''t care. If it takes too long, I will fly to England to find you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. To tell you the truth, I don''t have enough time. However, a month''s time is almost the same. You can''t wait for a month, you greedy cat!"Arthur playfully reaches out his hand and smiles up at the tip of Taylor''s nose, which is as red as Mei''s eyes.


    "Hum!" Taylor snorted, bared his teeth and asked Yao Arthur''s hand. She said, "I don''t care. Call me twice a day. It''s necessary."


    "Good, good -" Arthur had no way out for the coquettish Taylor. After all, he had been so comfortable these days that he couldn''t bear to be too perfunctory to her.


    No matter how much do not want to separate, but after all, both of them have their own career, short-term disappearance, can accept, but for a long time, really can not do.


    Taylor Swift, who has not appeared for three days, has caused a lot of speculation in the outside media. Although the agent claimed that Taylor was occasionally cold and needed to rest, it was wildly rumored that Taylor was infected with influenza A, which is rampant all over the world, making people panic. Not to mention, the local media in the United States are full of reports.


    So, Arthur quietly sent Taylor back to the Milan Hotel, and then asked the bodyguards to stop on the road opposite the hotel, waiting for Taylor to appear. After smashing the rumors, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Taylor with a smile. Then he went straight to the airport and boarded the flight to London without stopping.


    Arthur walked very natural and unrestrained. Without hesitation, he waved his sleeve. He did not just take away a heart of little queen. However, Arthur did not care about Taylor swift for the time being, because his own backyard had completely capsized!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    There''s a fire in the backyard...


    No, it should be said that the ship capsized!


    There is no way, there must be gains and losses, this point, when Arthur decided to provoke Taylor Swift, who always liked high-profile love, he was ready for psychological preparation.


    However, what Arthur didn''t think of was that although he had made preparations in advance and had taken precautions, he had not yet returned to England to appease his backyard. The fire had destroyed two old houses, which made him very helpless.


    After finishing all her roles in Boleyn manor, the dragon mother, Amelia Clarke, resolutely followed her agent to Hollywood to see new films and TV plays. There was no contact, no message. The information from her sister was that Amelia cried bitterly all night after seeing the story of Arthur and Taylor''s love affair, and left with her luggage the next day.


    Scum!


    This is Eddie Boleyn''s most roaring term on the phone. Arthur is speechless, and his calls to Amelia are always turned off.


    Arthur has already understood that the relationship between him and the dragon mother is almost over. Although there is no clear break-up, the silent ending that there is no need to contact again makes Arthur feel sad.


    Amo alamutin, another beautiful woman in law and politics, was not so confused. On the phone, Aimo told Arthur very clearly that he was an asshole, and then left a sentence that he did not want to see him again in his life.


    There was no chance to explain to Arthur. No matter how he called, he couldn''t get through. Arthur was also very helpless. However, he also knew that he couldn''t do or control Aimo alamutin. He could keep the red flag at home and the colored flag flutter outside.


    After all, in the eyes of powerful women, they don''t rub sand!


    There are gains and losses.


    The only thing that makes Arthur happy is that his masterpiece, Youwu Emily Shaw, did not capsize. Although he was very angry, he did not choose to break up.


    In her words, she did not believe that Taylor Swift''s bamboo figure could defeat her, let alone that Arthur would like Taylor''s. she really knew what Arthur liked.


    In this regard, Arthur was really speechless, and he was really touched by Emily Shaw who could still stay with him. So, after returning to London, Arthur went straight to the fitness club and had a tryst with Emily, who had been waiting for him in the VIP room, to talk to each other about the midfield to solve the pain of lovesickness!


    As for Jiang Lai, who was far away in China, and Wang Xiaomi, who had not come to know more deeply, Arthur put aside for the time being. In addition to the fact that the news had not reached China so quickly, more importantly, he had explained with Jiang Lai very clearly before. I believe Jiang Lai can understand. Although she may not be happy, she will not capsize.


    And Wang Xiaomi, ha ha, I believe she won''t care, after all, the relationship between them is more confused, or more simple, but the feelings belong to the most secondary position.


    A circle down, now left in Arthur''s side, unexpectedly only Emily Shaw, sure enough, the feelings of what, only in the combination of interests, will be more solid!


    I need more powerful! So powerful that they can''t choose...


    The next day back in London, Arthur, who drove to the company, sighed that he had such a precious thing as Emily Shaw. At the same time, he hoped that he would be more powerful.


    A week later, Arthur came back to the company again. Just after sitting down in the office, he drank only a sip of coffee. The door of the office was knocked. After saying "please come in", Smith JAMA pushed the door in.


    "Boss, this is the briefing for the past few days Smith JAMA looked at the leisurely young boss and handed in his folder. The boss was really relaxed in Milan these days, not to mention the briefing. Even when he received a report call from him, he just said, "hang up if there''s no big deal." the phone call ended quickly.


    Ah, is the American country girl really infatuated with her boss?


    "Just tell me." Arthur takes the folder, looks at Smith and laughs.


    "In fact, there was no big change. Futures on the New York Mercantile Exchange closed lower yesterday as the US dollar strengthened after China raised the bank reserve ratio and the US stock market fell back. This is the second time that the Chinese government has raised the deposit reserve ratio since 2010.


    European countries'' specific rescue measures for Greece''s debt problem have not yet been determined, and data show weak economic growth in Europe in the fourth quarter, which has dampened sentiment in risk asset markets such as commodities and stock markets.


    However, gold recovered some of its lost ground in the aftermarket, as the stock market recovered part of the lost ground and the dollar gave back some gains. Ahead of the long weekend holiday in the US, traders started buying gold to close their positions. In addition, our analysis shows that the physical demand for gold in the market has been relatively strong due to the recent fall in gold prices.


    Gold recovered some of its losses, driven by the dollar''s early gains. Currency analysts attributed the dollar''s fall to a fall in the University of Michigan''s consumer confidence index.


    Overall, the gold market still maintains range volatility, with support around $1063 and resistance at $1095 and $1100.The euro rebounded slightly from a nearly nine month low hit the night before, as gains in the dollar narrowed due to mixed US economic data.


    Euro zone economic growth data was lower than previously expected, adding to investor concerns about global economic growth. Yesterday''s data also dampened optimism about US economic growth as the weaker than expected preliminary data on February''s consumer confidence index offset the positive impact of January''s retail sales data.


    Analysts believe that despite the impact of news from China and the US on the market, investors are still focused on Greece''s sovereign debt, which could spread to Portugal and Spain.


    Late yesterday in New York, the euro was at $1.3618 against the US dollar, up from $1.3684 the day before yesterday; the exchange rate fell to the lowest level of $1.3532 since May 19, 2009.


    The debt problems of euro zone countries cannot be solved day by day, the market is hard to calm down, and there is no chance for the euro to turn over. The euro''s weak rebound against the US dollar continued to follow yesterday''s downward trajectory


    After listening to Smith JAMA''s report without hesitation, Arthur nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "ha ha, China''s sudden and unexpected announcement of increasing deposit reserve ratio has caught the global market by surprise. In addition, the situation of European aid to Greece is not clear. The international financial market is really in a state of melancholy."


    "The influence of China is not the same as it used to be. The whole world sneezes with it." He shook his head with emotion.


    "No matter what, since you have analyzed the trend, we should implement it according to the plan. In the next period of time, I will focus on the listing of coastal power plants and the development of application software upstairs. You are fully responsible for the work here. I believe you will not let me down.


    I don''t think there will be too much turmoil in the short term after the gold position is established. The key is the euro issue. The debt crisis in Greece is getting worse and worse. In any case, we should share a piece of cake from this feast. "


    Arthur doesn''t want to do everything himself and learn from him, but there are a lot of things that need him to do. Moreover, although the financial market is changing rapidly, it still accounts for most of the time when it does not change. Can''t you just stare at the screen and count and play?


    So ah, it''s still up to the subordinates to operate. As long as he can master the direction, he should be busy with more interesting things!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    As soon as people get busy, they feel that time flies. How can a day begin to arrive at night? I can''t help asking, where is the time?


    On the morning of March 18, 2010, sitting in the subway from Baker Street station to the city, a man took out the times of the day and opened it. The front page of Finance and economics published a large report on the listing of the coastal power plant and a picture of Arthur Boleyn giving a speech.


    The lady next to him said, "it''s amazing that he used to be a football LiuMang, but now he can make himself a man of the day in the financial and economic circles..." Naturally, it''s like two strangers meeting in the car and sighing, "it''s a nice day today.".


    "Don''t forget, he is an aristocrat and has a deep foundation!"


    For more than a month, Arthur spared no effort to promote and publicize the shares of the coastal power plant. He not only accepted interviews from various media, but also faced the risk of being knocked over by Jiang Lai and Emily Shaw, the two women who were still around him, who had already started school, to miss thalesway, who was in disaster in the United States FT flew to London and went out of the street with him to increase his exposure.


    Bristol coast power plant will be officially listed on the London Stock Exchange on March 18, 2010. The stock code is "brsu". The par value of the stock is 1 pound. The IPO price is determined to be 5 British pounds per share. 75 million ordinary shares are issued, accounting for 20% of the company''s shares. The industry estimates that The listed financing amount of coastal power plant will exceed 400 million pounds.


    To be honest, Arthur didn''t expect that the IPO of coastal power plant was so smooth, and he had more confidence in the future energy layout plan to promote the listing of power plant so quickly.


    A few days ago, the roadshow of the coastal power plant was set at the London Langham Hotel, which often receives the public roadshows. Generally, the venue for 20 or 30 people is almost the same. However, the roadshow of the coastal power plant is unprecedented. In the early days, a venue of 100 people was appointed, and then it was changed to a venue of 200 people. However, until the night before last, it was confirmed that at least 300 people would come to the site Decorate the room at night.


    The next day was really crowded. It would take at least half an hour to queue up from the ground floor. The reason for the large number of people is mainly due to the faces of reporters and some Chinese people. More importantly, old Superman also took time out of his busy schedule to support the scene for his eldest son. Arthur finally met this famous big man...


    After that, Arthur''s speech was wonderful. He said that what he melted was not money, but his trust in us, a common belief in the future... The atmosphere of the whole room was suddenly aroused.


    After the roadshow, Arthur also received a special gift the day before the listing. It was a congratulatory letter sent by the old lady. Not only that, but also a congratulatory letter from Dian, who had already tasted the sweetness from Arthur''s investment, also sent a congratulatory letter. He also called to explain his regret and apology for not participating in the roadshow.


    In any case, the listing of the coastal power plant has really received the attention and blessing of many people. Everyone knows that after March 18, Arthur Boleyn will be a little different.


    A pure financial speculator is different from an entrepreneur who owns a listed company. Although they are both rich and worthy of respect and admiration, the former''s position is not solid after all, while the latter can basically determine the consolidation status of wealth.


    "Honey, do you really don''t need me to accompany you?"


    Taylor Swift, wearing a white cotton casual suit and a ponytail, asked as he helped Arthur straighten the collar of his suit.


    "Ha ha, you''d better be honest. I''m going to ring the bell. You''ll follow me. You''ll take all the limelight away?" Arthur was wearing a stiff suit, energetic and smiling.


    Today is a big day for Arthur. Go to the London Stock Exchange to ring the bell and officially start to circle money!


    "Well, then, I wish you great success!" Taylor looked at Arthur in high spirits. Her beautiful eyes were full of infatuation. Whether it was Arthur''s achievements or anything else, her company in London this time really made her reluctant to part with Arthur.


    Crazy!


    Maybe it''s the only word that can explain it.


    After Arthur and Qin, they left the mansion quickly and sat in the waiting Rolls Royce. The five cars left the mansion quickly.


    When Arthur''s motorcade arrived at the London Stock Exchange, it was blocked by waiting reporters. Arthur''s bodyguards pushed hard to isolate a small space, opened the door and let Arthur get out of the car.


    "Click, click -"


    the shutter sounds like a machine gun, accompanied by a variety of shouts and questions. Today Arthur does not have a cold face, but smiles and nods to the crowd, but does not open his mouth to answer any questions.


    Under the protection of bodyguards, he slowly moved to the gate of the stock exchange, until a pair of security guards rushed out of the stock exchange, isolated a passageway, and maintained order, Arthur smoothly entered the stock exchange."Good morning, chairman."


    "Good morning, chairman!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Seeing Arthur''s appearance, the two major shareholders and all the executives of the coastal power plant, who had been waiting in the hall for a long time, came forward to greet Arthur.


    "Good morning. It seems that everyone didn''t sleep well last night? You''re going to be a millionaire. Are you too excited to sleep? " Arthur looked at a few executives with blood in their eyes. He could not help shaking hands and joking happily.


    "Ha ha, it''s true, boss. I didn''t fall asleep all night. I was so excited. I didn''t expect to have the scale of today in any case."


    A senior executive said with deep emotion that Arthur could understand the other party''s words. When he bought the coastal power plant, the power plants were still in fear of layoffs and unemployment. Just a few months later, the coastal power plant was going public.


    What''s more, Arthur sold 5% of his shares to these executives and employees at the internal price. Those who bought the shares could basically make a fortune if they rose sharply at the beginning of the trading today. And the executives present are more likely to become millionaires.


    This is the myth of making wealth. If a company goes public successfully, there will be more than ten or dozens of millionaires. This is why everyone hopes that their own enterprise can go public.


    "Come on, let''s turn a new page in the coastal power plant together!"


    Arthur laughed happily. Surrounded by the crowd, he walked in front of him and went to the trading hall.


    Finally, it''s time to ring the bell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Ring bell -"


    at the bell ringing ceremony, Arthur and the guests counted down the opening of the London Stock Exchange. After the bell ringing ceremony, the whole trading hall rang with warm applause.


    Arthur stood on the second floor with a bright smile on his face and shook hands with all the guests present. For today''s listing, Wu Qiang of Guangda group and Mr. Muzi invited many heavyweights to participate in the listing, which shows that both sides attach great importance to the listing of coastal power plant.


    With the opening trading, looking at the rising share price, from 5 pounds per share to 5.34 pounds, all the smiles on their faces became more and more brilliant, and the laughter continued.


    It has to be said that Arthur''s constant exposure during this period of time has played a significant role in creating topics. Besides, the news of the listing of the coastal power plant today is absolutely an important news reported by the financial and economic sections of the major media, and there is also news in the entertainment section.


    To tell you the truth, if a company wants to be listed on the stock market, it needs extensive attention and popularity. Only in this way can more investors join in and raise the stock price.


    "We want long-term investors, not short-term stock speculators


    Arthur, smiling at the BBC cameras, told reporters.


    "How do you feel about the successful listing of the coastal power plant and the soaring share price?"


    Hearing the reporter''s new question, Arthur mischievously looked back at the big screen of the exchange. Seeing that his company''s stock price had risen to 6.88 pounds, his smile became more and more brilliant. He shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands and said with a smile: "ha ha, to tell you the truth, I really didn''t think it would be so popular.


    To be honest, at this moment, I am thinking about the future. The higher the share price goes, the greater the pressure on us. On the contrary, we will feel nervous. With the successful listing of the coast, the mood of the whole team and I are quite complicated, including both gratitude and pressure. This pressure comes from the trust and responsibility we feel.


    I don''t have any views on stock prices, and I don''t spend time looking at them. The stock price is a matter of the market. When it is high, it will rise, if it rises, it will vomit, if it vomit, it will fall. It is very normal.


    I have a lot of things to think about. I don''t have the heart to think about the stock price. Of course, I''m not good at commenting on the stock price, but I''m not interested in thinking about it. Because it''s not what I want, I don''t care about the moment. We have a long way to go. I am still so young, and there are still decades to go. We should not care about these things. Investors can''t just look at the current stock price, because we want investors, not short-term speculators.


    We have successfully raised the funds, and we can finally start our plan. I''m really happy about this! "


    "Speaking of the plan, before the listing of the coast, there was a plan for acquisition and merger. Mr. Bolin, is that plan true? What is the future development strategy of the coast


    Arthur knows that this issue is the most critical issue. Whether the share price can soar is the key to the future strategy. To tell the truth, after the company''s listing, the stock price can rise all the way, which is also the function and influence of his deliberately letting the merger and acquisition plan spread abroad.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard about that merger plan, too." Arthur said with a smile and a frank face to the camera: "I don''t know how it came out, but that plan is part of our plan for the future development of the enterprise.


    Of course, our board of directors has strict standards on M & A. I only focus on whether Wen is suitable for our profession, whether Wen is suitable for our development, consumers and the future development of the UK energy industry. Before we buy, there will be professionals to conduct due diligence, and after we buy, there will also be professionals to integrate. It''s my job to determine if this acquisition will make coastal power plants more powerful. We don''t buy for no reason. "


    "Mr. Bolin, your personal wealth has exceeded one billion pounds when the company is listed. Some media said that your personal wealth has reached 2 billion pounds. As we all know, many people think that your success has a lot of lucky factors. What do you want to say about this?"


    "Ha ha, well, I have to admit that I''m really lucky. In fact, the successful listing of the coastal power plant makes me feel very lucky. But as I said to my management team, we must remain humble and have a sense of crisis about the future. It''s not that there will be no opportunities in the future, but whether we can realize our expectations and fulfill our commitments. We are in awe of it. "


    Naturally, Arthur will not focus on himself. He stealthily changed his concept and brought the topic back to the coastal power plant.


    However, the reporter who interviewed Arthur was not a fool. He looked at Arthur with bright eyes and continued to ask with a smile: "according to the data, with the listing of the coast, in addition to your wealth has been greatly increased, but also created a management team composed of millionaires. What do you think of this?"


    "Hehe, the stock price has gone up. My management team and I have doubled our value because of the stocks we hold. In fact, this is totally a kind of misunderstanding. I think you should also be aware of this. Ha ha, you just want to pretend to be confused..."For the reporter in front of him digging a hole for himself, Arthur will not be indifferent to not refute. Although he is smiling, his language is very sharp to expose the bad heart of this reporter. However, the reporter in front of him may have developed a thick face. After being stripped and plastered, he is not only not embarrassed, but also asks with a smile: "no, no, Mr. bollin, I really don''t know. I''m not pretending to be confused. Why do you say this is a misunderstanding? "


    "Ha ha, well, I can only explain it in person. The shares held by the management and shareholders are not ordinary shares that can be easily sold in the secondary market. Even if they want to be listed and traded, there is a time limit.


    The so-called rise in value is only theoretical. First of all, in order to control the enterprise, it is absolutely impossible for me to easily sell my shares and lose the control of the enterprise. That is absolutely unacceptable to me.


    Do you understand? " Arthur smiles and looks at the reporter who is interviewing him. After asking a question, before the other party is in a hurry to continue to ask questions, he directly interrupts: "sorry, that''s it. Everyone is waiting for me. I''d like to open champagne with you to celebrate. Today is a good day. Everything I want to do can always be done. I wish everyone good luck!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    After IPO, what do coastal companies want to do in the future?


    This is the most frequently asked question for Arthur, and Arthur said frankly, "attract talents and acquire companies."


    It has been listed successfully and become a power generation company with a market value of more than 1 billion. As a listed company, how to continuously create value for coastal companies, the areas that may make efforts in the future and the companies that invest and acquire are the most concerned topics of the outside world.


    The buyers are mostly financial talents, executives, or members of wealthy families. The financial times, the most high-end newspaper in the UK, has published four reports on "focusing on the listing of Arthur Boleyn", which covers the entrepreneurial story of "acquiring coastal power plants" to the listing process of equity structure of coastal power plants.


    Then, from the analysis of the expansion of Arthur Boleyn power Empire and the impact of the coastal power plant listing on the power stock market, four different dimensions of the coastal power plant before and after the listing are analyzed from various angles.


    As the last closing piece of this series of reports, they focus on the future focus of Arthur Boleyn and the enterprises that may be acquired by coastal power plants with successful financing in the future. Their names are listed one by one.


    On March 18, the coastal power plant officially landed on the London Stock Exchange and successfully raised 530 million pounds, becoming the most popular IPO in the UK in recent years. On the first day of trading, the share price rose sharply, closing at 7.45 pounds. The market value was close to 2.6 billion US dollars, which almost flashed the eyes of many people.


    This also made Arthur laugh all day long, almost his face was stiff with laughter. No wonder everyone was willing to go public. Of course, Wu Qiang of Guangda group and the eldest son of Muzi family were also laughing stiff. As for the company executives, they were totally crazy!


    Taylor Swift, dressed in a white diamond studded V-neck dress, was accompanied by Arthur at the party, attracting everyone''s attention.


    However, the investors and bankers who attended the meeting soon surrounded Arthur and congratulated him. At the same time, the first question we asked was astonishingly similar, which was related to the future development strategy of the coastal company.


    However, the smiling Arthur did not reveal the specific strategic layout of the future. He said that how to do it in the future will depend on what kind of partner he is. He also left a piece of words to let the people present more imaginative. The future expansion will not only be limited to electric power, but also expand the whole industry in a wider range. It will focus on the distribution of renewable energy.


    Acquisition of British power grid?


    "Will you sell it?" Arthur asked with a smile


    According to the wild M & a plan of the coastal company before listing, the industry generally believes that the M & a wave of coastal companies will start soon after listing. Arthur Boleyn, the young man''s ambition, does not even focus on Britain, which may include the United States and other overseas markets.


    In the reception, he was forced to do nothing by some big investors. As for the whereabouts of the funds raised, Arthur explained it for the first time near the end of the party.


    "I never talk big. The acquisition plan before the company went public is really just a vision for the future, but I can guarantee that, believe me, you can hear good news recently, and I will not let those who support me down!"


    With Arthur''s remarks, all investors present are full of infinite imagination space. This also allowed the share price of the coastal power plant to continue to be pushed higher on the second day of listing.


    Last night in the conference room of start investment company in the city of London, he enjoyed the infinite tenderness of Taylor Swift, who was more excited because of his success and glory. Arthur, who was happy at happy events, sat at the top of the conference room with a smile on his face and watched the subordinates who were also full of joy in the conference room, as well as the representatives of two major shareholders, Guangda Wuqiang and muzijia Big childe, happy smile way.


    "Ha ha, I believe many people will be like me, have a happy and excited spent a sleepless night."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The conference room resounded with laughter.


    "Well, after several months of busy, anxious and angry, the company has finally successfully listed on the stock market, and the funds have also been melted. After being happy, it is time for us to start the plan."


    Arthur said in high spirits, raised his hand to the Secretary on one side and distributed a document to the people.


    "I have disclosed to you before that my acquisition plan, the whole company was busy listing at the beginning, and I did not give a detailed description. This plan is the acquisition plan we will implement next."


    Arthur shook the document in his hand in the air, and then continued: "before that, I had arranged a negotiation team to conduct early communication and negotiation with these enterprises. The purpose of my doing this is not only to save time, but also to stimulate our stock with this great benefit.


    To tell you the truth, we are a newly listed electric power enterprise. In the financial market, this traditional enterprise can''t compare with those Internet listed companies which speculate on the concept.


    Despite the fact that our stock price has been rising all the way, it is only because of new shares and the reason why we deliberately hyped the concept of acquisition before. If we can''t make any achievements over a long period of time, the stock price will be immediately knocked back to its original form. I think all of you here should be very clear about this and should not want to see it.Therefore, our acquisition is to make everyone, the financial market, investors and speculators surprised and shocked quickly. Only in this way can we consolidate our market value which has been blown up and make investors believe that our stock price is directly proportional to the value of the enterprise! "


    Arthur''s sonorous and powerful words, said by the people present, nodded approval, one by one looking at Arthur''s young handsome face, heart for the young boss''s courage and the degree of control of the people, is really feeling.


    "Angela''s black suit," she said, smiling.


    "All right, boss." Angela nodded with a smile. Then she nodded confidently and gracefully. After nodding, Qingsheng said: "according to the intention and decision of the boss, we have successively inspected domestic wind power plants with 194 MW, 54 turbine generators on Lincolnshire coast, 26 MW wind power plant in foudland gorge in Aberdeen and green offshore wind power in Edinburgh.


    The three wind power companies are all affiliated to Centrica group, the largest natural gas supplier in the UK. At present, the negotiation result with the other party is that the acquisition transaction value is 423 million pounds, and the total premium of Centrica group is 115 million yuan, forming an investment profit of 70 million pounds.


    The existing energy procurement contracts indicate that by 2024, Centrica will need to purchase 100% of wind power generation capacity and 50% renewable energy licensing obligations, and Centrica will continue to provide the operation of its projects. Maintenance support until March 2017.


    For us, wind power provides relatively small, inflation related, long-term benefits, as well as risk adjustable, attractive returns


    With Angela''s explanation, the people in the conference room all frowned and listened carefully, and began to look through the documents in their hands for a more detailed understanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    After successful financing, do you know the right way to spend money?


    Many Internet companies, a successful financing, is crazy burning money, smashing advertising, smashing traffic, seizing the market, many times, is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst.


    Of course, Arthur is no exception, the first thing after money is ready to burn money, but his burning money, is not addicted to die, but really smash the entity!


    Financing success is gratifying, but after financing, enterprises will face a new round of challenges. Too many enterprises start to be extravagant after the injection of financing funds, and these enterprises tend to decline rapidly afterwards. Before generating enough income, you should know that no matter how much money you have, it is not your own.


    For financing enterprises, we must be clear about one problem. After investors invest in you, you will be one of the shareholders of the enterprise. The financing funds obtained by the enterprise are no longer decided by one person. Your way of spending money can not violate the agreement with investors.


    On this point, Arthur saw it very thoroughly, and he changed his position in coastal power plant and management thinking very quickly. Moreover, he did not want to make a speech, otherwise he would not introduce other shareholders to promote the listing of the company and put himself in a shackle.


    He knows better than anyone else that the only way to succeed and become a real entrepreneur is to use the power of capital to send himself to the top of the pyramid to compete with the old money in the market where the cake has been divided, or even catch up with the old money.


    To play with the power of capital, we need to get the favor and favor of investors.


    If you want to keep investors in mind, you need to understand where they want you to spend your money.


    Investors hope to see you spend money according to the plan, and the income can increase according to the plan. Even if it is difficult to generate profits, the number of users increases, the business volume increases, and the growth of industry volume is also the news that investors like to see.


    You know, the vast majority of investors don''t think about short-term earnings at all, but they are very concerned about the growth of users, the speed of market share increase, and whether you crush competitors.


    If none of these can be done, or it is difficult to achieve in the short term, you should at least let investors see the gradual upgrading of the enterprise or the way to increase new revenue, and after the change, you should expect to get faster user growth rate, rather than getting worse and worse.


    Of course, some investors will be happy to urge you to spend more money on advertising and seize the market.


    However, in Arthur''s opinion, money should be spent on the "blade"!


    To be an electric power enterprise is like flowing water. The benign state should be able to flow all the time. It is necessary to set up a benchmark and grasp the advantages, which is the "blade".


    It has to be said that during this period of time, because of the listing, Arthur had a deeper understanding of the business of coastal power plant, which made him, as a boss with little management experience, compared with his experience in managing photo wall studio, he found that it was really not easy to manage an enterprise level company.


    Moreover, the enterprise market is professional and picky. If a function is out of step and a process is not right, it may be abandoned. If the enterprise level does not lay a good foundation, it wants to occupy a dominant position simply and roughly. Can we hold it?


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Therefore, these three wind power plants are the beginning of our expansion and opening up new revenue channels. All of you are elites in the industry. You are very aware of the limitations of our natural gas power generation. We can rely too much on the rise and fall of natural gas prices. In the past, we can not care, but as a listed company, we have to solve this problem.


    This is a big hidden danger that can easily affect our stock price. We should know that we can''t control the price of natural gas. Therefore, we must solve this hidden danger that affects the volatility of our stock price.


    Wind power generation, wind is one of the pollution-free energy. And it''s inexhaustible. As a result, the stock price of our island company will not be stable, so as to ensure the stability of the stock price of the whole country, we will not have to make up for the short-term stability of the natural gas market! "


    Arthur looked at the people in the conference room and said his intention and ideas for the acquisition of three wind power plants. He knew that the biggest problem with this acquisition was that the owner of the three wind power plants, Centrica group, sold them at a premium. This may make everyone here have different opinions. After all, everyone wants to do more with less money.


    "I know that you will have different ideas about the premium of Centrica group. You can continue to negotiate and spend less money. However, what I want to tell you is that I want speed and speed!


    It is to let investors and the market understand that we are committed to what we say, and we are trustworthy. We said that we only listed and financed in order to acquire and strengthen ourselves. After successful financing, we will immediately put into action!


    It is natural to burn some money. We should not consider the problem of burning money. We should try to collect the money and even make money.


    To be an enterprise, the pattern must be large, but we must avoid high expectations. It is best to lock in a large market with broad growth potential. Now that we have locked the target, we can''t hesitate, we must unswervingly go on! ""Pa Pa --"


    as Arthur raised his voice and finished his sonorous and powerful words, Wu Qiang of Guangda group and the eldest son of Muzi family took the lead in clapping, and then all of them clapped their hands and looked at Arthur''s eyes one by one, more bright and admirable.


    "I agree to the acquisition plan!"


    "I agree!"


    The executives nodded their heads one by one, and then they both agreed with the two plans.


    "Good!"


    Arthur left his seat, stood up, looked serious, and looked around sharply for a week. His eyes finally fell on the face of Corina, CEO of the coastal company, and said, "Corina, the follow-up acquisition is up to you. There are three days to go before the weekend. We will make an announcement at the weekend to inform our investors of our acquisition plan.


    Let our share price soar for another period of time


    "All right, chairman." CEO Corina is also very serious and serious answer, at this time, her heart is undoubtedly very excited and excited, a choice, let her from a vice president to CEO, then become the CEO of listed companies, it is just like a dream.


    Just one day after it went public, she was about to become the group leader in charge of the four power plants. How could she not be excited and excited? She looked at Arthur Boleyn, the young boss who created all these miracles. Her eyes were full of admiration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Sit down. It''s been a hard time for you, Angela."


    In the office, Arthur is a bit relaxed and lazy, reclining in the comfortable boss''s chair, looking at Angela sitting gracefully with a bright smile and saying sincerely.


    "I want to thank my boss for the opportunity to buy my original job." Angela looked at the young boss who couldn''t hide her high spirits and said thanks with a smile.


    Arthur shook his head, laughed, waved his hand, and said casually, "you don''t need to say that. After that, you will cooperate with Corina to take over the negotiation team and let her be responsible for the acquisition of the three wind power plants. In this way, the share price of the company will soar again, and we can plan for the next step


    "Well, as long as the share price reaches 10 pounds, the value of your coastal company''s stock can reach 1.3 billion pounds. At least, you can get enough funds from the bank mortgage to complete the acquisition of WWU group!" Angela said with a serious expression.


    "Ha ha, in fact, our future planning has been on the right track since the successful listing of the coastal power plant. As long as we keep going step by step and do not rush forward, success is only a matter of time. I am no longer just a newcomer in the energy sector to control one eighth of the natural gas distribution network in the UK To sit on the table and divide the interests! "


    His vision was bright, just like the flame of his ambition.


    To tell you the truth, from the beginning, whether the company was listed on the stock market, continued hype to promote the stock price, or started to purchase immediately after successful financing, and continued to stimulate the stock price with good news, all of which were just part of Arthur''s plan, in order to make his shares more valuable.


    Then it can be used to pledge equity and get more money from the bank to fulfill its ambition to acquire WWU''s Welsh and Western utilities.


    WWU, with an estimated enterprise value of 2.2 billion pounds, is one of the eight major gas distribution networks in the UK, covering 42000 square kilometers and serving about 7.4 million people in Wales and the southwest of the UK. The network has a total pipeline length of 35000 km and 18 gas storage sites.


    As long as the acquisition of WWU, Arthur can really say that he has an important place in the British energy industry, and can really share the interests with the old-fashioned forces in the energy sector.


    Be a big man who stomps his feet and can make Britain tremble!


    "According to the data collected and investigated by us, under the haze of the European debt crisis, the acquisition of WWU, which is still in loss, boss, if you want to complete the acquisition of WWU group, you only need to prepare 700 million pounds. Its market value of 2.2 billion pounds, the most important is the net debt of 1.3 billion pounds. Moreover, it must be approved by the EU regulatory authorities.


    However, WWU is in a loss state only when it is calculated in accordance with the financial accounting standards of the United Kingdom. However, if it is calculated according to the accounting standards of the countries and regions below, it will undoubtedly turn loss into profit. It is expected that the investment return of this acquisition will achieve double-digit growth. " Angela explained.


    "Ha ha, what I care about is not the figures on the books and the different calculation standards of financial accounting standards. I am more concerned about whether I can make money with real value." Arthur laughs, looking at Angela brightly and sharply.


    "Yes, and according to our understanding, WWU''s profit last year was 252 million pounds. However, after its debt ratio is calculated, it is still net debt. "Angela said in a very positive tone.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to make money, but the book doesn''t matter. As long as we pacify the banks, we need scale effect to turn the loss assets into profits. We have natural gas power plants, and even let coastal companies continue to run on the road of merger and acquisition. We have such a large customer of natural gas. I believe that we can turn the loss into profit soon.


    After turning a loss into a profit, we can also sell some assets at a high price to earn the spread income The more Arthur talked, the clearer and more organized he was.


    Angela is also deeply impressed by her young boss who is more and more familiar with the operation of the capital market and uses the perspective of doing business to purchase energy assets. Only a long time ago, a complete enterprise management Xiaobai has become a real businessman. Angela sincerely feels that Arthur''s growth is too fast.


    "All this has to wait until the acquisition of the three wind power plants has been completed. Now we can only make preparations in advance. By the way, Angela, how is the acquisition progress of those 20 local newspapers?" Although Arthur is looking forward to the day of becoming a new energy tycoon, he also knows that many things are useless.


    "I thought you forgot about it, boss?" Angela''s rare and charming make complaints about Arthur''s reluctantly shaking his head.


    "How can I forget that I just trust you very much and know that you will handle it well. After all, I am too busy at this time..." Arthur said this, but also a little embarrassed smile two times, although he was really busy, but did not delay him with the country girl, meet with Emily Shaw, comfort Jiang Lai, who knocked over the vinegar jar.Hearing the pale sophistry of the young boss, Angela could not help shaking her head and chuckling: "the negotiation of 20 companies has been completed, and now there is no boss. You have to sign and pay. According to your requirements, all the newspapers are small and medium-sized newspapers published in cities and towns, rather than those in big cities. It costs 24 million pounds in total. "


    " hehe, the average price is 1.2 million pounds per family. The business model of the newspaper may be outdated, but the content itself will not be out of date. At any time, consumers need trustworthy information based on their own. The mature editing team and local brands of these newspapers are good assets.


    Angela, I''m sure you don''t have a systematic accounting. How much cash flow did these 20 newspapers generate last year?


    In the later stage, you are very careful about purchasing these newspapers Arthur couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    "Well, I did check that the 20 newspapers generated a total of 28 million pounds of cash flow last year, and the purchase price of 24 million pounds was really cheap." Angela nodded and replied earnestly.


    "Ha ha, so this kind of local newspaper is a monopoly company with very high competition threshold. Usually, there is only one newspaper in each place, and it is difficult for competitors to squeeze in - because the market capacity is too small, even if it pays high cost to enter, the rate of return will be very poor. In any case, the newspaper still maintains its position in terms of local news transmission! " Arthur said with a very happy smile.


    "However, boss, your purchase of newspapers will certainly surprise a lot of people. Especially now that newspapers have fallen to such a low level, many people will question the use of buying them and may get a lot of ridicule." Angie joked.


    "The most famous word... By the way, greed is when others are afraid. " Arthur said solemnly: "the real fear is not that a stock has fallen dozens of points, or that the market encounters a cycle. It''s the fear that seems hopeless.


    This is the case in the newspaper industry. Critics all over the world believe that newspapers are in a dead end. Advertisers have also cut down the advertising budget of newspapers. New media occupy more and more time of consumers. Even many newspaper practitioners think that this industry is hopeless. This is the time to really pick bargains, of course, if you have enough vision.


    And I have this vision


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Angela doesn''t know if the young boss has enough vision. Angela doesn''t know and can''t believe in the boss''s so-called vision. Although Arthur has made such achievements at such a young age, the only thing that can prove his unique vision is his investment in gold.


    Therefore, to convince people of his vision of discovering value, we need more successful cases to prove it.


    However, Angela is very appreciative of the value of the 20 local newspapers to be acquired. You should know that if a newspaper fails to operate, there will only be two problems: one is that the information product itself is not well done; the other is that the product is not sold well.


    At present, there is no fundamental problem in the information production product itself, and the core competitiveness of newspapers still exists, especially regional newspapers.


    The problem is that the product is not sold at a good price. It is likely that there is something wrong with the business model. From the perspective of young boss''s consistent style, the possibility of changing the business model in the future is very small, that is to say, he still agrees with the business model of the "good product" itself.


    So, to be honest, it is really hard to say for sure the future of this forced local media group.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Fear or greed is a psychological problem related to confidence. Not every industry is a sunrise industry. Sunset industries also have value and space. "


    Arthur looked at Angela and said his opinion, "from the perspective of products, information is still a necessity for consumers, and trustworthy valuable information will still sell at a good price.


    The Internet only provides a new way of information transmission for the media, and the nature of the media has not changed. Of course, the Internet has surpassed newspapers in terms of timely news, but in addition, the competitiveness of new media in content production is still weaker than that of newspapers, especially news information related to in-depth reporting and regional Xing, including local advertising information.


    What''s more, I haven''t missed out on the Internet. What I''ve been doing with developers this time is a social application called "photo wall". Believe me, it will become a major invention that will change people''s lives, and it will also be an important killer for me to seize the Internet market! "


    Looking at her young boss''s self-confident look, Angela was a little nervous. She also knew that most of her boss''s energy was spent on a newly established it studio.


    To tell you the truth, people, including her, are curious, but they don''t pay too much attention to it. After all, it''s a start-up stage. If you really want to produce products, you don''t know when.


    Now, after hearing the boss''s words, Angela has to pay attention to this app called photo wall. After all, the value created and the money made every day by the same humble mobile game studio are really eye watering.


    If this photo wall really becomes a blockbuster, and can really grab a piece of cake in the Internet agency Jiao market, then its value may need to be calculated in billions. Look at Facebook, tens of billions of dollars in valuation. Angela believes that her boss will never be aimless and boastful. Therefore, after hearing Arthur''s praise for this app, ANN Jila really moved.


    "Boss, are you sure the software application of this photo wall can capture a part of the market of Internet agency Jiao?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not a part of it, it''s a big part, especially your female Xing. You''ll definitely like this kind of app, which takes photos as the carrier of social media. Come on, I''ll take you up and have a look. Then you will know that it will become a popular product in the world and bring people a new attitude and way of life!"


    With that, Arthur got up from his seat and asked Angela with a smile.


    "If you can do as the boss said, it''s really amazing!" Angela is also not stingy with her praise words, full of expectation to follow Arthur to go out together.


    "Well, wait and see. Software development is almost finished. Although I am in a bit of a hurry, I want to put it on the market as soon as possible. In the future, I may need to go to the United States for a period of time to vigorously promote this app.


    You know, the popularity of any social Jiao software can''t be separated from the celebrity effect. The North American market is the top priority. I need to make it popular. This not only requires me to take part in the battle in person, but also maximize the participation of celebrities


    "Oh --"


    Angela looked at the young boss with a playful look on her face. She deliberately dragged a long voice and joked, "the country queen


    "That''s love!" Arthur would not admit it was his premeditation, he said solemnly.


    "Ha ha..." Angela couldn''t help but smile.


    For Arthur and Taylor Swift, both British and American, are not very optimistic about the relationship between young people. Although one is a young count with gold, and the other is a superstar, their love has attracted much attention from the beginning, which makes the media excited about the festival. However, the voice of questioning has never been interrupted since the two broke up.


    In particular, young girls in Britain almost hate Taylor Swift, a little country girl from America, and almost all the messages on the Internet are attacking and abusing.And in North America, those Taylor fans hate Arthur to the bone. Their pure little queen, who just grew up, was so upset by an Englishman.


    Every night, Arthur and Tyler will have a lot of fun in reading his own angry book before going to sleep with the country goddess.


    I have to say, this kind of fun, not only Arthur fell in love with, but also Taylor Swift.


    "Well, honey, don''t be sad. We haven''t been apart for a long time. I''m sure to fly to Los Angeles on April 1, and we''ll meet again soon." Arthur gently lay in his arms, tomorrow will return to the United States, reluctant to part with Taylor''s back, soft voice soothed.


    "You are so cruel, you are going to leave soon. Are you not sad at all?" Taylor''s rosy face was discontented, and his mouth reached for Arthur''s nose. He was coquettish.


    "Ha ha, sad, how can you not be sad, but you don''t want to work? I can''t help it. I can''t help but let you go back to record the album? In that case, don''t say your fans will try to kill me, even your father won''t let me go. "


    As he said that, Arthur was still in a state of palpitation. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with exaggeration. He still remembered the stupidity when he received the phone call from Taylor''s father.


    "Cluck..." Looking at Arthur''s exaggerated expression, Taylor couldn''t help laughing. Her pretty face was a little red. She said, "I told you who asked you to say those mang words on the phone. There are people around you."


    "Cough, where do I know that there are people around you? I thought you were embarrassed and made an excuse..." Arthur said with some tears and laughter. He was crazy Liao Taylor at that time. All kinds of Sao words kept on saying, and Taylor''s parents heard it. Don''t be embarrassed when he received the phone call from Taylor''s father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    As the saying goes: "there is only a mother who is eager to marry a girl, but no father who is eager to marry a daughter."


    For a mother, one less daughter means less "Qing enemy". It''s a bit difficult to explain the complex feelings of a father towards his daughter. These contents of love and attachment are vividly hidden in his father''s subconscious mind, which can only be understood but not expressed.


    Some people say that a daughter is a Qing person whose father can''t be together in his previous life, or if his father planted a rose in his previous life, and this life has become his daughter after a hundred changes and thousands of times, and continues this love and being loved in another form.


    therefore, all fathers are critical of their daughter''s boyfriends, and the pure and pure daughter is the father''s treasure, and he has cared for her for so long Now I want to give it to another man. No matter how good he is, he will inevitably have a childish hostility, which makes his beloved daughter angry and puzzled, and the hairy young man is flustered and guilty...


    It can be said that a daughter is a riddle in a man''s life, and a man has to spend his whole life looking for the answer. Every look and every word of a daughter is a weapon. A daughter is the father''s life. She doesn''t have to be good, as long as she doesn''t learn to be bad. Looking at her smile, watching her cry, even she tortured him, he accepted.


    Therefore, Arthur can understand Taylor''s father''s hostility, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, he''s telling the other party that his precious daughter has been eaten...


    What''s more, since he knows his own affairs, Arthur is really not sure about his relationship with Taylor. This is not only because of his amorous feelings, but also because of how long Taylor Swift, a mildeworm of 84 love stories in his previous life, can last.


    Well, Arthur will not stop his own pace of progress, whether in the cause, or in the collection of goddess!


    Looking at Taylor Swift, who was wearing a T-shirt, pencil pants, Oxford Shoes, and a retro look, waved goodbye to himself. Arthur waved with a smile, ignoring the paparazzi blocked by bodyguards and the melon eating people holding up their mobile phones to take pictures.


    It has to be said that since Arthur helped Taylor, the country queen, complete her transformation, she suddenly realized that she had changed her hair and eye makeup, turned Chun cream into a red, and used floral skirts, Oxford Shoes, or jackets and pencil pants to create a fresh and retro look, and became a new generation of street shooting queen.


    She is regarded as a talented stylist by entertainment tabloids and online media. Her matching styles and used pieces have become popular indicators. Many young literary girls follow her Street Photos and try to dress up in a fresh and retro style.


    Arthur really admired Taylor''s ability to carry goods. He also looked forward to the role and influence Taylor could play after the "photo wall" app was launched.


    "What do you want to say about Taylor''s declaration of love for your life, Arthur?"


    "I hear you''re ready for a wedding. Tyler says he wants to have a wedding in winter


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Arthur was escorted by his bodyguards, listening to the paparazzi reporters who surrounded him. He sat in the car on the side of the road with a cool face.


    Ever since Taylor flew to London to reunite with him, their love affair has dominated the entertainment headlines. Taylor is crazy and shows his love with the rhythm of "daily dog food".


    To tell you the truth, Arthur is a little helpless and headache, after all, he has more than one woman. After confirming that he has lost the following paparazzi and reporters, Arthur said to the driver, "go to Norwich."


    "Good boss."


    Arthur took out his mobile phone and looked at it, but there was no reply. He shook his head with a wry smile in the chat box with Jiang Lai, and sent the big trouble away. He needed to start to put out the fire in the backyard.


    Emily Shaw said that after all, she really believed that his high-profile love affair with Taylor was to take advantage of Taylor''s fame, which could not last long, and Jiang Lai would not be able to extinguish the fire so easily.


    , you know, Jiang Lai always regards herself as Arthur''s only girlfriend, but it is sweet love. However, all these things are as disillusioned as bubbles, as can be imagined.


    However, under Arthur''s flattering and deceiving rhetoric, Jiang Lai didn''t despair completely. He was dubious about Arthur''s pretext of using Taylor''s fame to hype. However, Taylor''s high-profile spreading of dog food was undoubtedly unacceptable to Jiang Lai.


    No, Arthur must go to Norwich to cheer Jiang Laijia, consolidate their feelings, and tell her that he loves her very much...


    "Kazam -"


    the jacket wore a khaki loose sweater and tight black jeans. Jiang Lai looked gaunt. He opened the door, closed the door, took off his shoes, and put on cotton slippers. He went to the living room in a depressed mood.


    "Welcome home, dear!"


    In the living room, Arthur stands up from the sofa with a smile on his face and looks at the fairy Lai, who is not fat but has super temperament even though she is wearing a loose sweater. She has to sigh that Jiang Lai''s literary temperament is really perfect in this simple and casual way. Not only does it highlight her body proportion, but her Khaki sweater is even whiter. Although her skin is very white, it looks even whiter."You - you''re here..."


    Jiang Lai looked at Arthur who suddenly appeared. First he was stunned, then a surprise flashed in his beautiful eyes. Then he quickly turned red with tears. He squeezed out a smile and forced to cry. He was so sad that Arthur was heartbroken.


    Arthur came forward and directly hugged Jiang Lai, who was standing in the same place. He stroked her back and said softly, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for everything.


    I know it hurt you, but I can assure you that I didn''t do it with her... "


    " are you sure? "


    Jiang Lai, with tears in his eyes, suddenly raised his head and looked at Arthur with scorching eyes. Arthur pretended to smile bitterly and said, "I''m sure, maybe you don''t understand. In the United States, it takes three months to be in love. After three months, if both sides feel suitable, they will choose to be together.


    I promise she and I will hold hands, and sometimes we will get Wen or something, and then there will be no more. As I said, I need her fame


    "Hum! You despicable villain Although Jiang Lai is still dubious about Arthur''s explanation, all the resentment and sadness, in fact, at the moment of seeing Arthur''s appearance, has become a grievance, and for Arthur''s attitude, she still accepts, but, grievance is grievance, cry as you say.


    Therefore, Arthur can only use all his strength to appease Xie''s grievances and cry Jiang Lai. However, as he knows, the more persuasive he is, the more he cries.


    There is no way, Arthur can only princess holding Jiang Lai into the bedroom, using the finishing skills!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    In the entertainment industry, many stars are famous in different ways. They have different characteristics and attract the attention of the audience. Some people rely on high appearance, some rely on acting strength, and some rely on their own advantages.


    Here their own superior conditions naturally know the figure, entertainment circle in the figure is very many, but to say is the feeling of Xing is very few.


    Whether in the past life or in this life, Jiang Lai is not close to the feeling of Xing. However, her appearance and temperament show the beauty of oriental charm, showing a very pure, handsome and capable temperament.


    And her white and leg, completely fine enough to make people doubt the level of life.


    In this regard, the beautiful Arthur, nothing to say!


    "Hula --"


    on the morning of the weekend, Arthur wore his nightgown, sat on the sofa beside the French window, bathed in the rare warm winter sun, and looked through the newspaper in his hand.


    "Coffee --"


    he is also a white nightgown, his hair tied into a high horse''s tail, completely plain, and still fair Bai ruddy. Jiang Lai, brimming with a brilliant smile, approached him with two white porcelain coffee cups and handed one to Arthur.


    "Thank you." Arthur took the coffee with a smile, smelled the steaming strong coffee, looked at Jiang Lai, who was sitting beside him with his knees crossed, and said with a smile, "your craft is getting better and better."


    "You are such an asshole." Jiang Lai is not good-natured charm, a white look at Arthur, she naturally recognized Arthur''s pun.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Arthur picked up his eyebrows, raised his hand, took a sip of coffee and said, "I''m sorry, honey, I need to go back to London today, and I can''t accompany you any more."


    "Going again?" For Arthur accompanied himself for three days, Jiang Lai still felt that the time passed too fast, although, these three days, they have not been out of the house.


    "I can''t help it. The company has just been listed, and there is a big move on Monday. I need to be in charge myself." Said, Arthur handed the newspaper in his hand to Jiang Lai, helplessly reached for her shoulder, said gently.


    Jiang Lai took over the newspaper and put his coffee cup on the table. He looked at the newspaper report curiously. After reading it, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He was surprised and said, "my God, you''re going to buy three power plants just now?"


    "Well, since I have money, I naturally want to expand. Why not keep the money?" Arthur looked at Jiang Lai''s pretty face and continued: "you also need to go to cram school and try to graduate this summer. Italian wineries and Greek olive oil companies will be in place soon. The Chinese market needs you!"


    "Hum! Do you want to drive me back to China so that the flags will fly outside? " Although Jiang Lai is looking forward to business, he is still very unhappy in teasing.


    Arthur looked helpless and raised his hand and made a surrender. "Didn''t we say that? Don''t take my play on the outside seriously..."


    "Hum! I just don''t like to see you and other women Jiang Lai has a strange way of being angry.


    "Ha ha, as you said, people can''t help themselves in the river and lake. I''m sorry, honey. I can''t help it. I''m not strong enough to use any external force. I hope you can understand." Arthur some lost and helpless said, eyes full of apology and frank.


    "Come on, honey. I''m just kidding."


    Looking at Arthur''s helpless and apologetic appearance, Jiang Lai could not help feeling a burst of heartache. She could understand the pressure and burden that Arthur told her that it was not easy to move forward. After all, even if Arthur succeeded again, he was only 22 years old. He put himself in his shoes and thought that if he was changed into himself, the pressure would be unbearable.


    "Sometimes, I''m really tired. To be honest, dear, I really want to stay with you like this and not to take care of the outside affairs, but I really can''t. whether it''s the glory and burden of the family, or the thousands of employees, I need me.


    The market is like a battlefield. I''m really walking on thin ice. I''m afraid that if I take a wrong step, I''ll be completely destroyed. Before the company goes public, I''ve been insomnia for a week, and I''ve been sleeping with you for a few days. " Said Arthur on the sofa with a sad smile.


    Jiang Lai, who nestles in Arthur''s arms, is worried and looks at Arthur''s side face. He says in a soft voice, "we''re not in a hurry. Take your time. Being young is your biggest advantage. Step by step, it''s more important to be stable than anything. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I say. But who makes me so competitive? I hate failure, and I can''t fail. If I want to make a way in the market which has been divided up, only by constantly advancing bravely, any hesitation and retreat will become the beginning of failure.


    So, honey, you have to believe me, I love you, no matter what you see or hear, believe that I love you Arthur put Jiang Lai''s hand in his heart position, affectionately confessed.


    "Hum! I believe in you, but it''s not an excuse for you to behave outside. I''ll tell it myself Although for Arthur said the content of understanding, but Jiang Lai is not a fool, and for feelings, women''s intuition has always been inexplicable accurate.For the relationship between Arthur and Taylor, it is also because intuition tells her that Arthur is really taking advantage of each other, so she did not refuse to refuse Arthur.


    "Cough... I''m not going to make a fool of myself Arthur for Jiang Lai has not been completely fooled, with helpless cough to cover up the next heart of embarrassment, wry smile guarantee way.


    "Come on, you can''t believe men''s lies, OK?" Jiang Lai''s mouth was coquettish. He stretched out his hand and pinched Arthur''s ear. Jiaochen said, "anyway, there are paparazzi who are looking at you for me."


    "Cough, OK, you win!" Arthur pulled at the corners of his mouth and said helplessly.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Hoo --"


    quietly bid farewell to Jiang Lai, who was still in the afternoon nap. Arthur, sitting in the car, breathed a heavy breath of turbid air. He leaned back on the seat relaxed, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Finally, he was able to pacify the goddess completely.


    No way, who let Arthur really like her, don''t want to lose like this, you should know that her lady up beautiful, Yu Jie up charming and domineering, in her body, Arthur can always see the "red rose" and "white rose" perfect coexistence.


    More importantly, she has practiced rhythmic gymnastics for seven years.


    Tut Tut, Arthur smashed his mouth a few times, and his squinted eyes recovered. Women should put aside first. Now it''s time to work hard for the cause.


    The coastal company has officially disclosed the information that they will purchase three wind power plants to the outside world, which not only causes an uproar and exclamation, but also gives a strong shot to the stock price that has begun to fall. I believe that the stock price of coastal power plant will usher in a new round of rise at the opening of trading on Monday tomorrow.


    We should have achievements in performance, profits in profits, concepts in concept, and technology in technology. Why is it so unpopular in the capital market?


    Capital market is like this, as long as there is a concept, as long as it can blow, the stock price can fly.


    In this way, Arthur can more easily get more money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Good news makes stock price rise, bad news makes stock price fall", which is the most common rule in stock market.


    Individual stocks often have strong gains on the day when good news is announced. Bristol coast power plant disclosed the good news ahead of time at the weekend to let its share price soar after the stock market opened on Monday.


    Just as Arthur and everyone expected, shares in the coastal power plant rose 15 percent to 9.15 pounds (915 pence) as soon as the market opened on Monday.


    However, Arthur is really dissatisfied with the result of the rise. In his opinion, such a large amount of good news should directly soar by 20% for the stock exchange to publish. Now, only 15% is available, which is really lower than his expectation.


    "Boss, on the day when the good news is announced, individual stocks will indeed show a strong rise, but this rise is often a flash in the pan. According to experience, that situation will be obviously weak in the next few trading days."


    Looking at Arthur''s frown, he seems to have guessed the idea of the young boss. Looking at the stock curve of the rising coastal power plant, he smiles and does financial science for his boss.


    "Well, I''m in a bit of a hurry, but it''s really depressing to see such a big positive news going up so much." Arthur was very frank about what he thought.


    "Boss, good news or performance increase in advance, or listed companies have more important investment issues, or equity incentives and other issues, we have to admit that these good news is obviously not" significant ", because it is difficult for individual stocks to rise 20% directly on the day of the release of good news, which needs to be publicized After the high opening, the reason why it continued to rise until more than 20% was that the main force took advantage of the good news to do more.


    But because this kind of good news only belongs to a single stock, it is difficult to attract OTC funds to intervene, nor can it form a hot spot in the market. As a result, the main force''s long behavior is often carried out on the day when the good news is released. This kind of good news can not trigger the main force''s willingness to continue to do long, nor can it effectively form a market hot spot, and its subsequent trend is often relatively weak. " Smith JAMA continued.


    "Well, it seems that the acquisition should be completed as soon as possible. I believe that the good news will be big enough!" Arthur narrowed his eyes and said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "In the UK stock market, which is falling at the beginning of the trading, the shares of coastal power plant are already very eye-catching. The sharp rise is not conducive to the stability of the share price. After all, it is a new stock, so it is more beneficial and healthy to continue to rise."


    Arthur still attaches great importance to the suggestions of Smith JAMA, a senior person in the capital market. However, he is in a hurry to "exchange" money with his soaring stocks.


    In fact, Arthur is really not short of money, gold prices once again stand at more than 1100 U.S. dollars, Arthur''s use of gold speculation to make money, is very eye-catching.


    He has made nearly 200 million yuan from gold in more than a month since the sharp fall in February. To say that he has money, he is really in need.


    However, having tasted the sweetness of capital operation, how could he spend his own money to make a purchase? It''s just a good thing to have a white wolf empty handed!


    "Forget it, no more." It''s a bit boring to watch the numbers rise and then fall. After staring for an hour, Arthur is really not interested. He stands up and walks out and asks Smith JAMA, who is with him to send him out, how is the euro going


    "Due to the huge differences among the top levels of the EU on whether to provide a rescue to Greece, it seems that the euro market will encounter more severe shocks and falls." Smith reported with a smile.


    "The market generally believes that the EU summit on Friday will be difficult to come up with a special plan to rescue Greece, but the mixed official rhetoric may lead to repeated fluctuations in the euro exchange rate. And even if the member states reach an agreement, the euro will not benefit for a long time, because many problems such as worsening deflation and weak economic growth will limit the upward space of the euro.


    This means that the euro will mostly weaken against the dollar and yen. So far, the euro has fallen 5.8% against the dollar. "


    Looking at the smiling Smith JAMA, Arthur also said with a smile: "you smile so happy, it seems that you have made a lot of money."


    "Ha ha, it''s the boss. You''ve made a lot of money, but it''s not too much. There''s still more than 30 million yuan. It''s mainly because of its repeated shocks. We can only operate in a short-term and win if we lose."


    "Ha ha, it''s normal to lose and win. However, there are more than 30 million yuan. We should thank Papandreou, ha ha... "Hearing Smith JAMA''s words, Arthur said with a happy smile.


    "It''s true that he, the Greek General Li, will only complain that this is a big obstacle to his rather misleading communication strategy. Not only did not give confidence to the market, but also made people question the credibility and borrowing ability of Greece.


    If the general li really wants to reduce the cost of borrowing, he must realize that there is no shortcut. There is only one solution. That is, Greece will really begin to implement the fiscal reform it has long been reluctant to face. " Smith JAMA shook his head and laughed."He''d better continue to complain, otherwise, how can we create opportunities to make money? Hehe Arthur said with a smile and a jocular eyebrow at Smith.


    "Ha ha, no matter whether the European Union does not take action, the downward trend of the euro will not change. After all, the European debt crisis has spread, which is no longer a problem for one country. If you want to save, you have to pay. If you don''t have money, you can only print it. If you don''t, the European Union may fall apart. Isn''t Greece threatening to withdraw from the EU? In that case, the outlook for the euro is even worse. " Smith JAMA said with a smile.


    "The more money you make, it''s a happy thing. It''s very enjoyable to make money. Ha ha..." Arthur laughed happily and waved his hand to stop Smith and JAMA from seeing him off and walked into the elevator.


    Looking at the smiling face of the young boss, Smith JAMA is also full of emotion. From the establishment of an investment company with a million pounds at the beginning, to now, he is worth more than one billion pounds. He is the real witness of this miracle. Therefore, he even more admire Arthur, the young boss. Whether luck or courage, it is no longer important.


    Some people say, "money is my slave. Torture, torture, good fun. "


    Arthur wanted to say: I want more slaves to torture!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Making money is always a happy thing.


    It''s just that all kinds of Taoists and hypocrites have spent thousands of years trying to cover up their own YW and pursuit of money. They have taught people that money is evil and money worship is not good.


    Arthur is quite touched by this, especially when he was a coder in his previous life. Money represents the affirmation of others to you. Frankly speaking, your writing is not good, and no one wants to give you money.


    A famous host once said, "before the age of 30, it is naive to talk only about dreams and not about life. After 30, it is irresponsible and incompetent to talk only about dreams and not about life. "


    It''s not a shame to admit that you are poor. What''s terrible is that until now, some people have a shy face and say, "I''m poor, but I''m happy."


    This really can only ha ha!


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I''m going to repeat that our goal is to be "simplicity first" and not anything fancy


    In the conference room of photo wall app studio, after listening to the report, Arthur reiterated the issue of adding functions proposed by some developers.


    "Personality brings value. The photo wall app itself is a mobile application with image sharing as its main function, so that players can share their life memory through pictures anytime and anywhere. It is easy to operate, and provides a set of smooth operation process, taking photos, filtering, explaining and sharing.


    With interactive attention, likes and comments, this is enough, even more than enough.


    Of course, I also understand that simplicity doesn''t mean that our solutions will always work. We should also open up to develop products, establish clear team goals, and rapidly develop user groups.


    However, these are not what we need to consider now. What we need to consider now is to complete the test as soon as possible and launch it to the market. This is why I only ask you to develop versions under IOS system, but not Android version at the same time.


    Focus


    After looking around the conference room for a week, Arthur continued: "if we want to develop our single platform, we need to pay more attention and iterate faster, because all functions do not have to be implemented twice. This is what we often say," less is better. ".


    When the day comes to multi platform development, we just need to create a small team of experienced Android developers and two new Android developers. After a while, we will have a mature Android team, which can make our app more compatible with the Android platform.


    So, you don''t need to worry or doubt that I haven''t thought about this problem. That''s why, from the beginning of development, I asked you to build a basic framework for scripting.


    I also know that it takes a lot of preliminary work to have a scriptable basic framework, which will waste some time, but I still let you think of a way to do it, because once completed, it will be extremely beneficial to the new engineers and can effectively help the recovery of possible future disasters. "


    Photo wall app has begun the internal testing stage of mobile phones. However, it is precisely because of the countdown to the market that the studio staff have come up with various new ideas and debates about free and charge issues.


    In this regard, Arthur had to hold a meeting to solve these doubts and disputes. The IT studio should be flat management. Everyone is very equal. He advocates speaking up and looking for solutions to problems in the dispute. He can even directly skip the level to give advice to the boss.


    However, what should we do? In the general direction of the company''s development, there can only be one voice, and the master of the rudder can only be the captain!


    Arthur looked at the conference room. After everyone nodded and understood his idea, he spoke again about the issue of APP charging or free. To tell the truth, many social platforms or software seem to have no way to make money from users. Neither twitter nor Facebook has solved this problem.


    As an app for taking photos, it seems that there is no blame for charging. However, Arthur''s purpose is not to let people take photos with the photo wall, but to establish a social Jiao platform for sharing.


    Charge? How can the rapid development of users, seize the market!


    "My answer to the question of whether or not to charge is free." Arthur did not hesitate, but made a very clear and firm decision, "now mobile Internet is in the peak of development, and mobile advertising is still in the process of exploration, our vision should be more distant, more consideration of the long-term value of the product, analysis of the market, adjust the product to the final commercialization process to achieve a smooth transition, eager for quick success and instant benefit often leads to use The loss of households.


    To be honest, there is no lack of excellent app in the application market, but at the current stage of development, many of them are still in a non-profit state. Referring to the case of Facebook, the current application can consider more product innovation factors, establish friendly and loyal relationship with users, and actively deploy the commercialization process of products.


    I''ve heard from you before that our photo wall is the most suitable for advertising pictures, which can be used to make money. Indeed, this is also the way I think of making profits. However, advertising and advertising are different. Even if we want to use advertising to make profits, we must not be that kind of hard Xing advertising.Because. If we simply borrow our photo wall app to publish hard Xing ads, it will surely cause the loss of our software users, which is no different from the self seeking road for an application.


    Therefore, we should pay more attention to the audience''s feelings in the selection of advertisements on our platform. At that time, the content or advertisement released by enterprises on our platform can not be simply called by advertisement. It needs to integrate the community atmosphere, integrate the product and the audience, which is a new form of advertising creativity.


    What''s more, our strategy in advertising is also to keep a small number of Jing and establish long-term cooperation. In the future, users of photo wall app will see high-quality pictures and video ads from specific brands


    Arthur gave his ideas and plans to his subordinates to understand, let them unify their thoughts, stop wasting time for these problems, and focus more on making products well.


    In fact, the reason for this kind of debate, to a certain extent, is not the subconscious query of the young boss by this group of subordinates. After all, Arthur is too young.


    Because, no matter how successful and valuable Arthur is, his cultural and educational level, in the subconscious of a group of high-quality students, there will always be a trace of doubt and doubt. Coupled with his age, anyone will be like this. This is human Xing.


    It''s like Arima, wearing the hat of a liar for so many years, was ridiculed and isolated by so many people. Until he really succeeded, the situation was reversed.


    Although Arthur is also very successful at present, but the lucky hat has always been on his head, in order to truly obtain the approval of all people, to be honest, there is still a long way to go.


    Legend, need time and achievement test!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Legend, need time and achievement test!


    It''s just like people used to say that Arima is a "liar, crazy man". When he announced his "fantastic" plan after his success, most people would only say, "he''s a real bull, how can everything be him?"


    To be honest, Arthur''s starting point is supposed to be very high, especially the social status brought by aristocracy. However, his age and knowledge are hard to make him truly recognized by the world. If he wants to become a real giant in the business world, he needs more success.


    Since Arthur accepted his identity, whether it is the revival of the family or want to live without fear, all he really wants to do is to make himself a flowing stream. It''s not a huge river. Because there will always be a big river, but the stream will not be cut off, this is Arthur''s important business concept.


    Whether it''s Smith JAMA''s investment company or Edward Ye''s No.1 player''s studio, this is actually Arthur''s bold attempt to try whether the layman''s leadership can succeed or not.


    Now it seems that the layman can really lead the expert, and can be very successful. The successful listing of the coastal power plant undoubtedly makes him full of confidence. As for the small doubts of his team, Arthur did not pay attention to them.


    Because he knows better than anyone else that a person goes fast and a group of people go far. To be a boss, you should not only have the vision of bole, but also have the courage and wisdom to make good use of talents. Professionals do professional things, there is no doubt about employing people!


    Near the end of March, the market heat of the good news about the acquisition of three wind power plants by coastal power plant has basically cooled down, and the stock price has also begun to decline. However, the price of about 11 pounds has perfectly achieved Arthur''s goal.


    Dressed in a black high set, slim and straight suit, he was elegant and charming. Arthur, who was full of British spirit, shook hands with the credit manager of the bank with a high spirited smile on his face.


    Angela, a financial and investment consultant in black ol dress, stepped on high heels and led her team to follow the elegant young boss out of the gate of the bank''s headquarters.


    "Angela, get in my car --"


    Arthur stood in front of the door of Rolls Royce that had been pulled away by the bodyguard, turned back and laughed at Angela.


    "Good boss." Angela smiles and nods, then quickly steps around the other side of the car and gets into the Rolls Royce.


    "Bang -"


    with the door closed, Arthur, who was already comfortable in the car seat, relaxed and cocked his legs, and said to Angela, "ha ha, Angela, to be honest, all of a sudden, I have 1.5 billion pounds more in my hand. I really don''t know how to spend it!"


    Looking at the happy smile on the face of the young boss who just took the shares of coastal power plant to complete the mortgage loan, Angela reached out and gently lifted her hair and said with a gentle smile: "boss, it''s 800 million pounds. That 700 million pounds has gone."


    "Ha ha, 800 million is 800 million. How do you think I should spend this money, seek short-term investment or make asset acquisition?" Arthur was still a little excited.


    "It''s better to buy assets. Short term investment is risky. Negotiations with the British natural gas distribution network Company Wales and Western utilities are progressing smoothly. If there is no accident, you can take over in June.


    The acquisition of three wind power plants by the coastal power plant is also coming to an end. On the 6th of next month, the transaction can be completed and the three wind power plants will be formally incorporated into the coastal power plants.


    Boss, now that your career is on the right track, there is no need to take big risks. You only need to implement the plan step by step, which is enough! " Angela understands the mood of the young boss who suddenly has a lot of money in his hand. However, as a consultant, she must remind the young boss of his restlessness.


    "Do you mean to complete the acquisition of the Cory River garbage power plant at the same time?" Arthur asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "Yes, if you don''t have a better investment target, now is the best time to buy Cory River energy company. The European debt crisis is rampant, and now the whole Europe is short of money. It is definitely a good time to acquire assets. The valuation of many companies and enterprises is seriously underestimated. Even if we buy now, we will wait for the economy to return to normal after the crisis, and then sell them If you make a middle price difference, you can make a good profit. " Angela suggested.


    "Well, four hundred million on the Bank of the Koli river is almost enough. There are still 400 million left. Tut, I can''t help spending All of a sudden, another four hundred million, Arthur some helpless wry smile.


    "Ha ha, these are geese that can lay golden eggs. If we buy them now, we can get more and more golden eggs in the future." Angela looked at the young boss who showed some childishness. She couldn''t help smiling and comforting.


    "Well, just follow the plan, but don''t worry about the rest of the money. I want to see if there are other good projects for me to pick up on." Arthur pretended to be on guard and Angela was thinking about his remaining part of the money. He said, making Angela laugh and shake his head.


    "Boss, don''t forget the chief editor''s meeting of twenty local newspapers tomorrow morning."The motorcade returned to the starting point of the city, outside the building where the investment company is located. Before getting off the bus, Angela reminded Arthur who was preparing to leave.


    "Well, I can''t forget. Don''t worry. I''m looking forward to meeting you for the first time." Said Arthur, smiling and nodding.


    Watching Angela smile and nod, open the car door and get off the graceful figure, Arthur hit a few times, have to say, the charm of mature professional woman Xing is really very charming, but Arthur will not eat the grass at the edge of the nest, because it is easy to mess up, causing a lot of trouble.


    This reminds him of Aimo alamutin, who has already finished not answering his phone, not meeting with him, and completely cut off the contact. He shakes her head and sighs.


    Now is can only take a step to calculate a step, I hope their unremitting persistence, can move her.


    "You are a scum In the afternoon tea restaurant of


    Ritz Hotel, Eddie, dressed in a white dress, immortal and more gentle, put his white coat on the chair beside him, and sat gracefully across from Arthur. He whispered with a low voice and make complaints about it.


    "Cough, pay attention to your manners." Arthur, who was holding a black tea cup, coughed twice. He took a look at his cheap sister. He put down the black tea cup gracefully and looked at Eddie, who sneered at himself. He said with a helpless smile, "I''ve already said that it''s something between amelia and me. You don''t need to get involved. "


    " you made me lose a good friend! " Eddie glared at Arthur angrily.


    "How''s she doing in Hollywood?" Arthur, a little guilty, asked with a little apologetic concern.


    "I don''t know. If you call me to ask about her, I''m sorry. I don''t know. She hasn''t contacted me for a long time." Eddie''s mouth with a sneer at his brother scum, replied.


    "Well, give me her number. I''m going to America next month


    "Dream!" Eddie refused, picked up the black tea cup, drank tea, and said with a sneer, "you''d better go to your little country girl!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    part.


    Looking at the back of the cheap sister who left with his coat and Kun bag in his arms, Arthur shook his head helplessly and sat alone in his seat, lost in thought.


    To tell you the truth, for Long Ma, Arthur is still a little guilty. After all, he was the first woman he came to the world. Although he didn''t love him deeply, he was unforgettable in the end.


    First, there is always something special.


    Of course, Arthur was a bit hungry at that time. With the halo of dragon mother, he chose to start his first love without hesitation. Among them, there was the fear that he was new to everything around him.


    However, with his integration into the world and identity, with his success... Cough, to put it bluntly, when he has money, he wants to wave. It''s not so easy now. He doesn''t want to give up the whole forest for a tree!


    "Ah, it is the combination of interests that makes it easier and more stable."


    Late at night, Arthur couldn''t go to sleep for a long time. He turned his head and looked at him with a satisfied smile on his pretty face. Emily Shaw, the best in his sleep, thought of Jili hazel, the Ninth Wonder, and his heart felt with emotion.


    Since you want to be a bad man, love is really a luxury!


    The words of Paul, the housekeeper, are cruel, but they are extremely realistic. Beautiful women are the accessories of a man''s success!


    dreams and ideals cannot be realized because of their own and objective conditions.


    Peacocks display their charm with the most beautiful feather screen. The gardener will collect all the luminous objects to attract strange things. However, through the competition of monkey race, the strongest Monkey King enjoys the priority of spouse right, which can not be attracted, so it can be conquered!


    perhaps the only people who can understand this view are the men with ordinary fate who no longer have the sunrise like youth, and the goal is no longer without experience Little lamb of wind and rain.


    It is better to conquer with powerful strength than to beg for mercy!


    Of course, great power takes time, and goals can become prey to others. And when you have real strength, you will find that your "goal" is far more than that!


    Books should be read from thick to thin, and then from thin to thick. From thick to thin is to understand the author''s intention, from thin to thick, is their own perception. The development of all things has its own rules. Understanding and summarizing the rules and following the rules of the game is only the primary level, while deriving one''s own "Tao" from the summarized rules is the intermediate level. Creating laws and having the power of final interpretation is the realm of success.


    From now on, take off his "affectation" glasses, return to ordinary, strong strength.


    One sword light cold 19 states!


    Not satisfied? Then conquer!


    Everything is nothing but fame and fortune!


    Arthur''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a mockery sneer.


    Quiet night can stimulate people''s imagination. Many people are ambitious and hesitant to conquer the world in the evening. But the next morning, they should continue to rely on playing games, and those who are good at playing games are riding safely to work.


    Arthur was different. When he got up the next day, he decided: I''m going to do it anyway.


    After breakfast and saying good-bye to lazy Emily Shaw Wen, well-dressed Arthur appeared in the conference room of leisure London on time and met 21 chief editors.


    Among them are Jerry, the head of the southern daily echo, and Garcia, editor in chief of London leisure, which has 400000 copies of daily circulation, has made Arthur spend the most money among the 20 newspapers purchased.


    To tell you the truth, when Angela told Arthur that he could buy London leisure for 5 million pounds, Arthur thought it was a dream. But when Angela explained it, he hesitated a little. However, in the end, Arthur still failed to resist the huge Youhuo with a daily circulation of 400000 copies and took down the newspaper which was going to close down.


    The main reason why leisure London, which has such a large circulation and has to be closed down, can be bought by Arthur with 5 million pounds, mainly because it is a free newspaper.


    News magnate Murdoch founded the free evening newspaper London in 2006, and launched a money war with the United newspaper''s "leisure London". Three years later, the daily circulation of the London newspaper was 500000, and the circulation of leisure London remained at 400000.


    However, the London Daily, which lost 12.9 million pounds a year, was shut down by Murdoch''s son, leaving leisure London alone. However, as advertising revenue continues to decline, leisure London is about to close down.


    At this time, Angela knew the news, and she was worried about finding a hub newspaper for her young boss''s local newspaper alliance.


    London leisure, with its rich experience, well-equipped staff and senior qualifications, is no doubt suitable for the large circulation. So she asked Arthur.


    Sure enough, Arthur was really attracted by the circulation of 400000. However, Arthur also got from Angela''s team that after the acquisition, he had to carry out drastic reform proposals. Because London leisure has survived to this day, and has not closed earlier than London, it is not because of how well their newspapers are run, but by the behind the scenes owners of the newspapers Yes."In today''s media environment, it seems that everyone has no hope for the future or survival of free newspapers..."


    In the conference room, Arthur met with the people and exchanged greetings. At the beginning of the meeting, Arthur''s face was serious and indifferent, and he went straight to the topic. "News" newspaper industry is very cruel. To be honest, the revenue generated, and the two-point, front-line commuters, are not enough to sustain journalism.


    If you want to know if the FTSE index has gone up, you won''t look for free newspapers. If you want to know which star''s outfits are becoming popular, you might read free newspapers. Even so, you can''t help doubting.


    When an 18-year-old reader peeks at a YouTube video of Kanye West''s fury during office hours and even laughs at the white hawk''s comment that he''s a "jerk," will he really be interested in reading what''s printed in the evening''s newspaper?


    So Garcia, the first thing London leisure has to do is change the publication time and turn the evening paper into the morning paper


    When Arthur said Kanye was a fool, all the people present couldn''t help pursing their lips. After all, everyone knows that his boss''s little girlfriend is Taylor Swift, who was robbed of the microphone by Kanye''s jerk, and the boss naturally scolded him for being a fool.


    "Yes, boss, we''re ready." Garcia had already passed through with Arthur ditch. Naturally, he knew that the young boss wanted to reform the newspaper office. However, he didn''t expect that the young boss would buy 20 newspapers at once. This kind of writing is really frightening.


    "In the future, people will become more and more accustomed to browsing such content on their mobile phones. In my opinion, the only way for free newspapers to survive - it is the same in the world - is to employ several outspoken commentators to develop its own distinctive Xing and cultivate ordinary readers into loyal readers.


    It''s not about forcing readers to accept the news perspective we''re looking for, and the way we present content. Today, there are too many media models competing for a single bridge in the publishing industry, and many of them are doomed to fail before they reach the end of the runway.


    If you don''t want to be eliminated, you can only change it! " Arthur didn''t buy these newspapers to drag himself back. In his opinion, even if these newspapers can''t make money for himself, he can''t let him lose money. What he wants is a newspaper that can be used. If it doesn''t, it''s rubbish.


    The twenty-one newspaper editors in the conference room all looked a little dignified. They knew that their extremely young boss was not a fool to fool around with. They had not inspected the newspapers one by one, and the butcher''s knife for reform had been raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    During the period of reform, the most important thing is to make everyone at the top-down of each newspaper fully understand the purpose and goal of Arthur Boleyn, so that all people are confident in the uncertain future, and the innovation and vitality are stimulated.


    In enterprise reform, the biggest fear is the confusion of the future. The leaders have different opinions and can''t unite. Although Arthur is still immature in management, he can definitely be regarded as a good leader. No matter in the control of the future or in the self cognition, he has the advantages that other people can''t match.


    What''s more, Arthur knows better than anyone that a good leader needs a strong consulting team and executive team to appoint professionals in the professional field, but also to let the talents stay in a particularly suitable position. This can not only solve problems well, but also bring unexpected innovations.


    Therefore, instead of laying off the chief editors and chief executives of the 20 newly acquired companies, Arthur not only retained their posts, but also gave them more freedom and less constraints in the future.


    "If you''ve been walking for a long time and you can''t see the end, but as long as you believe that what you can and can do is right, then go ahead boldly!


    Victory is not a decision, a move, a change can be made, it is a collection of all your efforts, it takes time. All we need to do is work together and move forward


    Arthur is very satisfied with the solemn atmosphere of the conference room because of his words. This is the result he wants and makes these novices in awe.


    Because of his age, to really control this group of senior people in the media industry, what they need is not ease, harmony and awe. They need to understand who is their boss and whose job they are looking for!


    "All of you here are senior people in the media industry. The difficulties faced by the newspaper industry should be very clear. I don''t need to repeat it here. I hope you can work together to tide over the difficulties. To be honest, I don''t ask you to make much money for me. Being self financing is my expectation for all newspapers."


    Arthur also knows that we can''t put too much pressure on these new subordinates. The purpose of purchasing these local newspapers is not to make money, but to infiltrate into the local influence and the power of public opinion guidance. Once the pressure of profit is relaxed, these editors here will be much more relaxed.


    Sure enough, as Arthur thought, as soon as he heard that he was conceited about his own profits and losses, all the editors present were stunned at first, then looked at each other for confirmation, and their dignified expressions relaxed a lot, and their eyes towards the young new boss became very eager.


    Arthur sneered at the group of novices who were immediately pleased to hear that there was no revenue pressure. Now he is seeking stability. When the integration is completed, there will naturally be a group of people crying.


    "For the current dilemma faced by paper media, the so-called transformation and innovation can not be solved by building a website or developing an app. The key is to have a global view. First of all, we should give full play to our advantages, otherwise we can only be eliminated. In the face of the Internet, I just want to ask all of you here, do you choose to stick to the old rules or dare to innovate?


    Will you choose a life of ease or a life of dedication and adventure? Are you going to be a cynic or a down-to-earth builder? "


    Arthur''s eyes bright and sharp from everyone''s face, look serious asked a series of questions, on the scene of all the editor in chief for the soul of torture.


    "Many of the people in charge of the newspaper can''t think of me as the Savior of the financial situation. Many of the people in charge of the newspaper can''t help me with the financial situation.


    Well, these are indeed worth looking forward to and happy about. I will certainly give some financial support, and there will be no large-scale layoffs for the time being.


    However, I am no stranger to the newspaper industry. As we all know, we have a newspaper office in the Bolin family for a long time, although I have never participated in the setting of the reporting direction or the matters related to the content.


    But before I took over, it was also suffering from serious losses. However, now, after a series of reforms, it has got rid of losses and achieved balance of payments. And it will not be long before it even starts to make profits.


    I know very well how the newspaper started. I also know the history and glory of the times. I know where the core competitiveness of the newspaper is. It''s just that I look at newspapers from a slightly different perspective than others.


    So, that''s why I didn''t buy a newspaper with a longer history, a larger circulation and a greater influence. Instead, I chose the newspaper offices in these regions, because in my opinion, the newspapers in regional Xing are more valuable and can win the favor of readers in this region. They are also an important position for newspapers to compete with the Internet in the future!


    With all this said, I just want to tell you one thing. The past has been turned over and a new page has been opened. I have given you the opportunity. Don''t let me down, because there is only one chance! "


    At the end of the meeting, there was a heavy applause from everyone,When they heard about the new boss''s next reform plan and goal, the chief editors of these newspapers were really relieved. To tell the truth, what they were most worried about was the attitude of the new boss to their management and held up the axe of layoffs. Even if the young boss started cleaning up as soon as he became the owner, there was no blame.


    Although they don''t know the dynasty of China, the son of heaven and the courtiers, they also understand that in order to better manage the new companies and enterprises acquired, they need to carry out a great change of management, so as to completely control the new companies and new enterprises.


    And now that doesn''t happen, they really have to thank God... No, thanks to Arthur Boleyn, the young new boss.


    In the next meeting, the person in charge of each newspaper office made an introduction and reported the details and financial situation of each newspaper office to let the new boss know. The meeting lasted for more than two hours.


    After the meeting, Arthur, under the guidance of Garcia, editor in chief of leisure London, came to an office with simple and luxurious decoration.


    "Boss, this office belongs to Sir Rothermere, the head of the United Press Group. However, he seldom comes to this office, so it has not been used several times after it has been decorated. If you have any special requirements, you can modify it again..."


    Hearing Garcia''s introduction, Arthur was very interested in looking at the classic and luxurious office. The golden and brown accessories set off the nobility and elegance of classical furniture. The curtains and carpets endowed with classical aesthetic feeling, and the simple chandeliers made the whole space look rhythmic and elegant. The soft light colored flower art brought the soft and beautiful temperament to the whole space Open, tolerant extraordinary bearing.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. There''s no need to waste money. It''s good enough. Sit down. I have something to tell you." Arthur shakes his head and laughs and sits on the boss''s chair. He is very satisfied with this luxurious office. Although the former boss used it, he is not so particular about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ So, I don''t think there is a more important institution in a town with a strong sense of community than the local newspaper. Newspapers deliver comprehensive and reliable information to close communities, and with wise Internet strategies, newspapers will remain competitive for a long time


    In the office, Arthur relaxes in the boss''s chair, looks at Garcia sitting opposite, and explains why he is optimistic about the local newspaper.


    When Garcia nodded his head repeatedly to approve these views, but showed doubts, Arthur looked at the unknown Garcia with sharp eyes and said, "I have read your information in detail. You are an excellent talent. It''s hard to say that you have been able to compete with Murdoch''s London newspaper for three years without falling behind Don''t admire


    "Thank you for your recognition and praise, but it''s not all my credit. Besides, it''s just who can burn more money than each other. After all, I''ve been losing money." Garcia shook her head with a wry smile and said to the truth.


    "Well, it is true, but after all, it is a free newspaper, and competition is inevitable. It is inevitable to burn money to grab the market. However, now that the London paper is closed, there is a new competitor, the standard evening news.


    As I said before, if we change the release time to the morning, we still have to win by content. Let alone, on the subway, we should keep our market share of leisure in London. " Arthur looked at Garcia and said without question.


    "You can rest assured, boss. It''s not that we are arrogant and belittle the enemy. The standard evening news has no way to compete with us for at least one or two years. The free evening news market has basically been monopolized by us. However, due to the economic downturn, the reduction of advertising and the monopoly of the market, the more losses we make, the more serious the losses will be." Garcia shook her head with a helpless smile.


    "It will get better. In the process, we must not lose our market share." Arthur knew this, so he didn''t ask Garcia to find a way to make a profit, because it was a hard nut to crack. He didn''t ask the other party to come over, and he didn''t want to talk about leisure London.


    "The reason why I let you take over as CEO of Bolin Newspaper Alliance temporarily is that I know you are a talent. I hope you can integrate and make good use of the resources of Xing newspapers in these places, so that leisure London can become the mainstay of the group and other newspapers become branches, so that the company can grow into a healthy and strong tree. Do you understand? "


    " yes, thank you for your trust and value! " Garcia was really moved and excited about this. He did not expect that the new boss would make such personnel arrangements at the meeting, which not only did not weaken the power, but also made him have 20 more local newspapers.


    "You and Jerry cooperate well, integrate the company as soon as possible, and form a real media force as soon as possible." Of course, Arthur would not have allowed Garcia to dominate. Gilly Fuller, editor in chief of the southern daily echo, became the president of the new company.


    "Understand!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The news that Earl Arthur Boleyn, the youngest billionaire, bought 20 newspapers in a big way was soon informed by the media, which immediately attracted the attention of the industry and abroad.


    "I think he has too much money, so try to spend some. "This is the British media industry''s ridicule of Arthur, a young man.


    However, the financial times has written a special report on "behind the acquisition of paper media by the rich", which has attracted more attention and discussion.


    Nostalgia? Public relations responsibility "


    well, is Arthur Boleyn a billionaire with a strong sense of public responsibility?


    It sounds like a character out of the wildest dreams of a newspaper executive. Whether this idea is wishful thinking or not, with Arthur, a new newspaper upstart, coming to the stage, many people began to face up to the influence of Arthur Boleyn, a young aristocrat.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Why is he interested in newspapers?


    You know, in business, the newspaper and publishing industry was once a very profitable business in the last century, making a number of tycoons, such as Henry Luce, the founder of time magazine, and Murdoch, who is still alive.


    However, it is obvious that newspapers do not make much money at all. It is good to be able to make no loss. Even news itself does not make much money, whether it is the old media or the new media.


    In this case, buying newspapers is not to make money. There is no need to buy newspapers to make money! "


    Arthur, in his pajamas, sat on the sofa and watched on TV. The BBC made a special program for his newspaper purchase. He was a little puzzled. However, he also raised his interest and wanted to hear how these so-called experts and scholars think about themselves.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Since it doesn''t make sense from the perspective of economic interests, the only interest in newspapers and news may be its influence.


    After all, newspapers still have relatively strong credibility, which is worthy of public trust. Although the profitability is declining, its influence still exists. It is also true in the United States where the Internet is developed. It is difficult to imagine what the information flow would be like if there were no newspapers and their own websites. This may be the fundamental reason why Arthur Boleyn, a wealthy man, bought newspapers one of.Of course, this does not necessarily mean that he wants to use the newspapers he has purchased to publicize his views and opinions, so as to serve his own commercial interests. It would be too narrow to understand his intention in this way.


    In fact, having a prestigious and influential newspaper itself without interfering in the production of news is a kind of influence, which can enhance its own perception and status in society. "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Indeed, I agree with you very much. There has been such a view before that newspapers should become a non-profit organization operated by foundations, and their existence is to serve the public interest.


    If the newspaper still has the value of existence, in fact, in the foreseeable future, it is a way of existence. Of course, given Arthur Boleyn''s experience, we hope that he will succeed and find a way out for the development of newspapers


    Listening to the positive comments of these experts and scholars, Arthur''s mouth can''t help but rise. The others say nothing about it. His purchase of 20 newspapers has begun to bring benefits to him.


    No matter who he is, he needs to reconsider the weight of this media upstart. If he has the right to speak and the influence of public opinion, he has a core weapon.


    The media''s role in public opinion is immeasurable. There are two opposite and complementary processes in the formation of public opinion. One is from the spontaneous of the people, the other is from the purposeful guidance.


    Sometimes the power of the media is even more powerful than guns. The power of the media is everywhere!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    As for the media, when Arthur was a child, most people probably thought that as a result, they wronged good people, then reversed, and were beaten in the face. Then they gave thumbs up to other gourd eating people, and then spit old phlegm on the grass, swearing and quitting the group chat...


    Well, with the power of the media in his hands, besides having his own voice and the weapon of public opinion, it is important for Arthur to understand the world more truly than to feel that he is living in the virtual world created by others.


    Many people don''t realize that people are actually living in a virtual environment built by information. This is not Arthur''s scaremongering, or watching the matrix look silly, but a fact.


    When the world has entered a high-speed information age, thousands of information with the speed of hundreds of millions of information per second filled people''s lives, in the face of "objective information", people have long lost the ability to choose.


    Blocking audio-visual means death, and the result of acceptance will enter a "Pseudo Environment" processed by media.


    In the real world, people transform their lives with virtual views, while ordinary people''s lives form virtual views in a sense. In the interaction between virtual and real world, people create the whole world with the virtual thinking of reality mapping.


    The so-called "Pseudo Environment" is also the information environment. It is not the "mirror" representation of the real environment, but the environment that the media prompts people through the selection and processing of the symbolic event or information and the re structuring.


    In this "Pseudo Environment", people can get all the information they want to know, and form their own views and opinions through thinking, and each person expresses these views with action and language and acts on the real world.


    For example, people get information from the media, and then fantasize about the so-called "human settings" of various stars, such as helping the elderly, asking whether there is a mine in their home and so on, created by the media.


    In a rapidly changing world, people can only understand things beyond their own perception through various "news providers". In this way, human behavior is no longer a response to the objective environment and its changes, but a response to a "Pseudo Environment" prompted by news organizations.


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    In this sense, people''s behavior is controlled in the information environment of mass communication. The media influence and restrict public opinion by means of "agenda setting function", establishing "opinion leader", creating "opinion environment", etc., so as to influence and restrict people''s thinking and action. The results of this influence are sometimes unpredictable.


    Before the Internet world was fully developed, the world was dominated by the traditional media, and the communication mode in the traditional media was "hourglass", that is, journalists and editors stand at the gatekeeper''s post, controlling the production and dissemination of news information, and determining the fate of news coming from all directions.


    Let what news spread through this narrow "leak", and what news can''t be spread, and seal it on the spot. Not only that, they also take on the responsibility of "agenda setting", that is, where to put some information, where to publish, how large a page to design reports, and how to organize reports...


    Different from this, in the network communication, the audience seems to be free to choose the information they are interested in and can release information freely on the Internet. It seems that the importance of information is no longer entirely determined by the communicator, but can be determined by the audience itself.


    However, on many occasions, such as well-known news websites, they still have the editorial power to the network news, and there are still network reporters and network editors acting as gatekeepers. Of course, because the audience has a great right of choice and initiative, the status of news communicators is weakened and their power is inclined to the audience.


    It seems that the media''s control over people seems to be reduced. Under this new media mode, people can choose information more freely without the subjective influence of journalists and editors. When people act on the real society, the influence of Pseudo Environment on them becomes smaller, and the environmental trend of information environment seems to be less obvious. However, this is not the case.


    Don''t forget, although the network information by the media subjective Xing reduced, but it is in a situation of information overload... The absolute number is amazing, scattered, superficial, and unorganized, and screening becomes very difficult.


    In the face of this new form of information, some people can accept it very well, find the information they need in a short time and sort it out to form their own views, while most people are not ready to accept this new form of information.


    The Internet really allows people to "pull out" information freely. It seems that people have the initiative to receive information in the network. But how can people use their limited time to get what they want from the vast amount of information?


    There are only two results. One is that people rely on a few fixed websites for information for a long time. In fact, they still give the right of choice to the website. Another result is that people click aimlessly on the Internet to see what is true or false. They can use it and comment casually. They are not afraid to make mistakes. Anyway, there are fake information everywhere...Therefore, in fact, the increase in the amount of network information only provides more choices, but it does not necessarily enhance people''s choice of information, but weakens the power of choice.


    Sometimes choice can not make people get rid of the shackles, but make people feel that things are more difficult and more expensive, so that they go to the opposite side and become the choice that can not be selected. In a word, one day, choice will be a super choice, and freedom will become too free and not free.


    This is why Arthur values the traditional paper media. Arthur believes that in the face of all kinds of information bombing, some people, like him, need to have a real carrier to help him to distinguish the inevitable truth from the false, which is like a cow''s hair.


    Arthur also needs newspapers, reporters and editors to tell him what the real world looks like, instead of living in a virtual environment and being manipulated by other people''s minds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Is the world in our eyes real?


    The sky is blue, the clouds are white, the sun is golden, and the rainbow is colorful. Are these seemingly ordinary worlds really the world we live in?


    Ask yourself, how many things are told by others and learned from various media?


    Well, it''s a little far away...


    No matter how the outside world comments, Arthur has made a big purchase of 20 local newspapers, boasting that he has become a so-called media upstart and knows his own affairs. Compared with the so-called media magnates, his media industry is really insignificant.


    However, Arthur is not in a hurry, because with the collapse of more and more traditional media, as long as he has money, Arthur is in a very favorable position. He can buy cheap assets brought by the depression of the industry according to his own layout, so as to strengthen his media power.


    In this regard, Arthur did not hide the excitement of these cheap assets.


    "Boss, are you sure you want to buy this company?"


    In the office, Angela looks helplessly at some of the young bosses that Ren Xing decided.


    "Yes, I''m sure that I won''t tell you how big the market of the cultural and entertainment industry is. I think you will know more than me. The outside world says that I am a media upstart. Ha ha, twenty local newspapers and bullshit media upstarts.


    Over the past few nights, I have been thinking about a problem. I have no chance to get involved in the most important television field in Britain. After all, it has been divided up. If you want to increase the influence of traditional media, besides television, it is film. The film market has been completely occupied by the white headed eagle Hollywood for so many years. As for British films, Even European films are completely self entertaining and half dead. They are not worth investing in.


    Since we don''t make movies, there are only cinemas left. Cinema is the main entrance to film consumption. All actors, directors, producers, propagandists and so on, want to realize the profit finally, all depend on the box office income of the cinema to share.


    Although theaters can''t decide which movie to watch, they can decide how to schedule movies. If you want to control the film market, start with theaters.


    If I can buy the audien cinema chain, I can negotiate with the film producers with the schedule, such as the proportion of shares, and become a big shot in the British and even European film and television industry, rather than a real media upstart! "


    Faced with his own investment and financial consultant, Arthur made no secret of his purpose and ambition. Since that night, he decided to take off his "affectation" glasses and return to the ordinary, strong strength, not satisfied. After conquering, he began to choose a shortcut to let him enter the entertainment industry smoothly and become a big figure in the entertainment industry.


    No doubt, he remembered the way of the small target big guy. The big guy with a huge cinema line in hand. When a movie studio opened, those superstars in Hollywood rushed to flatter him. It is clear that the cinema has an influence on the film industry.


    Everything is nothing but fame and fortune!


    "The role of film in the entertainment industry as a whole, as well as in the economy of the whole UK, if we study the development history of films in the United States, we will find that this role is very great. Film is the top product in the entertainment industry. Now all industries are trying to find ways to enter the entertainment industry, at least for entertainment marketing. Film has become the best means of entertainment marketing.


    The reason why cinemas are still not completely knocked down under the influence of home theater and the Internet is largely because cinemas have social Jiao pleasure and immersive viewing experience that cannot be replaced by these channels. However, when the same film is broadcast in different cinemas, the audience experience is different. "


    Faced with Arthur''s full preparation and talking, Angela shook her head in tears and laughter, and said with a helpless smile: "well, it seems that you have made up your mind, boss, so I won''t say anything more.


    The cinema line is indeed a high-quality asset that can be held for a long time and generate profits continuously. As for the information about the Odeon cinema chain, I will sort it out as soon as possible. "


    "I''ve checked in general that odern cinema is currently the largest cinema chain in Europe. It is owned by Taifeng capital, the ultimate parent company of odien UCI cinema group. The first theater theater was founded by Oscar 1928, in brief hill, West Midland.


    Through a series of sales and acquisitions, the company expanded and 2004 is its current owner, Taifeng capital acquisition. Headquartered in London, it has cinemas all over the UK and has more than 2000 film screens in many European countries.


    Although some of the earlier theaters will be older, there are also some theme theaters with very fashionable equipment. For example, there are five IMAX cinemas in London, and some viewing halls can enjoy reclining seats


    "Well, boss, you are well prepared. I will send someone to understand its market value and financial status, conduct data analysis and evaluate its value." Angela really understood this time that her young boss was determined to buy the courtyard.


    "Well, in the current economic environment, I believe I have enough money to take it down." Arthur nodded and said, in fact, Arthur has the courage to enter the entertainment industry, but also he has the hundreds of millions of pounds of loans in his hand.Angela is also very clear about this. In her opinion, it is undoubtedly this part of the money that makes the young boss suddenly want to enter the entertainment industry. Well, considering the boss''s age and past scandals, he seems to be very interested in the female stars in the entertainment industry.


    Naturally, Arthur didn''t know. His financial investment consultant guessed about his real purpose of suddenly entering the entertainment industry. However, even if he knew his purpose, Arthur didn''t care. He just wanted to use his powerful strength to complete his wild hope of crossing the entertainment industry.


    Those dead fat people, dead pigs can use the resources in their hands, play happily in the entertainment industry, why can''t he?


    The reason why he started from theaters instead of buying Hollywood film companies to spend money on films is that he has not yet reached the level of burning money to play. You should know, almost all the film marketing technologies can not match the "film layout rate". Especially, the high film layout on the first day has become one of the publicity means of film producers.


    The huge difference in the film layout rate directly leads to a huge difference in the box office income of the film, and the box office income is related to the actual interests of the producer and the distributor in the account sharing. In addition, with the explosion of other factors, the success or failure of the film arrangement is the fatal factor determining the film''s life and death. And behind the interests of the manipulator or the distributor and cinema.


    As long as he controls the blockbuster cinema, not to mention playing with Britain, even the European film industry, even Hollywood, he can have a good time!


    I''m the Earl of Arthur Boleyn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    No matter which country, the entertainment industry is a big Vanity Fair, and the vanity fair is in front of the clothes and temples, prosperous and prosperous. Behind the vanity fair, you come and go.


    On this stage, no matter how "beautiful" the stars shape themselves, their essence is to get more benefits!


    Similarly, the entertainment industry is also a famous hunting ground, whose name is gun, and whose name is bullet. In the face of fame and fortune, they either fall down or are expelled.


    In places invisible to ordinary people, there are all kinds of transactions and rules. Whether they are first-line stars or unknown newcomers, even if they do not want to do something they do not want to do, sometimes they have to do it when they have to. There are very few people who can do it alone.


    In this food chain, actors are actually very passive. If they are not popular enough, they will not even have the right to speak. They can''t play the role they want to play and can''t get the money they should take.


    It''s a terrible feeling to be in the hands of others.


    Well, in fact, in all walks of life, as long as the people with high power are not so strong or have no Quan force, they will apply some Qian rules to achieve their purpose. It is true that the other people have no qualification to judge whether it is right or wrong to do so.


    Besides, in the entertainment industry, many stars seem simple and lovely, but they really don''t know what they have done behind their backs.


    In fact, this kind of thing can never be stopped, because there are always some people who sell themselves for the sake of fame and some people who abuse their power because of what they want. Entertainment industry is not easy, as long as you can survive, you will have a chance to soar into the sky, fame and wealth...


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I''m going to America with you, to Hollywood, too


    Looking down at her pretty face, she looks lazy. After hearing that she wants to go to the United States to promote the photo wall app, her eyes twinkle with bright light and arouse great interest. Emily Shaw, who also wants to go to Hollywood, talks a lot. Arthur is more determined to purchase the cinema line and open the door of the entertainment industry.


    There is no way. If you want to eat your own food safely and happily, if you don''t plant grass on your head, you can only become strong and ensure that your victory will not be taken away by others.


    "This time I''m going to work. I''m very busy. Moreover, America is a strange place for us. This time, I''ll try to establish a network there. As for your star dream... "


    Arthur stroked Emily''s back, shook his head and laughed:" let your fame spread throughout the UK or Europe. You should also know that the entertainment industry all over the world has no connections and resources. If you want to succeed, you have to sleep all the way. Do you want to? "


    " disgusting! " Looking at Arthur''s playful look, but with extremely sharp eyes, Emily can''t go out so boldly even if she dreams of being a star all day long. She slaps Arthur twice with anger and says, "I don''t care. It''s my dream to be a star!"


    Facing Emily who is coquettish in his arms, as the man of Youwu, Arthur naturally can''t let her down. After all, if he can''t support the whole world, it''s very difficult for people to follow him wholeheartedly. This is a very realistic problem.


    "OK, OK, well, I''ll ask leisure London to give you an exclusive interview and take a group of photos of Xing feeling, OK?"


    "Cluck, thank you, dear -" Emily grinned at Arthur''s arrangement, and said with a happy smile.


    "Ha ha, as for your star dream, don''t worry. I''m thinking about acquiring a cinema line and getting involved in the entertainment industry. There will be many opportunities in the future."


    "Really?" Emily Xiaomei''s eyes were wide open and her face was full of surprise and surprise. She looked at Arthur''s smiling face. She hugged Arthur''s neck excitedly and said, "God, my dear, you are just too powerful. Great


    "Ha ha..." Looking at Emily, who was very happy and started to make trouble, Arthur couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. In fact, women are very easy to be satisfied. Frankly speaking, as long as they satisfy their vanity, they can take whatever they want!


    The next day, although Arthur was a little tired, but the whole person appeared in the starting point investment company''s office. Shortly after sitting down, Angela knocked on the door of the office.


    "Boss, according to our consultation and investigation, odien UCI has a wide range of business, covering Austria, Germany, Italy and Portugal, with 242 cinemas and 2236 screens.


    It also has the UK''s largest movie screen, located at Odeon Leicester Square, which often hosts grand premieres worldwide and in Europe.


    And most of its studios are located in prime locations in major European cities. In the past 12 months, its revenue is about 956 million US dollars, accounting for about 20% of the European market share, ranking first in the major European countries in film market share.


    If you really want to buy it, you will have to take on $535 million in debt in addition to the purchase price of about 400 million pounds. "Hearing Angela''s report, Arthur''s mouth slightly tugged. No, it''s not cheap. However, the future Hollywood films will enter the era of superheroes. Although these films are all assembly line works, they are the most popular movies with guaranteed box office.


    The European film industry is indeed half dead. Although the market has been occupied by Hollywood, there is no lack of film sources. On the contrary, it is more suitable for the survival of cinema lines.


    "What do you think? After the investigation, will you believe me? " Arthur looked at Angela sitting opposite and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, I did analyze the financial data and market data in the past three years. The result is that we are optimistic about the development prospects of the UCI cinema line of odine. We are confident in this acquisition. We only need an excellent management team to achieve a substantial increase in the revenue and profits of the UCI cinema line." Angela said with a confident smile.


    "Boss, cinema line, which is based on cinema and linked by capital and film supply, is formed by a combination of a film distribution body and several cinemas. It is a monopoly operating system in the film projection industry.


    It implements a unified brand, unified film, unified management, distribution and projection mechanism. With the rapid growth of box office in recent years, cinema line is undoubtedly one of the most popular fields in entertainment and culture industry.


    The most important thing is the market share occupied by odien. After many times of turbulence, the European film market has been allocated. The market is very stable. We don''t need to worry about any strong competitors. We just need to be good at ourselves, and we can make profits. This is very suitable for the boss''s asset allocation! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    For a long time, Arthur has been instilling his own investment preferences into Angela''s investment advisers. He has a strong preference for projects with stable performance, guaranteed returns, low risk and continuous "income after sleep".


    Even if the initial investment funds will be very high, but as long as these early investment can be fully recovered within 10 years, the rest is the so-called "net income"!


    Cinema line can continue to produce safe and lasting stable income, in line with Arthur''s income standard!


    Cinema has always been the leading industry of the whole film industry. And the big studios are supporting theaters because everyone wants their movies to be on the big screen for a while.


    "Boss, this is audien''s financial report. We can see that 90 million movie tickets are sold every year. The main revenue comes from the box office revenue of film screening, sales of goods, advertising sales, equipment sales, etc. the proportion of sales and sales of each department is as follows. The box office revenue is maintained at the level of 60% to 65%.


    Although the online streaming media or other service modes have brought challenges to the development of the cinema, I think the advantages of the cinema can not be replaced in the short term. I think that at present, there is still a lot of room for upgrading, but more refined operation strategies are needed.


    If we position the cinema as a cinema that only provides viewing, then we will be constantly threatened by other forms of entertainment or replaced by other peers. If we want to manage the cinema well, I think the value of the cinema is to provide an excellent place for our users. "


    As for Angela''s suggestion, Arthur frowned and nodded. He thought that the reason why China''s small goal would build the cinema in his own mall was to increase the customer''s retention time.


    "Indeed, if you can, build the cinema into a compound cultural paradise, where people can get together and experience different types of social entertainment needs, from movies, music, performances, games to food and drinks.


    Through these differentiated and characteristic services, the audience''s stay in the cinema can be increased, and these waiting time is an excellent sales opportunity for the cinema.


    At the same time, the online ticketing system can also be upgraded to attract the audience through targeted marketing strategies for young audiences. "


    Thinking of his previous experience in watching movies, whether it was the preferential price of tickets on the app, or the behavior of buying popcorn and drinks, Arthur said these good ways.


    And these words, to Angela''s ears, are not from the eyes of a bright, looking at Arthur''s eyes a lot of admiration, continue to speak, she thought about the night''s plan.


    "I have checked most of the cinemas in the odern group and found that there are also some that are old and difficult to make profits. For these cinemas, my suggestion is not to close those poorly managed cinemas, but to bring them back to the audience''s view through renovation and renovation. The audience''s expectations will be enhanced by a larger screen, better seating system and an impressive entrance hall. "


    "Tut, that will cost a lot of money." Arthur said helplessly.


    "Boss, money must be spent. Moreover, we should not only spend money on the renovation, but also raise more money, because once we step into the cinema industry, we can only move forward, not stay where we are." Anji Latin America eye sharp awn twinkles, the tone is very firm to say.


    "Raise more money? Do you mean to continue the M & A? " Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked in some uncertain way.


    "Yes, although the box office in the UK has maintained an upward trend for three consecutive years, the growth rate is slow. Compared with the early explosive growth, the growth of European films has been stagnant. This is the main driving force that drives us to expand.


    Whether in the United Kingdom or North America, the cinema market is a mature market, very stable and unbreakable. According to the report of IHS, the world''s average number of film viewing in 2009 shows that Iceland''s annual average number of film viewing is about 4.3 per person, Singapore''s 3.9 times per person, Australia''s 3.7 times per person, and the United States 3.5 times per person. 3 times per person in the UK.


    Although the emerging markets of central Europe, Eastern Europe and Asia have great potential to bring about high growth, in my opinion, mature markets such as Britain, Western Europe and North America still have their development value.


    For cinemas, M & A or self construction is a choice for many cinemas. Compared with the high land price and site selection problems faced by the construction of new cinemas, the acquisition of existing cinemas is a way of rapid expansion. Therefore, the only way out for us in the future is to acquire existing cinemas and realize rapid expansion.


    My suggestion is to choose to enter the local market in the form of acquisition of head cinema, so as to avoid the time of exploration and polishing in the local market, and inject the unique brand management characteristics we have established. Unified brand, standardized output of business strategy. "


    "Ha ha, I think since you have already thought of the future expansion strategy, then, you should also have the target you like?" Arthur for his own investment and financial adviser, or some understanding.To tell you the truth, Angela''s talent and ability are really impeccable. If it wasn''t for her previous career failure, which caused her to be questioned about her integrity in the field of investment, she would have been "labeled" and isolated in the investment community. He would not have been able to bring her into the Advisory Group at a low price.


    Picturehouses is one of the most successful art cinema brands in the UK. It owns more than 20 art cinemas, some of which are renovation of old cinemas, and an art film production company


    "And film production companies? How much is it? " With a twinkle in his eyes, Arthur asked the most concerned question.


    "Well, I have estimated that it only needs about 30 million pounds to eat it!" Angela said confidently with a smile, "however, if we want to buy it, we need to move quickly, because the film world group has also targeted it, so I think we can buy picturehouses first, and then buy the odern cinema line."


    "Film world group? What is it about? " Arthur asked, slightly raising his eyebrows.


    "Film world group was founded in the UK in 1995 by Steve Weiner, an American, with the support of private equity funds. In May 2007, it was listed in London and became the first listed cinema company in the UK. Currently ranked third, it is ambitious and has been expanding mergers and acquisitions.


    It is worth noting that in the past, only the six major Hollywood film companies in the United States had the ability of global film distribution. If we complete the integration of the audienne cinema line and acquire a North American cinema line, we can master the terminal channel and become the only non-U.S. enterprise with global film distribution capacity in the future. " Angela looked at the young boss with bright eyes and said the ultimate goal of her plan.


    And this ultimate goal also makes Arthur excited. If he really completes this plan, he will become a very important person in the global entertainment industry and become the most powerful group of people in the entertainment industry. Then those stars will not open the door to meet him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Although the convenience of the Internet age allows people to open a notebook at home to see a variety of film resources, but it has to be said that some films are still sitting in the "dark" cinema and watching feel, after all, the cinema stereo effect and large screen is incomparable with the computer.


    What''s more, the single dogs can hook up with each other in the cinema, and the lovers'' relationship in the cinema is rapidly warming up, which determines the cinema''s standing position.


    Of course, the same old cinema will be eliminated by the times. Only the unique cinema with constant innovation and keeping up with the trend can go on step by step.


    As an international metropolis of retro modern, cultural and material interaction, London''s film industry is quite prosperous. There are many independent characteristic cinemas, which can not only attract the attention of literary youth, but also ensure that they can win the market share in the PK of large chain commercial cinemas.


    What''s interesting is that when it comes to British movies, whether it''s Angela or Emily Shaw, Eddie bollin and Arthur, who want to be stars, they all hear about the Harry Potter series... Unfortunately, Harry Potter is still a Hollywood movie.


    Arthur suddenly realized that one of the biggest problems was whether there was such a thing as "British film". Even many British people were puzzled. Of course, common sense and reason told Arthur that of course it existed.


    Well, the British intelligentsia and fans can provide a lot of evidence to analyze or explain the characteristics of British films. However, just like rose and rose, LCD TV and plasma TV, ordinary people have no interest and can''t tell the difference between British film and American film.


    No way. From the beginning of World War I to today, Hollywood has occupied more than 80% of the British film market, so that British ZF began to implement import quota system for American films as early as 1920s.


    After the end of World War II, high tariffs were imposed on Hollywood films for a time, but theaters and audiences would rather review old Hollywood films than support new British films... After 1950''s and 1960''s, with the big eight Hollywood companies taking Britain as a location and talent pool, British films were almost dwarfed into an outsourcing workshop of Hollywood''s production industry.


    By the early 1990s, the British film industry had fallen to the bottom of history. The annual production of pure British films was only 67, while Hollywood blockbusters, including British and American co productions, almost monopolized 90% of the market share.


    To tell you the truth, when he saw these materials, Arthur was staring at the dog. There were six or seven movies a year? It has already reached a miserable, pitiful and pathetic situation. The so-called British film is dead in name.


    Therefore, they have to cheat themselves. Since 2001, the United Kingdom has begun to use the co productions of British Independent Li films and major American film companies to classify and count their own films. This classification objectively clarifies the identity of British local films, which makes the British films independent of the control of Hollywood big film companies come out, which is convenient for the government to give special support and subsidies to the independent Li films, so that the British local films can get a chance to breathe and revive.


    However, generations of British filmmakers can not stand, and a red heart is toward Hollywood, and one by one hope to climb to the throne of the screen world Oscar.


    Therefore, although the performance awards of the Oscars are almost contracted by the British, they are only adding points for American films. When they come back to make pure British independent films, their compatriots usually don''t buy them.


    Over the past decade, the annual production of pure British films has gradually increased from dozens to more than 100 today, while the United States British co production has always maintained at around 20 films. However, the box office share of the latter has almost always been more than twice that of the former.


    In the new century, the size of the British film market has leapt to the forefront of the world. On the contrary, it has been marginalized. During this period, the British film industry has also made great achievements. Even under the strong pressure of American films, British monoli films were marginalized from the initial stage, with extremely low market share and box office income. With the improvement of industrial competitiveness, the British Independent Li films have gradually started the process of de marginalization.


    Well, to put it better, this is the UK''s only Li cinema market, which is the last stubborn of the British film industry. To put it worse, if we don''t deceive ourselves, what else can we do?


    Leicester Square in London, UK.


    The prince cinema, the headquarters of the Picturehouse cinema in London, is located next to the square and built in the early 1960s. It was originally designed for theatrical performances and then became a paradise for film lovers.


    Over the past 50 years, the prince cinema has shown numerous films, with a variety of film arrangement types. Not only are classic movies often shown here, but also some other movies with rotten styles, which often leave a place for them. It can be said that the best films rarely seen in other places are the main movies here. It is simply a paradise for film lovers.


    Now that he has decided to enter the entertainment industry, Arthur, who is not short of money, will not drag his feet. On the afternoon after listening to Angela''s plan, Arthur asked Angela to contact the person in charge of the Picturehouse cinema and told the other party that Arthur, a young billionaire, wants to buy them, and will visit in person the next morning to negotiate the acquisition."It''s a check for 45 million pounds -"


    in the conference room, Arthur, dressed in a tall suit, with a confident and calm smile on his face, took the check from Angela, who was also smiling. Then he put the check in his finger and looked at the directors and executives of the Picturehouse line across the conference table with bright and sharp eyes.


    "I like to be straightforward. If you agree to my acquisition, then this check will be yours. Your positions will still be retained. You will continue to help me manage and operate the" shadow House Cinema Line "!"


    Ms. Bince, CEO of the shadow House Cinema Line, and other senior managers changed their faces slightly. Their eyes focused on the slightly shaking cash checks. The atmosphere in the conference room became extremely quiet, and the disordered breath was clearly audible.


    "Cough... Mr. Boleyn, it''s kind of... We were very anxious about your offer yesterday Ms. Bince, the CEO of the cinema, withdrew her burning eyes from the large amount of checks. She squeezed out a smile on her face and suppressed her excitement. She also wanted to fight for more profits. Who didn''t want to sell more money when she saw Arthur''s ambition as necessary?


    Arthur had a sharp eye, a smile and a slight shake of his head. He put the check on the meeting table, held out a finger, raised his mouth, and said quietly: "I said that I like to be straight forward. The valuation of your yard is between 40 million and 42 million. The price of 45 million pounds is reasonable.


    The UK independent cinema market is booming, with three boutique chain cinema brands - your Picturehouse, everyman and Curzon.


    In fact, the reason why some of the members have chosen to sign the contract in the cinema is that I have chosen to sign the contract.


    How to choose? I''ll give you 15 minutes to discuss


    With that, Arthur raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. Then he had a bright smile on his face. His teeth were very bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    It''s so simple and rude. I''ll smash it with money!


    Talk to me about the acquisition? Stop it. Everyone is busy.


    There is no money in the world can not open, if there is, it is you are not rich enough!


    In fact, the reason why the negotiations over and over again and again drag on for a long time is that, to put it bluntly, it is because both sides have kept their sanity and refused to give in for their own interests.


    It''s not easy now. To be honest, it''s because the time is too tight and the cash is not easy to carry. Otherwise, Arthur would like to pour 45 million pounds of cash directly into the conference room to let the other party experience the money.


    However, now the effect is also good, the real cash check, a swing forward, the other party all eyes.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, many human relations accidents in the world seem difficult to deal with, but in fact, they can be solved with money. Well, although it''s absolute to say so, in today''s society, in addition to birth and death, money is basically omnipotent. Don''t turn your mouth away, devil''s experience


    Fifteen minutes later...


    The door of the meeting room was pushed open, and the people in the cinema line of the studio returned to the conference room under the leadership of Ms. Bince. The CEO Ms. Bince had a smile on her face, but her eyes were very complicated. She looked at Arthur Boleyn, a young rich count with a bright smile.


    "Mr. bollin, after communication with the shareholders, we agree to your acquisition and we can start preparing the contract."


    "Ha ha, wise choice!" Arthur said with a happy smile, stood up, shook hands with each other and said, "to you, you are just a new boss, the others have not changed!"


    Since the acquisition has been successful, Arthur naturally wants to appease the senior managers of the cinema. After all, the old employees who are most worried about the new boss are the old employees. Although they don''t know that the emperor and the courtiers are the same, they also understand that if the new boss wants to complete the control, personnel adjustment will inevitably be carried out. In that case, there will naturally be management turbulence.


    However, Arthur did not want to move these people at all. To be frank, Arthur did not pay too much attention to the cinema line of shadow house. He bought it in advance, but only to pave the way for the acquisition of Odin cinema.


    The contract was quickly drawn up, and then Arthur and the shareholders who came to meet and exchanged greetings, the two sides signed and completed the transaction in the presence of the senior managers of the cinema.


    Since then, Arthur''s asset list, there is an additional line of 23 movie theaters.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Many years ago, most market towns with a population of more than 10000 people had local cinemas. Many of those cinemas were closed in the 1970s and 1980s, when the number of viewers in Britain was at its lowest point... Later. New technologies give people confidence and let you know that you don''t need a lot of money to develop your own cinema. "


    With Arthur Boleyn, CEO of the company, began to visit the prince cinema, and introduced the new boss as much as possible.


    "Positioning?" Arthur looked at the cinema that had belonged to him. Although it was a bit old-fashioned, it had its own style. He asked slightly.


    "For the cinema line, we prefer to be positioned as" neighborhood cinema ", rather than the traditional" boutique cinema "with niche style of Li cinema. We will not care about the competition of high-end multi hall cinema. We don''t have big, shiny leather seats, but we''re comfortable, we''re part of the community, and we have delicious food and drink. For us, a big advantage is that our list has depth and breadth. "


    Speaking of this, Bince is very proud, because only two of the company''s 23 cinemas show more restricted films. At the same time, theaters in SOHO and bloombury are implementing a clean screen policy. The cinemas in Mayfair, Richmond and Wimbledon are also in line with the brand''s core values, and of course, there may be more mainstream films in other regions.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ For us, the only problem is that the challenge for the independent film industry is how to maintain the number of viewers during the summer blockbuster season. "


    Hearing this, Arthur nodded slightly. To tell the truth, it''s still those big commercial popcorn movies that really want to make money. The art category is really too small.


    "Movies are something we can''t control. The film was made by someone else. We can only control how popular the cinema itself is. We can control the food and drink we sell. We can control the team that serves the audience. That''s what we can do


    Hearing the young boss''s opinions, Bince''s eyes brightened and he said with a happy smile: "it''s true. People often ask us," how far can you go? "


    I can''t see what will happen five years from now, but if you ask me to draw a map and mark out any town that I think can open a cinema, it should be everywhere. To open a cinema, you should have the right opportunity to find the right building at the right price. It''s a challenge - there''s no definite town or location. "


    "Ha ha, ambition is not small." Arthur glanced at bines with a smile, then nodded and said with a smile: "you can go on with your own plans, including the cinema''s big signs, membership cards, food menus and popcorn boxes, as well as Picturehouse websites and digital apps. Some long-term signs, such as cinema screen numbers, will remain unchanged until they need to be replaced. "After hearing the young boss''s words, Bince breathed a sigh of relief again. To tell the truth, she was really worried that the new boss would make drastic changes, which would not only cost manpower and material resources, but also weaken the value of the brand. Now that everything goes as usual, how can she not breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Take me to the film production company. I''m very interested in it." After reading a lot of beautiful articles, I''m familiar with the way of dominating the film industry. I just keep working as a porter. Since there''s a new film company under his banner, Arthur will not waste resources. He wants to make it work.


    As the core force against Hollywood''s monopoly of the domestic film market, the development of the British film industry is related to the overall situation of the British film industry. In recent years, the market share of the British film industry has shown a spiral growth, with an obvious upward trend.


    Of course, the prosperity of British Independent Li film is not accidental. The strong support of British ZF, the mission of film industry, and the close relationship between film industry and other industries constitute the internal motivation of development.


    At the same time, British Independent Li films are facing the complex situation of box office competition in the United States. How to break through the development bottlenecks such as narrow audience, digital technology challenges, lack of profitability and weak distribution and screening links is the real challenge faced by British Independent Li films


    "boss, as an important part of British film industry, British Independent Li films not only shoulder the prosperity of Britain The responsibility of the local film market also bears the arduous mission of leading British films to internationalization. That''s why we have to keep the film company in spite of losing money! "


    On the way to the film company, Bince introduced to Arthur with some emotion, "according to the definition of the British Film Association, the British Independent Li film refers to the British film produced by independent production companies other than the six major American production companies, including 20th century fox, paramount, Walt Disney, universal, Sony and Warner Brothers.


    British films can be divided into two parts: British Independent Li films and co productions invested and produced by major American film companies. This classification method implies the remarkable characteristics and reality of the British film industry. Ah, it''s shameful and helpless to say it. The Americanization of British films and the British films under the shadow of Hollywood have always had a complex of loss and inferiority complex


    "Hollywood is not a British family. The key is to see whether the local filmmakers want to do something. If they want to travel to Hollywood, then British movies will continue to be lost!" Arthur said with a weak smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    After visiting the film company, Arthur was indifferent and had no expectation before. He felt sad and depressed in his heart. According to the introduction of the director of the film company and the film company, Arthur can only use one sad word to express his feelings for this film company with only a dozen people and the current British film industry.


    Well, what a terrible word!


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is in dire straits.


    Can you imagine 613 films released in the UK between 2003 and 2010? Only seven percent of these films are profitable. No more than a fifth of films costing up to 10 million pounds are profitable.


    The output of seven years can''t even match the number of movies made by the Chinese government in one year.


    What''s more sad is that a Harry Potter series has almost all the registered actors in the UK to participate in. Cough, this is not praise, but to say that the actors in the whole UK are relying on the series of Harry Potter movies for a living...


    How pathetic he is!


    You know, the last two Harry Potter series have already started shooting, that is to say, after shooting, many people will lose their jobs.


    At least half of the people in his film company have gone to participate in the shooting of Harry Potter films, so Arthur will see that only a dozen people are left behind.


    What hope does he have for meow?


    Before Arthur wanted to come, he wanted to carry several future Hollywood films to make money. Now it seems that he wanted to be blind.


    It is not only short of money, but also lack of talents. What''s more, even if it is filmed, as long as it doesn''t go abroad and is shown in North America, it can''t make money, because the local audience not only disapproves of British films, but also has a very narrow market, which is the backyard of Hollywood movies.


    Therefore, making movies in Britain is not only without future, but also dark!


    "Boss, in the UK, filmmakers traditionally get money from the British Film Association fund and the BBC film public fund. However, the investment scale of the British Film Association fund of 15 million pounds and the BBC film public fund of 11 million pounds is somewhat pitiful compared with the hundreds of millions of dollars invested by Hollywood.


    In addition to capital investment, British films also face great challenges in terms of talent. " Rebecca, the director of the film company and the famous British producer after all, noticed the disappointment of Arthur Boleyn, a young aristocrat and rich man who had just become her boss. She said with a wry smile: "seriously, I''m pessimistic about the future of British Independent Li films.


    Although the government''s policy of attracting domestic investment is good for the British film industry, the more stable employment created by large-scale investment has brought difficulties to independent films.


    Now, when we want to make a single Li film, we often find it hard to recruit the relevant cast members, because almost all of us have found jobs in the Harry Potter cast, and the signing period is often as long as nine months. All these make it more and more difficult to make local films in Britain.


    Therefore, we can only wait helplessly now. Even if there is a shooting project, we can''t find anyone to start it. "


    "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that the situation would be so difficult. After listening to you, I was really disappointed. You know, I wanted to see if I could write a story I wanted into a script and make a movie..."


    Arthur, with a wry smile and shaking his head, continued, "now it seems that I think too much."


    After hearing the young boss''s words, Rebecca, the director of the film company, looked at Binsi, the CEO of the cinema. After a look at each other, she said with some expectation: "boss, if the story is wonderful, you are willing to put in and set up a production team, or there is no problem..."


    Arthur looked into his eyes with tears and laughter. Some were excited to look at his Rebecca. He shook his head and said, "the story is a good story. I can also invest some money. Can you guarantee that you can make money by shooting it?"


    "Cough..." As a middle-aged woman, Rebecca blushes at the rhetorical questions of her young boss, and she is very embarrassed. She is also poor and idle. She has a lot of grievances. She is the new boss of her own company, a billionaire with good money, and the intention to make a movie. Naturally, she should dig down the project first.


    Looking at Rebecca''s embarrassment, Bince shakes his head and grins bitterly to ease the embarrassment. "Boss, if you can, you can write the script and give it to Rebecca to see if she can get some investment. Maybe it can be operated. "


    " ha ha, to tell you the truth, I really lost the idea of investment when I saw the status quo of British movies. However, since you are your own film company, you still have some morale, which is worth encouraging. Well, I think the story is a secret room, a disaster, a monster''s horror story, which is related to a nightmare I had.


    I believe that this kind of thriller film can not cost much money. I will allocate you 5 million pounds. My only requirement is that all of them are native British people. What I want is a British local film. Can you do it? "Arthur looked at a disappointed Rebecca, a little angry. It was really sad that the British film mixed in this way. However, it could not hurt the enthusiasm of these filmmakers. He still decided to use Hollywood script and small cost investment to try water.


    As long as the film is not too bad, I believe that the monster thriller routine can still recover the cost. Moreover, the more difficult it is, the more brilliant the achievements will be in a desert. Maybe, it will become a great success. This film company will become a benchmark of British television.


    "Really? Boss - "Rebecca, who had no hope at all, looked at the young boss with her eyes wide open and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Ha ha, really, I give you the chance. It depends on you whether you can grasp it. I am still very sure about this story. I wanted to write it to the Hollywood film company before.


    and, if you can continue to shoot, you will have to rely on the money you earn has the final say, I am here. With that, Arthur pointed to his head and continued to smile: "there are many good stories. You know, I still have a writer''s halo on my head."


    "Please rest assured that we will do our best and never screw it up!" Although Rebecca knows that there are many factors to consider if a movie wants to make money, she can''t care so much now. First of all, the people and machines in the film company are rusty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Come with pleasure and return with failure!


    Arthur did not go back to the cinema line of the studio. The follow-up checking and sorting work was left to the advisory group headed by Angela. However, after spending 50 million pounds, he had to feel that he was spending money like water.


    However, people in this life, in fact, is to get while losing.


    People in this life, said long not short, the road scenery is so beautiful, why stop in the gain and loss, to tell the truth, for Arthur, life is a gift, he can''t waste, live happily, is the biggest success!


    Back to the building where the starting investment company is located, Arthur took the elevator to the floor where the photo wall app studio is located. With a lot of financial investment and the hard work of his subordinates, he finally got to the final test simple.


    So when Arthur walked into the office hall of the studio, he saw that everyone had two apple phones in their hands. They were taking photos of themselves or each other to test the operation of the app.


    When Edward saw Arthur, he quickly handed his mobile phone to the people around him. The first sentence he said was, "boss, we need to continue to add servers, which can make our infrastructure more efficient. Moreover, once the number of data uploaded by users increases dramatically, the existing servers are not enough to cope with


    "Then increase it. I''m giving you five million!"


    It has already spent 50 million yuan in the morning, which is not bad. For the photo wall app, Arthur gives great expectations. He will bring this mature product to North America, open up the North American market, and make a legend.


    Burning money is really nothing. To know, for the IT industry, any innovative product development is a long process. From the realization of the principle to the launch of new products, there are 999 failures and many day and night efforts. It is the R & D team''s tackling key problems and summing up the failure again and again.


    Although, because of his foresight, the development team has gone a lot less detours, but that is only the role of the direction. Arthur knows what he wants in the end, but he doesn''t know the structure of this thing.


    And these are all the energy and time put into by the IT elites in front of Arthur. How can he be stingy in money when he is about to see the results.


    Hearing the boss''s decision, Edward was greatly relieved. He looked at Arthur''s young face, full of admiration. To tell the truth, he really did not expect that his young boss would be so mature. This kind of thinking and logic maturity may be the main reason why he can succeed in the business world at this age.


    Clap and clap -


    Arthur stood in front of the office area of the studio and clapped his hands to focus the attention of all the busy people.


    When everyone looked at him, Arthur looked around for a week and said with a smile, "in a few days I''m going to go to America, to Hollywood, to meet the celebrities there and make friends with them.


    Maybe some people will wonder why I say this to you. Hehe, it starts from a conversation between Edward and me... "


    with that, Arthur looked at Edward, who was smiling, and then continued to smile:" Edward suggested that I make a bet with him. This bet is that we will not publicize and let the photo wall app go on the shelves quietly to see what the download volume is on the first day.


    He said at least ten thousand, and I said at least twenty-five thousand. But when I got home, I suddenly thought, why don''t we publicize it? My God, you know, I don''t need that publicity... "


    " hahaha... "


    As Arthur made a look of remorse and speechless, everyone in the studio burst into laughter.


    When the laughter subsided, Arthur shook his head and continued with a smile: "I am not short of money, but I am also a celebrity. At least I can promote a lot of traffic by myself.


    And then I thought about my girlfriend... "


    " Whoa -- "


    as soon as Arthur talked about his girlfriend, there were whistles and cheers in the studio, and Arthur was just waving his hand to stop the crowd from laughing again.


    "Cough, well, my girlfriend Taylor Swift is a popular singer in the United States. If she helps us promote it for free, she will definitely bring millions of users.


    Then I can''t stop thinking. Celebrity effect is the biggest propaganda tool. If I pull more stars into our photo wall platform and let them have a platform to show their lives and interact with fans, I think they will not refuse.


    The arrival of the stars not only helped us to publicize, but also brought us a large number of fans. We all know how excellent our product is. As long as they use it once, they will fall in love with it.


    So, I decided to go to the United States, go to Hollywood, let my girlfriend take me to meet the stars there, and our photo wall app will be popular all over the world with the fastest speed.


    Edward, believe me, our downloads are not going to be 10000 or 25000! "With that, Arthur picked his eyebrows from Edward mischievously, causing everyone to laugh. The whole studio was filled with a happy atmosphere. Everyone was excited by the beautiful blueprint drawn by his young boss.


    "Every good product should have a unique selling point, and it should be carefully crafted. Today, we have a collaborative, highly skilled product development team, but our new product still needs to complete the final test. However, I believe that this is not a problem for us, so I am confident to announce that: you have created a "blue chip" vision, which is the strongest support of photo wall studio. Thank you! Thank you all for your efforts


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    the applause was thunderous. This time, there was no whistle, no one yelled, some were excited and excited, and they clapped their hands vigorously. Some people with rich feelings had already turned red in their eyes.


    This feeling of being recognized is really good!


    Then, Arthur smiles and shakes hands with each employee, which is to thank and encourage. After this circle, Arthur did not spend money, but gained a lot of people''s hearts.


    Tut Tut, I''m really more and more like a big flicker suffocating for my dream...


    After brushing his sense of existence and giving his employees a boost, Arthur walked into the elevator, smashed his mouth, and the corners of his mouth went up. He said to himself in a slightly inaudible voice.


    It has to be said that being able to deceive a lot of people, and to deceive success, is definitely a big thing. Take a look at suffocation Jia, ARIMA, tut, which is not an expert.


    However, when he thought about the different lives of these two people, Arthur also understood that his feelings could not be relied on, and ultimately depended on products!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    The night is getting thicker, rainy night is silent, there is no noise and noise, lonely, only hear the rustle of rain falling, accompanied by the wind, rainy night to listen to the rain, in addition to enjoying loneliness, more often enjoy a quiet and peaceful...


    In the study of the mansion, Arthur sat in front of his desk, frowning and tapping the keyboard, remembering the monster disaster thriller called "crocodile storm" that he had seen.


    Since we want to test the water, we can only choose this kind of horror movie with small cost. This type of movie does not select the audience, and it is easy to achieve the goal of small and broad. Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. However, if the bet is right, it can take this opportunity to make the movie company run normally.


    "What are you writing? A new novel? "


    Just then Emily Shaw, wearing a white silk two-piece nightdress, came in with a cup of coffee and asked with a sweet smile.


    "No, it''s a play." Arthur stretches his brows and looks at Emily with long hair at will. The elegant color is beautiful and graceful, and the light and breathable skirt is fresh and comfortable, showing more elegant and delicate temperament. However, as a beautiful woman with Xing feeling, this silk nightdress is really hard to hide her charm and intoxicating.


    "Script?"


    Emily''s eyes brightened a little, put the coffee on the desk, then around the table, sat in Arthur''s arms, one hand around Arthur''s neck, sweet smile asked: "want to make a movie?"


    "Ha ha, yes, to make a movie, I just bought a cinema line today, and there is a film company under it. I''m going to write a story for them to shoot and try water." Arthur raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    "OMG, honey, you bought a cinema line?" Hearing Arthur''s words, Emily''s eyes were wide open, her face was unbelievable, her pretty face was slightly red, she was staring at Arthur excitedly and exclaimed.


    "Yes, ha ha, cheap. Besides, isn''t it your dream to be a star? I couldn''t help you too much in the past, but now I belong to the entertainment industry, and I can help you in the future


    Emily kisses Arthur excitedly. Then she looks at Arthur with all her eyes moving. She says excitedly, "thank you, dear. I didn''t expect that you would pay so much for me..."


    Looking at Emily, whose face was moved and fell into the sweet and happiness, Arthur could not help but smile and said, "you are happy."


    For Emily''s misunderstanding, Arthur will not be silly to explain. Since she thinks that she only set foot in the entertainment industry for her sake, then let her think so. I believe this move will make him get more pleasure and enjoyment in Emily.


    Tut tut.


    "Honey, what''s this story? Can you tell me?"


    Excited and bored with Arthur for a while, Emily''s beautiful eyes twinkled with bright light, looking at Arthur asked.


    "Ha ha, this story is about a small coastal town in England that was hit by a super hurricane. The heroine receives a call from her sister during swimming training. Her father has been lost for a long time. She is very worried about her father''s safety. Despite the evacuation order, the heroine went to her father''s home alone and finally found her father who was seriously injured in the basement. As the flood surges, the basement is about to be submerged. The heroine quickly realizes that the most terrible thing is not the flood, but the deadly crocodile hidden in the water


    "Ah --"


    hearing Arthur''s story, Emily couldn''t help but exclaimed, "honey, is this a horror story?"


    "Ha ha, of course, this is a monster disaster horror story. Only this type of film is suitable for testing the water, and it is very easy to be small and broad at the box office. Moreover, if you act, it will be more interesting. Young girls fight crocodiles in the water. Tut, with your unique conditions, I believe that the audience will like it very much."


    Arthur chuckled at Emily, a look you know, in exchange for Emily''s red cheeks, shy face.


    "You''re a bad guy --"


    "ha ha, that''s what makes you look good. But you need to strengthen your exercise and show a sense of strength so that the audience can feel that you can fight with crocodiles and have no sense of disobedience. Are you ok?"


    "Of course Emily''s eyes were very bright and affirmed, let alone exercise. In order to realize her dream of becoming a star, no matter how much she suffered, she could eat. Besides, she had always kept fit and was full of confidence in her body.


    "Honey, I''ll never let you down. Thank you, honey, for all I''ve done


    "Hehe, it''s not good to just say thank you. It''s getting late. Let''s go and have a rest." Arthur raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    Emily charming white Arthur one eye, jiaochen way: "know you are a big bad egg!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The next day, Arthur left the villa and drove to the company in the financial city. Seeing London in the rain and passers-by with umbrellas in a hurry, Arthur''s mouth slightly raised. He thought that he was about to leave London in the rain and cold to enjoy the sunshine in California, and his smile became more and more brilliant.As soon as he arrived at the company, Arthur saw coryna, CEO of coastal power company, and Angela, his investment and financial adviser, waiting on the sofa in the rest area outside the office.


    "Good morning, boss." X2


    "ha ha, good morning. It seems that there is good news."


    Seeing the smile on Corina''s face, Arthur laughed and joked, "come on, let''s talk in the office."


    A group of three walked into the office. Arthur unbuttoned his suit and sat down in the boss''s chair. Smiling at the two elite women sitting opposite him, he said, "three wind power plants have been taken down?"


    "Ha ha, yes, boss. The negotiation is over. You can sign the transaction contract at any time." Collina also said with a smile, at the same time for her own young boss a series of means, from the heart of admiration.


    You know, this acquisition has helped the company raise its share price before, but it was only expected at that time. Now that the acquisition is over, the dust has settled. She believes that the stock price will be stimulated again and ushered in a rise.


    I can''t help but admire the fact that a power plant originally purchased for 400 million pounds has only taken half a year. Through capital operation, the market value of the power plant has reached 34 billion yuan, which has increased ten times. It is exaggeration to the point of madness.


    "Ha ha, OK, then sign as soon as possible. Before I go to the United States, I will finish all the ending, let our stock rise again, and our value will rise again. Congratulations!" Arthur laughed happily.


    "Ha ha, thank you, boss. It''s really because of the generosity of the boss that we can have today." Corina is really grateful for Arthur''s generosity. Although as the CEO of a power plant, her annual salary is also quite large, but it is really not worth the comparison with her assets of more than 10 million.


    Arthur directly waved his hand and said with a smile: "this is what everyone deserves. Moreover, this is the power of capital. Angela said that making good use of the power of capital can boost growth. Our enterprise is the best example."


    Angela on the side of the smile brilliant nod, do not forget to praise: "boss, you are using the power of capital to reshape the asset value!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    What is the power of capital?


    The power of capital can be greater than people imagine!


    If you don''t give money, any organization or individual let you work, work for a long time, pay a lot of work, would you like to?


    If the money is in place, are there many things that you would not like to do, dare not do, and pay a huge price, are you likely to do them?


    This is the power of capital. No matter how much you hate it, you have to work for it.


    The tools you use when you scold him are also made for you.


    So big that you want to kill it day and night, but you want to have it.


    So big that all ZF want to put it in the cage, but also rely on the continuous profits it creates. The reality is so ironic.


    This is the power of capital, although it is simple, but it is enough to explain everything.


    So if you really want to succeed, you have to rely on capital and rely on big trees to enjoy the cool.


    As a winner, Arthur has long believed in this, because his success is the best embodiment of capital strength.


    Without bank loans, as the first pot of gold, he really can''t make a big noise at such a fast speed. Whether it''s the acquisition of coastal power plants, the listing, the merger and acquisition of wind power plants, and the future energy layout, there is no way to leave the power of capital to boost.


    "Boss, this is a detailed list of assets of the cinema line. We have sorted out the financial statements of last year and this year, and the liquidation has been completed, as well as the construction plan of the two cinemas..."


    After Corina''s report, Angela takes out a folder and opens it. She spreads out one document on the desk in front of Arthur and explains them one by one.


    "New cinema?" Arthur picked up the plan. After a quick glance with a frown, he shook his head and said, "the new project is suspended. Everything will be planned after the acquisition of Odin cinema line. "


    " good boss. " Angela nodded to take the plan, folded it, put it back in the folder, continued to take out a document and put it in front of Arthur. She said, "this is a personnel appointment. At present, five cinemas are in a state of loss. We think it is necessary to adjust their staff. And the financial director


    "Well Arthur looked serious and took a close look at it. Although he said that he would not interfere in the work of shadow House Cinema, he would not delegate the power of personnel appointment, especially for the important appointment of CFO, which must use his own people.


    Although the so-called "own person" is only a subordinate of his Advisory Group, which has just been established for less than half a year, it is a bit of a joke to say that he is a trusted subordinate. However, it is more trustworthy than continuing to employ the financial director of the original cinema.


    "Yes, it will be adjusted according to this candidate."


    With that, Arthur picked up the pen, signed his name on the document, handed it back to Angela, and said with a smile, "it''s good to let them know that they need to work harder for a new boss, otherwise, they may lose their jobs!"


    Angela chuckled, put away the appointment and removal papers, then handed a folder to Arthur and said, "this is the valuation of all the assets of Odin group, which I think might be useful if the boss doesn''t want to run out of cash."


    Angie looked at her and said, "what''s your smile?"


    "Yes, odien group itself has more than 500 million debts, but with your current credit, it is not a problem to find a bank to support you in leveraged buyout. With the good profitability of the cinema, as long as the capital chain is continuous, there will be no insolvency. At that time, you can use the profits to repay the loan slowly." Angela said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s a good way to do it, but my debt will increase again..." Arthur couldn''t help laughing, but anyway, he didn''t worry when he had too much debt. As long as he didn''t go bankrupt and kept his private financial situation in good condition, he always liked to add to the icing on the cake, and the bank that ruined the well would not fall out with him.


    "Debt is inevitable and not terrible. The key is to be sustainable." Angela said with a smile, then gave Arthur, the young boss, a detailed analysis of the interest burden and debt sustainability. From the perspective of interest burden, debt sustainability and major assets and liabilities, Arthur''s current debt situation is safe and sustainable.


    "Hehe, in that case, contact the bank and tell them that I have a good business to make them cheaper." Arthur said with a happy smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Both Angela and Corina, who listened quietly, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Now that we have decided, we should deal with them as soon as possible, and try to finish all these things before I go to the United States. I can easily go to the United States, where the grand stage is still waiting for me to open!" Arthur slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Arthur took Angela''s group of advisers to the London headquarters of the bank as scheduled. In the meeting room, he met David Wright, the manager of bank credit department and vice president of Barclays Bank.As a good partner, the two sides exchanged greetings after meeting for a while. After all the seats were divided, Arthur went straight to the purpose of the appointment without hesitation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of my coming here is to ask if you would like to continue to cooperate with me?"


    David Wright, the vice president of the bank, responded quickly, smiling at Arthur''s handsome young face and saying, "Sir Boleyn, do you have a new goal?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right -" Arthur nodded and grinned at David Wright, who responded so quickly. He reached out and motioned to Angela. Angela immediately took out a pile of documents and handed it to Arthur.


    "This is the list of assets of odern group. I want to buy it!" Arthur handed the information to David Wright with a smile and continued: "according to the report released by PricewaterhouseCoopers, the global entertainment and media market is worth $1.79 trillion. In the next five years, PwC is optimistic about whether the global media and entertainment industry will continue to be bullish.


    It believes that in the next five years, the global media entertainment industry will continue to expand, but the overall growth rate may be lower than the growth rate of global GDP. But 26 regions, including the UK, will grow faster than global GDP.


    In the next decade, the average annual compound growth rate of the global media and entertainment industry will be 4.4%, while that of emerging markets such as A3, Nigeria and Egypt is expected to exceed 10%. The reason is that the young population will be the key factor to promote the rapid growth of the market. Young people tend to consume entertainment and media.


    Television, film, Internet and streaming media are all important parts of the media entertainment industry, and also the main driving force for the growth rate to be higher than that of global GDP.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the reality is that British films are no doubt dead in name. The British film market has long been occupied by Hollywood. But it is precisely because of this that the British cinema line has been booming. With the support of Hollywood, the film production factory, there will be no lack of film sources. If you do well in the cinema, you can get at least half of the profits.


    This is a good deal. Just yesterday, I quickly acquired shadow House Cinema Line. Today, I come here to hope to get your support to acquire the largest cinema line in Europe, odien group. After that, I will continue to merge, so as to complete one of my dreams and establish a world''s largest cinema company! " Arthur boasted that he didn''t pay taxes, and he was crazy about drawing pancakes for people at the Bank of Barkley.


    Looking at the shocked and surprised expression of the people on the bank''s side, Arthur knew that he had basically succeeded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Arthur found that whether it is to find investors, or to see the bank, to make money to do projects, you have to be able to boast, of course, you can''t make a fool of yourself.


    Some people say that the biggest niushisan, probably, is that all the niushisi you boasted about have come true.


    Indeed, it has to be said that there are a group of people in this world who are no different from ordinary people. Their biggest shortcoming is that they have realized their boasting...


    In fact, when everyone is bragging, more or less they believe that they can realize it one day. From another point of view, these blurted out bullies are actually everyone''s dream.


    And the difference is that some people eventually achieve these things, while others can only boast about them all their lives...


    So, don''t be afraid to brag in public. What you have to think about is how to achieve it!


    Anyway, under the examination of a group of people from the Bank of Barkley, Arthur was full of self-confidence and boasted a big pie with the world''s largest courtyard line. In fact, he was very tired...


    It has to be said that boasting is an individual effort. One must have enough vital capacity to avoid being discouraged. It is also a technical work. The strength should not be too big. Well, Arthur is not too shameless. He still has a little conscience. Although it is bragging, he really wants to buy the largest hospital line in Europe. As long as the money is in place, he can complete this dream.


    As long as the successful completion of the acquisition, so, it is not "bragging", but a real bull! So, ah, cattle still need to blow, in case it is realized?


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Production, publicity, cinema and cinema have become an indispensable part of the film industry chain. If the film is compared to a feast, then it is that the producer is the chef who makes the feast. The taste is controlled by the producer. The publicist is the promoter of the feast and attracts more customers.


    The main "Pai" of the cinema line, as a waiter, presents the feast to diners, while the cinema is the main "product" to provide diners with a place to taste the feast


    Arthur always had a calm and confident smile. He talked and gracefully picked up the coffee cup in front of him. After a short pause and a sip, he put down the coffee cup and continued to brainwash the people at the Bank of Barkley.


    "As we all know, a movie''s final revenue comes from the box office. From tens of thousands at least to more than one billion, they are all accumulated by tickets bought by the audience. The division of labor in the industrial chain determines the flow direction of each ticket.


    The core of the cinema is to have the qualification license for film distribution. It refers to the cinema as the basis, to the film as the link, a simple understanding of the cinema line is to manage it includes the following institutions.


    Similar to the fast food chain franchise, a cinema is like a fast food restaurant, and a cinema line is like a brand. However, the cinema brand is only responsible for the distribution of films, not for the specific operation. The essence of the cinema is asset light operation, which is the operation of qualification. You can get about 7% of the total box office of a movie.


    Cinema and cinema are two concepts. Most people will confuse cinema and cinema line. Cinema is a heavy asset operation mode, which needs to be completed from design, expansion, construction, transformation, operation, technology, equipment, projection and other aspects.


    It can be said that cinema is the most terminal asset and the most important link in the whole industry chain. What users are exposed to in the actual viewing is the final effect of the cinema!


    Cinemas also occupy the most important part of the industry chain, taking 50% of the box office revenue. The cinema line arranges films for their own cinemas. The better the quality of the films arranged, the more the quantity, the less bad the box office.


    My target is the odern group, which operates 244 cinemas and 2200 screens in the UK and Europe. As the largest chain cinema chain in Europe, as long as it is acquired, I will take it as the fulcrum, and then carry out a series of mergers and acquisitions to expand the market to central and Eastern European countries. When we have stabilized our market and position in Europe, we can enter the North American market.


    British films have long been destroyed by Hollywood movies, but we can find some face from the arrangement and box office. As long as our number of screens exceeds 5000 yuan, or even more, then any Hollywood company will have to accept the rules we have made! "


    Arthur said finally, his eyes became extremely bright and sharp. The whole person exuded a strong confidence, which moved the people at the opposite bank slightly. Well, it was mainly Arthur''s "making rules" that aroused strong interest from the representatives of the bank.


    Everyone knows that monopoly business is the best way to do and make the most money. If Arthur can build the world''s largest courtyard company through capital operation and merger and acquisition, everything Arthur has said now is likely to become a reality.


    Hollywood''s film industry is not only developed but also powerful, not to mention its cultural output. In terms of market and economy alone, Hollywood films have almost occupied most of the world''s market share, which is really attractive.


    David Wright, the vice president of Barclays Bank, looked at the information about Odin group in his hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up at Arthur with a smile and said, "Mr. Boleyn, your plan is really attractive. As a good partner, we are willing to support you in accomplishing this great ideal... ""Oh, thank you, but it needs a lot of money!" Arthur smiles and looks at David Wright.


    "Oh? How much do you need? " David Wright asked with a smile as he looked at the valuation of Odin''s assets.


    "At least three billion dollars!" Arthur lion opened his mouth with a faint smile and said a number that stunned everyone in the conference room. Even Angela, Arthur''s financial investment consultant, looked at him with surprise.


    "Cough... Mr. Boleyn, the valuation of odien''s assets David Wright almost vomited his old blood and said to Arthur with a helpless smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m talking about at least three billion US dollars. It''s not just odien group. To be honest, if I only buy odien group, I don''t need to trouble your bank. I have enough cash in my hand to complete the acquisition." Arthur said with a confident and calm smile. In the suspicious look of the people, Arthur continued.


    "My goal is to become the world''s largest theater operator. Naturally, it is not just the acquisition of odien, but the first step of my ambition to expand worldwide. My ultimate goal is to occupy 20% of the global box office within 10 years.


    Recently, I will go to the United States. North America is the world''s largest box office market. Affected by the economic crisis, with the decline of the prosperity index of the American film market and the change of people''s viewing habits, the life of cinemas and cinemas there is very difficult.


    It is because of the deep water and low value period that I am going to choose one! "


    People suddenly, but there are also some people frown, and David Wright questioned: "is this too radical? Acquisition is easy, but digestion is not so easy, whether it is restructuring, management, or profitability. In the context of the recession in the U.S. film industry, will the acquisition be profitable, or will there be "snake swallowing elephant" indigestion


    Arthur smiles and doesn''t shy away from the other side''s sharp questions. Instead, he said with a smile: "the acquisition of North American cinemas is only the first step in internationalization. Whether we can make profits can not only depend on the present situation. If we have established a connection channel with the information flow and talent flow of the world''s major economies, there may be new profit growth points.


    As for indigestion, ha ha, it''s time to digest, adjust the staff and carry out reform. It''s time to split up and sell. It''s not difficult to make profits, do you think? "


    when Arthur said these words, the faces of all the people present changed a little, and their hearts were cold. Looking at the young count with a smile and calm and confident face, they all had a trace of awe.


    Because Arthur''s reform is undoubtedly the butcher''s knife to lay off workers. This is the simplest way and the most merciless way.


    It is no doubt that the separation and package sale are the same. This is the most common way of savage acquisition and the most criticized vicious way to extract the final value.


    "As long as we achieve scale and have some say, we can negotiate with Hollywood production companies, and then we can have a share in film production." Arthur looked at all the people, but he didn''t care. He continued with a smile.


    For the matter after the acquisition, Arthur just said to reassure the bank. If he really wanted to pursue short-term profits by squeezing, unless he really wanted to cash out quickly.


    "Mr. Boleyn, we are willing to support you to complete this big plan. However, we believe that it is more secure to achieve this step by step. We can sign a contract now to acquire the funds of odien group


    David Wright pondered, looked at Arthur with a smile, and said, "as for the goals in North America, if you have a decision, we''ll be there for you at any time, OK?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Arthur pretended to think for a moment, and then said with a smile: "well, it''s really necessary to realize step by step. I will reserve a seat in the negotiation team for you to participate in the whole process of the acquisition. If the acquisition is successful, I will give you a seat to supervise in the management of the company. This is my sincerity!"


    "Ha ha, thank you, happy cooperation!" When David Wright listened to Arthur''s words, he was smiling. You know, what the loan bank worried about most was that the other side had spent all the money and played with the bank''s supervisor. Unexpectedly, Arthur offered to make the cooperation between the two sides less suspicious.


    "Happy cooperation!" Arthur shook hands with a bright smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "It''s up to you, Angela."


    Dressed in a stiff, slim suit, white shirt and black tie, Arthur, with delicate facial features and strong figure, is always a "cool wind" expression. He leads the crowd out of the headquarters of Barclays Bank and gets into the Rolls Royce car. After that, he says to Angela who is close behind him.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. As long as the funds are in place, the acquisition will become very easy. However, it is the work after the acquisition. I''m a little worried that we lack talents in this field."


    Angela said her worries directly. To tell the truth, with the acceleration of the boss''s business pace, the young boss''s business background is short, and there are too few reliable talents.


    No way. It''s too fast and sudden for the boss to rise. You know, there are not enough talented people to help the boss control the acquired company. It''s very easy to be constrained. For an enterprise, the success of acquisition is only the first step to control the company. The cultural conflicts, team running in and management differences brought about by the acquisition, And the story of acquisitions is just beginning.


    Arthur naturally knew that any merger and acquisition would not be so easy. On the surface, it seems that the acquisition is completed after the contract is signed. In fact, the real situation is much more complicated. It is very normal for the merged party to lay off employees. It will have different degrees of influence from the management level, to the middle level and to the grass-roots staff. This is the nature of business.


    Despite Arthur''s successful experience in acquiring coastal power plants, Arthur''s control over coastal power plants is very weak. In addition to kicking out the original CEO and replacing with Corina, who was committed to him, almost all the other management layers have continued to use them.


    Fortunately, by promoting the listing process, he changed a number of newly recruited financial and administrative personnel, which greatly increased his control.


    To tell you the truth, this acquisition of three wind power plants is not Arthur''s plan to take advantage of the expansion of the enterprise scale, so as to carry out internal personnel adjustment, reshuffle, and complete the control of the whole enterprise.


    "How many people do we need?"


    "If the acquisition is completed, we should at least send a CEO, a person in charge of human resources, finance and public relations, and a small team to take over some strategic planning business. If the boss wants to be in full control, he still needs to send people in all business lines Angela listed it again with a frown.


    "Well, the financial and human resources are sent from the Advisory Group. Let''s expand the scale of the advisory group again. Reliable talents can only be cultivated slowly. This time, I''ll go to the United States to have a look. If I can buy a cinema line there, it will be easier." Arthur also a little helpless said.


    "Ha ha, but don''t worry, even if we continue to use the original team, as long as they can create value, and I believe that time will grind everything down, integration should be carried out step by step, just like Corina, isn''t it good?"


    When she heard the boss say so, Angela nodded and said, "Corina did a good job."


    "This afternoon, I will leave for Bristol to prepare for tomorrow''s press conference. Then, I will go directly back to Hampshire and fly directly to Los Angeles. Please keep an eye on the work here and call me if you have any problems." Before Arthur left, he had to make arrangements.


    "No problem. Don''t worry, boss. I will immediately start the acquisition negotiation with odien group. I will send you a briefing every day so that you can master the situation of its enterprises." Angela said with a smile.


    "Well, there are many tasks to be done during this trip to the United States. To be honest, it''s not easy." Arthur micro squinted his eyes, thinking of a lot of preparation plans, do not know how much can be achieved.


    "Good luck to you, boss Angela said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    In the afternoon, Arthur, who was on the train to Bristol, called Jiang Lai and Emily Shaw respectively to tell them that they were going to leave for the United States. Naturally, Arthur was reluctant to leave. For the two women who could still stay with him, Arthur still cherished them, although this would not stop Arthur from pursuing beauty.


    As for the legal beauty, Arthur thought twice or sent her a text message, still no response, to which Arthur was very helpless.


    Bristol coast power plant has become the focus of attention of local people and major financial media once again after a month. The reason why it has attracted attention is not only that a number of millionaires have been created after the company went public a month ago, but more importantly, Arthur bollin, a young billionaire with a staggering rise speed, is really capable of doing something.


    After going public, the stock price soared, which made his personal wealth soar. He found an American country girl to be his girlfriend, and occupied almost the entertainment space for a long time.


    Now, the acquisition plan of Bristol coast power plant, which was regarded as a hype by the financial market and some investors, has come true. It proves that they are not bragging. This not only makes the shares of the coastal power plant popular again, but also makes many people admire Arthur Boleyn''s ambition and great achievements.At 10:00 a.m., Arthur, in his suit and suit, was on the stage of the press conference together with Corina, CEO of coastal power plant, CEO of Centrica group and heads of three wind power plants under the attention and photos of hundreds of journalists.


    Everyone took their seats in turn. Arthur and the CEO of Centrica sat in the middle, smiling and nodding to each other, and the press conference officially began.


    First of all, Corina, CEO of coastal power plant, and CEO of Centrica group made speeches successively, explaining and evaluating the acquisition. What a landmark transaction is coastal power plant''s significant investment project in the field of renewable energy in the UK. For investors, this sector offers less relevant, inflation related, long-term returns, as well as risk adjusted, attractive returns... And so on.


    In a word, both sides are very satisfied with the deal.


    The following is the key link of this meeting. On behalf of coast power plant, Arthur successfully signed the acquisition agreement with Centrica group, which marked that Arthur Bolin and coastal power plant have officially entered into a new starting point and embarked on a new journey.


    Arthur Boleyn, who is only 22 years old, has also become a big player in the British power industry. To tell you the truth, everyone looked at Arthur''s young face with a green and bright smile. Many people had to wonder.


    During the Q & a session, the on-site media asked questions on issues of concern.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ This round of investment will help our coastal power plants meet their energy supply targets while supporting the growing renewable energy industry and employment in the UK.


    The development of wind power is also a boost to the UK''s low-carbon energy supply chain, as well as the support of the government''s industrial strategy and clean growth plan.


    According to the data, with the innovation and development of technology, the cost of offshore wind power in the future will be halved in recent years, even lower than that of nuclear power. "


    In the face of reporters'' questions, Arthur calmly smiles and talks.


    "Mr. Bolin, will there be any new acquisition plans for the coastal power plant next?"


    "Ha ha, this is a trade secret. As the chairman of a listed company, I dare not disclose it casually. That will give me a fine from the CSRC. I can only say that we will not stop the pace of continuous development." Arthur won''t be fooled by these reporters. In the past, he could use expansion to hype, but now that the company has been listed, it''s bad luck to talk nonsense.


    After that, Arthur answered a few greetings, and the press conference ended in a crowd of reporters who were unwilling to shout.


    So far, with the attention of the times and the witness of many guests, along with the power fleet set up by Arthur Boleyn, the "four ship linkage" strategic deployment set sail in glory.


    "Ding --"


    at the celebration reception, Arthur touched the glass with three responsible persons of his wind power plant, and the two major shareholders were also smiling. After drinking together, Arthur said with a smile: "for your three wind power plants, the headquarters did not interfere too much with the plan, the management used it, and everything went as usual But the financial aspect needs to connect with the account of the head office. Is that ok? "


    " no problem, chairman. " Hearing Arthur''s decision, the three leaders of the wind power plant were relieved. To tell the truth, what they were most worried about was that the new boss did not trust the original management and made major adjustments. At that time, both the management and the enterprise would inevitably have great turbulence.


    Now it''s OK. Everything goes as usual. As for the turning over of financial rights, it should be. After all, the coastal power plant is a listed company, and its financial statements must be good-looking to win the trust of investors in the financial market.


    Just as several people were joking, Corina, the CEO who had dealt with the reporters, walked into the celebration hall with ecstasy on her face and went straight to Arthur. After that, she said happily: "Chairman, our share price has risen to 13 pounds!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good news! It''s worth another drink Arthur laughed happily and raised his glass to the same smiling crowd: "Congratulations, asset appreciation again!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Arthur''s words, people can''t help laughing, looking at the young boss''s eyes, full of gratitude and admiration. After all, the power plant is not an IT industry. During the start-up period, we can use the distribution of shares to attract talents.


    Arthur was generous enough to give all the power plants the chance to buy shares before the initial listing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "New upstart of electric power!"


    "Change the world with clean energy."


    "A huge power empire is being built!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Listing in London will help Arthur Boleyn to replenish more capital, so that he has enough ammunition to buy more undervalued energy assets in the future


    "Every market turbulence contains huge development opportunities, and the market position and development gap are often formed when the market is at a low ebb. Tracing back to the rapid rise of Arthur Boleyn''s entrepreneurship, it is not the first time for Arthur Boleyn to make such a reverse decision from the power industry. The young decision-maker of starting a business is always elusive. And it is this time and again that "deviant" has created the legend of the world''s youngest billionaire


    The day after signing the acquisition contract, Arthur did not stay at the Bristol coast power plant, but boarded the early morning train back to Boleyn manor in Hampshire.


    The good news about the acquisition of three wind power plants by coastal power plant not only made the share price rise, but also made all the media in Britain pay attention to Arthur, a young power upstart. After all, the total power generation of his power company has become a level that no one can ignore.


    Who dares to underestimate the listed enterprises that have thousands of jobs and millions of residents using electricity.


    As a result, Arthur, sitting on the train back to Hampshire, could not even read the newspaper quietly. He answered the phone one after another. Under the sweet Dian, the aristocrats, politicians, Hampshire officials, and other entrepreneurs who had met once, all sent congratulations and some cocktail party invitations.


    Arthur, who is ready to leave for the United States, can only thank him for the invitation. In his opinion, these so-called social organizations are not important for him to go to the United States to promote his photo wall app. He still wants to become an it upstart with this app.


    You know, in the current world, those who play with industry can''t play with it. It is easier for it to get the favor of capital, and it is easier for him to increase his value in an explosive way. If you look at the pockmarked son in Facebook, he will be worth tens of billions of dollars in a few rounds of financing. How can those industrial kings compare?


    Moreover, Arthur has never classified himself as an industrialist of the book. Although he has acquired the industrial industry with heavy assets, he is still a typical investor. After all, he has no experience in industrial management.


    To tell you the truth, it is really difficult for him to devote himself to the cause of discovering the electric power industry.


    Besides, there are only two ways to make money. The first is to make money by yourself, and the second is to let others make money for you. Obviously, most rich people prefer the latter, which is called investment.


    Because of the golden finger, he can become a reliable strategic expert. There is no problem in the overall situation. This is also the biggest advantage he has over all the people in the world. However, if you really want him to manage the company, ha ha, the result must be a mess.


    In this regard, Arthur is very self-conscious. He can take advantage of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity of the European debt crisis to make as many acquisitions and mergers as possible, and then spend money to hire people to help him control it. When he really matures, he slowly turns back to digest.


    He also knows that using capital leverage to expand and bear huge debts will produce huge risks. The reason why he dares to take risks is because he has gold assets to lay the foundation for him. As long as the capital chain is kept constant, he will rush to think about those undervalued assets.


    To put it bluntly, what he values is the future. This opportunity to seize land in the value depression is fleeting. He must first seize enough space for himself to grow up, and then slowly turn back to farming.


    Time is money. This has been proved best by the big guys who will make money. And it''s the kind that gets more valuable over time. So Arthur uses the present time to lay out the future of electric energy in order to make more profits. In fact, this is not the way many rich people make money.


    However, in Arthur''s view, for his current layout of British energy industry, it is not only a disaster, but also a great benefit!


    Because if brexit from the EU is successful, the future economy of the UK can develop as it pleases. This is definitely good news for Arthur, which means that his once generous investment will eventually usher in a harvest season.


    When the train arrived at Southampton and walked out of the station, Arthur came in to pick him up. Instead of stopping in downtown Southampton, he went straight back to Boleyn manor.


    After 40 minutes of galloping, the motorcade drove into Boleyn manor. Looking through the window at the lawn that had begun to turn green and the wild flowers swaying in the wind, Arthur''s face showed a brilliant smile.


    Although, the imprint of winter is still there, but, after all, human April day.


    Looking at the castle in the distance, which is full of vigor and age, the familiar unique bleakness and solemnity came again. The experience of this period of time made Arthur deeply feel for the British families which had been brilliant. For hundreds of years, the so-called aristocratic families may be the spring breeze of 90000 Li, or the autumn wind is bleak and the weather is cold.Perhaps he has completely accepted and integrated into the Bolin family. Arthur''s mission of family rejuvenation, from the initial exclusion to the present, is accepted happily. After all, he enjoys all the heritage of the Bolin family. He is Arthur Bolin, and it is his responsibility to revive the Bolin family.


    Therefore, for their own descendants, for the long-term prosperity of the family layout. For family inheritance, safety profit is more important than anything else. For family inheritance, safety profit is more important than anything else. For family inheritance, what is most afraid of is trivial. I just hope that after my death, future generations can inherit the business and everything is normal.


    "Welcome home, Lord!"


    still so well-dressed and energetic, Paul, the Butler, stood at the gate of the castle with a kind and elegant smile to greet the return of count Arthur.


    "Welcome home, Lord!"


    Arthur smiles, nods from the maids and waiters who salute him. After that, he opens his arm and gives him a hug. He asks with concern, "how is your health? What is the result of the doctor''s review? Have you really recovered? "


    "I''m sorry. I can worry about you." Steward Paul for Arthur''s sincere care, feel very warm and moved, eyes full of kind eyes, said with a smile.


    Some time ago, Paul, the housekeeper, had a fever and had a rest for more than a week. To be honest, Arthur attached great importance to Paul, the housekeeper. After all, it was he who accompanied him after he came to the world and gave him a lot of care and help.


    "You should pay more attention to some things. Just tell people to do them. Don''t do everything by yourself. You are my most trusted and trusted family member. I don''t want you to have any problems, especially in health. Paul, I hope you promise me that you will take good care of your health."


    Arthur''s expression is dignified and serious, the eye is bright looking at some moving, moved housekeeper Paul said.


    "Thank you for your concern, I promise, will have a good idea of health!"


    "Well, that''s good. You know, in the future, my children still need to be taught and cared for by you. Only by giving them to you can I feel at ease and at ease." Arthur nodded contentedly and said with a smile. With such kind and warm words, there was a mist in Paul''s eyes.


    "Paul, I''m a little hungry. I got on the train early this morning and drank a lot of black tea."


    "All right, Lord. I''ll bring you your favorite food right away!"


    "Hehe, it''s still the most relaxing home


    Arthur walked into the castle and looked at the magnificent and luxurious hall. Some of them didn''t care about the etiquette and leaned on the sofa. He opened his arms and looked lazy and relaxed. He said with a smile.


    After filling his hungry stomach with delicious food, Arthur slouched in the big sofa, carrying the fragrant black tea cup, sipping, and said to Paul, the housekeeper with a smiling face, "Paul, you''d better sit down and tell me about the situation in the manor during this period."


    Hearing Arthur''s command, Paul did not affectation. He sat down on the sofa gracefully and looked at the young count''s green face who had made such a big name and family business. He was more gratified, but also had some heartache. Although Arthur disguised it well, people who knew him well could still feel his tired state.


    "Everything in the manor is very good. After the crew of" Boleyn Manor "left, according to your request, we kept the scene and props they had built.


    The rent of the farm and ranch rented by the manor has been collected...


    The people in the castle have been fully equipped. When the weather gets warm, we will begin to repair the East and West wings of the castle...


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    In this way, steward Paul told Arthur what happened in this period of time and the plan for a period of time in the future to Arthur. When he got home, he completely relaxed and listened to the warmth of the fireplace. His eyelids began to fight, and his mouth was smiling and he went to sleep.


    Looking at the young count who was sleeping like a child, the housekeeper Paul, with all his eyes full of love, carefully stepped aside, took out a blanket and spread it on Arthur''s body. He walked away from the camellia hall, closed the door, told the maid at the door, and then went down to the kitchen to check the meal list of the evening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Thank you -"


    Arthur, who was enjoying dinner with a knife and fork, said with a smile to Paul, the Butler, who was holding a crystal clear wine bottle in his white hand and pouring red wine into a new empty glass.


    "Please take your time."


    with an elegant smile, Paul poured out the wine, put down the wine bottle, stepped back, and watched his count enjoy the new dishes and wine.


    On the table of nobles, almost every dish will be matched with different wine. Is the amount of wine really ordinary.


    In fact, the amount of wine in a meal of European aristocrats is really very large, and usually this is completely handled by the housekeeper. Including wine selection, purchasing, inventory management, wine matching and proper serving.


    Of course, how many bottles of wine there are in the cellar, the price is how much, how suitable to drink, etc., the Housekeeper will record everything in detail. It is one of the important tasks for the housekeeper to control the wine inventory at all times.


    Of course, it also means that all the wine the nobles drink has been confirmed by the housekeeper before ordering. Ha ha, I have to say that it''s good to be a housekeeper. After all, the wine the nobles drink is by no means mortal!


    Some people may doubt that it''s strange not to be drunk when a piece of Western food comes down, with more than 20 dishes and so much wine. Well, Arthur can only say that there is no need to worry about this problem at all, because each glass of wine is just a sip or two, just a little bit.


    It is worth mentioning that, generally speaking, there are as many wine wakers as there are bottles, because Paul, the housekeeper, almost never pours wine directly from the bottle. Whether it is wine, cognac or whisky, it is always poured out of the decanter or other delicate containers.


    Therefore, some people envy, envy and hate the nobility, while others think it is boring, because their daily task is to go for a walk outside, hunt or ride a horse. Of course, they also wear gorgeous and elegant dresses to attend various celebrity parties and eat and drink four meals a day.


    When Arthur had a good French dinner, he lit a cigar and said with a smile to Paul, the housekeeper standing beside him, "seriously, it''s not as good as home."


    "Your house is your castle. A snail without a home is like a snail without a shell. The walls of the house give people comfort, peace and security. " Paul, the housekeeper, said the English proverb with a smile. "Now that you''re tired of running around, Lord, you''ll stay at home a little longer and have a rest this time."


    "Ha ha, although I''d like to stay at home, there are so many things that I can''t stop." Arthur shook his head, wryly grinned and puffed out a puff of smoke. Looking at the butler Paul, he continued, "I''m leaving for America soon."


    "America?" Paul, the Butler, murmured with a slight frown, and there was a trace of disdain on his face. Although it was only a flash away, Arthur still caught it. "The people there are arrogant and rude, and they speak grammatical wrong English..."


    In this regard, Arthur also shakes his head and laughs in his heart. The old-fashioned English gentleman like Paul, who is immersed in the afterglow of British Diguo, has a great prejudice against the rude, uneducated and tasteless America.


    Well, I have to say that many British people generally don''t think highly of Americans. British people are low-key and pragmatic, and they hate people who feel good about themselves and speak high-profile. These Americans basically occupy all of them.


    Americans are confident, boastful, and boastful. They are arrogant in their tone and wording. Many things will end up with "the white headed eagle is the country of choice" and "the white headed eagle is the number one in the world". This is very annoying and terrible in the eyes of the British, with the idea of sand pot.


    What''s more, the British generally believe that there are fools and talents in every society, but there are many in America...


    actually, most British people seem to look down on Americans, often make complaints about their rudeness and lack of culture. But they are actually very concerned about the United States. They are very concerned about news from politics, entertainment and entertainment.


    On the contrary, Americans don''t pay attention to what British people think and do. They don''t deliberately observe and think in daily life. It''s not a joke. Even many Americans don''t know where Britain is. What''s most shocking is that some Americans are surprised that Britain also speaks English...


    Well, this is nothing new for the arrogant white headed eagles, because they only care about themselves, and have no interest and time to understand the world outside the United States, because in their view, there are only white headed eagles in the world!


    Even some Americans who know about Britain are mostly shaped by the prejudice of the media. For example, American pop culture always emphasizes British history and Wangshi culture. Many Americans worship the ancient castle culture of Europe, believing that modern British still live in medieval castles, with a straight face and a dozen servants.


    After getting off the plane, many Americans are surprised to find that Britain is a modern country, London is a modern city, and the British people are smiling instead of being straight... For example, there is McDonald''s in Britain...


    Therefore, the white headed eagle has a biased perception of all countries and people except their own. Basically, they think what the media publicizes. Anyway, they don''t care, so they always seem stupid.As for English, there is only one kind of English in the world, that is, English and other grammatical errors.


    Well, Arthur also had to worry about the language, because the difference between English and American language is much bigger than expected, maybe even greater than the difference between Putonghua and Qiongyao opera.


    "I went there to make money, and I bought a luxury house in Los Angeles. I never went to see it. This time, I happened to have a place to live." Arthur explained with a smile.


    "So Paul, the housekeeper, pondered and immediately proposed, "Lord, I''ll arrange two people to go to the United States with you, so that they can follow you. I can''t rest assured that when we arrive in the United States, they will help you recruit maids and waiters and give your clothing, food, shelter and transportation to rude Americans."


    "Ha ha. Well, you can see the arrangement. " Looking at the steward Paul''s serious face, Arthur did not refuse, he did not want to refuse, to tell the truth, with his own people around, more comfortable and convenient.


    "By the way, there are also security issues. You need to add three more bodyguards. Americans are a group of barbarians who advocate violence. Everyone has Qiang... I''m sorry, Lord. I''m sorry to excuse you. I''m going to arrange your entourage right away


    Arthur pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at the elegant salute to him, and then quickly left the butler Paul, opened his mouth, and finally had no choice but to shake his head and laugh. OK, happy bald eagle, Qiang attacks every day. It is really necessary to improve the security level.


    When two days later, Arthur looked at the security team that had become six, plus three men and three women''s waiters, maid''s entourage, as well as large bags and a dozen suitcases, he was really speechless.


    He had no choice but to rent a private plane and fly to Los Angeles.


    On the private plane to San Francisco, Arthur became interested in the real and strange flight route of the plane, because his plane needed to turn around in San Francisco and then fly to Los Angeles to land.


    To this end, Arthur asked the tall, beautiful uniform flight attendant, why not fly straight to Los Angeles, in the flight attendant sweet smile explanation, Arthur suddenly realized.


    In order to understand the route of an airplane and to explain this matter, another kind of map is needed, which is the map of horizon mode.


    This map is centered on the North Pole. The map of horizon has a history of nearly 1000 years. It is still used as an official map by the US Geological Survey and as a symbol of the United Nations, the International Civil Aviation Organization and the international maritime organization.


    According to the map of horizon mode, it is the shortest straight line to fly to San Francisco.


    Well, I think all the teachers teach like this. The earth is a sphere, not a flat ground. But in the real world, airplane routes tell us that the earth is not a sphere, it''s flat...


    Eleven hours later, Arthur, who was asleep, was quietly awakened by the accompanying maid and told him that he had half an hour to arrive in Los Angeles.


    Arthur took off his blindfold and yawned. After the maid put on his slippers, he went down to the bathroom and took a shower.


    When he finished washing, the maid had prepared a suit and shirt made of light and high-grade fabric, and put on his clothes under the maid''s intimate service. Arthur left the bedroom and went to the living room cabin in the middle.


    To tell you the truth, when he first came to this world, Arthur was not used to the luxurious life of the aristocrats. For example, the maid served in the side of everything, tied the buttons, put on the slippers, tie the shoelaces, and so on, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Especially in the early morning, we should know that although the maids selected by the housekeeper Paul are not beautiful women, they are all delicate features and tall and graceful. Therefore, it is hard to avoid being embarrassed by the clothes that have no sense of distance.


    However, when he realized that he felt embarrassed only by himself, he didn''t care, because the two intimate maids arranged by Paul, the housekeeper, had a wide range of work...


    Nobility!


    As expected, the real luxury of aristocratic life is not comparable to any feast...


    Spring is a lively season. All things grow, the grass grows, the Orioles fly, the most beautiful season of the year.


    Get out of the cabin, breathe the fresh air, bathe in the bright sunshine, and feel the charm of Los Angeles spring!


    California sunshine.


    Stepping on the land of Los Angeles, Arthur took a deep breath as he looked at the ten black Ford SUVs not far from the tarmac, and the smiling American subordinates.


    Hollywood, I''m here, enjoying the beautiful spring, let''s make it together!


    The American dream is like a cinnabar mole in everyone''s heart. No matter whether you like this country or not, you can''t resist its Youhu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Before I came to Los Angeles, my understanding of the city was limited to hearing, pictures and various film and television pictures. I knew that this city was a star shining city with a strong earthly hustle and bustle, full of restlessness and uneasiness.


    Famous for its Hollywood movies, it gathers many cultures. The luxury shopping world in Beverly Hills, the charming sunset scenery on Sunset Avenue, taste the authentic footstool taste of Little Tokyo, and get lost in the Hollywood avenue of fame... There are no high-rise metropolises, such a wonderful combination of Xuanyi scenery, just like the name "angel city"!


    As he lowered the window, Arthur felt the warm wind with a trace of fragrance, and looked at the clean and beautiful scenery along the road. In April, the streets of Los Angeles were surrounded by a kind of thick purple flower trees, like purple fog. Petals fall with the wind, covered the street, looking from afar like a blue and purple rain, romantic Cherry Blossom...


    Arthur leaned his head out of the car window. The dazzling California sunshine made everything seem unreal and dizzy.


    The city of angels, the melting pot of ZHONGZU, the paradise of movie lovers, the epitome of American culture of inclusive and open Los Angeles, is the real version of the American dream.


    Countless people come here to pursue their dreams, and countless people continue to dream here. No matter race or Xing, skin color or belief, as long as you have the pursuit of the American dream, there is an opportunity for dreamers.


    I think of her sister Eddie, who has always wanted to come to Hollywood to pursue her dream, Youwu Emily Shaw, who is full of boundless longing for the American dream, Amelia Clarke, who has already arrived in Hollywood, and Jili hazel, the ninth miracle who has given up her local star status and has no hesitation to come to Hollywood to pursue her dream.


    Arthur couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. These women, ah, they were covered by the so-called fantasy and dream. Where do they know that prosperity and desolation are twin sisters, and how much prosperity there is, there is a lonely corner behind every prosperous city.


    In front of the spotlight, there is always a piece of light. Where the light can''t reach, the shadow always exists.


    During the day, Hollywood is full of money and rich celebrities enjoy themselves. The poor people peep into this prosperous scene and decide to make a name in this city. But they were deceived by the surface of the bright, did not see the dirty beneath.


    Here, every day is telling a story about money, trading and people.


    What does Hollywood sell? It''s a movie. But in the final analysis, what Hollywood is selling is a dream, a dream of success, a dream that thousands of people look up to, a dream from a nobody to a superstar.


    No matter Hollywood, or anywhere in the world, fame and fortune will always come hand in hand.


    However, the entertainment industry is one of the most diversified and realistic industries. The so-called Vanity Fair is originated from Hollywood. Yesterday, the poor couldn''t afford a meal. After the movie became popular all over the world, he immediately changed his face. He dressed up, learned etiquette, and became the highest level figure. Even the big leader of the white headed eagle and the famous CEO of a large company laughed at you all over the face. For most girls, I''m afraid there will be a sense of vanity, and that kind of sudden However, when the whole world knows you and gives you admiration, love and warm eyes, most girls can''t resist it. What kind of youhoo is this?


    However, in a country where the interests are supreme, holding resources represents power to a certain extent, and those small people who want to obtain resources will respect and please those powerful people who control resources, and there is a problem that can never be bypassed, rules!


    Qian rule, English is "casting cough", literally means "the sofa in the audition room"...


    In Hollywood, Qian rules can even remove the word "Qian", which is part of the content of the rules. Because it''s an open secret. Back a hundred years ago, Hollywood directors and producers chose actresses in this way. They chose the one whose cup was big, or the one he wanted to sleep most, often on the audition sofa.


    In fact, this kind of thing, if you look at it calmly and rationally, is justifiable. No matter which country''s entertainment industry, its competitive pressure is very big, and the target is Youhu. After all, the competition in the entertainment industry relies too much on channels.


    The simplest example is that if you are a young actor who is young, has acting skills and looks good, you hope to become famous and join the ranks of hundreds of thousands of yuan a day.


    But there are thousands of people who have the same dream and the same role as you. What should you do then?


    You can say, please, I''ll take nothing. But the one next door said, "I don''t want a cent. I also donate 10000 yuan to you. There are many ways to pay the producers to change roles.


    Or some investors ask their relatives and girlfriends to play the leading role. This is the most common.


    But more entrants have no money and background. How can they win when compared with many other competitors?According to a large number of biographies of Hollywood stars, most of them come from poor families, many of whom have not finished high school. It is also because only such children have the determination to burn the boat. They don''t have rich dad to help them with money.


    The only thing they can exchange is themselves. They have no other job skills or knowledge. If it doesn''t work, you may have to go to a restaurant to be a waiter. They didn''t learn game theory or finance, but they knew... It is of great value in the future to exchange for a performance opportunity.


    Well, maybe it hurt the glass heart of many fans. Of course, it doesn''t mean that everyone is like this. There are also some people who play roles that are not competitive enough, and they are unexpectedly popular. Some people meet all the way to the gentleman. Some of them are brilliant and occupy the top of hundreds of competitors. Hehe, it''s possible.


    However, those so-called innocent and pure girls in pursuit of their ideals are hurt by such and such a big director, producer and morally corrupt environment. Who believes who is stupid.


    Please! Real world, this is not a movie, OK!


    In fact, it can be said that almost no one falls into the trap unintentionally. There are risks, but there are no victims. Whether it''s worth it or not, the people in charge know it. Whether the future is worth it or not depends on luck.


    This is one of the reasons why Arthur will resolutely prevent his sister Eddie, Emily Shaw and Long Ma from coming to Hollywood to pursue their dreams. Especially after drinking with Nicholas Cage and listening to a Hollywood joke he told after drinking, Arthur has a deeper understanding of Hollywood Vanity Fair.


    Nicholas Cage told him that Hollywood producers or casting directors have a simple and practical standard for casting, which is: do I want to sleep with her? " It''s disgusting, but it''s generally accepted in Hollywood. In Nicholas'' explanation: "the reason why the audience is interested in a certain screen image is essentially the same... If the producer doesn''t have any interest in actresses, he can''t guarantee that the audience will


    Although very disgusting, but it is very straightforward to say all the men''s voices. For Hollywood, for those Hollywood goddesses, Arthur, a fan of the previous life, with different identities and conditions in the past, it is basically impossible to say that there is no covetous idea of Qin Fangze for those goddesses.


    If he didn''t have that idea, he would not have met the dragon mother and pushed the boat directly along the river. What was not available in the previous life and what is available in this life makes him have a strong ambition to conquer and collect stars and goddesses subconsciously.


    Therefore, he would not care to pursue Taylor Swift after meeting her, because in his previous life, he stood under the stage of Taylor Swift''s concert and looked at her radiant, powerful and lofty. He could only look from a distance, even if it was a close handshake.


    But now?


    Hehe, as long as he is willing, he can do what he wants, and he can think of dawn till dawn...


    Thinking that he would soon be reunited with Taylor, who has a body comparable to a supermodel, a delicate face, and a sense of immortality, he would be able to communicate with each other and ease the pain of Acacia. The smile on Arthur''s face became more and more brilliant.


    "It seems that if you want to make a living in Hollywood, I''m afraid it''s impossible to rely on the support of Taylor''s little girlfriend. Or do you have to have real strength and resources that can make everyone in Hollywood flock to..."


    In the world of interests first, only real strength and resources can make other people respect, bow down and please others. In this regard, Arthur is more thorough than anyone else. To put it bluntly, if he did not have a fortune of hundreds of millions and brought his own noble Earl''s aura, he would not have been able to take Taylor Swift''s love as his inspiration The girl who has the heart.


    "Dididi -"


    a car whistle brought Arthur back to reality, looking at the surrounding environment and the mansion facing the slowly opened gate.


    The mansion that Nicholas Cage had lived in was supposed to be located in the land of gold and silver, but it was unexpectedly quiet and quiet, and seemed to refuse pomp and outside interference. Perhaps, stars prefer to leave the glory to the movie screen and the red carpet. After the end of the film, they are also willing to return to a quiet life like ordinary people.


    After the motorcade drove into the castle style mansion, the door behind him slowly closed. After saying thanks to the bodyguard who helped him open the door, Arthur looked at the 66 year old villa with a central tower and a total area of 1098 square meters in front of him. The outer wall, doors and windows were covered with green ivy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The luxury house with a total area of more than 3000 square meters is located at the end of Sunset Avenue in the west of Los Angeles. It has a beautiful environment, shade and is far away from the crowd. It will never be disturbed by people.


    On the right side of the courtyard, there are two floors of guest rooms outside the mansion, which can be used for resting or sleeping. On the left side are the Olympic standard swimming pool and private cinema.


    "Boss, the main building has a private wine cellar, a cinema, a game room, seven bedrooms and nine bathrooms. The interior decoration has been modified according to your requirements. The original fraternity style of university has changed into the European classical style


    Arthur walked into the hall of the mansion. Looking at the luxurious decoration of European style, he felt like he was back at Boleyn castle. The luxurious hall was decorated with luxurious crystal chandeliers, expensive carpets and golden spiral stairs. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s not bad. Go to the yard and have a look."


    Arthur has been completely immune to this luxury style. After all, no matter how luxurious it is, it can''t be compared with Boleyn castle. To tell you the truth, if this mansion had not a history of more than 60 years, with the addition of years, this luxury style would not have been too vulgar.


    Through the corridor, came to have the Olympic standard swimming pool garden, a green, crystal clear big swimming pool, let Arthur very satisfied.


    You know, in England, only in summer, you can enjoy the swimming pool of Boleyn manor. Here, with the splendid California sunshine and warm climate, you can enjoy the coolness brought by the swimming pool at any time.


    Just as Arthur visited his mansion, the maids and waiters with him started all kinds of cleaning preparations and replaced the exclusive daily necessities made by the Bolin family. A pleasant music was heard in the study.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a look at it. The corners of Arthur''s mouth couldn''t help rising. He said to his American subordinates: "OK, that''s it. You can go down and hand it over."


    "All right, boss."


    Arthur waved his hand, picked up the phone, walked aside with a smile, sat down on the big red leather sofa and said, "honey, are you here?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll be right here. My driver''s trying to get rid of the paparazzi, Shea. These damned bastards are disgusting." Taylor make complaints about Tucao road.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Paparazzi are the same all over the world, and British paparazzi are more shameless Arthur smiles and comforts Taylor, who is so anxious to see her. It seems that the lovesickness of this period of time makes this little girl impatient.


    "Besides, who makes you so popular now, paparazzi will naturally choose to chase you!"


    "Cluck..."


    Listening to the phone, Taylor with a trace of complacent laughter, Arthur also can not help micro squint eyes, hit a few mouth, have to say, Taylor is really very red now.


    Red good, the more red the better, so as to meet their own hunter''s joy of success!


    "Didi --"


    "OK, I see your car, hang up first..." Arthur, who had been chatting with Taylor about Sao, heard the car whistle, stood up and went to the window. He saw a black SUV outside the door. He said with a smile to Taylor on the other end of the phone.


    "Well, honey, I can''t wait to see you


    I''m ready


    "Bah! You''re disgusting. "


    Hearing Tyler''s annoyed voice and the busy tone of hanging up the phone, Arthur walked out of the study with a smile and walked down the golden stairs quickly to the door of the hall. He watched the car entering the gate stop, the door opened, and Tyler got out of the car.


    Taylor''s favorite short skirt is paired with a jacket. She is not tired of wearing shorts and skirts all the year round. However, her unique conditions can make her wear even more rebellious, which makes her eyes shine every time.


    Tall, no less than supermodel, this tight top makes Taylor Swift look very Xing. Although Taylor is very thin, she still has a very good figure, which Arthur has the most say. The matching of this dress perfectly shows her good figure, and the overall shape is very beautiful,


    brings the bright and bright summer and adds sweetness. The make-up is exquisite and appropriate, so beautiful that you can''t look directly at it. The modelling also takes off the girlish feeling, turns the instant noodles roll into the micro roll, the slanting bangs turn into the Qi bangs, appears to be mature and steady, has a bit more charming feminine flavor.


    As a key promoter of her transformation from girlish temperament to feminine temperament, Arthur with a smiling face is very proud. After seeing him, he smiles sweetly and runs to his Taylor. Arthur opens his arms to meet her flying.


    Warm embrace, four eyes affectionate, pretty face slightly red Taylor, sexy also mixed with a little sweet. It gives people a sense of contradiction and harmony, with both girlish and feminine charm.


    Obviously, Taylor had already completed the transition from Nashville to Hollywood.


    Arthur didn''t say anything. A princess hugged her. She was coquettish and her eyes were shining. Tyler walked into the room...Is she a country singer? Or the queen?


    In Arthur''s mind, she is a special existence. Soil is sweet, mould is the greatest threat. She has been transformed from the folk, and gradually changed into a pop star on the basis of it. She is the most perfect "gift" Nashville has given to the world.


    To describe it in one word, she is the wind, which comes fast and leaves early, but every time you are, it brings you different influences, or full of immortality, or yaoyanxing feeling. In short, it is really a magical and curious existence.


    However, Arthur knows that Taylor is a person who knows what she wants, and that she is a insecure girl, which may explain why she did not want to stop her step after two fruitful years. Continue to display her extraordinary creative talent, not to relax the momentum.


    It can also explain why she is ending a relationship and starting a new one.


    "Honey, I''m so happy that you can come to America. I was so excited last night that I couldn''t sleep."


    At this time, the gorgeous Taylor little queen, sweet nestled in Arthur''s arms, two people affectionately looked at each other, happiness lazy said.


    "Ha ha, I''ll live here for a long time. Just don''t run away Arthur''s face jokingly picked eyebrows, let the pretty face of Taylor think of what kind of, coquettishly beat him a few times.


    "Disgusting!" "This weekend, my good friend Selena Gomez is going to hold a celebration party to celebrate the end of filming. I told her the news of your coming to Los Angeles. She would like to see you very much," she said


    Arthur shrugged and said with a smile, "what, are you going to let your girlfriends examine me for you?"


    "I hate it, how can it be..."


    It seems that Arthur did not expect to be guessed by Serena and their intention, Taylor is a little embarrassed jiaochen.


    "Oh, no problem." Arthur shakes his head and laughs, and it''s just in his heart. He came to the United States to meet celebrities and promote his app. If these new generation of Hollywood stars can be settled in, the traffic that can be driven will be unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Wah --"


    "honey, hurry up --"


    in April, the temperature in Los Angeles is like early summer, the sky is scorching in the afternoon, and the sunshine is sprinkled on the cheeks. It is not so hot in summer as it is in spring.


    In the courtyard of the mansion, in the crystal clear swimming pool, to commemorate this meaningful day, Taylor showed her slim figure with red, white and blue bikini. You know, Taylor is very conservative in the choice of swimsuits.


    The amazing Taylor plays in the pool, her blonde hair tied into a ponytail, young and invincible, quite beautiful, shouting Arthur standing on the shore.


    Arthur, wearing a pair of white striped swimming shorts, showed off his strong torso, covered the phone on the phone. Looking at Taylor, who was smiling and warm, he explained, "honey, you can swim for a while. This phone call is very important."


    After hearing Arthur''s explanation, Taylor in the swimming pool made a gesture of "OK", like a mermaid, she swam flexibly in the water.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Sorry, what did I say? Well, I see. I firmly believe that companies will definitely use celebrity effect for marketing. As a bridge between celebrities and celebrities, Jia provides a platform for us to understand the life of celebrities.


    Celebrities share their daily life on the photo wall app. Some enterprises will put their products into the release content of celebrities, so that their followers will naturally pay attention to the products and purchase Yu, which can definitely play a positive role in publicity and promotion.


    To be frank, celebrities also need to use a platform like ours to realize self-marketing. Celebrities use social media to show their life state, which can not only give the real self-image, but also show their personal charm if they operate well. At this time, they can take advantage of the opportunity to promote their own brand and achieve profits.


    Our photo wall app not only provides celebrities with an opportunity to realize self-marketing, but also provides a free and independent marketing platform for every ordinary user. They can sell their products on the photo wall app by displaying their products. Although they can''t conduct online sales, they can promote the sales of their physical stores The situation. "


    Edward ye, who is in London, called Arthur before the photo wall app was about to be put on the market. He was worried about whether to set up a rule for advertising on the platform. He was worried that after the app was launched, he would be occupied by various advertisements.


    In this regard, Arthur is not only not worried at all, but also happy to see its success. The reason why he devotes himself to using celebrity effect is not to promote the photo wall. Celebrities use their celebrity effect to advertise brands and realize profits, which will make famous people prefer to use photo wall app.


    Only when people can see the hope and way to make profits, can the photo wall app become more and more popular. Just like the wechat of the previous Chinese dynasty, wechat is the biggest promotion force of this app!


    "There is no need to regulate for the moment. Celebrities do not need to explicitly disclose their relationship with the brand when they publicize or approve products through our platform... We also want to provide a platform for ordinary shopkeepers to show their shops.


    The advantages of image sharing software are shown here. Users can see the style of the store at a glance by clicking on the account numbers of these stores, and then judge whether it is suitable for their own orientation because of the UI design of the photo wall app. This will undoubtedly urge the shopkeeper to pay more attention to the shooting and post-processing of the account image, bring visual enjoyment to users and improve the attraction of the store.


    Although they can not bring us direct advertising revenue, but for increasing website traffic and improving website aesthetics, attracting more users to join is absolutely indispensable


    Hearing his young boss''s decision, Edward ye said helplessly: "well, boss, but in the future, the Trade Commission of both the United Kingdom and the United States will pay attention to us, and will issue guidelines to prevent misleading behavior to consumers."


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it then. Anyway, it''s ok now, Edward. I know that app will be available for download soon. Everyone is a little nervous and anxious. Don''t worry, there will be no problem. I''m very confident about this. I''m ready to send the first photo to the platform at 0:00 tonight." Arthur said with a smile full of confidence.


    "Hehe, I''ll be the first to give you some praise..." Edward chuckled on the phone.


    "Ha ha, well, to tell you the truth, I can''t wait for it. In the afternoon, I''ll meet with representatives of public relations companies promoting in the United States. I''ll spend one million dollars first. I just want our app to become popular overnight." Arthur swore.


    For his young boss in advertising promotion and marketing attention, Edward is very clear, and indeed the effect is remarkable, the success of several mobile games are the best example, for the boss to spend a million dollars promotion, not surprised.Arthur dashed into a pool chair, threw his cell phone into the water, and dashed into the pool.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow --"


    "Oh, you are so annoying!"


    Taylor, who was hugged from the bottom of the water, exclaimed, then coquettish, and the two began to play in the pool.


    At 3 p.m., in the luxurious classical study, Arthur met the promotion team of mingsili public relations company.


    Mingsili was founded in 1994. It is a consulting company focusing on strategic communication and interaction. So far, the company has been able to take over more and more businesses. At the same time, it has formed a perfect and leading service process. It can help solve problems for every customer.


    "The pictures you see are the real-time screenshots of the UI of our photo wall app. They are very concise, regular and interactive. It is not difficult for any user to skillfully operate the photo wall.


    Compared with the very professional image processing software Photoshop, our image processing function and one button sharing function can be described as "fool" operation, no difficulty.


    After uploading the pictures, you can display the released image thumbnail collection in the home page of your account once. Because there is no complicated design, it can reflect the style at a glance, and the impression is very advanced. "


    As the creative person of photo wall app, Arthur introduced the excellent features and characteristics of this app to the public relations promotion personnel in the study.


    "Compared with professional image processing software, our photo wall''s image processing ability is still at the entry-level level, but we have the advantages of large number of filters and wide style, which can meet the basic image processing needs of most photographers.


    When we first thought about designing a photography application, we looked at the past five years of digital photography, and I found that there was little exciting progress in digital photography in recent years.


    In fact, the focus of attention is still on the pixels of digital pictures. Mobile phone photography enthusiasts complain that although the number of pixels taken by mobile phones is increasing, the tone and atmosphere of photos taken by mobile phones are always plain. This is also the original intention of our filter design, to meet people''s basic needs for mobile photography.


    You know, for most amateur photographers, adjusting a series of image parameters such as exposure compensation, dark angle, saturation, noise and so on is very complex, and it is difficult to achieve the visual effect they want in time. However, the filter of our software is ready-made and added to the pictures, which can achieve the effect of instant shooting, namely beautification and transmission, just like me and I "With the photo wall, the fool can take good photos."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Arthur''s joke, all the people in the study couldn''t help laughing. Freiber, the person in charge of mingsili''s public relations company, said with a smile: "Mr. bollin, this sentence can be used as a promotional language, simple and straightforward."


    "Ha ha, forget it. I don''t want to be criticized for this joke." Arthur directly shook his head, rejected, and then continued to introduce his products to the group of pushers.


    "Although we don''t worry about" pixels ", the quality of images uploaded through our app is quite excellent. You can see the files in your hands... Because our app can adjust the pixels of uploaded images to meet the needs of publishers under different network bandwidth.


    Of course, users with the highest quality can upload photos with pixels close to the original image. Compared with the image sharing effect of other software, our app has great advantages.


    What''s more, as we all know, the information of competitive companies can''t be shared on the platform, but for our photo wall, there is no such problem at all.


    Today, when the platform information sharing meets the needs of the current network users, the photo wall can directly share photos to Facebook, twitter and other social platforms, which can ensure that the photos are released almost at the same time and keep high image quality.


    Whether it is the synchronization rate or the preservation of image quality, we can say that we are better at these aspects, because at the beginning of development, I took these two as the industry benchmark of image sharing software


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Most importantly, we have absolute respect for the photographer and his work. From the perspective of the photo wall software ontology, it does not support download channels. Although users can take screenshots, the quality of the images will inevitably be damaged, which to some extent ensures the rights of image uploaders.


    Secondly, because our main users are people who love photography and share their own perspective of life, the photo wall app has no concept of forwarding.


    finally, we can provide users with private accounts to protect their privacy. Social media such as Facebook and social circles like Twitter have their own advantages and disadvantages. However, we offer users with different orientations a choice. That is, users who want to achieve marketing or self-marketing, or simply want to communicate with more people can choose to open an open account, while users who only want to share details of their lives with friends can choose private accounts number. Users can also choose to use both public and private accounts to publish photos according to the situation


    If public relations companies want to help promote and publicize, it is natural for public relations companies to understand and understand the features and characteristics of products and the advantages of Xing. Only in this way can they customize the promotion scheme of photo wall app.


    After listening to Arthur, the software founder''s explanation, the team of mingsili public relations company has basically completed the understanding. After asking if Arthur has any other requirements, the team leader stands up with a smile and shakes hands with Arthur and says, "we have mastered the situation. After we go back, we will work out a promotion plan as soon as possible, and we will have a happy cooperation."


    "Ha ha, that''s troublesome for you. Happy cooperation." Arthur smiles to the door and sees them get on the bus and leave. Then he turns back to the house. To be honest, it''s OK to promote the photo wall app. You don''t need to find a PR company. You can advertise on the subway, station and billboard.


    However, for the photo wall app, endless advertising may not bring a lot of traffic. The crux lies in how to improve the efficiency of promotion. The improvement of promotion efficiency means a win-win situation between users and promoters, reducing the interference of ineffective promotion on users. Arthur also reduces the promotion cost and improves the conversion rate.


    Sometimes it''s like this. If you spend a lot of money, it doesn''t necessarily work. Instead, it''s a matter of leaving it to a professional person to do it. It will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "It''s just the party tonight


    Whether the photo wall app can become popular overnight depends on the effect of celebrity effect at the party at night. Arthur is still very confident about this.


    Speaking of Hollywood Vanity Fair, most Hollywood stars are famous for their luxurious lifestyle, such as private plane, party and carnival. These words are often associated with the word "Star".


    It may be said that not every European and American star lives like that. Many stars seem to be quiet, reserved and pay attention to connotation.


    In public, of course, every star will try to be polite. After all, that''s part of the job. But in private, stars are really relaxed.


    Hollywood at night is a bit intoxicating. There are not many pedestrians on Sunset Avenue. Pedestrians deliberately slow down and take a few deep breaths to enjoy the pleasant spring evening.


    Located on Beverly Hills is a modern luxury house with a red carpet at the door. In front of the closed front door of the mansion stands a row of machines, and dozens of photographers quietly gather behind the camera.


    When Arthur and Taylor Swift''s three cars came, these reporters immediately took their cameras and began to take pictures. The car stopped in front of the gate, and the bodyguards quickly got off the guard. Arthur in a casual suit got out of the car and reached for tailer in a black lace slim dress to get out of the car, which immediately caused a scream from the reporters'' paparazzi.


    To tell you the truth, when Arthur got out of the car, the paparazzi didn''t recognize him all of a sudden, but as soon as the red Taylor appeared, all the paparazzi got excited and yelled at all kinds of questions, trying to surround the couple who were full of topics.


    However, Arthur''s bodyguards directly blocked the crowd of paparazzi, while Arthur and Taylor, with a sweet smile, clasped their fingers into the open door of the mansion.


    "Honey, I''m waiting for you at last --"


    as soon as she enters the gate, Selena Gomez, dressed in a red suspender and V-neck slim dress, quickly meets her and hugs Taylor, who has the same sweet smile on her face.


    Looking at the end of the embrace, the two people chatting with each other. Arthur, standing on one side, was waiting with an elegant smile. He had to say that for the friendship between moldy and silly faces, Arthur was still very envious.


    Entertainment friendship is rare, so it''s precious. When it comes to the entertainment circles in Europe and America, the pure friendship between actresses is even rarer. In particular, dumei will also be a good girlfriends, this pair of sister flowers are not only beautiful, high popularity, good feelings.


    "Honey, let me introduce you to my boyfriend, Arthur Boleyn..." Tyler, with a happy face and a sweet arm around Arthur, introduced to his good friend.


    "Hello, Miss Gomez. Nice to meet you." Arthur, with an elegant charming smile on his face, reached for Selena''s little hand and said softly."Hello, Mr. Boleyn. Welcome to Hollywood. Hehe, do I need to address you, count?" Serena looked at the tall Arthur, the British handsome boy, listening to the charming British accent, some naughty joked.


    Arthur shook his head and chuckled. "Oh, no need. Just call me Arthur."


    The beauty of maxina''s face is so charming that she can''t help but feel the beauty of her youth.


    Serena also became famous at a young age. At a young age, she entered Disney and became a young actress. Later, Selena Gomez showed her strong singing talent and became a singer. She is definitely a versatile female star.


    Arthur looked at the ring finger of Serena''s left hand curiously. It was really wearing a ring, which was the famous chastity ring. Although he had heard of it in his previous life, Taylor had told him before that it was when she was 13 years old, Serena began to wear it, and hinted to the outside world that she wanted to keep her body as jade. Because of her Christian faith, Selena once declared that she would stick to her marriage...


    Tyler took Arthur''s arm and walked into the mansion with her sweet and happy face. When the three appeared in the hall, they were immediately drowned by cheers and giggles, and all the beautiful women gathered around.


    In the face of so many beautiful women''s curious eyes, Arthur always kept an elegant and calm smile. It has to be said that his British earls and nobles must be kept in good condition. Although that may seem a bit of a disguise, only in this way can he relax for a while and play happily together, which will have a kind of contrast attraction.


    Next, Taylor, who was almost smiling, began to introduce her friends to her boyfriend, especially her friends, such as "modern family" stars Sara Helan and Haley Steinfeld.


    To Arthur''s surprise, there were two other Hollywood stars he recognized at a glance, Emma stone and Nina dubov.


    It turns out that Emma stone, like Gomez, is one of Swift''s oldest BFFs. The two met as early as the Hollywood Youth Award in Hollywood Life magazine in 2008, and since then they have had a lot of contact in email and correspondence.


    After a round of introduction, Arthur sadly found a problem that made him sweat. There were more than a dozen people in the audience, and he was the only man!


    And this discovery was soon realized by the women, chirping out all kinds of silver bell like laughter, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Arthur, so that Arthur was a little sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "How many girlfriends have you dated


    "Have you ever been with Americans before?"


    "Will you move to America for Tyler''s sake?"


    "How old was your first love?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Under the sudden series of girlfriends'' life-threatening questions, looking at Taylor, who was pulled away by all the girls, Arthur suddenly realized that what he was attending was not a party at all, but a group of girlfriends who tortured him. When he had a sharp topic, he was "making trouble" by his girlfriends. Arthur could not resist the cold sweat.


    The later the key is, the more powerful some questions are asked, which makes Arthur feel the boldness of American big girl for the first time. From the primary to the intermediate to the advanced, the "sending proposition" at the level of ashes and textbooks makes him keep vigilance and keen sense of smell all the time. He pretends to be stupid and completely confused. He will reply foolishly from time to time and make all the girls laugh. Only in this terrible atmosphere can he stand out.


    "I''m sorry, honey, I can''t help it either. It''s all because they forced me


    Finally, under the playful eyes of a group of beauties and laughter, Arthur pulled his mouth and put up a glass of red wine with a smile. After drinking a few sips, a smile narrowed his eyes, as if he had done some mischievous. However, Taylor, with a look of guilt on his face, sat down beside Arthur, took his arm and swung the pot in a soft voice.


    "Hoo --"


    "ha ha..." Arthur''s face wryly smile exhaled a turbid breath, looking at the smile squinting beautiful eyes like crescent like Taylor, first ha ha ha, then lowered his voice, some gnashing teeth said: "see how I go back to deal with you!"


    Taylor, who had fully learned all Arthur''s tricks, was blushing and Mei''s eyes were as white as silk. Arthur''s voice trembled and said, "I''m really forced. They have to meet you, the Earl of England..."


    "OK, now what''s the use of saying these things? My God, they are really a group of demons. How dare they ask any questions? They are really too bold and unconstrained. Are American women like this?" Arthur pretended to be a face I believe you only make complaints about, and then I have some helpless Tucao road.


    "In fact, I know, they are jealous that I found you such a good boyfriend, so they are so hard on you, sorry, honey." Taylor''s face was red and Yan, her eyes were shining with bright light, and her mouth was slightly up, looking proud and sweet.


    Well, the so-called girlfriends sometimes compete with each other secretly in their hearts, and sometimes compare with whom they are more attractive. They are all adults, especially in the entertainment industry. Even the best girlfriends will compare with each other in private, but after the comparison, they are still talking and laughing.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on passing our great torture." At this time, the silly face with champagne, smiling face, sat down on the sofa near Taylor, looked at Arthur frankly and said, "Taylor is my best and most important friend. I am really worried that she will meet a scum man and be hurt. Therefore, I proposed that you should be tortured. I hope it will not scare you."


    Arthur looked at Tyler''s face, comforted and moved, holding Simone''s small hand, looking at Selena''s lovely, lack of sense of line, pure and typical baby face, his heart couldn''t help but laugh. As for your silly face of love and passing family, you still want to shut down the love Madman''s mold. Isn''t it funny?


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I have no ghost in my heart. I face it honestly. No matter what torture, it''s not a problem." "I just didn''t expect that you would be so bold and unrestrained, and I was embarrassed to answer some questions," Arthur said with a smile and a smile


    "Cluck..."


    "Ha ha, hate --"


    silly face Na chuckled and trembled with laughter, while Tyler was a little red, and she gave Arthur a little angry. When some of their private Mi questions were asked, Tyler was also very embarrassed. However, the thought of Arthur''s candid reply made her feel ashamed to throw a stone at her feet.


    "I heard from Taylor that you came to the United States to promote a mobile app you developed?" After laughing, silly face Na looks curiously at Arthur and asks.


    "Yes, it''s a social app that can share the pictures you capture with each other in a fast, wonderful and interesting way. I think you girls will like it very much." Arthur smiles and looks at Taylor with a happy smile, then looks at silly face Na and introduces.


    "Is it? I''m looking forward to it. Can I download it now? " Silly face Na Mei Mou twinkles, sweet smile asks a way.


    Arthur raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. As he took out his mobile phone, he said, "it should be available to download. It will be available at midnight London time. I''ll have a look at it..."


    Arthur quickly opened Apple''s app store, searched, found the photowall app, and then looked up and said with a smile: "it can be downloaded. Soon, after I download it, we can take a picture together and send it to the platform."


    "Oh? How to operate it? " Silly face Na curiously got up to sit on the other side of Arthur, and Taylor together curiously looked at Arthur''s crazy mobile phone.Download, install, run.


    Arthur held up his cell phone, then looked left and right. The two beauties laughed and said, "OK, let''s take a picture..."


    "Wait!"


    Tyler quickly stopped, and then asked silly face, "honey, see if there''s a problem?"


    "No problem, perfect!" With that silly face, Na raised her hair and sat down beside Taylor. The three of them got together. Arthur held up his mobile phone and snapped a picture.


    "How are you doing?"


    Tyler and silly face all care to get to the phone and check it. Arthur said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with it a little bit. You''ll certainly like it. These are the biggest features of my software, filters. You can choose and modify photos according to your own preferences. You can see..."


    Arthur smiles and patiently demonstrates and explains to the two beauties. In the exclamation and exclamation of Tyler and smiley, Arthur immediately attracts the ideas of her beauties, and soon brings them together.


    "Well, I''ll post this one first. Maybe it''ll be the first photo to share Arthur in a group of beautiful women''s chirping sound, quick click send, in his account platform released the first photo.


    But Taylor and silly face Na have basically learned, immediately can''t wait to take out the mobile phone to download, let her beauties follow the trend to download, the next time, is Arthur one by one to guide them to apply for accounts, introduce functions.


    "Click --"


    "Wow, there are so many filters to choose from. It''s great..."


    "It''s really good. You can fix it directly..."


    "My God, do I have this thin picture?"


    "OMG, I love this software!"


    When these beauties mastered the usage of the photo wall app, they began to take pictures, revise pictures and upload them. Arthur looked at the scene and was almost happy. I believe that with the promotion and promotion of this new generation of Hollywood actresses, the celebrity effect of his photo wall app will soon become popular among the younger generation of Hollywood.


    The stars of the younger generation are undoubtedly the fashion vane loved and pursued by American teenagers. Arthur has seen the picture of photo wall app becoming popular overnight.


    "Honey, let''s take a picture --"


    at this time, Tyler happily hugged Arthur''s bear waist and put his face close to Arthur''s cheek. After taking a close picture, he threw Arthur aside and began to repair the picture.


    In this regard, Arthur is also helpless to laugh, took out his mobile phone to see his just released photos, just so a moment, actually has more than 50 like, more than a dozen messages.


    Almost an hour later, Arthur received a call from Edward in London. Listening to Edward''s happy laughter on his mobile phone, Arthur knew that the data must be very good, but what Arthur didn''t expect was that the data was more than good, it was just a surprise.


    "100000! Ha ha, boss, we succeeded, with 100000 downloads per hour. My God, it''s incredible. Moreover, our platform traffic has reached 300000. God, it''s crazy! "


    hearing Edward''s excited shouts, Arthur was also incredibly surprised and asked eagerly," are you sure? "


    "Oh, sure, too sure. My God, boss, your girlfriend Taylor Swift, and that Serena Gomez have 120 thousand hits, and they''re still rising."


    Arthur looked back into the living room. Tyler and silly face were taking pictures of each other. The corners of his mouth went up and he said, "ha ha, that''s the celebrity effect. Edward, we made it!"


    "Yes, boss, we made it!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Meanwhile, in a lonely house in San Francisco not far away, Kevin strom, founder of INS, is sitting at his desk, tapping on the keyboard, focusing on coding.


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly opened. Kevin looked back at the door suspiciously and saw his partner, Krieg krigel, standing at the door with a gloomy and anxious face. His voice was unbelievable and said, "Kevin, we are in big trouble."


    "Big trouble?" Kevin frowned as he looked at Craig, who had lost all his space, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Creative crash! Our instagram app is finished. The other party is not only similar to our creativity, but also has just been put on the shelves. The download volume in one hour has exceeded 100000, and we are finished! "


    "What? No way Hearing this, Kevin, who was still a little calm, turned pale and glared at his partner. His voice trembled and exclaimed.


    "I hope not. But look at the fact Craig gave Kevin his cell phone with a sad smile on his face, and then sat down on the sofa.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Creative crash..."


    Kevin strom, the founder of INS, sat in his chair and looked at the functions and effects displayed by the photo wall app on his mobile phone. His face was extremely ugly and he murmured in an extremely bitter tone.


    Plagiarism? Reference? Creative crash? The critical point of the three is not clear.


    Plagiarism, reference, and car crash incidents are endless. Especially in the design industry, the boundary of plagiarism is very subtle. In addition to the plagiarism of "knowing the law and violating the law, knowingly committing crimes", there are also some "suspected" plagiarism works, which can really be "fair and reasonable for the public and the mother-in-law". Even the design manuscripts and design concepts may be well said, That''s the most wordless creative crash.


    In fact, in the strict sense, the so-called originality is almost absent, because every day I get in touch with all kinds of information and see all kinds of things, sometimes I don''t care, but it already exists in the subconscious. One day, it may suddenly pop up and become my inspiration. Therefore, there is no way to entangle design and creativity, which is not original, because everyone is just creating on the basis of reference.


    And creative crash is undoubtedly the most embarrassing, more people spit blood is that the other party''s products have been launched on the market, now it''s too late to say anything.


    The problem is that this kind of IT product creativity is not art. If the creativity of design crashes, it can tell the other party what to plagiarize. There is no concept of plagiarism in the IT industry, because there was no so-called patent or copyright before, naturally there is no concept of plagiarism. What''s more, the two founders of ins are helpless and depressed.


    This photo wall app in the UK has been on the market for the first time, which has become an established fact. If their insapp continues to be successfully written and launched into the market, they will become plagiarists. They have to explain the embarrassment of creative car crash, and they may even be labeled as plagiarism and fail completely.


    "Krieg, I have no idea what to do Kevin looked at his partner Krieg with a wry smile and said, "maybe we should cry for a few minutes. To be honest, I really can''t believe that the other party''s app is exactly the same as ours. In my opinion, it''s impossible!


    Because only the two of us know about this idea. However, in front of us, what I feel now is really indescribable, not anger, but at a loss. Maybe all this is really just a stupid accident! "


    "I understand your feelings. I''m at a loss now Krieg, with a wry smile on his face, reached out and rubbed his cheek. He leaned back on the sofa, looked at some dazzling lights on the ceiling, and murmured in a low voice, "thanks, this is a terrible day!"


    There was silence in the room. After a long time, Kevin strom looked at his completely decadent collaborator who was still in the sofa. He shook his head and wryly grinned. He raised his mobile phone and checked the download volume of the photo wall app on Apple''s app store, 1389111.


    To tell you the truth, Kevin didn''t know what to say when he saw the number of downloads. Although his most ins creativity was full of expectations, he never dared to ask his app to download so much without publicity. What is the origin of the other party?


    "Krieg, do you know the details of the app development team?"


    After hearing Kevin''s question, Krieg frowned slightly, looked at Kevin and said, "I don''t know, but it''s on the app. Do you want to... "


    " well, I want to talk to them


    "What are you talking about? Is it necessary? " Krieg frowned at the serious Kevin, but said: "we are in San Francisco, and the other side is a British company. There is no intersection between us. There is no plagiarism or reference between us. The only explanation is the embarrassing creative car collision. The other party has already started and made great achievements. They have succeeded, but we have failed And then.


    Do you think the other party will care about our words? Perhaps, the other party will think that we are trying to blackmail, just insult ourselves! "


    "You are wrong, Krieg. There are no two identical leaves in the world, nor two identical inspirations. There are some differences in the end. I think the other party may not want to hear our ideas! " Kevin looked serious and dignified, looking at Krieg, who had completely lost his motivation and self-confidence, and said quietly.


    "You mean... Talk to each other about cooperation? " Hearing Kevin''s words, Krieg suddenly came to the spirit, looked at the partner with bright eyes and said.


    "Cooperation?" Kevin shook his head with a wry smile, threw his mobile phone to Krieg and said, "why should we cooperate with each other and look at the download volume? Are you confident that we can do better than them?


    For us now, the most important thing is stop loss. We spent nearly a year, Jing''s strength and financial resources, as well as the seed round financing of US $500000 when the company was founded. If we don''t think of any way, it will be completely wasted.


    The best way is to join the other party''s company. I believe that some of our ideas are more attractive to them. Moreover, the other party must be very willing to accept us, so as to eliminate a potential competitor, if the boss of the other party is an ambitious smart man. ""Well, that''s all. Should we inform our investors?"


    "Well, it''s really time to tell the other party. Although it''s very unfortunate, it''s also a matter of no means. After all, no one wants to


    The next morning, Arthur in his sleep instinctively scratched the tip of his nose, but still did not relieve the itching, can only continue to scratch, after three times, he slowly opened his drowsy eyes, eyes is a beautiful face, is pursed mouth bad smile, with his hands to drag his long golden hair in the tip of his nose Taylor Swift.


    With a smile on his face, Arthur put his arms around Tyler and gently talked to her, "good morning, dear."


    "Cluck, it''s almost noon now. Good morning." Taylor''s ruddy face showed a lovely expression of coyness and said with a smile.


    "It''s so late..." Arthur looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was already more than 11 o''clock. He frowned and asked, "where is my mobile phone? Is there a call coming in?"


    "You forget that when you come back in the morning, you turn off your cell phone..." Taylor a pair of fox eyes charming white Arthur, pretty face slightly red remind way.


    "Gee --"


    because the photo wall app has played a powerful celebrity effect with the help of Taylor, the new generation of Hollywood. After the party, everyone had more fun and drank a little more. Tyler and he didn''t care about the chase of paparazzi, so they went back to the villa. Naturally, the happy Arthur would not let him fall into the trap of girlfriends'' torture easily Taylor.


    Afraid of disturbing, he turned off his mobile phone. After receiving Taylor''s mobile phone, Arthur said thank you and quickly turned it on. In the gap, Arthur said with a smile, "don''t you go to the studio today?"


    "No, it''s surrounded by paparazzi." Tyler, nestled in Arthur''s arms, said helplessly.


    "Are all the paparazzi out there?" Arthur asked with a slight frown.


    "Well, since we came back in the early morning, there are more and more paparazzi." Tyler looked at Arthur with some shame and said, "my dad called and said he wanted to invite you home."


    "Ah?"


    Arthur couldn''t help but exclaimed. Looking at Taylor with a sweet smile, he said with an embarrassed smile: "this, it''s up to the parents, isn''t it..."


    "Hum!" Looking at Arthur''s puzzled appearance, Taylor snorted, a pair of fox eyes staring at Arthur, and said angrily: "in Milan, you cheated me... I don''t see you say it''s developing too fast! "


    "Cough..." Arthur looked at some angry Taylor, coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment, just wanted to coax a few words, but the mobile phone that has been turned on constantly rings the prompt tone, more than 20 missed calls and more than a dozen SMS prompts.


    Arthur had to say to Taylor, "don''t be angry. We''ll talk about it later. I''ll take care of the work first."


    Taylor White Arthur one eye, also did not continue to act coquettishly, but blinked a pair of big eyes, looking at Arthur who started to call back, serious and handsome side face, full of sweet eyes.


    As Arthur listened to the call from his mobile phone, he took a look at Tyler. Seeing her sweet and happy look, he felt helpless. The mould of changing her boyfriend, such as changing clothes, is now a pure Qing girl who is deeply in love and puts all her feelings on him. She is really under pressure!


    "Hello, I''m Arthur Boleyn..." After the call was put through, Arthur took back his thoughts and said it directly. Then he listened to Edward''s happy and excited report in London. Arthur''s smile became more and more bright, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    "Ha ha, 200000 registered users. It''s really a big surprise. It''s really beyond all our expectations... Today, I''ll let the PR company start the promotion plan. It''s better to break through one million registered users in a week. "


    Arthur narrowed his eyes with a smile. To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect that the results would be so good. However, it was also within his expectation. After all, the power of celebrity effect has not been fully stimulated. As long as it is promoted, he believes that the photo wall app will usher in a real explosion period.


    "What? Do you mean there''s a studio in San Francisco that collides with our app creativity? They want to meet and talk to me? "


    Hearing Edward''s report, Arthur''s face changed slightly. He frowned and asked. He knew his own business and what his creativity was. What he didn''t think of was that he immediately came to see him.


    "What do they mean? Is it questioning our creative plagiarism? Ha ha, if so, there is no need to meet them. We are the first batch. Where are their products? Who imitates anyone has the final say. It won''t be blackmail or hype?


    Even if we are not afraid of competition, jokes, who laughs the last, who can laugh the best, in the final analysis, we have to rely on strength to speak. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Cough, boss, I heard what the other side meant. I wanted to join us..."


    "What? Join us? "


    The disdain on Arthur''s face turned into consternation. He sat up abruptly and asked again, somewhat uncertain.


    "Yes, boss, because our app has been successfully launched, we have almost 80% overlap in terms of creativity and function.


    But their development team has only two people, so the development progress has been very slow, but their ideas have been early, and they have also received a $500000 seed round financing in Silicon Valley... "


    hearing Edward''s story, Arthur''s mouth slightly rose, with a trace of pride and disdain sneer and said:" they can say whatever they want, but unfortunately, we are the starting line, 80% overlap? Hehe


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Edward on the other end of the phone heard the sarcasm of the boss. To tell the truth, he also questioned the contents of the phone call from the United States. This is a coincidence. The probability of such embarrassing things as creative car crash is too high.


    However, after hearing the other party''s explanation and introduction, Edward also had to believe that the other party was not deceiving himself, but that there was a creative crash. As the first party of the software, Edward naturally would not say anything more, and it could only be regarded as the other party''s misfortune.


    Especially when he heard that the other party''s development team had only two founders, Edward didn''t care. After all, their photo wall app not only easily crushed each other in terms of human and financial resources, but also their boss who didn''t need money to promote it. Edward was confident that even if the other party''s software came into the market, he could easily crush the opponent Slag.


    "Boss, you mean, ignore them?"


    "Well... Come on, see you. Listen to what they say. If it''s really useful, I don''t mind packing them with one or two million words. As the Chinese saying goes, there must be a teacher for three people. Maybe it can really make our photo wall app more excellent. "


    He knows his own business. Although Arthur can install thirteen in front of all people, he also knows that the idea of his photo wall app is based on the hearsay of ins and some simple versions of beautiful pictures. If you can include two soul founders of INS, it will definitely be a good thing for the photo wall.


    Moreover, if INS is really incorporated into his own photo wall, the future upgraded version of photo wall will be settled. Arthur knows his own it knowledge level, but some are just funds and memories of previous lives, as well as foolishness and boldness.


    To tell you the truth, whether it''s the purchase of power plants, the listing of power plants, or the plans to acquire other energy enterprises, Arthur sometimes thinks that he has not played the game until now, and he has succeeded. I really want to thank God.


    I really want to thank my former colleagues for their business writing inspiration. When I have money, the first thing I need to do is to set up a consultant group or think tank, so that real professionals and smart people can help them to check and make money!


    Thank you Andy Smith, you can learn from his template to grow up indecently...


    Thinking of the Teddy goddess spectrum, Arthur hung up the phone, turned his face to see Taylor Swift beside him. The flame in his heart began to rise. Tut, what a sense of damned substitution, he enjoyed the real value of the country queen.


    Good time, of course, can''t be wasted!


    Around one o''clock in the afternoon, Arthur and Taylor Swift, who is very beautiful and ruddy, left the bedroom and went downstairs for lunch. I have to say that Taylor is more and more fresh and feminine. Although she sometimes shows a lively side, she has a mature and charming temperament.


    After a sweet and boring lunch, Arthur and Taylor changed their swimsuits and hid in the reclining chair beside the pool in the courtyard behind the mansion, enjoying the warm sunshine of California. You know, the gate of Arthur''s mansion has been surrounded by dozens of paparazzi, and even the trees on the road are occupied by paparazzi.


    Just as the red Taylor Swift''s love affair is naturally the focus of Los Angeles paparazzi''s pursuit. What''s more, Arthur''s identity is still an earl of England, which adds more news value. If you can take intimate photos of the couple, you can definitely buy a good price. How can these paparazzi not be excited.


    Naturally, Arthur will not miss the opportunity of this kind of hype, and let these paparazzi return empty handed. He just wants to continuously increase the exposure and make him famous in the United States. Therefore, he will, intentionally or unintentionally, let these paparazzi take two pictures of him and Taylor playing together, so that they can occupy part of the page of the newspaper media.


    Of course, these are all "accidentally" photographed...


    "Boss, Mr. Kevin strom and Mr. Krieg krigel are here."


    Arthur, who was standing in front of the mirror and allowed Taylor to help himself with his clothes, nodded slightly and said, "I''ll go down right away."


    Then he smiles with Taylor Qin and says softly, "OK, I''ll see the guests first.""Well. I have to prepare for it. It''s been three days since I went to the studio. My agent and boss are going crazy. It''s just that I will take the paparazzi out there With her blonde hair, a tight striped shirt and jeans hot pants, Taylor, with flaming red lips, is full of sweet smile in her eyes, and her pretty face is ruddy. She says softly when she looks at Arthur.


    "Well, I know, they must have hated me, no way, who makes you so charming, let me infatuate." Arthur put his arm around Tyler''s slender waist and coaxed her sweetly.


    "Cluck, you know how to deceive people. OK, go and see the guests. Don''t make them wait too long." Tyler smiles, Qin gives Arthur a smile, picks up her eyebrows and says.


    "Well." Arthur is no longer tired of crooked, after all, three consecutive days down, before the accumulation of Acacia has been fully expressed, excitement and excitement also slowly cooled down.


    Step out of the bedroom, down the stairs, to the main door of the mansion, saw a car in front of the garden fountain just stopped, and then came down from the car, two handsome men of symmetrical size, clean and tidy, one with black frame glasses and one with a very delicate beard.


    Arthur walked down the steps with a smile on his face. The two men who came forward quickly reached out their hands and introduced themselves: "good morning, two of you. I''m Arthur Boleyn. I''m glad to meet you."


    "Good morning, Mr. Boleyn. I''m Kevin strom." The handsome bearded man introduced himself.


    "Hello, Mr. Boleyn. This is Krieg krigel." The glasses man, smiling and passionately holding Arthur''s hand, introduced himself.


    "Welcome to the two of you. Let''s go in and say," said Arthur with a smile. The gentleman graciously invited him. Kevin and Krieg had learned about Arthur''s information before they came here. Naturally, they knew the identity of count Arthur. Although they said that they didn''t care about the nobility, they really met, and they still attached great importance to it, of course, more Or worried about falling in front of the British nobility, naturally will also put on a gentleman''s etiquette.


    Finally, Arthur smiles and nods, takes the lead in the mansion, Kevin and Krieg look at each other, then follow into the living room.


    In the living room, Arthur with a smile, holding a coffee cup, looking at Kevin and Craig, sitting on the sofa opposite, sipping coffee, his heart was filled with emotion.


    With the emergence of various kinds of social software, many enterprises have gained unexpected benefits. Instagram is one of the representatives of small investment and large income. As a company that only raised hundreds of thousands of US dollars at the beginning of its establishment, it was acquired by Facebook and its market value exceeded 10 billion yuan. Undoubtedly, it is another entrepreneurial miracle of Silicon Valley.


    Moreover, in the past life, when most of the same period''s social software had entered a weak period, instagram could continue to be active and move towards greater success. Who would have thought that instagram could mobilize hundreds of millions of netizens around the world to add value to it from its two person team to its later 20 member team.


    Undoubtedly, it is a successful example of operation in terms of personnel structure, business model and technical support. To be honest, it has many reference significance for the development of Arthur''s photo wall studio.


    Arthur must also admit that instagram is perfect both in the design of software ontology and in the design of "community" concept. Arthur also really values the value of these two people. It is precisely because of the improvement of INS design by these two people in the early stage that they can realize the scale of operation with only a dozen people and save manpower in software maintenance, which is very beneficial to the development of enterprises ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "I''ve heard the report from my London staff. I can only say that it''s embarrassing and helpless. No one expected that there would be a creative crash


    Arthur put down his coffee cup, his expression was a little cool, with a trace of helplessness in his voice, looking at the two founders of INS, Kevin and Krieg, said.


    "However, I heard that there are only some functions overlapping and there are differences between them. This is also a kind of misfortune. My subordinates told me that you want to communicate with me. To be honest, I am also looking forward to it. After all, we can be separated from thousands of rivers and mountains, but can produce the same inspiration and creativity. It is really a magic thing."


    After hearing Arthur''s words, Kevin and Krieg looked at each other, and then shook his head with a wry smile. Kevin said with a wry smile: "this is indeed a very embarrassing thing. Mr. Bolin, the reason why we hope to meet and communicate with you has no other meaning. Anyway, your photo wall app is a mature product and has been launched, while our instagram still has In development.


    To tell you the truth, even if we have completed the development of ins and successfully launched it to the market, I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive. After all, users of the two apps with similar functions will choose the one they are familiar with and have a large number of archives. In the IT industry, it industry is the first to occupy the natural advantage. "


    For what Kevin said, both Arthur and Krieg on the side deeply agreed. To tell the truth, Arthur did not worry at all that the two people in front of him would go back and continue to hold back their big moves. He developed ins and put it on the market to compete with his photo wall app.


    You know, in the past life, there was not no software copying INS, however, none of them achieved great success. The main factor is the lack of new ideas, resulting in the audience''s aesthetic fatigue and the loss of opportunity to launch.


    In the case that most users are used to the UI of an app, the copying mode of the software can''t attract their attention. When ins comes into the market, with the promotion of Arthur''s money, I believe that the photo wall app must have a fixed number of users with a large base, and a considerable community has been established. Therefore, it is better to choose the original version than to choose these later imitative software.


    Moreover, in today''s commercial era, homogenization competition is becoming more and more intense, so that the product''s best can stand out, otherwise, they will be marginalized and submerged in the smoke of price war. Therefore, Arthur has strong confidence that he can crush INS into slag. When the time comes, he will use the navy to make them a plagiarized hat, which will be enough for them to drink.


    What''s more, Arthur''s self-confidence also comes from adding the most deadly "bring happiness" to people. And the joy obviously comes from spending time with a smartphone. The photo wall allows users to constantly pull down to refresh their photos, and can quickly enjoy the visual feast at any time.


    No doubt, a super killer can not stop for a long time. Over time, you will know that it conveys a kind of compulsive experience: lead you to scroll the page, scroll again and again, browse the photos and videos of friends, pay attention to the celebrities you like, look at the shoes mentioned in the advertisement...


    "So... Two, what would you like to talk to me about? " Arthur''s mouth rose slightly and inquired in a curious tone.


    Kevin and Krieg looked at each other. Krieg nodded slightly. Kevin''s eyes became firm. He looked at Arthur in the opposite direction. He pondered and said, "since we know that even if we continue to develop INS, it is difficult to compete with your company''s app, so we hope to join your company!"


    "Join?" Arthur was slightly stunned. He could not help but feel a little excited, but kept calm and calm on his face. If he could make up these two people, he could really rest at ease.


    "Yes, at present, only Krieg and I are working in INS studio. The development of INS software has always been carried out by both of us. I believe that our joining will make the photo wall app more perfect. I have seen all the filter functions on the photo wall app. I have to say that the function effect of our INS is more comprehensive than that of the photo wall..."


    The count of Kevin talked about himself in front of the wall, because they had already thought about how to persuade them to talk about themselves before they beat Kerry wall. The key was that they had not thought about the way to accept the photos Only one of them can get half a million dollars of financing.


    The strength gap between the two sides is so big that there is no hope of winning at all. Therefore, joining the other side and integrating their INS into the photo wall is undoubtedly another kind of success for them.


    Hearing Kevin''s narration and introduction, Arthur''s smile on his face became more and more serious. I have to say that he is a plagiarist who only knows one but not the other. After talking with the original creator, he knows that his level is really not good.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ If I''m right, do you want to promote it through celebrity effect? Although the celebrity effect is really powerful, Kevin and I believe that the user base we want to attract should be very careful, "Krieg said after Kevin finished."Because it''s like a neighborhood. Users need to feel an atmosphere from it and then decide whether they want to stay or not. At first, Kevin and I thought that it would be better to gather a group of designers and photographers, either invited or spontaneous. Getting people who post high-quality photos together on the platform is a critical initial condition, because it allows others to realize what they can do on our platform. "


    Arthur was slightly stunned, then shook his head and chuckled. Looking at the two great talents opposite him, he was more and more happy. He said, "come on, what do I need to pay to bring them under my command?"


    "A million dollars!" After Kevin and Krieg looked at each other, Kevin said his requirements directly and explained eagerly: "when we set up the studio before, we got 500000 seed round financing, and we need to return this part of financing to investors..."


    "Ha ha, according to what you said, I will give you 500000 dollars each. After all, you have developed for such a long time. I believe that we will be able to make some docking and complementation with the photo wall, which is an additional compensation I will give you!" Arthur''s eyes twinkled, and he said happily.


    Kevin and Krieg looked at each other''s eyes and saw a trace of helplessness and relief. Then they looked at the young count gratefully and said, "thank you, Lord Boleyn."


    "Hehe, we are our own people. Don''t be so polite." Arthur is really very happy, his fake Li Kui not only was not cut to death by the real Li Kui, on the contrary, the tiger''s body was shocked, let the other party accept his head and worship himself as the eldest brother, which he meow to reason with!


    Once the relationship is established, the three get along more easily and casually. Arthur also jokingly tells the story of his original creative photo wall, which once again makes Kevin and Krieg lament.


    "By the way, Kevin, what do you think of the future social media?" Arthur''s eyes twinkled and a shrewd flicker crossed him.


    After hearing the future boss''s inquiry, Kevin frowned and pondered for a while before he opened his mouth and said: "for the future development trend, I think it depends on which platform is dominant in the future."


    "What do you say?" As soon as Arthur''s eyes brightened, he really attached great importance to Kevin''s view of a top-notch talent, just to verify it with his memory of the future.


    "If the platform moves towards augmented reality or virtual reality, the question here is, who is the most suitable social media in this field? Alternatively, we can assume that the future platform will return to textual form. Who is the best at this?


    If there is one thing we have learned so far, it is that every media has a relevant window. I can tell you that what I''m talking about with Krieg is the future of interaction.


    Users can attach questions or vote on images. If we move in the direction of interaction, who has the most advantage to take the lead?


    So, I think that we just have to be ourselves, to be the best we can be, to keep up with the times and to keep relevant. Of course, I can''t guarantee what will happen in the next five years, because I think the best mode is always to adapt at any time. "


    "I think so." "Visual effects are still at our core," Krieg said, frowning slightly. We should limit the length of the comment text shown below the picture, and prohibit linking to other websites or publishing news articles. In this way, advertisers will be very satisfied.


    According to the data I collected before, advertisers prefer sunny image group, which can create a flexible and pleasant environment, which is conducive to brand positioning. In this way, glossy product photos can appear on users'' mobile phones with photos of things they love, places and relatives and friends posted by users.


    This friendly visual effect, coupled with the unparalleled precision positioning of the big data team, may bring us the most powerful advertising delivery system of our time. "


    Hearing about the precise positioning of the big data team, Arthur can''t help frowning. To be honest, what he heard most about big data in his previous life is how big data works. It seems that he really needs to start building a big data center now.


    "The most serious long-term threat to us may be that as a new generation of users moves to newer platforms, it may one day become less cool. Therefore, novelty and fashion are the fatal and primary problems we need to pay attention to all the time Kevin, with a dignified face, suggested to Arthur very seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Internet bullying, malicious comments at the bottom of the photo. Do you have any good solutions? "


    After listening to the words of the two ins founders, Arthur really felt that he had benefited a lot. With his cunning eyes flashing, he continued to ask one of the most difficult questions that troubled the social media, bullying.


    He believed that the two men had absolutely thought about this problem when they decided to develop ins. Even in previous lives, this problem was one of the most headache problems for all social media. What solutions did he hope from these two big Bulls.


    "Use machine learning systems to filter malicious comments below photos." Kevin did not hesitate to smile and said, "to be honest, maybe because of our growing experience, Krieg and I started to study the problem of bullying very early. I hope that in 30 or 40 years, when people look back on the past, they will say, oh, INS guys have created an idea to keep the internet safe and friendly.


    However, it is not easy to clean up the comment area. It is impossible to do it by manpower. So the best way that Krieg and I think of is to build a special machine learning system, which does not need to be as profound and comprehensive as artificial intelligence. The definition of this direction is, problems and objectives.


    We have calculated that as long as the data is enough, this kind of machine learning system is not difficult to construct, and once the construction is successful, it can play a very far-reaching role and effect. "


    Machine learning, artificial intelligence... Well, it''s undoubtedly a big project to burn money. It seems that after the development of the photo wall, it has to be thrown out for financing and burning money.


    Arthur knows a little about these tall projects. Because of this, he knows how much money it costs.


    "Mr. bollin, in fact, compared with cleaning up the comment area, the more harmful and more difficult problems that beset the photo wall or INS, a social platform, may be closely related to the success of this app. It''s nice to see beautiful pictures that people enjoy, but it can also cause uncomfortable pain. "


    Krieg and Kevin looked at each other secretly, then suddenly said, which made Arthur a little stunned. Some unknown frowns asked: "pain? Why do you say that? "


    Krieg looked at the young count seriously and seriously and said: "if the photo wall app is popular all over the world, the first thing that millions of teenagers wake up in the morning is to see that their friends are happy without them. This is a new life experience.


    The primacy of photos in photo walls or software representations like ins encourages people to compare visual form, not essence, whether it''s their friends or not, whether they''re honest or vulnerable. It affects people''s self-worth.


    For example, users who are jealous when browsing the photo wall message stream


    "Well?" Arthur slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Krieg. The other party was looking at him with expectant and examining eyes, while Kevin on the other side also looked at him in the same way. Arthur could not help but realize that this problem was undoubtedly the problem for the two of them to test his boss.


    After all, if there is a serious difference in concept with the boss, it is difficult to accept talents like Kevin and Krieg who combine technology and humanities.


    With this in mind, Arthur couldn''t help but smile, and after pondering for a while, he said, "I''m not sure whether our photo wall is a guide to what people should cherish in their lives.


    But as a friend of these users, when I started to have this idea, I hope the most important thing is that they can realize what is really important in life and put them first.


    I''ve always felt that people often ignore how wonderful their lives are, no matter what their situation. I think what I''ve learned over the years is to take the time to value what you have.


    As for envy and jealousy of other people''s success and life... Well, I don''t think people usually associate success with appearance, it''s about family, with time alone, with curiosity, which is not captured in the content of the photo wall. "


    Upon hearing Arthur''s reply, Kevin and Krieg looked at each other and saw recognition in each other''s eyes. They were very satisfied with the honesty and ideas of the young earl.


    "Of course, in my opinion, in the future, very few people can give up the photo wall app platform permanently. Their practice may be more like a vacation, back to the boring temporary leave, but in the end they will come back here!


    Because the friends on the photo wall are doing everything, and if they give up, they will feel neglected. "


    Looking at Arthur''s confident smile, Kevin and Krieg both brightened their eyes after hearing this. They praised Arthur''s confidence in the future of their products.


    "Mr. bollin, if it''s convenient for you, I''d like to invite you to visit our studio in San Francisco and meet with our seed round investors for a chat. I wonder if you


    After Kevin and Krieg look at each other, Kevin smiles and sincerely invites him. Although he has decided to be included before, it is only verbal. Now, Kevin and Krieg hope to let Arthur see their achievements and let Arthur realize their value. All this needs Arthur to go to their studio to see and feel them Only by receiving can it be reflected, not by one mouth.Facing their invitation, Arthur looked at his wristwatch, pondered a little, got up from the sofa, and said with a smile to the two people who got up: "well, let''s go now. I''m looking forward to visiting their studio!"


    Kevin and Krieg were stunned, and then they both smile. They didn''t expect that the British aristocrat in the opposite side was so resolute and vigorous that they all said that the British were stereotyped and procrastinated?


    Just then, blonde, wearing a tight striped shirt and jeans hot pants, Taylor, with flaming red lips, stepped down from the stairs, walked up to Arthur with a sweet smile, took his arm, and said softly, "honey, it''s over?"


    "Well, let me introduce you to Arthur smiles happily and introduces Kevin and Krieg to Taylor. For Taylor Swift, Kevin and Krieg even if they don''t care about entertainment, they know each other. After all, Taylor is in the red now.


    "Honey, I''m sorry, I''m going to San Francisco to see their studio, so Arthur took Tyler''s slender waist apologetically and said softly.


    "It''s important to work, and I can just concentrate on recording albums." Taylor naturally knows how busy an entrepreneur with many enterprises like Arthur is. She has been very satisfied to accompany her for so many days. In addition, she has a little food to support these days. She needs a good digestion and rest.


    "Thank you for your understanding, dear." Arthur smiles, Qin for a moment, and Tyler walks out of the mansion together.


    "Click, click"


    there was a machine gun shutter sound in the distance. Arthur took a look at the paparazzi shouting at the door. First he sent Tyler to the car, and then he got into another car. The bodyguards left three people to open the door to clean up the paparazzi in the way.


    A line of four cars slowly and smoothly drove out of Arthur''s mansion, in the chase of the pawning paparazzi, quickly drove into Sunset Avenue, and then ran away.


    On the tarmac of the private jet at Los Angeles International Airport, Arthur leads the people aboard a private plane he rents through express, and the plane takes off soon.


    To tell you the truth, with the black card, Arthur''s idea of buying a private plane has really faded. With the black card in hand, the requirements and ideas of Xing can be realized as long as they are willing to spend money, not to mention the small matter that private planes can be rented and on standby at any time.


    A short time ago, I heard that a desert tyrant in England took out his black card and asked him to catch a handful of sand in the dead sea of Jordan and fly back to his daughter in order to tutor his daughter''s homework. Express really met that requirement.


    Although unlimited overdraft is a well-known function of black cards, customers can''t take the initiative to apply. Only when customers receive the bank''s invitation can they handle it. Usually, the top personnel can handle it.


    Just when he was worth more than 100 million yuan, Arthur received an invitation letter from the American Express Company. Originally, Arthur didn''t care much about it. In his previous life, he heard that some of the centurion cards were so powerful that they could do everything in the legend of the world...


    Well, after a thorough understanding, Arthur can only say that the saying "can''t" is a little exaggerated. But the service provided by black card is really the reason why everyone dreams.


    What is the exclusive accommodation program for customers in world-class hotels? It can upgrade high-end hotel suites for cardholders free of charge. All SPG hotels can delay check-in and late check-out. What kind of card holders can freely enter and exit the airline member club, can upgrade the first class cabin by plane,


    what provides fast customs clearance channels for more than 20 international airports around the world. A dedicated personal guide will provide a welcome card upon arrival, allowing customers to quickly pass through security and immigration channels. You can also bypass troublesome customs security checks, etc. these services are basic and free of charge.


    What''s more important is Arthur''s one-to-one service for black card members and the ability to have high-end services that others don''t have.


    For example, let Arthur change his contempt for the express invitation. The victims trapped in the Indian Ocean tsunami have no hope of escaping. At this time, the special service of black card played a vital role in saving lives. At that time, a person from Heli River, who had a black card, called the express company to ask for help for his friends trapped on the island. American Express sent a private plane to take them out of danger.


    He likes the company''s "very flexible, very smart" business model. It''s really necessary to have such a black card to meet the demands and wishes of Ren Xing or his whim at any time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    For many founders of start-ups, getting a high valuation is only half of the goal. One of the extraordinary motivations that motivates many entrepreneurs to build a startup is to change the way they see and interact with the world.


    While every startup can teach people something, the most disruptive ones often teach people the most profound lessons.


    In a villa in San Francisco''s Silicon Valley, Arthur looks at the workplace of Kevin strom and Krieg, where their dreams began.


    Arthur is really filled with emotion. You know, without his presence, INS relies entirely on the fanatical fan community to spread it around the world without a marketing budget. Then, it will sell itself to Facebook for nearly $1 billion.


    Unfortunately, they met themselves!


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ When I first came up with the idea of starting a business, I wanted to build a website based on location and combining photo sharing with social Jiao, similar to that of Fu sikuai and game company Zynga. I also named this idea burbn.


    The idea intrigued Steve Anderson, a baseline venture partner, who provided strom with a $250000 start-up, but asked me to find a co-founder... "


    with a bitter smile, Kevin recalls the situation when he just started his business a year ago, and tells Arthur that Arthur can understand the other party''s mood when he looks at the expression on Kevin''s face.


    "At the beginning, I used to prepare for burbn in a cafe not far away. There, he met Mike, my younger brother. I spent a month persuading him to leave Meebo, a chat software company. In the end, I succeeded. Krieg joined us, and our team was completed.


    On the first day of Mike''s joining, I said that the team wanted to change direction, because the previous model could not be expanded, and the competitor Fu sikuai had gained too much first mover advantage.


    I want to reposition the product as a mobile app that focuses on photo sharing, codename. We spent weeks refactoring the prototype, I was in charge of the back-end code, and Mike was focused on the IOS front-end. This app has the function of taking pictures and can also be applied to social Jiao. However, we are still not satisfied with the development effect.


    To get rid of my depression, I went to an artist''s manor in Mexico to have a rest and look for inspiration. There, my girlfriend asked me how to take beautiful photos on my mobile phone. I answered two words, filter.


    All of a sudden, I recalled my photography lessons when I went to Florence for an exchange at Stanford, and the experience of taking artistic pictures with cheap film cameras. So for the rest of my vacation, I designed the first filter, the x-proii


    With that, Kevin sat down in front of the computer and began to show and explain them one by one. Even Arthur, a technical idiot, can see that the ins foundation developed by the other side is more perfect and detailed than his photo wall app.


    "Well? This is Mark Zuckerberg of Facebook? " Arthur saw a picture of a group of several people, a man whose face was familiar, and asked.


    "Yes, we are all members of the Stamford sigma nun fraternity, and he wanted me to join Facebook to help develop photo services, and he offered options worth tens of millions of dollars today.


    However, I chose to continue my studies. To be honest, it was not easy to refuse this kind of Youhu. You know, at that time, the valuation of Facebook had reached 500 million dollars


    Kevin shakes his head and laughs.


    Arthur nodded with a smile, and there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes, while Krieg said with a smile: "really, the popular twitter now has Kevin''s ideas in it?"


    "Oh?" Arthur was once again interested and asked curiously, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t say it''s my creativity..." Kevin shook his head and laughed. Seeing Arthur''s interest, Kevin only jokingly explained, "while I was at Stanford, I joined the Mayfield researchers program at Stanford University.


    This is a project with Mayfield venture capital, which allows project members to gain experience in the venture capital industry. In this project, I learned the knowledge and experience of financing and trading, which is why I choose to start a business.


    And in this project, I also met Jack Dorsey, the founder of twitter, and we worked together to develop applications. Among these applications, there is the prototype of twitter. However, the birth of INS was also influenced by Jack


    "I see!" After hearing this, Arthur said, nodding his head.


    Hearing these sources, Arthur was relieved. What is the so-called Silicon Valley myth of starting from scratch!


    You know, if Arthur didn''t appear, when INS was developed, Kevin would use his extensive contacts in Silicon Valley to promote it. These Silicon Valley bulls have become the seed users of INS, and have posted pictures of using INS filters on the social Jiao website. These users include the founder of twitter, which currently has 175 million users.So soon, the fame of INS spread in the technology circle. In fact, this is also an alternative celebrity effect.


    This also makes sense. Why did Facebook''s pockmarked children complete the acquisition of INS? After all, they were friends, and they belonged to a brotherhood. Naturally, everything was easy to discuss!


    Therefore, if you listen to the legendary stories of "starting from scratch", you don''t know that there are many little-known secrets after the so-called "self-made".


    However, it has to be said that after the founders of many enterprises are successful, they will claim that they started from scratch. How hard it is to start a business, how hard it is to start a business, how many days have they not slept and have eaten steamed bread for several weeks... But for those who are familiar with the founders, the so-called starting from scratch is deceptive.


    Obviously, what he meow is the second generation of entrepreneurship, and he also has to make a self-made news. This is totally fooling the public, fooling those young people who do not know that starting a business is very simple. All the successful entrepreneurs are self-made.


    In fact, these people have accumulated years of experience, and then what kind of person is the old father-in-law. My father-in-law has invested millions to start a business on his own. Think about how such a person can''t do it if he has money and experience.


    But there are too many people who don''t know the inside story. They are so inspired by the so-called inspirational stories. They have to start from scratch just like taking stimulants. The results can be imagined.


    The so-called "starting from scratch" of the rich is just to give you a thought and give you hope. Do not start a business with enthusiasm. For ordinary people, it is very easy for them to get up once they fall down. Therefore, we must be careful.


    Therefore, always believe that there is no pie in the sky!


    It must be admitted that the starting point of everyone''s struggle is different. The starting point of some people''s struggle is the ceiling of others'' struggle. Different birth determines the degree of hardship and the height of struggle you can reach.


    "Ha ha, everyone who knows me knows that I am not a miser. If you know my power plant goes public, dozens of millionaires will be produced, and all the employees of the plant will get listing dividends. In the future, I will take part of the equity to establish an equity incentive scheme.


    You two are great talents. I will never waste it. I have already called London, and some people will come to the studio there soon.


    What''s more, you may not know that the person in charge of the photo wall studio is concurrently held by the CEO of my game company. That is to say, the photo wall studio currently lacks CEO and CTO. If you can, I hope you two can help me to support the photo wall studio! "


    since he is a real talent, Arthur naturally will not let go, is it money and decentralization?


    As long as you can give him hard work, money, reward and decentralization, that''s nothing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    As an effective measure to retain and motivate core talents, equity incentive has been repeatedly mentioned in enterprise planning. But for some founders, equity incentive is very important, everyone knows, but when it comes to design and implementation, they are confused.


    For example, how to encourage the method, what methods to choose, what kind of incentive way to choose at what stage... Each one is a question mark.


    Equity incentive is a kind of incentive method that gives the managers certain economic rights through obtaining the company''s equity, so that they can participate in the enterprise''s decision-making as shareholders, share profits and take risks, so as to serve the long-term development of the company diligently and responsibly.


    To tell you the truth, entrepreneurship is not a matter of a day and night, and it needs a lot of talents and a good team. To have a good team system, there must be promotion channels and incentive mechanism. In order to retain talents.


    For example, Bill Gates, the richest man in the world, once said: "a company wants to develop rapidly by employing good talents, especially smart talents. Great success depends on the team, small success depends on the individual. " Therefore, it is the most important for enterprises to develop talents. With talents, enterprises will have the power to move forward and the courage to overcome difficulties.


    However, even if talent is recruited, how to retain talent is a long-term controversial topic. In this regard, Arthur introduced Arima''s words that "there are many reasons for employees to leave their jobs, but in the final analysis, there are only two things that are most true. Money is not in place, and the heart is wronged and the work is not happy."


    So as long as these two points are solved, enterprises need to introduce equity incentive. Because, the essence of equity incentive is to tie the interests of employees and the company together, give full play to the sense of ownership of the team, unite together to maximize the interests of the enterprise, and at the same time realize the growth of personal value. In this way, the employees themselves do it for themselves, and how can there be any grievances? In such a win-win situation, how can we not retain talents?


    To be honest, the value return of some talents can not be satisfied by salary and bonus. The effective way is to directly implement equity incentive for these talents, closely link their value return with the continuous value-added of the company, and repay the contribution of these talents to the development of the enterprise through the company''s value-added.


    In Arthur''s opinion, the founders of INS, Kevin and Krieg, are undoubtedly real talents. To tell the truth, the more shamelessly he robbed their creativity and used money to pile up a photo wall app and took their chance, the more Arthur understood the talent and ability of these two people.


    If you want the photo wall platform to develop like ins in your memory, you must keep these two people at your side. You can''t let them go out and make rivals for your photo wall app.


    You know, if Kevin was approached by pockmarked Zuckerberg, his photo wall would not be able to compete with it in the development stage with Facebook''s scale and funds.


    Hearing Arthur say that photo wall studio still lacks CEO and CTO. If they want to support the studio and carry out equity incentive, Kevin and Krieg look at each other and see a trace of surprise and joy in each other''s eyes.


    To be honest, they really didn''t expect that Arthur would value them so much. Of course, they were very confident about their talents and abilities. If Arthur could not match the positions and treatment for them, they would probably choose to leave and start a new business after handing over the contents of INS.


    People with talent and ability have their own pride and persistence.


    Now, Kevin and Krieg really accept and recognize Arthur Boleyn, the Earl of England who is much younger than them, as their boss.


    Next, the three people''s communication will be more harmonious and natural, Arthur also found a nearby hotel to stay, waiting for the arrival of London''s subordinates.


    Since Edward in London received a phone call from his boss, he immediately made arrangements and dispatched ten people to the United States on the premise that the normal work of the photo wall app would not be affected.


    Although these ten people are not top IT talents, they have participated in the basic construction and programming of the photo wall app, and the value of each other''s ins program can be measured by any one of them. The main reason for sending so many people to the United States is that the boss wants to open a North American branch to see if they can put the photo wall program into practice Combine the advantages of ins and INS to upgrade the version of photo wall app.


    In this way, you can save a lot of time, manpower and material resources, and complete the upgrade version in advance.


    That is to say, in the afternoon of the next day, the ten men under heavy dust arrived in San Francisco by plane to meet Arthur.


    Arthur took Kevin, Craig and ten of his subordinates for a dinner party. After getting to know each other, Arthur let his staff from London have a good night''s rest. The next day, he began to compare the photo wall with INS, verify and connect them.


    As for Arthur, he and Kevin strom met with baseline venture partner Steve Anderson.


    After listening to Kevin''s apologetic explanation, the expression on Steve Anderson''s face changed from surprise at the beginning to thinking with a frown."Mr. bollin, if I can, I hope that my investment can become the shares of the new company after the merger of the two studios. Of course, I can continue to make additional investment..."


    "Ha ha." Arthur heard the words that he wanted to buy shares after pondering for a long time. Looking at Steve Anderson, he couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling. Without hesitation, he directly refused: "sorry, Mr. Anderson, this is not a merger, but a merger and acquisition. Moreover, at present, I do not intend to raise funds, because I am not short of money for the time being.


    In other words, I am very confident about the future of photo wall app. Even if it is financing, it will never be financed when it is just started. In that case, it will be an unacceptable huge loss for me.


    Of course, considering your relationship with Kevin and Krieg, I can promise you a place in our first round financing list! "


    Arthur is not humble or overbearing, calm and elegant, and his voice is filled with incomparable confidence and determination, which makes Steve Anderson on the other side not only frown, but also look at Arthur, a young billionaire. The British aristocrat''s eyes become sharp and bright. At the same time, he also understands that the young man sitting in front of him is not a young and golden man, or only pays attention to technological changes Now the entrepreneur, but a thorough businessman!


    "I''m really sorry, Steve. Nobody thought that there would be an embarrassing situation of creative car crash. The only thing I can do is that. This is a million dollars. Thank you for your help at the beginning of my business."


    In the past two days, Kevin has already understood some of Arthur''s temperament. To be honest, he is not a technology entrepreneur, but an elite son of an old family.


    To give Steve Anderson a million dollars in return, Kevin felt that he was also in return for the other party''s help, after all, is 100% return rate.


    "Well, it''s really a pity. If you need financing, my door is always open for you. You are welcome at any time!" Steve Anderson can only temporarily give up the idea of becoming a shareholder.


    Thank you Now that the matter has been settled, Arthur does not want to continue. After the accompanying lawyers have completed the handover of various documents, Arthur smiles and shakes hands with Steve Anderson.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    After finishing the finishing touches left by Kevin and Krieg''s studio, and signing a contract with the two talents, Arthur stayed in Silicon Valley and began to set up a Silicon Valley Branch of photo wall.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur wants to completely move the photo wall studio directly to Silicon Valley, where the talent and entrepreneurial environment are incomparable in Britain.


    However, the European market can''t be lost. Has Facebook gone to Europe?


    Send people to rent office buildings in Silicon Valley, recruit employees, buy equipment, move into new companies, and improve departments.


    Although this is a waste in the eyes of Kevin and Craig, the two CEOs and CTOs who think that there is no need for too many people, in Arthur''s view, Kevin and Krieg may be very good in technology, but they are not enough in the operation pattern.


    In less than two weeks, the number of downloads exceeded 1.5 million, and the number of registered and published photo users reached 1.1 million. The development speed of the photo wall app reached 1.1 million.


    In Arthur''s opinion, sparrow is small, but it must have five internal organs, which can better survive, grow and fly!


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ According to our random sampling of 920 white users since the release of the photo wall app and the 110000 photos they uploaded, we found a lot of interesting rules. "


    In the new and bright conference room, all employees of the Silicon Valley Branch headed by Arthur focused on the face of the smiling head of rjmetrics, a data analysis company.


    The other party picked up a small remote control. After all the curtains were drawn, he opened the PPT and began to explain to Arthur Boleyn, a high-quality customer and his employees. According to the real-time API provided by photo wall, the company used the central limit theorem to analyze the user growth of the photo wall app in detail.


    "In the past 12 days, 130000 new registered users have been added every day, and 1.1 million users have uploaded 3.6 million new photos. However, 37 percent of users have never uploaded photos, and only 5 percent have uploaded more than 50 photos.


    65% of the users didn''t pay attention to anyone. Only 12% of the users who paid attention to more than 10 people accounted for 12% of the total number. Among the users who have uploaded photos, 45% will upload another one the next day. 25% of these people still upload photos after a week, which is higher than the activity of twitter!


    From the perspective of the growth trend of users, the number of users has been in a relatively stable growth process, except that the number of users increased sharply due to the celebrity effect in the first three days. This point can be seen more intuitively from the cumulative increase of users. The slope of cumulative increase is basically maintained at a relatively stable level, with an average of 150000 new users per week. According to this trend, one million users can be added every two months.


    In contrast, user engagement is accelerating. The number of photos uploaded has been increasing, with an average of 2.6 million photos uploaded in the last week. After using the photo wall, the user participation is still high. However, it is a little surprising that many users have not uploaded photos after they have registered with the photo wall


    Speaking of this, according to the person in charge of the analysis company rjmetrics, he pressed the remote control in his hand, changed a data map, looked at the picture and said, "as you can see from the above figure, up to 35% of users have never uploaded a photo. Sixty five percent of the respondents uploaded less than three photos. Only 5 percent of heavy users upload more than 50 photos. But even among those who upload photos, the proportion has been declining over time.


    From the perspective of sampling users, the proportion of users who are still uploading photos in the last week is 35%, showing a downward trend. However, even this 35% ratio still means that there are more than 400000 users uploading photos for the 1.5 million users of the photo wall. In free online services, inactive users are common because many users just want to pay attention to their friends'' updates.


    However, at this point, we can also find that many users of the photo wall pay close attention to very few people...


    As you can see from this picture, 13% of the users did not pay attention to anyone, while more than half of the users only paid attention to one person, and this one person who was followed was always an automatically added "photo wall team" account. This means that up to 65 percent of users don''t add any friends. More than 10 friends account for only 15% of the total number of users...


    ¡£¡£¡£ However, although 13.7% of users have not uploaded photos, it can be seen from these data graphs that the interval of uploading photos among users who have uploaded photos is decreasing. Eighty percent of people upload the first photo and then the second one, with an average upload interval of 13 hours. These trends show that the participation of core users is increasing. "


    "Thank you for bringing us such a detailed and important data analysis."After the PPT, the curtain was opened. Arthur stood up with a satisfied smile and shook hands with the other party. To be honest, because he was used to the data analysis of Angela consultants, Arthur attached great importance to the data. After all, the data would not cheat people.


    "This is what our company should do. As long as you are satisfied, we will not disturb you..."


    The next is the photo wall company''s internal meeting. Naturally, the other party can''t be present. Arthur doesn''t politely ask him to stay. Instead, he smiles and shakes hands with the other party to send them out.


    "Well, now that there''s only one of us left, let''s go on Arthur sat on the boss''s chair with a smile. After looking around for a week, he continued with a smile: "you can all hear the results of data analysis. We should continue to increase publicity efforts and guide our registered users to use our app.


    In this regard, the marketing department should cooperate with the public relations company. My money has already been spent, so let me feel that my money is worth more than it is worth. Understand! "


    " yes, boss. " The head of marketing quickly responded.


    "Kevin, I''ll leave the company to you. Tomorrow I''ll go back to Los Angeles and I''ll give you all the work in London." Arthur smiles and looks at CEO Kevin.


    "Don''t worry, boss." Kevin said confidently with a smile. To be honest, he really didn''t expect that Arthur would trust him so much. He really handed over the management power of London and Silicon Valley companies to him. The former agent, Edward leaf, completed all the handover work without complaint. This really surprised him.


    However, later, Arthur told him with a smile that it was because Edward''s game company was almost a money printing machine, which could earn tens of millions of dollars every day. How could he take a fancy to the photo wall company, which was still in the development and burning period.


    Arthur nodded with satisfaction, grinned and looked around again for a week. Then he restrained his smile and said solemnly: "I need to repeat the core principles of our company: simplicity, optimize operational burden, and monitor everything!"


    "Understand!" Everyone nodded and said, although it was not very neat, Arthur was very satisfied, and the core principles he said were also summarized from the development planning report that Kevin gave him.


    For example, it is not necessary for a person who invents a proxy system to monitor and control the process.


    What''s more, the technical team should maintain an open atmosphere and actively give back to the open source world, pay attention to optimization, and find ways to double the speed of the system. Keep agile, use the least parts, the cleanest solution, and of course don''t over optimize it, unless you know in advance how your system will expand. The philosophy of our photo wall company is that even when it comes to technology, it should be streamlined to the extreme. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    As Arthur, like a father who was about to travel, told him all the precautions he could think of, his subordinates in the conference room clapped.


    Although the photo wall company in Silicon Valley is newly established, and most of its employees are newly recruited, after more than a week of getting along with each other, we also know what kind of company we have joined, and the product has great potential.


    Although the boss is very young, very rich and influential, and does not know any IT technology, he is not domineering, but is very approachable. Although technically, everyone can crush his young boss, but in terms of strategy and the direction of future development, all people sincerely admire it.


    "Kevin, Krieg, I''ll leave this to you. I''m afraid I can''t pay attention to this side in a short time. I need to handle a business acquisition myself."


    At the end of the meeting, Arthur told Kevin and Krieg again in the office.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We won''t let you down." Kevin said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, I believe in the ability of both of you. To tell you the truth, this period of time is really busy. I really want to have a good rest for a few days. Taylor calls all day to ask when I will return to Los Angeles. Ha ha." Arthur chuckled and joked.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I really want to thank Miss swift. She has brought us a large number of registered users, and she has constantly created topics to help us publicize. Boss, thank you for Miss Swift''s affairs, so I can only teach you..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Krieg''s words, all three of them couldn''t help laughing. Arthur''s eyes were shining with bright light. Yes, it''s time to go back to Los Angeles to thank her country queen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Back in Los Angeles, Arthur met in his mansion. He couldn''t wait to stop recording the album, dressed up and missed Tyler.


    In order to thank Taylor for the time, sparing no effort to promote and support, Arthur is really going all out, grateful to pay.


    After a day''s reunion, Yan''s moving Tyler, though not willing to give up, is still recording an album that makes her have to go to work, and Arthur has business to do.


    After seeing off the reluctant Taylor, he soon welcomed the American branch of the bank.


    In the living room, Arthur looked at the team of five sent by the Bank of Barkley and had to sigh that the service provided by the bank was really in place as long as there was interest.


    "Mr. Bolin, this is all the detailed information about AMC cinema compiled by us according to your needs, including the financial statements over the years..."


    This is the case, because his own financial investment advisory group is still in the UK, and even if it is brought here, after all, it is the United States, and some situations still need local forces to help him.


    It was too late to set up a U.S. advisory team temporarily, so Arthur kicked the ball to the Barkley bank, which he had already strapped to his chariot.


    To know that the subprime crisis just passed, the bank packed the North American business of the former Wall Street giant Lehman Brothers, and let them complete the expansion of their business in North America.


    Therefore, the bank is really the most suitable choice. Just as Arthur thought, after receiving his call, the London headquarters of the bank immediately arranged for the North American Department to form a team to serve the big client Arthur.


    Arthur took over the folder from the other party, opened it carefully and looked it up carefully. The information was very concise and comprehensive, which was also his requirement, because he wanted a briefing that could let him clearly understand all aspects of the target company, instead of using his brain to extract what he needed to know from various data.


    According to the data, the projection industry in the United States is controlled by several major cinemas, including general cinema, Lianyi cinema, AMC cinema, Carmichael cinema, Marcus cinema and so on. Among more than 30000 screens in the United States, the Grand Cinema Line controls about 14000 screens, while 45% of the controlled screens collect 80% of the box office revenue.


    AMC cinema is the second largest chain group in the United States. It has 3500 screens, with an average of 15 screens per family. It covers major cities in the United States, and more than 200 million people choose AMC every year...


    In 2004, AMC was privatized. After privatization, AMC got a good development opportunity. In 2005, AMC successfully acquired another cinema line. It is precisely because of this acquisition that AMC cinema has become the second largest theater line in the United States. It is precisely because of this acquisition that AMC cinema group has a five strong board of directors.


    Jpmp, Apollo, Bain, Carlyle and spectrum hold 100% shares of AMC cinema indirectly through one M & A fund, while the shares of M & a funds are 21%, 21%, 15%, 15% and 10% respectively. The remaining 18% of the shares are held by the company''s management.


    Seeing this, Arthur''s eyebrows are not help but wrinkled. This group of private-equity assholes played a capital game in the process of acquisition, making the debt of AMC cinema almost double the value of its own assets.


    AMC theater is valued at about $700 million at a price that can move the other party to buy, and its own debt is as much as 1.5 billion, although the debt is due in 2020.


    In this way, if Arthur wants to complete the acquisition, he needs to undertake this part of the debt at the same time. The purchase price of $2.2 billion is inevitable.


    "Mr. Bolin, AMC is a company with excellent cash flow and a superior position in the industry. Companies with excellent cash flow are more likely to obtain loans. Whether it is a merger or acquisition, it has a huge advantage


    At this time, the team leader of the bank saw the young count''s frown. He couldn''t help but speak quickly and explained with a smile. He seemed very worried that Arthur gave up the acquisition.


    Arthur looked at each other with a smile, then continued to look at the information in his hand, lost in thought.


    To tell you the truth, in addition to making money, it is natural to have the idea of entering Hollywood. However, in Hollywood, capital controls blockbusters, and blockbusters also control capital.


    It''s not worth the loss to acquire or establish a film company for Arthur. Moreover, Arthur knows better than anyone that Hollywood movies in the future are almost dominated by superheroes, and ordinary people can only survive...


    In this decade of the new century, cinemas have long been filled with sequels of big companies'' philosophy, and restart and remake works. Almost only in the field of low-cost art films and horror films can original stories find room for survival.


    Superhero based adaptation themes and sequels are swallowing every screen in the world. Nowadays, there are few blockbuster heroes who don''t have super ability.


    The tide of the times is always in the direction of the tide, and the most exciting tide in Hollywood in the new century is undoubtedly the transformation of superhero movies.If the superhero theme is really regarded as a branch of genre films, then the X-Men in 2000 are the first to raise the banner.


    With the popularity of the animation of the same name which was popular in the past, FOSS, who holds the right to adapt the most popular cartoon character movie of marvel, timely launched X-Men, which has won both public praise and box office success.


    Soon after the success of fox''s X-Men series and Sony''s Spider Man Trilogy, marvel pictures, which did not make much money because of the buyout of the contract, began to realize that selling copyright alone could not make a way in Hollywood. The only way to succeed was to transform itself into a production company and make its own films.


    Warner Bros., which holds the copyright of all characters in DC Comics, another great treasure house of superheroes, has begun to realize the potential of this theme, and has made a new restart of the classic Batman movies on screen in the last century...


    Marvel pictures learned a lot of hard lessons, sold the copyright of a number of small characters, and borrowed from the East and the west, and saved the initial funds for making a film. Finally, in line with the desperate mentality, marvel film launched iron man in 2008, which almost formed a corner with the dark knight of Batman.


    The red sun is rising for the super British movies.


    Ah -


    when he thought of marvel, Arthur couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If he had come a few years earlier and had money earlier and bought marvel, why should he take the road of cinema acquisition and set foot in the film industry like now.


    Marvel is the real treasure house, which Arthur knows better than everyone else.


    With the Iron Man series as the axis, marvel pictures has launched a new concept of film series "movie universe", which is based on the structure of cartoon story. It has created a new pattern and dimension for the transition from super British films.


    Since then, in addition to the year of the return of the old gold sucking monster "Star Wars" IP, which carries the feelings of the United States, the super British films have won almost every box office title since then.


    People no longer question the rationality of the movie hero''s strange clothes, and the world has entered the era of comic book house listening to the gospel.


    In the years when Marvel film universe officially began to take over the box office, the original stories of Hollywood blockbusters have gradually become exhausted. In order to adapt to the fierce tide of superheroes, the big brands have tried their best to fight each other.


    In this battle, there are complacent people who bring their own super British IP, those who purchase the copyright of Chaoying and extract the residual value, the violent money suckers who independently research and develop IP, and the crack survivors who are unable to resist the dangerous acquisition.


    This battle has begun, if Arthur wants to take a share of it, then the acquisition of cinema is undoubtedly the only and best entry point.


    Frankly speaking, in the entertainment industry, as long as you master the money and resources, you can become a big player!


    As someone has said, a sad reality in Hollywood is that if someone has money, he will gradually find some followers who are willing to work with him.


    This is the reality. In the most snobbish film and television industry, only famous actors can live in luxury houses and drive luxury cars. Any gossip will dominate the entertainment headlines for several days. However, those who run the tricks may not be able to work once in three months, and they will not have a meal after dinner. Due to the particularity of the industry, directors who control the power of life and death and producers who play capital games often decide the fate and "money path" of these actors.


    And it''s true that those who control the fate of directors and producers are like Arthur, who have both money and huge resources!


    There is no lack of good-looking leather bags in the circle. In addition to a few clean-cut people, there is no lack of ambitious people who want to be on top. As long as there is such power inequality, some people can abandon their souls for fame and wealth. As long as there are such people, Arthur can also put a red sofa in his office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    If we can complete the layout of AMC cinema in the United States and Oudin cinema in the United Kingdom, it will undoubtedly be easy to complete the layout of the international layout, which will form the first intercontinental global cinema line, become the world''s largest cinema operator with absolute advantages, and gain the discourse power of the world film industry.


    In that case, although he is a "latecomer" in the world film industry, he can play the role of "careerist" rapidly. To dominate the two major film markets in North America and Europe, Arthur will not only have a dream, but also an offensive strategy in the acquisition of a Chinese cinema.


    More importantly, Arthur also has a long-term strategy to develop the film industry. He is not making short-term investment, but wants to create greater value through long-term operation.


    To tell you the truth, now that the global film market is basically dominated by several major American companies, it is time to change this pattern. Of course, Arthur needs to change it bit by bit.


    "Looking back on the 100 year history of the world film industry, the United States controlled the world film market as early as the beginning of the 20th century, and Hollywood film industry is the most developed one in the world film industry.


    In the past, only the six major Hollywood studios in the United States had the ability to distribute films globally. Now, I want to have the voice and influence of the world film industry by mastering the terminal channel.


    The acquisition of AMC cinema in the United States is my first step in challenging the voice of the world. In order to swallow the largest cinema line in Europe, I will truly establish my position as a new leader in the world film industry. "


    Arthur closed his papers, his mouth slightly raised, a confident and indifferent smile on his face, looked at the people at the opposite bank and said in a truthful tone.


    The representatives of the bank did not disdain or despise Arthur''s slightly arrogant words. When they received the task, they had already understood in detail the information sent to them by the headquarters about the young and shameful countess in front of them.


    How can we underestimate Arthur''s rising speed, capital operation and success? What''s more, the cooperation between the two sides is very deep. The London headquarters of the bank is very optimistic about the young earl''s future, and has spent a lot of money to support him, so that he can eat meat and drink soup with each other for a long time.


    "To control the cinema is to have the right to speak at the end of the film industry. In addition, it will have a scope economy effect, which can also provide economic rationality and motivation for you to step into film production, distribution and other aspects of business development in the future. "


    "Moreover, according to our understanding and analysis, although AMC has been losing money for several years, it is largely due to the business model.


    You should also see that AMC is now managed by five fund companies, which means that AMC is decentralized in core decision-making and management. Moreover, as a financial investor, fund companies can not bring more resources that are helpful to the company''s business, let alone carry out professional strategic layout.


    Companies with large scale and market status that fail in business model are more likely to achieve profit and rebirth by adjusting business model after acquisition. In this sense, AMC''s previous losses are even good.


    This allows you to make a wholly owned acquisition of AMC at a lower price. "


    "Well." Arthur nodded slightly and said with a smile, "my acquisition team will arrive in a day, and I hope you can give me enough help then."


    "No problem, that''s what we should do."


    "About the loan to buy AMC, is that ok?" Naturally, Arthur couldn''t afford so much money to complete the acquisition of AMC cinema. To be frank, he is also a lot of lice now, and he is not afraid to bite. His pancakes can only be realized by bank loans.


    However, Arthur is not worried that his debt ratio is too high, because in this regard, the bank is more careful and more concerned than he is. If Arthur''s assets really have the risk of too high debt ratio, broken capital chain and unable to repay the loan interest, Barclays will never continue to lend Arthur loans for cross-border M & A.


    Now, the bank has not only given Arthur a lot of help and done a lot of preparatory work for the acquisition, but also is willing to give full financial support to Arthur. You should know that the acquisition of the British audien cinema also needs the capital of the bank.


    In fact, this also shows from the side that the bank is also optimistic. Arthur has completed the acquisition of two major cinemas and formed the future prospects and prospects of a new cross continent cinema.


    Of course, Barclays Bank is also very clear about Arthur''s financial situation, and has carried out security assessment. Whether it is the spot gold placed in the bottom of the box in the vault, or one after another from the London gold market, and has entered the eyes of many forces and become the mobile game studio of Arthur, the young earl''s cash printer, all make Barkley very special Rest assured of Arthur''s repayment ability.


    "No problem, our North American division will continue to give you full support to help you complete the acquisition!" The representative of the bank, smiling, replied in a very positive tone.


    "Oh, thank you." Arthur did not say too much thank you, everyone is no profit can not get up early.After seeing off the people from the bank, Arthur went back to his study, and the video connected Angela, an investment and financial consultant in London.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Boss, if a wholly-owned acquisition is really needed, the key is how much of the $2.2 billion will be used to purchase equity and how much to repay debt. This may become the biggest obstacle in the negotiation between the two sides. How to repay debt is the key to the acquisition.


    If the debt is not reduced after the acquisition, it will be difficult for us to turn around the loss in the shortest time after the acquisition due to such a large financial burden. In AMC''s debt structure, there are $1.5 billion of notes due in 2014, 2019 and 2020, which have higher interest costs.


    In addition, according to the data we have collected, the U.S. film industry has entered a stage of stable development. In the past few years, the number of American film viewers has remained between $1.33 billion and $1.4 billion per year, and the growth rate of total box office revenue is less than 5%. Most of AMC''s operating revenue has been maintained at around $2.5 billion in recent years.


    So, if we can, it''s better that we can transfer all the $1.5 billion notes to Barclays and adjust the repayment period and interest rates. "


    Hearing Angela''s words, Arthur could not help frowning, some uncertain said: "I''m afraid that the bank will not agree, after all, in this way, they have to bear the risk will rise."


    "Hehe, boss, the bank will agree!" Angela smiles confidently.


    "Ha ha, what good idea do you have?" Hearing Angela''s words, Arthur asked with a happy smile.


    "We just need to tell Barclays that the $1.5 billion bill will be transferred to the new company after the merger of AMC and odien. After all, most of the studios on the Odeon line are located in prime locations in major European cities. In the past 12 months, its revenue is about 1.2 billion US dollars, accounting for about 20% of the European market share, ranking first in the major European countries in film market share.


    The advantages of the new company are very significant, and the bank will definitely agree with it. After all, as long as the repayment ability is guaranteed, they can make a steady profit without loss. How can they miss such a high-quality investment. "


    " ha ha, that''s it. Let the acquisition team start as soon as possible. It''s better to finish the negotiation with odien cinema line at the same time. I want to make a big news, throw a Zha bullet to the global film market, stir up the storm, and make my new cinema company famous! " Arthur micro squint eyes, eyes bright said.


    "Well, boss, even if it is impossible to complete the transaction at the same time, the merger of the two major cinemas will shock the film markets in North America and Europe. At that time, I''m afraid the most happy and exciting thing is the British film circle. They will regard you as the Savior of British films."


    "Oh, I''m not a savior. I want dollars and authority!" Arthur said with a happy smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    It''s not that Arthur doesn''t want to make an English movie, but he really can''t.


    To tell you the truth, the more you know about Hollywood film industry, the more you know that the white headed eagle ZF is the most solid backing for the global expansion of Hollywood''s entertainment and media industry.


    White hawk firmly promotes global anti piracy action to protect its own interests, and relies on trade agreements and its absolute market position to enforce the protection of copyright in various aspects.


    At the same time, through trade negotiations, the local film protection policy barriers of various countries have been cancelled indirectly, and the film market all over the world has been penetrated. Even the professional intelligence network has been used to segment the global market and determine the marketing strategy.


    It can be said that Hollywood film industry has entered a stage of high capital monopoly, and has completed several rounds of market capital division for the local market of North America. Therefore, it has begun to carry out global capital expansion to seek greater interests and seize the market. However, Britain has long been regarded as its own backyard by Hollywood, and has been constantly popular, shaping the list of British film makers They want to completely eliminate the local film power in Britain.


    And the reality is like what Hollywood does. In Britain, going to Hollywood is the only way for all British filmmakers and everyone will go.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Boss, we can rely on the cinema line to extend up to film investment, production and distribution, and fully cover the whole film industry chain. This is the best strategic layout to cope with the current fierce market competition, and also the most perfect layout to enhance the comprehensive competitiveness and create a pan entertainment platform company. "


    As Arthur''s investment and financial consultant, Angela naturally has to consider more, think more comprehensively, and give Arthur the best development plan.


    We should know that once the acquisition of the two major theaters is completed, Arthur will undoubtedly have a trump card in his hand. How to play this trump card is a key problem. The cinema line controls the channel and terminal resources, so it has congenital advantages in the development of distribution and production.


    The films invested by the cinema will definitely be taken care of by their own cinemas in the film arrangement, and the distribution link only needs to use the existing channels. Finally, the money from the three links of the production and distribution in the box office distribution link will fall into their own pocket, and there is no need to distribute benefits with others.


    In fact, in recent years, many cinemas have tried to invest in production and distribution. Powerful cinemas have also set up their own film companies and led the production of some film and television works. In the next few years, cinema companies will more frequently and deeply enter the field of production and distribution. The trend of some companies becoming monopoly giants in the whole industry has begun to appear ¡£


    "Ha ha, it''s too early to say that. We have to eat one bite at a time, and we have to go step by step to complete the acquisition of the two cinemas. We will be busy for a long time. We will make movies and talk about it later."


    Arthur naturally knows these things, and making a movie must also involve in the end. After all, he not only wants to make money, but also hunts in Hollywood. He wants to swim in various ponds like fish in water. So, it is the key to master more resources and more power. However, this is not achieved overnight, but needs a little bit of layout.


    To put it bluntly, for Hollywood, he is a foreigner with a little money. He needs time to integrate into this Vanity Fair.


    "When the acquisition is completed, how to integrate the two cinemas will be the biggest problem. It will be difficult to unify the brand or run their own Li separately. I am also ready to let the new cinema company dig deep into the Internet, so that consumers'' consumption habits will change imperceptibly.


    Establish our own online sales system, mobile app, create group buying, ticket grabbing, fan activities, festival marketing and other links, and cooperate with e-commerce and websites. In the future, the combination of cinema and network will be more and more closely. In ticketing, marketing and other links, we will interact with customer groups through the network


    Arthur thought of the good ticketing and marketing methods implemented by those cinemas of the Chinese dynasty, and decided to copy them all. He believed that these marketing methods could greatly promote the sales performance of his own cinema.


    After that, Arthur talked with Angela about the acquisition negotiation of WWU, a British natural gas supplier, at the same time. To be honest, Arthur''s purchase was so crazy that his shop was indeed a little big. Fortunately, these acquisitions could not be completed in a short time and a half, and they all needed a lot of time for negotiation and negotiation.


    Moreover, the acquisition of natural gas assets is not the whim of the investment and financial advisory group led by Arthur and Angela. According to the report, natural gas will become the next investment paradise, an era similar to the golden decade is coming.


    The natural gas market will surpass oil in 20 years. With years of development, the market pattern of multi center and multi price of natural gas has been initially finalized. In the next few years, the total amount of natural gas export in the world is expected to continue to increase. With the decrease of transshipment cost caused by the storage and transportation project reaching the production capacity, the application of natural gas will get more development opportunities in the world.


    In addition, in recent years, enterprises led by national oil enterprises are competing to seize natural gas resources from home and abroad. Therefore, both oil giants and Arthur are optimistic about the prospect of the natural gas industry.


    What''s more, the global energy pattern is developing from high-carbon to low-carbon or even non-carbon. Natural gas emits a small amount of carbon dioxide and water, and other emissions are very small. The use of natural gas conforms to the development of low-carbon energy and has a large amount.Therefore, it is also time to acquire WWU, a British natural gas supplier. Now, the eyes of all people and forces are attracted by the increasingly fierce European debt crisis. All major forces are watching in dormancy, waiting for the best opportunity to harvest.


    If we don''t seize the time to fight a time gap, then he will not be able to compete with those big alligators for food.


    Fortunately, at present, the negotiation is progressing smoothly. The focus of the negotiation between the two sides is only the price entanglement. If you can, if you can, as long as Arthur releases his mouth and agrees to the other party''s offer, the acquisition can be completed. However, Arthur will not be a big loser. The price negotiation must be made. Besides, this kind of thing can not be anxious. We can''t talk about it for three or five months Find out the cards.


    "I''m sorry, honey, I can''t stay with you tonight. I''m going to leave for Nashville


    Arthur listened to Taylor''s apologetic words on his mobile phone, but his mouth rose. He said in a disappointed voice, "well, this is not a coincidence..."


    After hanging up the phone, Arthur breathed out a breath, smashed it a few times, and said with a smile: "I can finally move freely. Tut, I don''t know cage will invite those big stars tonight. I''m really looking forward to it! "


    Yes, at noon, Arthur received an invitation call from Nicholas Cage. In the evening, he would hold a party at his mansion in Beverly Hills. After reading from the newspaper that Arthur returned to Los Angeles, he sent an invitation to Arthur.


    After all, the two get along well in England. Although Arthur took a big advantage in the real estate transaction, the timing of Arthur''s move solved cage''s urgent need.


    When night fell, Arthur''s motorcade drove into the end of a quiet mountain road in Beverly Hills and saw a brightly lit mansion in the middle of the mountain. He couldn''t help feeling that these Hollywood stars, even if they had gone through their lives again, would have been an unimaginable luxury for ordinary people.


    "Ha ha, welcome, Arthur --"


    "thank you for asking, Nicholas..."


    Cage, dressed in a casual suit, smiles and hugs Arthur, showing great enthusiasm.


    "Why are you alone?"


    "Tyler''s out of town and has a job."


    "Ha ha, well, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet some new friends..." Cage reached out and patted Arthur on the back and said with a smile.


    "Thank you. Just in time, I also want to know more big stars."


    "Oh, I won''t let you down." Cage said with a confident smile.


    It has to be said that Hollywood is full of all kinds of parties all year round, but there are only large award ceremony parties and parties held by big stars, which can bring all kinds of stars to the same occasion, and may also create some strange, embarrassing and even unexpected intersection.


    For example, the new love affair between Harry and Ryan, who is 34 years old, has just come to an end... At this time, people have to sigh that the entertainment industry is really small!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    I have to say that Nicholas Cage''s contacts in the film industry are not really built. Even though he is constantly receiving the so-called rotten films just for making money, his appeal can be seen from the guests at the party tonight.


    Arthur is undoubtedly very happy, not only beautiful women, one by one dressed up, clothing modeling commendable, more importantly, or goddess gathered, especially Arthur''s favorite goddess were all present.


    "Hello, Miss Cylon, I''m your fan. It''s a great honor and pleasure to meet you."


    "Thank you. How do you do, Mr. Boleyn. Well, should I call you your Earl?"


    After Nicolas Cage introduced the two parties with a smile, Arthur''s face was bright and beautiful, and the emperor with a weak smile shook hands and exchanged greetings.


    The modeling of Charlize Theron tonight is quite beautiful. The black dress is elegant and luxurious. The slender fingers hold the slender quilt filled with amber champagne, and the corners of the mouth rise slightly, with a faint smile, giving people a lazy style.


    Charlize Theron is recognized as a beauty of temperament. She has a black dress and short hair. She is gentle and handsome. To tell the truth, Arthur really likes the confident and generous posture of "saihuang".


    As for the emperor''s teasing, Arthur didn''t care, but said with a smile: "ha ha, you''d better call me Arthur. As for the count, Americans can be proud to dethrone aristocrats. "


    " ha ha... "


    "Cluck..."


    Hearing Arthur''s ridicule, both cage and saihuang laughed, and the emperor looked at Arthur with a charming color in his eyes. "The recent media reports on you are very frequent. If I remember correctly, are you doing Internet?"


    "Ha ha, yes, a mobile phone photo app, a great photo repair application software..." Arthur began to introduce with a smile, but Arthur could see that neither cage nor the emperor was interested in what he said with a smile of politeness.


    Arthur also knows that for these Hollywood stars, frequent exposure is not what they pursue. They are very strict in protecting their private lives. It is not easy for paparazzi to take photos of themselves, let alone send them to the platform.


    As far as Arthur knows, many Hollywood stars are very resistant to social websites on the Internet.


    "Wow, that''s great. Maybe I should try downloading it." Sai Huang''s mouth slightly up, a charming smile on his pretty face, some exclamations said.


    "Ha ha, I will never let you down. On behalf of the photo wall company, I welcome you to become our new user." Arthur said with a sincere smile to the slightly perfunctory emperor.


    "Thank you, ha ha. I''m very happy to meet you. Sorry, I have to excuse me. I saw a friend..." Saihuang said politely with a smile. Then he touched the glass with Arthur and cage. After sipping the champagne, he walked gracefully to the side with Arthur''s bright eyes.


    Arthur was really disappointed in the process of communication with the polite and indifferent saihuang. He could feel that the emperor was not interested in him. The so-called Jiaoji was just the master of cage, and Arthur''s status as a billionaire and British aristocrat made the emperor polite.


    Besides, to tell the truth, apart from the producers'' enthusiasm for him, the other stars and directors don''t have much enthusiasm for him. They are all polite with new friends from Jia.


    In fact, it can be understood that in the eyes of these Hollywood bigwigs, Arthur is just a young and promising billionaire. Even if he is a noble title, for many Americans, he is just a sigh. After all, he is not a member of the circle. He is rich and so on.


    Just then, a waiter came up and whispered a few words in Nicholas Cage''s ear. Cage nodded, and then apologetically said to Arthur, "Arthur, I need to excuse me. Have a good time."


    "Well, you''ll be busy. Thank you." Arthur naturally understood that cage, as the host, could not be with him all the time, smiling.


    Cage patted Arthur on the arm, then turned and walked quickly towards the door, while Arthur, holding a glass of champagne, looked around for a star he knew.


    "Why? Hehe, it''s really interesting


    Arthur saw Scarlett Johnson, who was the same person, a little lonely, drinking one glass after another, looking like he was going to get drunk.


    For Scarlett Johnson, the new generation of Hollywood goddess of Xing, I believe that no man will not know her. Although she is not tall, she has a very strong body.


    Tonight, her whole body is full of details. The golden deep V hollow suit, with big curly hair and slim waist, looks like a sculpture. The hollowed out design and the pattern on the suit are full of strong retro flavor. The waist is cut down and three-dimensional. Combined with her white luminous skin color and hair style, she is full of classical beauty of exotic style.Without a moment''s hesitation, Arthur took the champagne and went to my sister.


    "Hello, Miss Johnson. I''m a fan of you. It''s so nice to see you here." Arthur, with a sunny smile on his face, appeared in front of Scarlett, blocking her view.


    Scarlett frowned a little, and a little bit of boredom appeared on her pretty face. She looked up at Arthur, and the flame red Chun lit up. "Excuse me, can you excuse me? You''re blocking my view."


    "Oh? I''m sorry -- "


    Arthur is a little stunned, and then he leaves to get out of the way. He looks back at Scarlett''s eyes and sees that Ryan Reynolds, who played the role of a little cheap Valet in his previous life, is talking and laughing with Charlize Theron. Damn bad ass,


    Arthur could not see his eyes narrowing slightly. Then he looked at Scarlett Johansson with the same eyes and tiny eyes. He could not make complaints about his heart.


    If he remembers correctly, Ryan Reynolds not only played with Scarlett Johnson, but also had a two-month relationship with Charlize Theron, who was in an empty window, and finally married Blake Lively.


    Well, it''s really enviable!


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m sorry to say that marriage is very romantic. It''s a very good idea. Marriage is a beautiful thing. There is a big difference between getting married and not getting married. Those who say that marriage is the same or not is deceptive. Marriage brings change. Marriage is a good responsibility, but it is a responsibility. Moreover, in the long run, it does go against human nature


    "Huh?"


    Scarlett was attracted back to her attention by Arthur''s self-talk. Her pretty face, slightly drunk, was lifted up. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with bright light. Looking at Arthur''s three-dimensional and strong handsome face, she narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a hoarse voice: "I know you, count from England, often On the cover of the gossip, the boyfriend of Taylor Swift, a country singer


    "It''s me. Let me introduce you again, Arthur Boleyn, from England. Nice to meet you, Miss Johnson. I''m a fan of yours, a very experienced and infatuated fan." Arthur reached for Scarlett''s little hand, and Aimei said.


    "Cluck..." Scarlett laughed. For a while, she was really dazzled and dazzled. "Thank you. We should have a drink for that."


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure and my wish." Arthur raised his hand, and soon a waiter appeared with a tray. Arthur picked up two glasses of red wine and handed Scarlett one.


    "Ding --"


    "cheers!"


    "Cheers


    "What you said is really shocking. You should think that marriage is against human nature. Are you against monogamy?" Scarlett drank up the red wine in her glass, and her eyes were full of wild Xing.


    "I don''t think monogamy is a natural thing. Maybe I''ll get abuse for it, but I do think marriage is a big project. Well, I respect this system very much and will practice it, but I still insist that in the long run, it is against nature.


    Look around us, look at the reality, and who will be able to love only one person all his life. If the words are more beautiful, it is impossible at all. To put it bluntly, the more important thing is responsibility. " Arthur shrugged and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Scarlett''s eyes lit up, then she nodded in silence. After pondering for a while, she looked at Arthur with a charming smile and said, "well, if you come to chat me up, it''s a good proof, right?"


    "Ha ha, I just conform to my God." Arthur grinned and Scarlett squeezed their eyes. Then he turned his head slightly and looked back at the ex husband of the widowed elder sister who had integrated saihuang''s banter.


    Scarlett gave Arthur a angry look. "I saw some strange collections of cage in the house before. Would you like to have a look with me?"


    "It''s a great pleasure. I''m so happy. I''m overjoyed." Arthur''s eyes were hot and Mei''s eyes were as bright as Scarlett''s, and every cell in his body was alive.


    Sure enough, the black widow of this period of time is really easy to hook up with!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Men''s definition of women''s feeling of Xing can be divided into many levels, such as graceful, temperament, charm, seductive and so on. Each word can find a large number of corresponding beauties. For the word seduction, first of all, Scarlett Johnson will be thought of.


    When it comes to Scarlett Johnson, the audience who like to watch American movies will not be unfamiliar. As an American female star with Xing feeling, Scarlett has wonderful performances in many Hollywood films. In addition to her exquisite acting skills and professional attitude, Scarlett''s high appearance and Xing feeling are also the reasons why many people like her.


    Scarlett Johnson has always been known for her outstanding style, and the stem of bath water is widely spread.


    Although, in Hollywood, she does not have the aggressive feeling of Angelina Jolie, nor the figure of Megan Fox. Although she is Xinggan, her height of only 160 has become her defect, which makes her proportion a little out of balance.


    And her teeth are not neat, it seems that she has never corrected teeth, and she will not use some extreme ways to make her body look better. That''s why she is so real and adds a unique charm to herself that no one else has. Can make people like her more!


    Although Scarlett is only 160, her own charm can be seen. The men''s Gang also selected her as the top 100 women with the greatest feeling in the world, so we can know how excellent she is. Glamour magazine also spoke highly of her figure, saying that her figure was comparable to that of Marilyn Monroe. Scarlett''s body combined the style of the older generation of Hollywood actresses, and her figure made her exude a different kind of self-confidence.


    You should know that the judgment of a good career has not been accurately defined, of course, this is also because of the reason that radishes and vegetables have their own love. For example, some people have said frankly that he likes "flat" and have to admit that this choice is also willful!


    Leaving aside the aesthetic values of these minority groups, what kind of career can be recognized by men all over the world? A famous magazine named "the world''s ten most beautiful"! One of the first to make headlines was Scarlett Johnson.


    In this regard, Arthur painstakingly completed the punch in authentication in person!


    The entertainment industry has always been a place where there is no peace. Many actresses are very bold and unconstrained. Of course, no one is perfect in this world. We can see many gaps in her body. But the most focused and eye-catching thing is her private life. For example, in public places, she does something ambiguous without avoiding people''s eyes Ah, wait.


    After all, when she visited the cage mansion with Arthur, there were many guests outside, especially her ex husband...


    As the night approached, the party in Nicholas Cage''s mansion became more noisy and lively. It seemed that many drunks were coming to visit the party. When Arthur walked out of the mansion with a trace of fatigue, it was two hours before he entered the house.


    Arthur took two glasses of champagne from the tray of a waiter who passed by, and drank one glass at a time. After two cups, the sweet and cool made him more comfortable.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just as Arthur took up a glass of champagne again and looked around, he was slapped on the shoulder from behind, and a banter of laughter came from his ear. Arthur looked back at the people and said with a smile: "it''s getting more and more busy..."


    "Ha ha, how do you feel?" Nicholas Cage, who was almost ready to drink, reached for Arthur''s arm and asked, laughing and teasing.


    "Hehe, what is it like? Atmosphere? That''s good. " Arthur answered solemnly and unknowingly.


    "Ha ha, don''t be silly. Several people have seen you and Scarlett''s mother leopard walk into my house. What''s your choice of battlefield? You''re alone, but she hasn''t come out yet. It seems that you''re completely crushing your opponent. Tut Tut, it''s good to be young!"


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Nicholas'' ridicule, Arthur shook his head and coughed in tears and laughter to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. In Hollywood, this kind of thing is very normal. If we look at each other correctly and attract each other, with the help of wine, playing friendly matches is a reserved project at party reception. This is why Hollywood holds parties almost every day.


    It''s just that the guy over there seems to be angry and dissatisfied with your friendly match with Scarlett Nicholas Cage took Arthur''s shoulder and gave a sign in a direction with a bad smile.


    Arthur looked at them curiously, and saw the gloomy Ryan Reynolds who was also looking at them in this direction. Arthur immediately understood it. He grinned happily and showed his big white teeth. He held up the Champagne Cup in his hand and saluted the other party. He nodded warmly and said slowly, one word at a time.


    ¡°shewasgood£¡¡±


    "Pooh hee"Hearing this, Nicolas Cage, who was laughing at the side, spit out the champagne in his mouth. He laughed lightly, make complaints about Arthur and Tucao, "you are so bad!"


    "Hehe, how can this be bad? Shouldn''t successors tell their predecessors what they have learned? I''m just truthful feedback. It''s really great. Five star reviews


    "Ha ha ha... "


    listening to Nicholas Cage''s exaggerated laughter, Arthur said with a serious smile. Looking at his face not far away, he glared at him and turned around to walk away. He said with a smile:" she''s really charming. She looks like a golden age actress, both classical and modern... "


    " ha ha, it seems that you are really fascinated by her. I have to say that she is really charming. However, man, you have a girlfriend. Moreover, the female leopard is not so easy to tame. It''s better to keep a distance. The party''s members should stay at the party. After taking a bath and waking up, everything will not happen. If I really want to maintain friendship, then I can only I''m telling you, man, mind the boat capsizing. This is Hollywood. There''s no secret that can never be smelled by paparazzi. Their noses are very smart


    Nicholas Cage, smiling a little tipsy, patted Arthur on the shoulder, raised his eyebrows and warned.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your advice. I''ll be careful..."


    "Ha ha." Hearing Arthur''s insidious words, Nicholas Cage could not help shaking his head and laughing: "don''t play with fire."


    Arthur shrugged, grinned, raised his hand, raised his glass and touched Nicholas Cage. "Thank you, cheers!"


    "Ding --"


    "cheers!"


    After drinking, Nicholas Cage patted Arthur on the shoulder, turned to the other guests, leaving only Arthur to watch him. After taking a glass of new champagne, Arthur turned to look at the door of the mansion, and saw that Scarlett, who was full of red face and blurred eyes, was languidly coming out.


    The corners of Arthur''s mouth rose and his eyes were extremely bright. He also saw his Scarlett raise his glass, which brought charming stares. It has to be said that Scarlett exudes a totally different flavor from others, which can stimulate some instincts in Xing, which makes people conquer y and invade Xing, so that every intoxicated person wants to submit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ MM took the mirror and grumbled at the same time: "I wipe cream every day, and do some nursing, but I still have acne on my face." The younger brother on the side said with a smile, "of course! How can you not sprout if you water and fertilize? "


    "Pooch --"


    "cluck..."


    Arthur smiles at Scarlett, who laughs because of his jokes. For the widow, Arthur doesn''t want to just establish dew friendship. Although Scarlett''s appearance is not beautiful to the contrary, she does not mean to be a walking hormone, which is amazing enough and has already shocked the world.


    Some of them were slightly drunk and satisfied to the greatest extent. Scarlett looked at Arthur with her most charming blue eyes. With her most distinctive smoke voice and voice, she said, "you really don''t look like an Englishman at all, and you can''t make people believe that you are still an earl. My God, this is incredible. Cluck..."


    Arthur shrugged his shoulders, showered his hands in a very American way and said with a smile, "it''s a prejudice against the British people. It''s a good saying. It''s a good-looking skin bag. It''s a funny soul. It''s one in a million. In my opinion, humor and fun are the most important and desirable advantages for a man. Even if he is not outstanding in other aspects, as long as he is interesting, he can be liked by strange Xing. "


    It has to be said that if a person with seven points in appearance and three points in appearance, his attraction must be lower than that in seven points, while in another seven points in appearance and three points in appearance, his attraction must be greater than seven points.


    A humorous and interesting man, like a bottle of good wine, understand people naturally understand, the more product more mellow, lasting Mi Xiang!


    "Ha ha, you are very different, of course, also very powerful..." Scarlett said with a charming smile, a very satisfied, endless aftertaste of the appearance, let Arthur can not help feeling, her charm simply let people can not resist.


    "Nice to meet you, but the game at the party will stay at the party, don''t you think?"


    Hearing Scarlett''s words, Arthur could not help feeling disappointed and did not conceal his disappointment at all. He shook his head and sighed, "I thought we were so in tune and happy together, and would attract each other. I didn''t expect that it would be like this." Make complaints about


    ''s hysterical images. Scarlett''s red face, which is more red and charming, is a charming white Arthur. He has a soft voice and a hum. He doesn''t have a good breath. "A man is really not a good stuff. He''s all a bad ass. I remember correctly, you and that little country girl are in love.


    Now you want to sleep with me all the time, so hard that you won''t feel guilty... Ha ha ha, even if you don''t think you''re a whore, what do you think of me?


    I''m very glad to meet you, little count. I''m very satisfied with you. If you have the chance, goodbye... "


    Scarlett slightly narrowed a pair of beautiful eyes, the corner of her mouth rose, and with a sneer, she picked her eyebrows. After that, she lifted up her chin and walked to the others.


    While Arthur remained in place, his face has always maintained an elegant and gentle smile. For Scarlett''s irony, he did not put it in his heart. Looking at the proud Scarlett''s back, Arthur smashed his mouth a few times, as if in aftertaste of something, and then raised his glass, after drinking, shook his head and laughed.


    Hot figure, may not be able to reverse the sentient beings, angel beauty, may not be able to charm forever. The real feeling of Xing is often exclusive. Exclusive Scarlett Johnson''s Xing feeling is the charming posture and cold and gorgeous eyes. The more this kind of arrogant posture, the more people are filled with the desire to conquer!


    Scarlett''s departure did not make Arthur give up his imagination of the future. Similarly, it did not destroy those who continued to look for the past life, but could not... To meet the goddess.


    It has to be said that he was very popular at parties because of the addition of his status as a billionaire and an aristocratic count. Julia Roberts, Julian Moore, Eva Mendes and so on were not his dishes, but they were very happy with each other. They were amused by his laughing words from time to time.


    At the end of the late night party, Arthur drove back to his mansion. After a beautiful run, he got up from the bathtub, put on his bathrobe, looked at the water in the bathtub, and chuckled: "I don''t know if Durant would like to drink these bathwater. Tut tut."


    A day later, Arthur saw the acquisition team from London at home. After informing the people of the American branch of the bank, they put on the table a private plane to New York.


    Arthur is very clear that now is not the time when he can freely swim and play in the vanity fair pond in Hollywood, and he does not have the capital and qualification to make Hollywood people respect him and chase him.


    Only when he has won the AMC cinema line and established a cross continent cinema line, will he become a big figure in the film industry, and will let the arrogant heads of the world''s superstars be humble...


    Novelist Paul Auster said that in the "glass city" of New York, wandering "ghosts" broke into "locked rooms". New York, the capital of the world, has high-density skyscrapers, which is amazing, but it is not a cold and fast-paced machine. Everyone in New York is an adventurer, looking for fun and a place in this huge playground. The history of the United States is not long, but when it comes to the history of modern big cities, New York is definitely not short.When Arthur''s motorcade drove into Manhattan, Arthur looked at the traffic outside the window, and with a trace of curiosity, observed the island called Manhattan. The reason why Manhattan is called an island is not only because it is a lonely island, but also because it is really lonely.


    Can you imagine that many people who live in Manhattan haven''t left here for a lifetime?


    It''s not a joke. There are a lot of people here who haven''t walked out of Manhattan in their lifetime, because it has everything!


    Wealth, fashion, creativity, luxuriance, gold sales, dazzle. These are Manhattan, and these are not Manhattan. Its arrogance is the accumulation of capital after the accumulation of old, wealth after the name of the introverted, pompous see after the calm.


    It''s like the weather when Arthur arrived, there was no sunshine in Manhattan, and the manager of the New York branch of the bank that met him said it was more like New York, which was gloomy.


    Gloomy, Manhattan, New York? Arthur really didn''t know. He just thought that there were many places in New York that were very similar to London, but there were too many upstarts in them. Manhattan and Oxford Street in London also had some similarities, but he could not escape the ostentation of being rich.


    It is generally true to say that Manhattan represents New York and New York represents the United States. It integrates the values of the white headed eagle, ZZ, economy, national strength, historical lessons and vision. The formation of a city''s character is always inseparable from this fate.


    Fifth Avenue, 59th Street, four seasons hotel, New York.


    Arthur stood in front of a French window with a 360 degree view of New York, overlooking Manhattan, and said to his subordinates behind him, "I love here, I want to have a foothold here..."


    "Good boss, we will collect the housing information as soon as possible for you to choose." A person led by subordinates behind him hastily opened his mouth and responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "If you love him, please take him, because it''s heaven, if you hate him, please take him, because it''s hell.".


    New York, Manhattan, is a paradise for the rich!


    There are many houses in New York, all kinds of high-rise buildings, and even some small streets, because of the high-rise buildings on both sides, there is no sunshine all day long. But there are still a lot of rich people coming to New York to buy houses. Those rich people from all over the United States, desert tycoons, bear country, put their money into Manhattan without blinking their eyes.


    Is it for living? Maybe not. It''s just that, because this is New York, this is Manhattan, it''s the vane of luxury housing.


    The luxury houses next to New York''s Central Park are often high-profile, because the houses here have been bought by wealthy people from all over the world, and those who hold most of the global wealth seem to be concentrated here.


    400 Park Avenue, the world''s top luxury house next to the Central Park.


    A super tall building like Tetris, even in the high-rise Manhattan, is particularly eye-catching. The 96 story building is about 425 meters tall, about 150 feet higher than the famous Empire State building. You can see it in all five districts of New York City.


    As a building with an excellent view, its most distinctive feature is that it has a square large glass window with a size of about three meters by three meters, which can enjoy the charming scenery of New York.


    As the most prominent building on the skyline, the appearance of 400 Park Avenue has been criticized by many people, but it still does not hinder its hot sale.


    Under the guidance of his men, after seeing the house here, Arthur threw out 20 million dollars without hesitation and bought a four bedroom 4019 square foot, or 373 square meter luxury apartment, and directly checked in with his bag.


    The reason why Arthur didn''t hesitate is that he liked the interior decoration style. The white furniture, white marble materials, white cabinets, bathrooms and, of course, the large area of white walls constituted the atmosphere and simple style. All the hardware is customized for the building, and the details are precise, simple and elegant.


    At the same time, you can have a 180 degree view of the central garden and 360 degrees of view of Manhattan.


    Central Park, in particular, is like the lungs of New York City, which transports oxygen to the city. Living next to the park, you can enjoy the fresh air it provides every day, just like a natural oxygen bar.


    North Street is a national park with a total area of 4.7 million people. It is also a national park with a total area of 1.10 million people.


    The seemingly natural park, in fact, has been elaborately constructed with several man-made lakes, long walking trails, two skating rinks, a wildlife reserve, a number of grasslands for various sports enthusiasts and children''s playground. Because of the attraction of migratory birds, it is also a good place to watch birds. The 10 kilometer ring road is popular with joggers, cyclists and roller skaters.


    Arthur stood in front of the French window, overlooking the central garden, listening to the staff sitting on the living room sofa, after these two days of more detailed and full investigation report to AMC cinema company.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ As far as our on-the-spot investigation shows, most of AMC''s geographical location is in the core area of the city, and its scale is large and it has not yet been listed, which is very conducive to the implementation of M & A. However, I am afraid that we will encounter difficulties in terms of the amount of acquisition, and the other party will ask us for a 100% premium. "


    "Boss, the most critical point is that the amount of debt alone is more than twice as much as the acquisition of the equity of the enterprise. This is also the acquisition, and there may be a huge hidden danger that it will not recover."


    "Yes, with a debt of 1.5 billion US dollars, it can be seen that AMC enterprises are suffering huge losses. In addition, the current American cinema industry is in a downturn period, and the performance of AMC is also greatly affected. It is really uncertain how AMC will be after the merger and acquisition


    "Even so, don''t forget that such a large-scale theater company of AMC has not been listed. Maybe we will pay a lot of price to undertake this 1.5 billion debt in the acquisition, but if we succeed in the acquisition, we will merge the European odien cinema line, and then promote the reorganization and merger of the new company to be listed in the United States..."


    The subordinates who said these words looked at the young boss who had turned to look at them and continued to talk: "the money we spend now will be paid back several times.


    Ladies and gentlemen, after the economic crisis, the U.S. economy has begun to recover, and the U.S. stocks that have fallen to the bottom have begun to rebound. As long as we promote its IPO as soon as possible, we can catch up with the historic rise in the United States, and the stock value will even reach a new high! "


    Listening to the suggestion that the Advisory Group transferred from London was divided into two camps, Arthur still did not open his mouth to make a final decision. Instead, he went to a large Du Li sofa and sat down. He leaned lazily in the sofa, his hands on the armrest of the sofa, and his fingers were beating gently without rhythm.


    "Ha ha, I know that I want to buy AMC cinema company before I have completed the acquisition of Oudin cinema. Many people think I am crazy. Because if becoming a Mega International Company in the cinema industry could bring competitive advantage, someone would have done so long ago.Because of the scale alone and the so-called international standards, there is no strategic advantage in an industry where customers simply choose local cinemas. This may bring some economies of scale effects, such as increasing the negotiation advantage with film, equipment and popcorn suppliers, but these reasons are difficult to make a reasonable explanation for purchasing a laomai film chain with dim growth prospects and low profit margins at the highest market price


    Arthur''s mouth rose, his voice relaxed and indifferent to say that he was not optimistic about his acquisition of AMC cinema line, or even against his involvement in the cinema line industry with dim prospects. It was true. After hearing the young boss''s words, all the members of the Advisory Group looked at Arthur seriously, with doubts in their eyes, as if they were saying ¡£


    You know the boss, why are you still so new?


    "Ha ha, my reason for purchasing AMC is very simple, that is, the scale is large.


    Moreover, the acquisition of AMC is also a means for me to convert a large amount of constantly depreciating pound sterling into hard dollar bills. What''s more, it''s a cash business. In the end, I can list AMC.


    To establish an international cinema is to occupy an important position in the world''s most important media market, which is helpful to my reputation and status in Britain, the United States and even in the world.


    Well, you can also think of it as a vain acquisition for me. Hehe... " Arthur chuckled to himself. Looking at the members of the Advisory Group one by one some of the strange expression, Arthur convergence smile, serious and serious continued.


    "Therefore, I must purchase AMC cinema. Therefore, your task is to lower the interest rate of the new debt as much as possible, and extend the borrowing time as much as possible. At the same time, you also have to face the" hide and seek "of five private equity fund shareholders to reduce the transaction price of AMC equity to the lowest.


    At the same time, we can also start to develop the debt structure of AMC after acquisition, implement new and efficient incentive mechanism for management, and think about business innovation methods centered on enhancing customer experience.


    I will try my best to turn losses into profits and prepare for IPO. The funds raised at that time will be mainly used to reduce debts and business purposes, help AMC optimize its financial structure, reduce capital costs and enhance its profitability.


    To tell you the truth, I am still very confident in running this international cinema company well! "


    After listening to his boss''s words, all members of the advisory group were silent, one by one frowning and thinking. To tell the truth, they are not as optimistic as the young boss.


    As you know, AMC is surrounded by Wall Street tycoons. A group of bankers and lawyers eager to be promoted by M & A cases actively act as supporting roles and become the Party of rogue companies. Among them, there are greedy, crazy and arrogant bastards. It is not so easy for their boss to drive away these barbarians and become the new master of AMC.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "What do you think of the offer from the British?"


    In the conference room of AMC cinema holding company in New York, the controlling shareholders gather around the meeting table. The management of AMC cinema company, which is far away from the headquarters in Liwood, Kansas, can only listen to the decisions of these capital players through remote video to determine the future of their theater company.


    "I don''t see why I don''t agree as long as the price is right."


    "My opinion is the same, IPO is far away, I don''t want to waste any more time, as long as the price is right..."


    "Recently, I heard that several cinema companies in the United States and Europe are waiting to be sold. The other Party chose AMC for the same reason that we chose AMC at the beginning. The largest scale of AMC is not a listed company, which is conducive to M & A operation. AMC cinema line is located in the core area of large and medium-sized cities. At the beginning, our five companies successively acquired each other, but they finally came together and owned equal shares.


    Even created a small miracle in the history of LBO. Not just to sell it. However, no one has been able to accept the IPO, but the IPO in the stock exchange market always lacks a little bit of luck.


    Now that someone is willing to take over, why hesitate? Isn''t that exactly what we want? "


    Listening to what these controlling shareholders have said, the management on the other side of the video window, far away from the headquarters in Liwood, Kansas, looks gloomy and ugly. However, they can only accept the decision of these greedy and merciless financial capitalists. Who makes them the real controller.


    This is what Arthur needs to face next: Apollo investment fund, Mg chase investment fund, Bain Capital, Carlyle, spectrum investment fund.


    And these five private equity fund companies jointly hold AMC, and the shares are equal. Five top private equity funds, after leveraged acquisition of AMC, roared to the New York Stock Exchange. However, it seems that there is always a lack of luck. With the coming of the fund''s exit period, they can only bid farewell to AMC''s IPO feast.


    At the right moment, Arthur Boleyn appeared.


    Of course, the top players of LBO are naturally unwilling to quit. They have an insatiable appetite. In their opinion, Arthur Boleyn seems to be a British prey.


    In fact, the five funds have recovered their investment, which is basically "zero cost" shareholding. However, they have all tried to make AMC listed for cash.


    Sending AMC to the New York Stock Exchange for IPO is certainly the best exit option. It is the dream and Holy Grail of private equity fund companies to raise real permanent capital from the open market. First, it can get rich returns; second, it can avoid tedious fund-raising activities; third, it can expand the scope of investors.


    It''s just that, as they said, maybe it''s really bad luck, and has never been able to successfully IPO. For Arthur Boleyn, who knocks at the door at this time, he will not let go of his mouth easily. Instead, he will open his mouth with a lion.


    "How about a billion dollars?"


    "Maybe we should ask for more, but we need to negotiate anyway..."


    "Hehe, what if you scare the other party away? Where else can we find such buyers? "


    Listening to the discussion of these greedy and shameless vampires, the management of the cinema is really constantly bleeding in their hearts, and they are also constantly cursing at the bottom of their heart. To know that their so-called $1 billion is only the price of equity acquisition. In addition, AMC has $1.5 billion in debt.


    "Ha ha, every negotiation is a war, but the situation is good and bad. We are not in a hurry. Let''s talk to him. We should know that in addition to AMC''s beautiful business performance and waiting for the good news of listing, we also have the magic weapon of continuous profit, dividend capital restructuring


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    In the conference room, the directors of the five foundations all laughed heartily. They didn''t care at all. There were several people on the other side of the video who had lowered their heads and looked more and more ugly. They were secretly gnashing their teeth. Of course, they, the capital tycoons, also knew that the management of the cinema company hated them very much, but It''s a pity that they are the controlling shareholders and the owners of AMC. They can play as they want. A group of employees will be obedient, and if they don''t, they will get out and change into obedient ones.


    The reason why the directors of the five foundations are very happy when they hear about the dividend recapitalization, and they hate and have no choice but to hate AMC''s emotional management. The so-called dividend recapitalization means that the acquirer does not have to sell assets completely. As long as the company basically pays off its debts, it can borrow again with cash, and the borrowed funds can be used to pay dividends.


    To put it simply, for example, a property in the second ring road of Beijing has been increasing in value, and the owners can repeatedly apply for mortgage loans to realize capital gains.


    As a result, the acquired AMC company has been trying its best to promote the growth of cash flow. With such repeated actions, the five major foundations soon recovered the investment cost, but the debt of AMC cinema company was getting heavier and heavier.


    In this way, it is compared to a goose laying a golden egg laying a huge goose, but the goose liver is everywhere. This is how private equity fund shareholders arbitrage AMC.Arthur looked at the detailed information about the five holding funds in his hand, and his brow was a little tighter. He also knew that he was facing the world''s top counterparties this time, and had already done a good job in the acquisition negotiations. It would be very slow and difficult for him to cut through the mess quickly. At the same time, he also needed to maintain enough caution and fear of risks.


    In fact, this time he has to deal with two symbols of America, Wall Street and Hollywood. If you want to become the owner of AMC and become its new owner, there may be a long way to go!


    In fact, everyone knows that in a large-scale leveraged buyout war, speed is everything.


    If competitors appear, long-term competition will raise the price of the acquired company, which means that the buyer needs to borrow more funds to purchase the company, and the debt is heavier. In the end, either both sides will lose, or the snipe and clam will compete to gain profits. If there is open bidding, the acquisition war will evolve into Rou war, and the buyer will suffer the most.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur can negotiate with the other party as long as the price is not too much, and quickly complete the acquisition. Anyway, the capital he acquired was also borrowed from the Bank of Barclays, and the bank was willing to give him a loan.


    Why do you like to borrow money and use leverage to buy companies?


    This is because, according to the U.S. tax law, only interest expenses can be deducted from the enterprise''s pre tax profits, while dividends cannot be deducted before tax. Undoubtedly, the income tax law of the United States ignites the spark of LBO, and the reason why LBO is on fire is high-yield bonds. Michael Milken, once the king of high-yield bonds on Wall Street, raised huge amounts of money in leveraged buyouts. These bond funds provide great convenience for LBO, such as high-quality fuel, turning Volkswagen''s Beetle into a fast-moving Ferrari.


    You always have to pay back the borrowed money. What do you want to pay back? How to return it?


    The first is to extend the loan term, the second is to issue new bonds to repay old debts, and the third is IPO...


    So for Arthur, money is very abundant, but he does not want to let Wall Street greedy vampires take too much advantage of him, whose money is not windblown.


    Negotiation is a war. Whoever looses his mouth first will lose!


    It should not only be fast, but also tight inside and loose outside. Moreover, confidentiality is the key. There is a famous saying on Wall Street that if the merger and acquisition fails and the news is published, you will have a lot of trouble. Once the company''s acquisition information is leaked, many people will participate in the bidding, and even their brothers.


    Therefore, once the negotiation begins, the confidentiality agreement must be signed first!


    "Dong Dong --"


    "come in!"


    Arthur put down his papers, looked at the men who had pushed the door in and asked, "is there any result?"


    "Yes, boss, they accepted our offer for a billion dollars and asked us to take on all of the 1.5 billion debts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Sure enough, it''s the lion who opens his mouth."


    Arthur frowned, said with a sneer, and then reached for his men to sit down.


    After sitting down, the person in charge of the team negotiation said helplessly: "it''s expected that they have such a big appetite. Behind the confidence that they dare to ask for this price, they are a smart abacus. They have recovered their equity investment and can make another profit by listing AMC.


    Moreover, in fiscal year 2009, despite the economic crisis, AMC performed very well, with a net profit of $79.91 million. Private equity shareholders are confident that the 2010 earnings report will be more eye-catching, and IPO should be a natural result.


    These factors add up to make them feel confident. However, they have also expressed enough welcome for our appearance, so that they can sit down and talk about everything... In fact, they also know that if the IPO is not successful, it is not easy to find a good buyer. The buyer should not only have enough money, but also have enough business level. Only in this way, can repayment be safer.


    Therefore, in their eyes, boss, you are one of the good buyers. Of course, if AMC can go public, it would be great for them. After all, the stock market returns are much higher than the bond market, and their calculation is that AMC can go on the market if it can, but it can''t sell if it can. It can walk on two legs.


    However, the key is the bond issue. AMC cinema has been fully overdrawn and cashed out by these guys for the next few years. " The person in charge of the negotiation took out a file bag from his bag, opened it, took out a pile of documents from it, handed it to Arthur, but shook his head and said.


    "Bonds..." Arthur make complaints about it. He looked at the paper and looked at it. "I am a bad ass!"


    If it is in a casino, then the risk assessment and control is the key to ensure that you have the capital to bet on. Similar to casinos, bonds also face the same problem. This is a game that can''t make any mistakes. It is also one of the biggest problems Arthur has to face in AMC M & A transactions.


    Because bond investors want higher interest rates and more absolutely safe repayment. And these bond investors are old acquaintances with AMC''s top five private equity fund shareholders, earning every cent together.


    If Arthur wants to buy AMC, he must face these bond investors and try to persuade them so that he can restructure these short-term or nearly due debts and extend the repayment date.


    You can imagine how hard it was to convince these people. This involves the change of control right of the bond, which belongs to the major default clause in the bond. The confidence of creditors becomes the key.


    And officially entered the AMC. Strictly speaking, this is only a leveraged asset restructuring. After the restructuring, the debt increases and the equity structure reshuffles. It belongs to the friendly and cooperative leveraged buyout, not a hostile acquisition. Next, the test for Arthur''s side is to fight directly with the Wall Street giants as the owner of AMC.


    Here we can not but mention the Qian rule of leveraged M & A on Wall Street. M & A is the magic weapon of Wall Street''s profit, because no matter whether it is successful or not, Wall Street can earn handling fees, LBO companies will charge management fees, investment banks will charge consulting fees, securities companies will charge high-yield bond issuance fees, etc.


    Investment banks, private equity funds and securities companies, among them, you have me and I have you. Their relationships are complicated, and many of them have maintained friendship for decades. As a result, Wall Street''s M & a business can be seen as an endless game between old friends.


    Of course, they are not a group of vampires, there are also fierce disputes and interests between them, Arthur can pull a group, fight a group, and then disintegrate from the inside, but these are later words.


    Now, what he has to face is whether he can accept and tolerate the unscrupulous lion''s big mouth like price blackmail and bite his teeth to buy AMC cinema line.


    "Boss, AMC''s private equity fund shareholders are also facing two crises. One is that 2012 is the exit period of the fund. Second, there is a huge amount of maturing debt that needs to be refinanced. No matter from which angle analysis, AMC''s private equity fund shareholders are facing very difficult problems.


    If they don''t want to take out their own money to fill this hole, then either IPO will succeed or they can fill in their own money. Ha ha, it''s OK to let them put money in their pocket, but it''s basically impossible for them to take money out.


    Since it is impossible to get money out, the only way out is to choose a good buyer to take over and get rid of these debts. There is a term loan with a total principal amount of $476.6 million due on January 26, 2013, and $160 million of bonds due in 2014 have not been redeemed. "


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Arthur nodded. You know, in LBO, private equity funds only use a small amount of their own funds. Most of the funds come from debt financing, including bond markets and banks, and a small amount of mezzanine debt.


    Once the repayment period is reached, it is definitely the biggest problem that the acquired enterprises and purchasers need to face. If the capital chain breaks down, it means that the game is broken, and there is only one way to go: applying for bankruptcy protection and restructuring debts."Although shameless, but the five private equity companies holding the AMC listing card, can calmly carry out debt restructuring." After the acquisition of AMC''s shares, he continued to smile at us, not the focus of the debt.


    The equity price and debt of AMC is a package deal. When AMC''s debt problem is solved, the equity transaction price can be easily discussed... Whether it''s equity or debt, I have only two requirements. Before the completion of the acquisition of AMC, one is to pay as little cash as possible, and I also hope that the cash outflow of AMC will be as small as possible. Secondly, the shareholders of private equity funds should pay back the short-term financing of AMC as much as possible, and have enough ability to cover the long-term financing. "


    "Well, it is."


    Arthur pondered for a while, frowning and smiling, he said to his negotiator, "when will the negotiation officially begin?"


    "Tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock."


    "I''ll be with you." Arthur decided.


    "OK, boss. However, during the negotiation, I hope you don''t make any easy decisions on the spot..."


    "Oh, don''t worry. I just want them to understand my attitude and will not interfere with your negotiation." For his own staff some worry like reminder, Arthur did not care, this measure, he still has.


    On the morning of the next day, Arthur, dressed in a high set black suit, looked very tall, smart and capable. With a group of his own, in the conference room of Tianpeng holding company, which is jointly established by the five holding private equity funds of AMC cinema, he met the directors of Apollo investment fund, Mg Datong investment fund, Bain Capital, Carlyle and spectrum investment fund.


    The two sides first shook hands and exchanged greetings, and then they separated the two sides of the conference table and sat down in a completely different way. Arthur sat in the position of deputy, and the person in charge of the negotiation took the main position. After all, Arthur was a layman in business negotiations, so he would not fiddle around.


    But when Arthur saw the five funds in charge who were arranged in front of each other and sat in the middle, his eyes were dark. Sure enough, these five funds were not vegetarians. Everyone was worried about their own interests and didn''t believe anyone.


    As everyone knows, one monk carries water to eat, five monks have no water to eat.


    All the five responsible persons can speak, express their positions and attitudes, and make demands, but none of them can count. Tut, this is the most fatal.


    "First of all, I would like to state that in this acquisition, I want to take 100% equity of amc100. If this condition is not met, the whole acquisition transaction will automatically stop. To tell you the truth, there are not many big buyers like me who can take a fancy to the cinema company which has already belonged to the declining industry. I also believe that once my acquisition is cancelled, the news will not only scare off other buyers, but also destroy your desire to get huge amounts of cash in the short term. " Seeing the clue, Arthur, who originally wanted to keep a deep look at the negotiation atmosphere, decided to throw a bomb first to stimulate the five people with different thoughts on the opposite side!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    At the beginning of the negotiation, Arthur threw the bomb, which really surprised the five controlling shareholders of AMC. Originally, they thought that the Englishman on the opposite side was already a fish on the chopping board and could be left to them to kill. Now it seems that the other party''s determination to buy AMC is not as big as they think.


    The AMC management representatives who were marginalized in the negotiation always looked serious and indifferent, as if this negotiation had nothing to do with them.


    Although Arthur''s attitude has indeed played a role in the negotiation, there is still no way to change the attitude of the five major controlling shareholders, who are full of confidence and have no fear. Especially on the issue of debt and IPO, they are not compromised at all.


    As soon as he came up, he was stuck. After two hours of negotiation, there was almost no progress at all. This made Arthur feel helpless and angry about the face that Arthur wanted to buy the five major holding funds according to our price, and if it was too expensive, he could not buy it.


    "These Greedy Bastards!"


    Arthur with a gloomy face and his men left the skyscraper holding company building and got into the car. He cursed angrily. Although he had psychological preparation, he did not expect that this group of Wall Street vampires would be so arrogant, greedy and crazy.


    Not only did they refuse to reduce the equity price of US $1 billion, but they even wanted to give Arthur the repayment of short-term debt. What''s more, they also wanted Arthur to promise that if AMC went public in the future after his successful acquisition, the five of them would be the underwriters for bond issuance.


    "You really think I''m a lamb to be slaughtered..."


    In the carriage, Arthur narrowed his eyes and sneered. To tell the truth, this acquisition of AMC cinema line, and this group of old wall street foxes, either lose a good business opportunity, or become the God of war again.


    He should try his best to lower the interest rate of the new debt and extend the borrowing time as much as possible. At the same time, he has to face the cutting off of the five major private equity fund shareholders to minimize the transaction price of AMC equity.


    He also knew that, in the eyes of many, even his men believed that his goal would be almost impossible to achieve unless there was a miracle.


    "Hehe, make an appointment with Gary Lopez, chief executive of AMC. I''ll invite him to dinner and have a chat with him alone."


    Hearing the boss''s order, the person in charge of the negotiation with the car did not help but brighten his eyes and said in a hurry: "I understand. I''ll call you immediately to ask for an appointment."


    Arthur looked at the man who took out his mobile phone. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. He leaned back on the car seat. His fingers gently tapped on the armrest of the car seat. He narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered.


    To tell you the truth, it is extremely difficult and extremely important for cross-border acquisition across the Atlantic Ocean to know yourself and the other. But the management is the enemy is the friend, is undoubtedly the most important. In the case of merger and acquisition, what kind of countermeasures should the management take? Confrontation, observation or cooperation? Much depends on the attitude and actions of the buyer.


    In the history of M & A, for the former management, buyers can use Thunderbolt means to force them back, or they can use sugar coated cannonball to lure them back. In the field of merger and acquisition, the term is "golden parachute", and they can also be tied together to share the interests, the so-called "golden handcuffs" plan.


    Arthur has already thought well that he will pull the members of AMC management into his own camp and deeply bind himself with the management to acquire AMC


    we should know that no one but the management knows the whole picture of AMC operation. Without the escort of the management, he would not try to acquire AMC.


    Why is management so important? For the buyer of M & A, a comprehensive and detailed investigation is impossible without the cooperation of the management. Arthur can also be said to be an old hand in the acquisition industry. The sponsor must understand his target company, because the success of the merger depends on the buyer''s accurate identification of how much debt the company can bear, and accurately calculating which budget can be reduced and which businesses should be sold to repay the loan.


    Any mistake in a decision could prompt banks to ask for early recovery of loans, details only management knows. Otherwise, the wrong calculation method or incorrect prediction will lead both sides into huge debts.


    When buying the coastal power plant, Angela, his financial adviser, said that in some ways, a merger is like buying a used car. The annual financial statements and some public information of the target company are like classified advertisements. These materials, like advertisements, contain a lot of useful information, but sophisticated buyers know that a smart accountant can selectively disclose information based on the company''s interests.


    Anji also explained that after seeing the advertisement, the used car buyer would communicate with the owner, check the car himself, and drive the car around for a few times. Compared with buying a second-hand car, the buyer has to determine exactly how many kilometers the car can still run, which parts need to be replaced, and what maintenance and repair should be done in the future. If those car sellers don''t let the buyer kick the tire to see if it''s strong, the buyer can only stay away from the used car.


    If you want to take the initiative, you have to convince management. Only in this way can we see all kinds of confidential information of AMC. Only with the help of the management, can Arthur know where to get money, where to cut the budget without affecting the operation of AMC, and what assets can be sold without affecting the performance. Otherwise, he can only wait outside the door or feel the stone to cross the river.Of course, according to U.S. law, the acquired company must send personnel to cooperate with Arthur''s investigation, but there is no provision in the law to what extent AMC cooperates.


    If the management doesn''t cooperate, the acquisition will be a disaster. CEOs of American enterprises also understand that wealth depends not on wages and bonuses, but on equity and options. They don''t have to get upset with money.


    Therefore, the breakthrough point of Arthur''s merger and acquisition of AMC is to find the management, show the cards, and cooperate with the management honestly, but never give up the control of the company.


    However, there are also barriers to working with management. AMC''s current private equity fund company once had an equity incentive, which was the stock option plan in 2004. If AMC''s control right was transferred, the equity incentive implemented by the former shareholder would automatically become invalid. How to calculate the loss of the management?


    Of course, it''s to collect all the money according to the order and compensate for the cash. Arthur will not be stingy in this respect. As long as he can persuade the management to cooperate more effectively, what can Arthur do if he is more ambitious!


    "Boss, Gary Lopez promised to meet us. He seemed surprised that we had found him so soon


    "An accident? Not necessarily... You know, any successful LBO is inseparable from a series of data forecast, profit, sales volume, and the most important cash flow. These data can reveal how much debt a company can repay without affecting its operation. These data are the key to negotiation.


    For the M & A, a correct bidding price is everything, because the higher the price, the more debt the company has. Even the best companies can be crushed if they have too much debt.


    And only AMC''s management, who is familiar with these data, as CEO of tagari, is more clear that anyone who wants to buy AMC can''t bypass them.


    The five funds will suffer if they wait so slowly for the management! " Arthur sneered and said that in the previous negotiations, we can see that the five major controlling shareholders have been ignoring the management of AMC. In the whole negotiation, as the representative of the management, Gary Lopez did not say a word, just like a irrelevant observer.


    "But I am different. My idea is to make a fortune together! Benefits to management have never been an expedient for me to succeed in an acquisition. The acquisition and listing of coastal power plants is a good example, isn''t it? Next, I''m going to offer them a whole salary system to tie the management to my AMC chariot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    From dusk and sunset to the lights of tall buildings, Manhattan is a sea of lights.


    Restaurant estitorio Milos, which claims to bring Greece to New York City. Olive trees and beach umbrellas create an interesting Greek style. In the reinforced concrete city of New York, it is a good place to "steal half a day''s leisure".


    It has a bright and airy atmosphere. At the same time, many fresh vegetables, seafood and fishery products are displayed in the middle of the hall like a bazaar, so that the gourmet guests can immediately arouse their appetite when they see these colorful ingredients.


    "Ding --"


    on the white dining table, Arthur, with a graceful smile, touched the goblet with red wine in his hand with Gary Lopez, the chief executive of AMC. He drank together, looked at each other with a smile, and put down the glasses one after another.


    "Ha ha, believe my information, you should also be very clear, for the business world, I can only be regarded as a newcomer, but my greatest advantage is that I understand and am willing to share the fruits of success with others. My idea is to make money together and make money together.


    For example, the newly launched coastal power plant has created dozens of millionaires at a time. I have never been a miser... "


    Arthur smiles and looks across at Gerry Lopez, very sincerely, and Gerry Lopez also agrees with what the young count said.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to acquire AMC cinema company this time. The five holding funds are totally squeezing the potential value of AMC and carrying such huge debts, but they are still paying old debts with new debts, accumulating more debts, and trying to earn more through IPO.


    To be honest, the future of AMC cinema company is very worrying. If it is listed successfully, before the debt matures, they will certainly get rid of the AMC company which has been drained by them. At that time, some people will take over this mess and will be willing to spend money. Fortunately, once the debt defaults, the company will only have bankruptcy protection.


    I believe that this is not what the company''s management and all employees want to see. Of course, even if my acquisition fails this time and the five major funds mess up the company, there will be other capital waiting for opportunities. Capital is eternal, cold, and most efficient. The war in the capital market will never stop.


    However, what I want to tell you is that my emphasis on AMC cinema is not to use it to circle money and capital operation, but to do a good job in the cinema. I want to build an international cinema line across North America and Europe!


    As the victims of AMC''s acquisition, they can only be the victims of their acquisition, but I hope that they can continue to be the victims of the financial arbitrage


    Arthur''s words are not sincere and thorough, without the slightest concealment of the reality, but also let the smile opposite Gary Lopez''s expression congealed, gloomy eyes, frown and pondered.


    For Gary''s meditation, Arthur did not disturb, but waited patiently. He took a sip of the red wine and gracefully put the glass back on the table.


    "What can the management get if they cooperate with your acquisition? Can you promise to protect the principal with a golden parachute? "


    Hearing the other party''s questions, Arthur could not help shaking his head and chuckling. The so-called golden parachute protection, that is, the resignation compensation scheme, is generally a preparation for anti takeover.


    "If you need it, I can promise to give golden parachute protection. However, what I hope is that the management can stay and continue to work for AMC cinema company. I hope to complete a smooth transition. I also need professional management talents like you to help me operate and manage the company."


    Arthur agreed without hesitation, and at the same time expressed his importance to the management of them. With a bright smile, he held out his finger and continued to say to Gary Lopez, who was slightly moved by what he said.


    "According to my understanding, AMC''s revenue system is divided into three parts: basic annual salary, annual performance bonus and long-term equity incentive. Is that right? "


    Gary Lopez looked at Arthur, who held out three fingers and was smiling, nodded and said, "yes."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Among them, the annual performance bonus is divided into corporate performance and personal performance. If my acquisition is successful, then during the transitional period, my requirement is that the net profit of AMC should be assessed by US $1 million. If it is less than $1 million, the company performance part of the annual performance bonus will not be paid.


    Over $1 million, the management can get the annual performance bonus as agreed. If the net profit exceeds $1 million a step, AMC will issue an additional annual performance award of 5%. Personal performance evaluation is not based on net income, but on whether key performance is up to standard, including contribution to strategic and financial objectives. What do you think of this requirement? "


    Lopez''s eyes were bright, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "No problem at all, and I''m sure everyone will be very satisfied!""Ha ha..." Arthur laughed happily and said, "that''s good. Of course, the bonus of the personal incentive part of the management will also be greatly increased. For example, your incentive can be increased from 70% to 90% of your annual salary, and that of Craig Ramsey and John McDonald, executive vice presidents, can be increased from 65% to 70%.


    As for equity incentive... If AMC goes public in the future, I can set the upper limit of share award, that is, 10% of the total number of shares to the management! "


    "Hoo --"


    when he heard Arthur''s offer, Gerry Lopez was really moved. He took a breath out of his heart and looked into the eyes of the young and impudent Earl of England. He had a lot of good feeling and admiration.


    Although young, but the handwriting and pattern is really very big, the conditions given are very grounded, people can not refuse.


    "Thank you for your attention to us. I believe my colleagues will be very happy with your generous treatment."


    Hearing Gary''s words, Arthur''s smile became more and more brilliant. He knew that the effect of his commitment to donate money was very successful. At the same time, he also saw how unpopular the five controlling shareholders were in the AMC cinema.


    In enterprises, there are no managers who like shareholders to cash in profits with various names, draw blood from the company and squeeze the value of the company. Even if the shareholders give these managers high treatment, they are undoubtedly using their career to exchange for short-term windfall profits.


    Of course, Arthur will not just throw money. Naturally, he has the same requirements for these management to give them preferential treatment. Both sides are very clear about this. But now, it is not the time to say that, after all, Arthur has not acquired AMC.


    However, these promises can let Arthur get the sincere help of AMC management. Nothing can win a hundred battles more than inside and outside.


    After a happy dinner, Gary Lopez, with Arthur''s generous commitment, contacted all the senior managers and held a video conference to unify their thoughts and make decisions.


    When Arthur received a call from Gary Lopez the next morning, he sent someone to get a file bag from him. He saw the detailed business list, asset catalog, debt list and AMC confidential information. He couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Working with management, Arthur got what he wanted most. Therefore, when the negotiation team again negotiated with the shareholders of private equity funds, the top five private equity funds were not satisfied with the offer, but were also very surprised by the accuracy of the offer.


    They could not have imagined that Arthur would spend a lot of money at the beginning of the negotiation to bribe the management of their company. They would let these vampires use AMC endlessly to cash in profits, which made AMC heavily in debt and had a bad future. If the management didn''t want to lose business, they could only choose a more reliable new buyer.


    And these doubts are also considered by the five private equity funds that Arthur''s team has done a good job in preparing for the investigation, and they did not pay enough attention to them.


    After all, they took the initiative in the negotiation and didn''t care how accurate Arthur was. Because the price was lower than their psychological price, they would never let up.


    In this regard, Arthur is also quite helpless, because the acquisition offer, the negotiation did not have the slightest suspense into the deadlock.


    "Ah... Seriously, I really didn''t expect that a seemingly simple acquisition would get into such a deadlock. " Arthur looked helplessly at the video window on the computer monitor on his desk in his study.


    In the video window is the scene of the conference room of London start investment company. Smith JAMA and Angela sit side by side. They look at each other at each other when they hear the complaints of the young boss. Smith JAMA says comfortingly: "boss, this kind of thing can''t be anxious. The business world is changeable. No one can possibly change in the future.


    They are now fearless and full of expectations for IPO. Our acquisition is only their alternative. This will be a long-term process of confrontation. "


    "Indeed. However, boss, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve read the detailed information sent back. It''s very difficult for AMC to succeed in IPO. Such a heavy debt is more than twice the company''s value. If they don''t come up with a debt solution that is enough to reassure people, they will not be able to pass the IPO audit.


    The purpose of their listing and debt repayment is too obvious, and investors will not give money to such a group of vampires. " Angela echoed with a smile.


    "I can only wait." Arthur said helplessly with a smile. Looking at Smith and JAMA, he asked, "by the way, I see in the briefing that you have been killing all quarters in the foreign exchange market in recent ten days, haven''t you?"


    "Ha ha, there was no big killing in all directions, but it was quite fruitful." With a bright smile on his face, Smith JAMA continued: "the Greek debt problem has not been solved and the possibility of contagion of the euro zone sovereign debt crisis has put heavy pressure on the euro against the dollar. At the same time, European stock markets fell sharply, the three major stock indexes fell nearly 1%, the market risk aversion increased, and the euro was sold off against the dollar.


    The continuous decline, so that all the bears have made huge profits, this time short euro, a total of 215 million dollars back to the boss, although the current market is still very favorable to the short, but I still carried out clearance and left the market, bag for safety, foreign exchange short-term money is relatively easy, but it is very difficult to make long-term money. "


    "Ha ha, more than 200 million US dollars, which is really good news for people." Hearing the amount of funds, Arthur smiles happily. When he arrived in the United States, he really felt that his own money was not enough. Because the acquisition was blocked, he was more eager for funds. How could he be unhappy when he entered another $200 million account.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that if you don''t put money into your own account, you can''t rest assured. I believe you and your judgment."


    For the boss''s trust, Smith JAMA nodded with a smile and said, "thank you for your trust."


    Arthur said with infinite emotion: "I have to say, foreign exchange investment is really a big profit."


    You know. Theoretically, with a principal of 10000 to 20000 pounds, you can make millions or even more through a month''s foreign exchange investment.


    For speculation in foreign exchange, take and stock comparison to do explanation. We all know that stocks are from Monday to Friday, from 9:30 a.m. to 11:30 a.m., and then from 1:00 to 3:00 a.m., so that the trading time of a day is only a few hours. Foreign exchange is different. Foreign exchange investment is the investment of the whole world, and investors are all over the time difference.


    So, you can make foreign exchange investment transactions at any time within 24 hours. In this way, there is no limit to the time of investment.


    In addition, foreign exchange investment is a T + 0 transaction, which leaves a lot of imagination for the unlimited earning space. You think, 24-hour unlimited number of T + 0 trading, and, unlike the stock market, foreign exchange can buy up and down! Up and down can make money, so there is no need to wait for what market is good or bad, as long as you buy the right money. As a careful investor, I must be wondering what foreign exchange investment is buying? It''s money, right! You can make a profit by buying up and down trends in different currency pairs.


    What''s more important is the leverage of foreign exchange investment! The corresponding leverage of different foreign exchange investment platforms is different. Some platforms have a ratio of 1:20, that is, a pound can be used as 20 pounds. There are also platforms supervised by other institutions with a leverage ratio of 1:400, and even some platforms have no upper limit.This is the craziest. If you have a 10000 yuan margin, 10 yuan per hand, 100 times leverage, 1000 hands, when you buy up or down, then a dollar up or down is equivalent to 10 times 1000 times 100 yuan, which is equal to 1 million yuan. On the contrary, if the market is in the opposite direction of your purchase, then as long as you drop a little, the loss of money is equivalent to your capital of 10000 yuan. When it is more than 10000 yuan, it means that you are out of pocket.


    This is the charm of speculation in foreign exchange investment and the danger.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ The latest exchange rate was 1.3381. The exchange rate rebounded yesterday and broke down at the 30 day moving average pressure. Today, it further fell below the 1.34 level. Further support was near 1.33 of the small upward trend line, and the key support was near the early low of 1.3267.


    It is widely believed that Greece will soon be forced to seek help from the European Union and the International Monetary Fund. At the same time, Greece will be required to implement further fiscal tightening, and the country will enter a period of deflation and long-term recession, which will make the country''s balance sheet even more ugly.


    And if the sovereign debt crisis spreads to other large economies such as Spain, the expansion of the rescue package will be unacceptable to Germany and some other EU leaders. "


    Smith JAMA introduced to Arthur the current situation and future trend of the foreign exchange market. Shorting euro has become their most important investment, even surpassing the investment in gold futures. Although the risk is not small, it is mainly too profitable.


    "At present, the sustainability of public debt has become a serious problem in developed economies, with Portugal in the euro area, Italy, Ireland, Greece and Spain as the most serious problems.


    And according to our analysis, the Greek problem cannot be solved through any rescue plan. Because of these problems within the euro area, the main causes are the loss of competitiveness, high wage growth, labor costs exceeding output, and undisciplined fiscal policies, especially the appreciation of the euro between 2002 and 2008.


    The current European Union and IMF rescue plans for Greece have spread skepticism in the market because it is unlikely to address the core issue of debt sustainability. The euro zone is expected to underperform the rest of the world in 2010


    "Well, it will be missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, boldly do it, I believe you!"


    Arthur may not know the trend of the euro, but he knows what the European debt crisis will look like. The whole Europe is almost entirely supported by France and Germany. The euro devalues seriously. Through the European debt crisis, he hopes to get wealth that his generation will not have to worry about.


    But then again, although 200 million dollars is not much, how should it be spent?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    More than 200 million US dollars, equivalent to about 1.5 billion yuan in Chinese currency, how to spend it?


    Arthur never thought about putting them in the bank to earn interest, because the dollar would become less and less valuable, and other currencies were also devaluing.


    And global inflation is inevitable, especially since the US Federal Reserve''s balance sheet has grown from $800 million in September the previous year to $2 trillion at the end of last year. It also guarantees $8 trillion in debt, so the total is 10 trillion, and if credit starts to flow again, there will be great fear.


    , no doubt, the Fed intends to use the next bubble to save the current bubble.


    In other words, the financial crisis has not really passed. It has only dragged an acute disease into a slow one. With the Federal Reserve''s "opening the floodgate", the real economy of the United States is another scene. For example, the bankruptcy of General Motors is the largest industrial enterprise bankruptcy in the United States. According to the information provided by Arthur''s subordinates, the bankruptcy of GM will involve hundreds of upstream and downstream enterprises to close down together. One automobile manufacturing job can drive seven jobs in related fields...


    On the one hand, the money supply has increased greatly; on the other hand, the manufacturing industry is declining. The inflation rate in the United States has begun to rise. It can be expected that it will rise sharply in the future. At this time, the only strategy that the United States can implement is to reduce its debt pressure through currency devaluation. At that time, the dollar will depreciate both at home and abroad.


    However, since the dollar is still the world currency, the United States will pass on its own problems to people around the world, which is the essence of global inflation.


    Of course, these situations and forecasts are no longer a secret. People have estimated that inflation is coming, so they plan to be prepared in advance to avoid the damage caused by inflation.


    However, people''s measures to prevent inflation will cause asset prices to rise. In other words, people''s expectations of inflation itself will accelerate the arrival of inflation. In this case, asset prices will be comprehensively pushed up. In addition to buying stocks and houses, only gold is the safest investment.


    However, Arthur, who doesn''t want to overstock too much money on gold, has invested nearly 200 million dollars in the U.S. stock market. As for real estate, he has purchased hundreds of units, and the speed of spreading money is also crazy.


    Some people say that the ability to spend money depends on how wide the imagination is. Others say that money can turn fantasy into whimsy, and can also make everything unreasonable with reasonable reasons.


    It''s as difficult to spend a sum of money skillfully as to earn it. A man''s ability to spend money hides the wisdom he has seen. To live frugally and frugally can only be called survival. Those who can spend money, save money and earn money are the people who really live a good life.


    There are different opportunities in making money. However, when it comes to spending money, we can see the basic quality and mentality of a person. There are many people who can''t spend money when they earn money. This is the truth that the so-called "wealth is less than three generations".


    Arthur has always believed that spending money is also a skill. To spend money where it is most worthwhile, to spend it where it will enhance personal value.


    It''s just that the two hundred million dollars is a little bit small.


    , however, the best way to spend money is quality assets. Arthur knows more than anyone knows how big the asset bubble will blow in the future.


    The next morning, Arthur leaned on his pillow, drank morning tea prepared by the maid transferred from Los Angeles, and enjoyed his English breakfast while reading the newspaper.


    When he read in the New York newspaper, "McGrady will not return to the Knicks, summer special training will decide whether to retire." As a lightning bolt, he opened the sky curtain of his thinking.


    "I''m so stupid. If I want to have influence and great fame in the United States, why not buy a team, like desert local tyrant, bear country local tyrant and American Vampire to invest in the Premier League, why don''t you buy an NBA team to play with? Now it''s very cheap..."


    Arthur patted his forehead with some annoyance. If he wants to quickly integrate into a strange country and develop his influence and network, the best way is to start from entertainment and competitive sports. In this regard, the local tycoon Abu is a typical model, not to mention the huge business opportunities behind professional sports.


    In the past life, he bragged with his friends. When he got rich, he bought the Los Angeles Lakers and let Kobe play with him.


    It''s just the market value of the Los Angeles Lakers. It''s really pitiful.


    There is an arrow with a little giant. However, Arthur knows better than anyone that the day when the little giant will stay in the NBA has entered the countdown. Moreover, more than 200 million dollars can not be bought...


    Now that he had a goal, Arthur would not hesitate, let alone muddle along, and directly picked up the phone to arrange the new task for his men.


    Find out the details of NBA team trading and investigate the NBA teams that have intention to sell at present.


    The boss moved his mouth and his men broke his leg.


    It''s good to be a boss. No matter what you need, there are a group of people who work hard for themselves.


    Soon, his men sorted out the information he needed.


    Looking at these materials, Arthur was also a little surprised. Originally, he thought that things would be very simple. As long as the money was in place, he could buy a team. Just like the Premier League, what kind of censorship was just a matter of walking through the court. However, the matter was not so simple.And in the NBA, to sell the team is not an easy thing, not because of the bad mood will sell the team to vent anger. If a team owner submits an application for the sale of the team, then the remaining 29 team owners of the 30 team owners in the NBA Council, at least 22 people, must vote for approval before the team can be sold.


    As for the choice of new owners, NBA has a special financial committee to estimate the possible situation after the change of ownership. Only the boss who estimates that it will bring benefits to the future development of the team can buy NBA teams.


    What''s more, not everyone can be the NBA boss. It''s not just about money. NBA needs to review the qualification of the new owner of the team''s buyer. If the audit fails, no matter how rich it is.


    When jeribati bought the Lakers, the league management thought bass was a Huahua boy, so it was difficult for such a person to operate the team safely. The League didn''t approve Buss to join the team until buss submitted a plan for the development of the Lakers. The idea of combining entertainment with sports moved the league management, which was approved.


    In addition, if the team''s new owner wants to move the team to the city, I''m sorry, but it is likely to be voted against by the NBA Council.


    Therefore, whether it is to sell or buy a team, it is not something that can be negotiated by sitting down for a meal. It needs a long time of investigation, negotiation and qualification examination to determine whether the NBA team will change ownership.


    However, the only good news is that there are a lot of teams interested in selling at present, which gives Arthur a big choice.


    It has to be said that the current situation of the NBA can be regarded as chaos, and there was a crisis of stopping. Many owners were afraid that the NBA would stop their investment and lose their money, so many owners wanted to sell the team at that time.


    "Charlotte Hornets, bid $275 million. The basketball team, bid $200 million, Washington Wizards, bid $310 million, Golden State Warriors, bid $450 million, Detroit Pistons, bid $235 million, Philadelphia 76ers, bid $280 million. ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Looking at the information in hand, in terms of price, there is no doubt that the New Jersey basketball nets team is the most suitable for Arthur''s choice, no more, many are just right.


    However, Arthur, who knows something about the NBA, is more in favor of the famous Golden State Warriors who will rise in the future. After all, who doesn''t want to win the championship or even build a dynasty while making money in the NBA.


    Moreover, as far as the results are concerned, although the Golden State Warriors are also bad, they are at least much better than the basketball and nets.


    Speaking of the nets, it should be regarded as a team with a low sense of existence in the NBA League. Although they have made good achievements under the leadership of Kidd, Carter and others, in recent years, in addition to creating some waves in the new stadium in Brooklyn, New York, they have also signed dakoe, which has a great reputation in China.


    However, the nets have achieved terrible results in recent years, and the lineup is not as star shining as other teams. The peak period also goes back to 2001-2002 season and 2002-2003 season. The nets team with Jason Kidd, Kenyon Martin, Richard Jefferson lost first and then to the Lakers and the Spurs in the finals, so they didn''t win the championship.


    As for the warriors, it is the same situation. Although there are black eight miracles, they are just like a flash in the pan, and their achievements are also on the streets.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Arthur is really a little tangled. To be honest, because of his future memory, he prefers the Golden State Warriors. However, the price is more than twice his budget. Therefore, he wants to hear the opinions of the financial professionals under him.


    "The New Jersey basketball and nets team has surpassed all other teams in terms of price and future development potential. There are three main ways for NBA teams to make profits: first, advertising sponsorship fees; second, television broadcasting; third, ticket revenue and surrounding sales on match day.


    If there is a choice, the team should be located in a big city, so as to ensure the income of the ticket market. However, at present, these teams do not occupy any advantage. For example, the Golden State Warriors have been striving to move from Auckland to downtown San Francisco in order to get a bigger ball Market.


    According to our understanding, the New Jersey basketball and nets team has also been striving to move from New Jersey in small ball city to Brooklyn, New York. For this reason, they have built a new stadium in Brooklyn, namely, the Barkley Center Stadium. This is a brand-new modern stadium with a cost of 1 billion US dollars. Although it is still under construction, the Bank of New Jersey is the champion of the stadium Mingquan costs 40 million dollars a year.


    Although the nets only sold 80% of the shares, but also included 45% of the ownership of the Barkley Center Stadium. The offer is only more than 200 million US dollars, which is definitely a good deal!


    The stadium is the real high-quality asset. In the future, the market valuation of this stadium will certainly rise. In the United States, especially in New York, such an advanced stadium will not worry about how to make money. In addition to sports competitions, various entertainment performances, activities will also be full of schedule.


    As for the current situation and future results of the nets, to be honest, the worse the nets are, the better the nets are. Only in this way can we rebuild the team


    Listen to the people, strongly recommend the New Jersey basketball team, Arthur at first instinctively a little repelled, but with the analysis of his subordinates, he is more and more in favor of the basketball team.


    You know, businessmen are all for profit, and no one will do anything that is hard to please. Especially in the NBA, no one is the king or the weak forever. In the past, the nets can''t bear to look directly at the record, but this can just be used as a new starting point for them.


    In the NBA, there are stars, a reasonable lineup, good results are also natural. As long as we can find the way to survive in NBA and grasp the summer every year, it is not out of reach for the nets to reach the bottom and rebound.


    After all, even if it was the warriors that he preferred before, why not because rookie Kuri gradually grew up and rebuilt the team around him, and then made such dazzling achievements?


    What''s more, if the basketball nets can really move from New Jersey to Brooklyn, New York, then the value of the nets will not be the same! You know, New York is undoubtedly a city with a well-developed market in all aspects.


    Think of the Knicks as a team that has nothing to do with the playoffs, but it doesn''t prevent them from being one of the most valuable teams in the league, and it doesn''t prevent Madison Square Garden from having a full attendance.


    Moreover, being in the big market also provides a lot of convenience for the team''s commercial development. Although the commercial sponsorship is not obvious in the NBA team''s income structure, the net has great space. Although his gold content can''t be compared with the little giant, Arthur knows that the era of the little giant is coming to an end.


    Without the little giant NBA, the Chinese market will undoubtedly transfer to the only existing big Kong Yi, even if he is not suitable for NBA, but it has to be said that dakongyi''s technology is still very good, playing a backup lineup or something can be done. Even if it is to support him, the money made from the Chinese market every year is absolutely worth the business!


    What''s more, it also includes a new stadium, which is really a good asset!Although the net is still a civilian team at this stage, it has gone through many detours, but as long as we sort out our ideas, bite our teeth, lay waste for a season or two, get a good signing, and rebuild the team, maybe in the near future, the net will become a real strong and powerful team standing in the league.


    To tell you the truth, for Arthur, investing in football clubs and buying NBA teams is not afraid to make a mess. In this respect, he has his own experience, that is, in the short term, do not care about the team''s performance, everything is in business, trust professionals, to be wise as a torch, to hire a group of management with insight and knowledge, to fully delegate power, not to mix blindly, blind Command.


    After thinking for a while, Arthur made a decision decisively. His opponent said, "separate out a group of people, contact the boss of the basketball team, I want to buy it... By the way, do we have competitors? "


    "Yes, Prokhorov, who topped the bear wealth list in 2009, is also interested in the nets and our biggest competitor. However, the boss, you are not without advantages, that is, your background, no matter how you say, he is a bear


    Hearing the words of his subordinates, Arthur couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. As he said before, in the United States, not everyone can become the NBA boss. It''s not just about money. NBA should audit the qualification of the team''s buyers. If the audit fails, no matter how rich it is.


    It is not so easy for a rich bear with a complicated background to win the trust of the American society. Even if the other party crushed himself with his capital advantage, he could also use public opinion to mix up the transaction.


    Moreover, many NBA owners may not welcome the local tyrants of bear country to join the league. After all, the way bears play sports is so simple and crude. I believe they will be very worried that the arrival of Prokhorov will break the economic balance of the league?


    With these thoughts, Arthur''s face could not help smiling, and said: "it should be lifted as soon as possible. As long as the other party is not a lion, he will sign an agreement with them immediately, in case of more accidents and variables!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    The next day, New York City forest group, Arthur and his men, according to the appointment time, visited the New Jersey basketball nets current owner La brusque Turner.


    He was very enthusiastic about Arthur, the young earl of England. Of course, he already knew the purpose of Arthur''s coming.


    After a courteous exchange of greetings, Arthur did not try to beat around the Bush, but directly put forward his intention to buy new jersey nets.


    However, for Arthur''s purchase intention, La Bros didn''t feel happy because there was a buyer. On the contrary, he raised his brow and took a few sips of coffee, then said apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. bollin, about the basketball team deal, at the end of last year, I reached a verbal agreement with bear''s billionaire, Mr. Mikhail Prokhorov, who will be the team''s first choice


    Hearing this answer, Arthur did not show too surprised, but looked at the other side with a smile, continued: "I have learned about this, but according to NBA regulations, whether a team can be successfully acquired depends on the owners of other teams in the league.


    And the background of this Mr. Mikhail Prokhorov seems too complicated. I think it will be a very troublesome thing, isn''t it? "


    " ha ha... " "Actually, it''s not as difficult as you think. After all, NBA is a commercial sports league. To put it bluntly, it''s just business."


    "20 million!" Arthur narrowed his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth, held out two fingers, and said to labrose, "on the basis of 200 million, I will add another 20 million dollars. Please believe me, I have full sincerity."


    Rubus frowned slightly, lowered his head, touched his chin, and then looked at Arthur with a smile from time to time and began to ponder.


    And Arthur is not in a hurry to urge each other, for the net boss''s greed, he has investigated, the reason why the nets degenerate is because Ratner is too stingy.


    "Sorry, although this makes me very moved, but I can only say sorry to you, this is not just a matter of money, rocolov promised me, the nets will win the championship, I believe the nets will go back to the finals.


    All we''ve done is to give the team more money to back it up. In this way we can get the best players and we can share more happiness. The most important thing is the development of the team, and I don''t care if I have the biggest stake. I hope the team will develop better in the future. I love the nets. "


    When he heard this, Arthur couldn''t help tearing his mouth. He almost died with a mouthful of coffee. What he said was exactly the same. However, Arthur was not angry or discouraged. Instead, he turned his eyes to the faces of his subordinates who had been following him all the time. He remembered what his subordinates had said on the bus that came to meet him.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Boss, Ratner. He made his fortune by real estate. In 2004, the New Jersey Nets team was transferred to Ratner. After purchasing the nets, he announced that he would move the nets home to Brooklyn, New York City. However, the relocation of the nets to Brooklyn is only a part of Ratner''s "Atlantic courtyard project", which is expected to be completed around 2010. After that, Ratner plans to build a high-end apartment, office building, luxury hotel and other supporting facilities. This will be the largest construction project in the history of Brooklyn, New York, with a total cost of $4 billion.


    However, due to the impact of the U.S. economic crisis and lack of funds, his "world''s most expensive Stadium" project had to be postponed. Another point is that Bruce Ratner''s Forest City Group paid $300 million for the basketball team in 2004, but in the last five years, the team''s pre tax loss was as high as $380 million.


    At the same time, although the plan to move Brooklyn has been supported by New York Mayor Michael Blumberg, the strong opposition of local people and the huge funds involved have repeatedly delayed the relocation plan. Opponents have even taken the forest city group to court. To sum up, it is very difficult for Ratner to complete the "Atlantic courtyard project" by himself, so he thought of finding a partner to complete his "Atlantic yard project". Selling the tennis team is not the main purpose, but the main purpose is to complete the "Atlantic yard project". I think that''s what Ratner should think...


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ratner, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. To tell you the truth, I''m also interested in the Atlantic courtyard project led by you. If I can, I''d like to join the plan. Of course, the basketball team can serve as the basis for our cooperation. To be honest, I attach great importance to the development of real estate around the new stadium." Arthur smiles and looks brightly at Ratner, who thought he was saying that.


    "Really? That''s amazing news Ratner, with a happy smile on his face, swept away his alienation and began to chatter about his Atlantic yard project.


    When an hour later, Arthur left the city forest group with a warm smile from Ratner. After getting into the car, he said with a smile to his subordinate named Ron: "Ron, just as you analyzed, sure enough, he paid more attention to the Atlantic courtyard project.""Ha ha, he also has no way. Once the big plan with a cost of 4 billion yuan is completed, his losses will undoubtedly be huge, and he can''t bear it at all. To a large extent, the selling price of the net is a friendship price. The key point is to find partners who can invest in his real estate projects.


    However, boss, we can''t take it lightly. The Mikhail Prokhorov is not short of money, and is ranked 40th on the Forbes rich list with a value of $9.5 billion. If the acquisition turns into a bidding war by then, we will


    Arthur frowned tightly and nodded. Although his subordinates didn''t finish speaking, he naturally understood that if it was more than money, he would not be able to compare with the great local tyrant of bear country.


    According to the information he saw, Mikhail Prokhorov is not only very rich, but also the most enthusiastic sports fan. He used to be the owner of the bear country''s European champion basketball team and the coach of the national team.


    This time he entered the NBA because he tried to create a "Chelsea myth" in the NBA after seeing the success of compatriot Roman Abramovich at Chelsea.


    He has a gold mining company in Siberia, and he also accounts for a large part of the country''s aluminum producers. There is also a media empire, two banks, an insurance company and many real estate and other assets.


    However, like most bear country billionaires, Prokhorov''s wealth was shaped by the ashes of the former bear state, with a bit of luck and a strong ZZ relationship.


    This is undoubtedly the biggest resistance to his entry into the NBA. After all, the hostility and exclusion of the United States towards bear country is extraordinary. Moreover, the private life of this product is chaotic, and it has no good reputation in bear country and Europe.


    Especially in 2007, he and his friends went to a French ski resort and brought eight models to help them with their entertainment. The French police detained Prokhorov for three days on suspicion of that.


    Thinking of this, Arthur''s eyes slightly narrowed, flashing a sharp cold, the corner of his mouth slightly raised sneer: "help me to meet David Stern, at the same time, to release the news that I want to buy basketball nets, it''s time to make good use of the New York media."


    "Good boss."


    "By the way, have I contacted the person you contacted?" Arthur asked, suddenly thinking of something.


    "Bob Myers, surprised and delighted by your invitation, has left for New York and will be back in the afternoon."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Arthur''s mouth rose and he began to smile. Although he didn''t know why he invited a strange American to join the team of purchasing NBA team, he knew better than anyone. It was this man named Bob miles that led the transformation of Golden State Warriors.


    In order to make an NBA team reborn, reform is necessary. However, how to reform and who will preside over it is more important. Arthur has decided to cut off Bob Myers and make him the general manager of the team he wants to buy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Prokholov is worth 10 billion dollars. Although he is not the richest boss in the NBA, he is definitely on the top. After the news that he is going to buy the basketball and nets team, the negotiation is over the next day. When Arthur walked out of the city forest group building in New York, he was given a lot by the New York reporter who had received the news.


    "Yes, I do intend to buy the New Jersey basketball and nets team. I hope to bring such an excellent NBA game to the British audience. What can attract more people to participate than having their own parent team?"


    In the face of surrounded by his own reporters, Arthur with a bright smile in the bodyguards under the guard, made the answer to the reporters.


    "As far as I know, the nets boss had an agreement with bear''s billionaire Mikhail Prokhorov at the end of last year. Mikhail Prokhorov also promised to take a championship back in five years. What''s your opinion on this?"


    "Ha ha, agreement? What agreement? As far as I know, the nets are still in the state of sale. Before completing the transaction, no one knows what the final result will be, right?


    As for using money to smash a championship in five years, I can only say that people who say such words have such arrogant ideas because they have not experienced the ignorance of NBA culture... "


    " hahaha... " Make complaints about Arthur''s


    ''s arrogant bear country rich. All the New York journalists here are not laughing at the sound. They are instinctive to bear people. They do not need Arthur to fan the flames, but their hostility and Prejudice create everything.


    "What''s more, I don''t support this kind of golden sports. It''s just to exchange the future of the team for the short-term brilliance of the moment. Well, maybe some people really don''t care about the luxury tax. If I remember correctly, many superstars in the League will become free men this year and next. Tut, if this kind of person who wants to spend money on the championship enters the league, I think, Xu The owners of many teams can''t sleep well Arthur''s mouth rose, a mischievous smile joked.


    "Ha ha..."


    Again, there was a burst of laughter at the scene.


    "You''re not going to invest a lot of money to build a superstar team, are you?"


    "As for how to manage the team, I believe in professionals. However, in my personal concept, I value the future of the team more. The current results can not explain anything. After all, as long as you have a good draft right, the team can have a future. As far as I know, there are many good signings in the hands of the nets. I firmly believe that the future of the nets will be better.


    As for superstars, well, I also like superstars. After all, the psychological factors of the team leaders are also very important, which directly determines the morale and upper limit of the team. At the same time, the team''s chemical reaction and sacrifice spirit can not be ignored. If I get into the net, the two things I will do is to find a more professional general manager for it, and then use all the draft rights in my hands to rebuild the team! " Arthur said confidently, calmly and firmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Arthur''s high-profile hype really made the media in New York very happy. For the media, it is undoubtedly a huge gimmick for the rich to tear apart each other and hate each other. It can ensure the sales of newspapers. After all, ordinary people are very interested in this.


    In particular, Arthur''s status as Earl of England and Taylor Swift''s boyfriends are the news points of people''s curiosity. What''s more, fighting with the local tyrants of Bear Kingdom, the American people collectively incarnate as melon eating people and start to move small benches to watch the excitement.


    And has become a super bad team of the nets team, because Arthur and rokholov''s saliva battle, has become the focus of attention of all parties.


    Just as Arthur expected, as soon as his ridicule appeared in the newspaper, rokhorov faced the challenge of the media and boasted freely that "I just want to build a champion team. I have set a five-year time limit for myself. If the nets do not win the championship, I will not get married."


    As for Arthur''s return attack, he is more intelligent from his own love for sports. He said that although he was not a professional athlete, he especially liked basketball since he was a child. It can be said that he is a hard core basketball fan who plays the card of affinity with the people. He also knows that the background of bear country is the biggest obstacle for him to enter the NBA League.


    All over the United States, naturally, they have doubts about the bear country and the people who come from the country. He is very clear about this. The reason why he invested money in the United States and opened up the American market did not fail to prevent some things from happening.


    It''s just a pity that since he knew his weakness was there, Arthur would not let go of the opportunity to be beaten down. Through David Stern, Arthur got the phone call of other NBA team owners.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Mr. Gilbert, listen to him. He wants to build a superstar team. His joining will completely disrupt the whole league. He will wave checks to buy superstar players everywhere. Everyone knows that NBA is a business. As long as the price is right, those stars will shake and dance with the check.


    Next, many superstars will become free players, including James of your team. Don''t you worry? "


    lying in the sofa, with his feet on the coffee table, a pile of newspapers on his lap, his mouth slightly raised, and his mobile phone smiling, he listened to Daniel Gilbert, general manager of Cleveland Cavaliers, on the other end of the phone.


    Arthur knows that the most important thing to prevent the local tyrants from joining the league is to work hard from the internal meetings of the league. However, it is meaningless to persuade these smart team owners to make an article about Xiong Guohao''s background. For these businessmen, nationality is not a problem at all. What they consider is whether the other party''s joining will bring benefits to the league , and whether they threaten themselves.


    Lokholov hopes to follow his compatriot Roman Abramovich''s way to build a Premier League powerhouse and play gold dollar sports, which is undoubtedly the most annoying thing for NBA team owners who have the leading star player.


    In particular, the Cavaliers, Bosh''s raptors and Wade''s heat are the most troublesome, because the three All-Star players will soon be free.


    Don''t mention the contract in the body, these players are unable to face a large check of Youhu, now the recovery of free body, it is more imaginable that they join the basket for money.


    This is undoubtedly the last thing these team owners want to see!


    Therefore, Arthur put the public relations goal on the Cavaliers, the Raptors and the heat three teams that have a deep pain. In fact, as Arthur thought, facing the little emperor James who has been clamoring to make up, compete for the championship, and want to leave without reinforcement, dannell Gilbert is very worried and depressed.


    Everyone knows that the Cleveland Cavaliers can have this situation because there are League superstar LeBron James in the team. If he really jumps out of the contract, does not renew the contract with the Cavaliers, and goes out of the net, he will be really angry.


    As for whether he will run away, Daniel has no doubt at all. As the Earl of England on the other end of the phone said, the alliance is a business, there is nothing to sell, and loyalty can be said.


    In the face of large cheques, coupled with the commitment of superstars, LeBron James, who wants to win the championship, has a great chance to join.


    "It is true that his joining will certainly break the economic balance of the league. However, the arrogant idea of smashing a championship team with money is an ignorant act that has not experienced the influence of NBA culture."


    Hearing Daniel''s deep words, Arthur''s smile on his face became more and more brilliant. He knew that the other party had been convinced by him and began to hate the unstable factor of the local tyrant of bear country.


    "Ha ha, in my opinion, in the NBA, there are stars, a reasonable lineup, good results are natural. As long as we find the way to survive in the NBA and grasp the summer every year, it is not out of reach for any team to reach the bottom and rebound.


    If you just pile up superstars, you can be crazy for a while, but it''s not a long way to go. It''s the king''s way to cultivate your own stars. It''s the king''s way to build a champion team around your own stars. I think it''s a thief''s act to care about other''s stars.


    I prefer to see that the team in their own hands from the trough to the peak, then there is a sense of achievement, will feel infinite glory Arthur said with great care."Yes, I agree with you very much. It seems that we are a kind of person, Mr. Boleyn. Don''t worry, I will stand by your side and welcome you to join the League!"


    "Ha ha, thank you. If it''s convenient, we can meet and have a good chat. You know, I don''t have many friends in America..." Arthur asked, smiling and squinting.


    "Oh, of course, no problem. It''s my pleasure. It''s just that the NBA Draft Convention is about to start in May. I''ll see you in New York."


    "OK, see you in New York!" With a brilliant smile, Arthur hung up the phone and laughed happily.


    "Ha ha, with the first ally, will the second be far behind?"


    With that, Arthur continued to call the CEO of maple leaf sports entertainment, the owner of raptors.


    "Hello, this is Arthur Boleyn


    When Arthur began to solicit allies around to prevent the bears from joining the league, the current owner of New York City forest group and New Jersey basketball nets team, La brussratner, fell into a great depression.


    Even if the two teams agreed to sell the toilet to gaffer, he would be more and more happy to see that rochio was willing to sell the toilet to other people. On the contrary, he would be more and more happy when he saw that gaffe was willing to sell the toilet to others.


    Thinking of Arthur''s young face with an elegant smile, he shook his head in tears and laughter. It was really a toss. It was just the last few days that things went wrong!


    Even the British NBA host has been waiting for many British politicians to speak.


    The British Basketball Association is to stand up and cry out in support of count Arthur''s acquisition, saying that this has played an extremely huge role in promoting the British basketball promotion. For a while, with the continuous fermentation of things, simple business activities have become a very complex thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ As a mature professional sports league, the operation of NBA depends not only on the immediate interests but also on the future development, especially for selling teams. Although the price is important, the development trend of teams after changing owners is also crucial. Selling a team in the NBA is the knowledge of being economical.


    So, Bruce, I hope you can be careful when choosing the trading partner. Moreover, in terms of the current situation, the board of directors has to say that it is necessary to investigate the background and source of funds of rokholov. Before the results of the investigation are available, he will not be able to pass the board of directors and eventually become the boss of the nets... "


    nets owner La Bros Ratner hung up the call from David Stern, the president of the league. His face was a little gloomy and his expression was extremely depressed. He thought that someone was fighting to buy the team and could sell it for a good price, but now it seems that it is really a mess.


    For Arthur Boleyn, the British Earl''s tossing ability, in the headache at the same time, also have to admire.


    As I said before, although the team is the owner''s asset, the boss has the right to sell the team, but in the NBA, it is not so casual to sell the team if he wants to sell it. The NBA has relevant process regulations. If you don''t follow the rules, the team can''t sell.


    NBA30 teams are a whole, with mutual interests involved. The change of ownership of a team involves many interests, so it is not the boss who can make the decision alone.


    That''s why there is the NBA Council, which often appears in major decisions about the NBA. The NBA board of directors is composed of team owners and has the decision-making power for the important decisions of the league.


    According to the regulations, the transfer of any NBA team must be approved by the Council. The specific way is to vote. In addition to the owners who sell the teams, the owners of the other 29 teams must have the consent of three quarters of the people before the teams can be put on the shelf. That is to say, at least 22 owners must vote for it.


    When the team''s sale proposal is approved by the League Council, the next step is to select a buyer. NBA has a special financial committee to evaluate the value of the team, and to estimate the possible situation after the change of ownership. Once the estimation is not conducive to the future development of the team, even the buyers recognized by the team owner can only be out.


    To tell you the truth, only under various favorable conditions can Xiong Guoren, who has the identity and background of rokholov, move the League Council and agree to the team deal agreement.


    It has to be said that from the perspective of economic strength, Prokhorov, who once ranked first in Russia''s wealth list in 2009, is undoubtedly quite rich, but officially, the League Council is hesitant about whether to sell the nets to Prokhorov. Prokhorov''s background is relatively deep, many bosses worry that Prokhorov''s arrival will break the economic balance of the alliance.


    Especially under the bewitching and hype of Arthur Boleyn, a young billionaire, the teams with a superstar in the family are hostile to Prokhorov. They are worried that after he joins in, he will set off a gold storm in the league and be dug out.


    What''s more depressing is that some white headed Hawks have come forward to publicly oppose selling the nets to Prokhorov, because Prokhorov has extensive investment in an African country, and the white headed eagle is imposing economic sanctions on his country. In addition to this investment, there are also rumors that many of Prokhorov''s economic gains have come from improper sources.


    One stone caused a thousand waves. The original simple business behavior was expanded. The NBA had to immediately start the qualification investigation of Prokhorov in accordance with the prescribed procedures. Asked Prokhorov to provide the league with all the documents needed for the investigation, the NBA began a series of qualification reviews.


    No matter how helpless the nets owner La Bros Ratner is, how angry Prokhorov is, he can only obey the league rules and withdraw the verbal agreement between them...


    "Dong Dong -"


    "come in."


    "Boss, Mr. Arthur Boleyn is here, you see --" asked the Secretary, who pushed the door in and looked at the frowning boss, La Bros Ratner, with some caution.


    "Come on On hearing this, La Bros Ratner said in a hurry. Then he got up from the boss''s chair, tidied up his suit, walked around the desk, and stood in the middle of the office, looking brightly at the office door.


    Dressed in a tight blue high set suit, tall and straight Arthur, with a bright smile on his face, he walked into the office, and with the same smile, he stepped forward two steps, reached out his hand and said, "good afternoon, Mr. Boleyn..."


    "Good afternoon. I take the liberty of visiting. I hope I haven''t disturbed you." Arthur is very elegant and polite to shake hands with each other.


    "Ha ha, it''s not presumptuous at all. You are very welcome. Please have a seat." said labus, smiling happily and extending his hand.


    "Thank you." Under the guidance of the other party, Arthur sat down on the sofa in the reception area of the office. Under the courtesy of the other party, he asked for a cup of coffee.


    When they sat down relatively comfortably, they chatted a little unimportant gossip at the beginning. When the secretary brought the coffee, they drank two sips of coffee. After praising him, Arthur put down his coffee cup and said frankly with a smile: "Mr. Ratner, I would like to talk with you about the deal of the nets team this time.""Oh? Please say -- "Rattner looked at the young and shameless young man in front of him, with a genial smile, but he was very skillful and unscrupulous. He was just about to hear what he said.


    "Ha ha, these days, the trade of the basketball and nets team has become a hot topic. Prokhorov and I have had a lot of disputes about your coming and going.


    To tell you the truth, there are many teams that can be traded in the league, such as Golden State Warriors, Hornets, and wizards. There are many choices. However, I prefer the New Jersey basketball and nets team in your hand because it will move to Brooklyn, New York City, and I like the city. At the same time, I can get half of the property rights of the new stadium.


    Therefore, even if the net team''s record and foundation are the weakest among these trading teams, I don''t care, because in my opinion, it''s not a good thing, so that after taking over, they can rebuild without any burden, make use of their draft chips, and spend several years to build a successful championship team.


    In England, I also have a football club. It has been relegated for many years and has been knocked out of the abyss. I bought it when it was on the verge of bankruptcy. After this period of reconstruction, it has been completely new. The whole club has gathered together to make full efforts to sprint to a higher level of the league, which undoubtedly makes me very proud of it.


    Well, Mr. Ratner, I just want to express my sincerity to you. I bought the basketball team, not on the spur of the moment, but after careful consideration, I decided to invest. I will invest money and energy to make the nets brilliant. Please believe me! "


    Arthur''s eyes are sincere and his words are extremely frank. He hopes to impress each other. It is impossible to say that the other side has owned the nets team for so many years without any feelings. The reason why he will trade the team this time is that he has to raise money to continue to develop his real estate project.


    Arthur was also prepared for this, and continued: "I am very optimistic about the real estate market in New York. After the financial crisis, although the real estate market has not improved for the time being, I am optimistic about its future, so I have also bought a lot of properties in the world.


    I''m really interested in your Atlantic yard project, and if I can, I''d love to invest! "


    Arthur''s last words were undoubtedly the last straw to crush the camel. Ratner looked at Arthur and said, "are you really willing to invest in the Atlantic yard project?"


    "Of course, this is an opportunity to make money. It''s not for the sake of the nets that they deliberately use this project to please you. After all, no one will take hundreds of millions of dollars for nothing. These days, I have conducted an in-depth investigation on your Atlantic courtyard plan and visited it in person, which has confirmed my decision to invest!" Arthur said, with a confident and calm smile on his face.


    Listening to this, Ratner is also a long sigh of relief. Undoubtedly, the Atlantic courtyard project is his biggest worry. As long as the funds are in place, he believes that this real estate project will be a great success.


    Looking at Arthur''s young smile, Ratner said with a relaxed smile: "well, Mr. Boleyn, your sincerity and frankness have touched me. 80% of the nets share, including 45% ownership of the Barkley Center Stadium. 2. 300 million dollars, if you agree, then it''s yours! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "OK, but I have a few requests. I hope Mr. Ratner will agree."


    Arthur smiles and does not hesitate to agree to come down, however, some things, or to take good care of in advance, after all, although the current basketball team is a super bad team, but the hands of the card, not bad.


    "Go ahead," labrose nodded and reached out.


    "At present, everything of the team needs to be kept as it is. Players, especially the draft right, should not be traded. This is the foundation of rebuilding the team and absolutely can not be traded. At the same time, I need to send several people into the team for detailed understanding and investigation. I hope you can give your support and cooperation." Arthur said what he valued most.


    In Arthur''s opinion, the key is to make good use of the draft right of a good hand. The players are not afraid. Even if they can''t achieve much now, the future is their stage, and the sky is their limit!


    At that time, as long as you select a few young players with great potential and make good use of the existing old players, you should know that the old players in the basketball team have Carter, who played in the League before Arthur crossed. Although it is a big burden of tens of millions of annual salary, whether it is to trade or stay, there is a very large space for operation.


    As long as the management doesn''t make any mistakes, even if some heavyweight players can''t be introduced in the summer of 2010, they can become a strong team in the league that attracts much attention in the future.


    What''s more, there is an important chip in the team. The only two player in the league that attracts the attention of Chinese fans and businesses, Arthur knows better than anyone that Yao''s time in the league has entered the countdown. In the future, as long as he can grasp the space easy in his hand and make good use of this chip, he can copy the way of making money from an arrow and multiply the value of the basketball team.


    "No problem, tomorrow you can send someone over, I will arrange for them to be able to contact with all aspects of the team, so that they can get familiar with the basketball team as soon as possible, so that they can smoothly transition!" Since he had decided to sell it to Arthur, he would not set obstacles in these matters. He agreed with him very much.


    "So, when are we going to sign up? I can also report to the league, so that we don''t have to investigate prokholov


    "Ha ha." Arthur doesn''t care about the sharpness in the words of La bruse. It''s just like doing business. The means and process are not important. What matters is the final result.


    "Tomorrow morning, after we sign the contract, we''ll let my people in the front. Thank you, Mr. Ratner." Arthur stood up from the sofa, with an elegant and easy smile on his face, reached out and shook hands with Bruce.


    "You''re welcome. We are mutually beneficial and mutually beneficial. Besides, I''m still a shareholder of the nets team. I''m looking forward to it rising again in your hands and creating miracles. In that way, I can be very proud of the decision I made today." He said, looking at Arthur''s eyes sincerely.


    "Yes, I promise, you will see the miracle happen!" Arthur released his hand and said with a confident smile.


    "Wait and see!" Said labus, smiling and nodding.


    Leaving the city forest group building in New York City, Arthur got into the car, took out the phone, called NBA President David Stern, and told each other the good news that he had reached an agreement with him.


    In the laughter of David Stern''s congratulation, Arthur thanks the other party. Although David Stern did not give Arthur any distinct help, he really contributed to the final decision of labrus in deciding to start the investigation procedure for prokholov.


    After returning to his car in his New York mansion, Arthur called the owners of all 29 teams in the League one by one to greet each other. At the same time, he also explained the situation of the deal between himself and La Bros. He hoped that he could get the support of all the people on the League Council, successfully pass the meeting and complete the final ownership.


    The feedback he got was undoubtedly what Arthur wanted. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Arthur''s hype and all kinds of nonsense, and he made a lot of articles about prokholov''s background, there would be no big problem for prokholov to enter the net. In the end, it would be just a passing experience.


    But now, the winner has become Arthur Boleyn, so Arthur will naturally harvest congratulations, but also harvest a deadly enemy.


    And this enemy, prokholov may not give up. After all, for the super rich Xiong Guoren, it is not difficult to choose another team to buy. Then, a new pair of enemies will be born in the NBA!


    I believe that at that time, the League will also be happy to see its success of hype, increase the league''s gimmicks, attract more audience, increase audience ratings.


    However, whether the other side will choose other teams as acquisition targets, Arthur does not care. He invests in NBA teams not because he loves basketball, but because he invests in business. He knows better than anyone how much an NBA team''s value will be in a few years. A broken fleet can sell $2 billion, which is just like robbing money!


    As long as the basketball team moves into a new stadium and moves from New Jersey to Brooklyn, New York, its value will be as high as that of a rocket. Take a look at the ten thousand year old fish belly team, the Knicks. It is not only the fish belly but also the unjust big head. Because it is backed by the international metropolis of New York, its market value has always ranked the first in the league, and it has been crushing the head of the Los Angeles Lakers, NIMA Who are you going to argue with?Can imagine, become the Brooklyn basketball nets, the team will bring Arthur how much harvest!


    Of course, in order to get more valuation, we also need to pull up the team''s record, so as to attract fans into the stadium and make the ball market prosperous. In Arthur''s opinion, the most important thing is to have an excellent general manager of the team!


    Speaking of the general manager of NBA team, Arthur immediately appeared in his mind the general manager Bob Miles who led the Golden State Warriors out of the trough and won the championship through a fierce Sao operation.


    Bob Myers, a sports agent under the legendary sports agent ARN talon, officially became his assistant in 1997. After a process of experience accumulation and growth, Myers grew up to be tyron''s chief assistant and became an expert in contract negotiation and player recruitment.


    In 2000, tyron and miles set up the SFX sports group, with miles as its chief executive officer. Miles has been a broker for more than a decade. When Arthur found him, he was in Wasserman media group, and he negotiated more than $500 million in contracts. He has 19 clients, including stars like Brandon Roy, Terry Evans and Kendrick Perkins.


    After the warriors won the championship in the previous life, Bob Myers has undoubtedly become the most popular figure. Arthur also learned about him from the media reports and knew that he supported Myers to be promoted to the general manager of the Warriors team. Relying on his unique insight, several wise draft and supplement, the team gradually stepped into the ranks of strong teams. Many media have called miles "the most colorful painting" of the miracle team.


    As long as I bring this excellent manager into his own camp and let him be in charge of the basketball and nets team, I believe that I will gain a "new legendary team" in a short time. After all, the Warriors team is not much better than the basketball and tennis team. On the contrary, there are many disadvantages in the team camp.


    Whether a team can rise or not depends on whether the person in charge can play the cards in his hands well. Some people can make a good hand of bad cards and some people can play a poor hand of good cards. Therefore, for Arthur, a big boss behind the scenes, using good people is the key!


    When Arthur returned to his mansion, he met Bob miles, who had been waiting for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    A champion team can not do without the team''s strategy after the opening, bad general manager will bring the team into the abyss, such as the current general manager of the nets rod Thorne. A great general manager can turn a bad team into a dynastic team. It has been proved in previous life that miles has such magic power.


    When Arthur returned to his New York mansion, he saw Bob Myers, who had been waiting for him for a long time in the living room. This was the intuitive impression of Arthur when he saw miles. To be honest, he was dug up from the star agent arnthalem. Maybe in the eyes of many people, this is a gambling adventure, because miles had nothing before No team experience.


    "How do you do, count Boleyn, I''m Bob miles. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Hello, Bob. Just call me Arthur. This is the United States. Count, don''t care. Ha ha, standing with you, it''s really a little pressure. Are you two meters tall?" Arthur said, smiling and shaking hands with miles.


    "Two meters zero one..." Not as young and superior as he expected, Bob let out a long sigh of relief in his heart and said with a smile.


    "I said, please sit down -" Arthur unbuttoned his suit and sat down on the sofa, motioning for his seat.


    When I look at the basketball team in New Jersey, I hope you can''t be competent for this position, If it''s unpleasant to look at and feel disgusted, then there''s no need to feel uncomfortable.


    After I read your information, I feel that letting you become the general manager will be a big gamble that arouses the outside world. I can imagine how the media and fans will ridicule and belittle me... "


    here, Arthur couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. His originally smiling eyes shot sharp and bright eyes, looking at Bob Myers, who was suddenly and somewhat excited, and asked," are you worth putting these questions, abuse and ridicule on my back? "


    Bob Myers looked at the young count boss with his firm eyes. At the moment, his heart was extremely excited and excited. He knew that the opportunity to change his own destiny was in front of him. Whether he could firmly seize the opportunity depends on how he responded perfectly next.


    "Mr. bollin, how to make the net rise? To tell you the truth, I have no experience. Fortunately, when I was a manager, I was very familiar with the general managers of various teams. When I got your call, I consulted a lot of people and they gave me all kinds of advice After a moment''s meditation, miles said frankly to Arthur.


    "In the end, I only came to the conclusion that it is up to me to really control the fate. Although I don''t have much experience in running a team, I have a shrewd vision and the courage to reform aggressively.


    I have a very good relationship with most of the NBA agents. I can treat them with empathy. You know, when I was a broker, I was always passive. I always want to get the best response, but the fact is often not what I want. So I will treat them in the most friendly way, because that''s what I once dreamed of. I believe that this will eventually lead us to a win-win cooperation model.


    Flattening the agent, to a large extent, can influence a player''s choice, which will make our options more


    As he said this, miles watched the expression change on the young boss''s face. After confirming that he didn''t mess up, he continued to talk and took out all the homework he had done in the past two days.


    "In 1976, the New York basketball nets won the last championship in the history of the ABA League, and since then, the team has been out of the championship. Since entering the NBA League, the nets have reached the finals twice in 2002 and 2003. Unfortunately, they have been defeated by the Lakers and the Spurs and missed the championship. This is also the team''s best two seasons in the NBA League, and then the nets, though able to make it into the playoffs for four consecutive years, inevitably suffered a decline after the peak period. Especially in the past five seasons, the New Jersey has been excluded from the playoffs.


    So the first thing I have to do is rebuild a tough team and get the nets back in the playoffs.


    The former nets team, Carter left, Harris will not be the leader, coach arrangement tactics is not good, the players hit rate is not high, the only good is Lopez, but now has become an important defensive point of the opponent, so one is limited, he needs strong help.


    In the past trade, if it can be said that it is not too bad to trade Kidd for Hayes, then taking Jefferson for tianchaoyi can only prove that Thorne is in a bad head, they fired Frank is also a mistake, time proves that Qiqi is not as good as frank, the winning streak in the previous two seasons can prove that Frank is not the second, and the top management of the nets has estimated Harris, and Tian The ability of Chaoyi


    "Wait, tianchaoyi can''t cut it off!" Arthur frowned, looked at miles without doubt and said, "the market behind him is really too big. We have to look at the future. Maybe now tianchaoyi can''t compete with tianchaoyao, but no one knows how long he can stay in the NBA. On the contrary, tianchaoyi will become our business trump card. I''m a businessman, and I have to be a businessman Consider the return on investment! ""In this way, it will make tianchaoyi an important role player in the team. If he really has potential, he can become the sixth person in the team in the future."


    Hearing the young boss''s decision, miles did not insist on his own opinion, but immediately made adjustments. At the same time, he also had a new understanding of the young earl of England in front of him.


    This is a rational investor. Buying NBA teams is definitely not to buy a toy to play with, but to really invest the team in business.


    In this way, miles was more relieved to know that the boss who bought toys to throw money at them would need immediate results. If they could not produce results in a short time, they would definitely be kicked out.


    On the contrary, the boss like Arthur will be more patient, will give enough time and space for growth, and the pressure from the top of his head will be very small. In his mind, he brought back tianchaoyi, who had thought about trading, back to his list and focused on it. Since the boss sees the other party as a cash cow like tianchaoyao, he must retain people and use it well.


    Only players who can shine on the field will have commercial value!


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I propose to set up an advanced and scientific data analysis system. The data will not cheat people. In this way, we can reduce the probability of players'' trading mistakes


    For the young agent that he took the risk to choose, Arthur was more satisfied with listening. The other side really did enough homework to see him, which was very targeted.


    "So what kind of coach do you think we need for our team?" Arthur has decided that after joining the home basketball team, the first step is to clean up, completely demolish and rebuild, a new look for new players!


    "Former Dallas Mavericks coach Avery Johnson, he is the most suitable basketball coach for the moment Miles waited for the boss''s question to come out, and the answer immediately blurted out.


    "Talk about it." Arthur slightly picked his eyebrows and pretended to be very interested. In fact, he was a fake fan. There were only a few stars who could recognize the whole team, let alone the team coach. He was totally blind. Of course, I don''t know. As the boss, he still has to pretend to understand and let his subordinates feel the depth of his boss.


    "Boss, although Johnson''s coaching career is very short, it is in his short coaching career that he has won 194-70 and the playoff record is 23-24.


    In 2005-06 season, Johnson led the Mavericks to the finals, but was eventually eliminated by Miami Heat 4-2. In the 2006-07 season, Johnson led the Mavericks to 67-15, the team''s best record in history. However, Johnson encountered the black eight miracle in the first round, which also became the only stain behind his brilliant coaching record data.


    Johnson has been successful in the league, both as a player and as a coach, and he likes to enjoy it. I think he has all the good qualities Myers was full of praise for Johnson, "Johnson has the knowledge, exciting Qing and leadership, which are necessary to make us become the champion competitors in the future."


    "Ha ha, the championship, it''s too early to say the championship. I''m not so blind. I have to eat one bite at a time. The road has to go step by step. It''s easy to talk about light when the pace is big." Arthur shook his head and chuckled.


    "It''s true, but boss, there is a famous saying in NBA, that is, never underestimate the heart of a championship! Although the difficulty behind this sentence is beyond everyone''s imagination, we can not be optimistic, be ridiculed and lose the trust of the fans, but we must first have a championship heart Miles, with his eyes burning and a little agitated, said with great sincerity.


    "Ha ha, good, good. I like your ambition and courage. So, welcome to join my team and control the New Jersey Nets for me. I can''t guarantee anything else. The only thing I can guarantee is that I will give you full trust and time and space for the team to grow. Are you willing to accept this challenge?"


    "Thank you, thank you for your trust, I will not let you down, I swear!"


    Arthur smiles and holds miles'' hand. Looking at his bright eyes, he is full of wild hope and excitement. Arthur knows that he has successfully harvested a talent with great courage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    After signing the employment contract, having lunch, and before miles left, Arthur said to Bob Myers: "two days later, the League will call all the owners of the team to discuss. I will make a final decision to enter the home net, and then you and I will join in. That is to say, you still have two days to form your main management team, and the initial number of people does not need to be too large, But also to ensure that I smoothly receive the basketball team


    "Good boss, no problem." After getting the position of general manager with an annual salary of 3 million, miles is still in a state of excitement and excitement at this moment. For him, everything happened in these two days is like falling into a dream. Happiness is really coming too suddenly!


    Arthur nodded with a smile, and sent miles out of the house. Looking at the back of the other party''s departure, he had a bright smile on his face and whispered, "let your magic break all doubts and ridicules."


    However, he thought that once the news was announced, he, the Earl from England, would certainly face the overwhelming scene of ridicule. He could not help shaking his head and laughing. In his eyes, it was a big gamble, but in the outside world, he was undoubtedly a fool aristocrat from England.


    Fortunately, Arthur doesn''t care. Now he is trampled on by the media. After the nets get their results, how legendary will it be!


    Once people are busy, time flies. In these two days, in order to avoid long night dreams and new variables, Arthur first completed and traded with the owner of the nets, La Bros, and bought 80% of the shares of the New Jersey basketball team and 45% of the ownership of the Barkley Center Stadium for $230 million.


    On the last day of April 2010, in the conference room of the Olympic Tower building at 645 Fifth Avenue in New York, a harmonious and harmonious meeting scene was staged.


    "I don''t mind..."


    "I agree."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Now that all of you have passed, Congratulations, Mr. Arthur Boleyn, and welcome to the NBA family..."


    On the main seat of the conference table, David Stern stood up with a genial smile, announced the result of the vote, and warmly held his hand with Arthur.


    To tell you the truth, David Stern attaches more importance to Arthur, the Earl of England, to joining the NBA League than the local tyrant of bear country. This is not only the difference of their status, but also the ability to expand the influence of NBA in Britain.


    A league team owned by the British can definitely open the door to the British Isles, which have been difficult to increase the influence of the league!


    No one can ignore the home team effect. You can see how powerful the home team''s sustenance effect is!


    "Thank you, thank you President, thank you Alliance..." Arthur''s smile was brilliant, he said happily, and then he shook hands with the owners of every league team.


    Next, the NBA officially announced that the purchase of the nets by British tycoon Arthur bollin has been approved. As a result, the worst ranked nets team in the regular season has finally realized the "change of Dynasty".


    At the official press conference of NBA, his tall and upright suit made his original big figure even bigger. No matter how flashing the flash under the stage, his face always had a light elegant smile, his eyes were bright, and he was confident and calm.


    "Thank you, thank the league, thank President stern, and thank the owners of all the teams in the league. It''s my honor to join the NBA family."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Arthur began to thank the people who helped him when he entered the basketball and nets team. Although these help were just a few favors, Arthur, who has been through the river, knows better than anyone that if he wants to play the NBA and show his talents in the United States and New York, he needs to lower his posture and build his own interpersonal network.


    You know, if you want to really play NBA, it''s really not so easy. You may not be able to get a championship by throwing money!


    "Before I bought the nets, I heard a lot of stories about the nets. They said that many things happened to the nets usually ended in tragic ways. No matter what expectations or expectations they had, they would eventually stay away from the team, and always felt disappointed and depressed."


    "Ha ha..."


    Arthur finished this paragraph, whether on stage or off stage, all burst out a burst of light laughter, some teasing, some mocking, the meaning of the representative is not the same.


    Arthur also shook his head and laughed, but the smile soon disappeared, became serious and solemn, full of confidence and said: "now I come, I come with hope, with vitality, with a championship heart


    "Click, click --"


    Arthur''s strong and confident declaration immediately made the laughter disappear, and the whole audience looked at him with burning eyes, trying to hear what kind of powerful words the young earl of England said. The flash flashed.


    "Here, I want to tell the nets management and all the fans that my goal is not to win a championship in one year Arthur''s mouth rose, a confident and domineering smile continued, "I want to create a dynasty, although not every year won the championship, but at least every year is a strong champion.""Kaka -"


    for Arthur''s heroic words, the reporters present were not shocked. Instead, they were all smiling and looking at the young count with bright eyes. They were all eager to try this energetic young count and make a big fall under their witness.


    Arthur didn''t care about the bad looks from the audience. Instead, he reached out and introduced Bob miles.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ So I got a new general manager for the nets, Bob Myers, who has all the qualities we''ve chosen, including professionalism, good relationships with the league, players and agents, and strong communication skills


    Here, Arthur once again gave a little pause and pointed to another subordinate... He will be our new manager Avery Johnson''s best partner. What''s more, Bob is ambitious and he wants to win. That''s how I felt when we met, and it was a major factor in his winning


    "Hua --"


    the audience was in an uproar.


    Arthur''s bold words before, just let the reporters feel that there is a good play to see, perhaps also have some expectations for the future of the nets, but now, all of us are looking at the young count who has always been smiling calmly on the stage with the eyes of a fool.


    "Rod Thorne is a legend in the NBA," Arthur continued, ignoring the eyes and the outcry. "He has made his greatest contribution to the nets. He is a good friend of the team forever. I wish him well!


    The leadership qualities of new coach Johnson, his understanding of the game and his ability to inspire all the talent of the players will push us forward Arthur looked around for the next week, smiling and concluding, "this is the beginning of everything, and there will be a lot of exciting things to announce before the regular season."


    "Mr. Boleyn, may I ask..."


    "Mr. Boleyn..."


    As soon as Arthur stopped, the reporters on the stage began to ask questions in a loud voice. The scene was in chaos. However, Arthur remained unmoved all the time. Instead, he was smiling, his face was reddish, and his eyes were very bright. Bob miles, who was a little excited, motioned for him to say something.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I want to thank Mr. Yasser Bolin and the nets board for giving me this opportunity. Johnson is an outstanding coach. I''m very excited to join hands with such an excellent young coach. In the future, our main goal is to cultivate young players, free up salary space, and select excellent rookies. Our ultimate goal is to build a team with championship strength! "


    Faced with some flustered scene, miles did not feel afraid, but confidently smile and talk. For miles, his new general manager has a lot of pressure. During Thorne''s tenure, the nets have reached the finals twice and won the Atlantic division championship four times.


    Then coach Johnson himself is very happy to be able to coach the nets. "The future of the nets is very broad, and I''m excited to be part of their future plans for rise. We''re going to play harder, harder in defense, better to distribute the ball in attack. In this year''s pre-season training camp, we will lay a solid foundation for the future


    "You''re laughing at the noise of the scene next to David," he said


    Arthur shook his head and chuckled and said confidently, "I like to buy cheap non-performing assets. It makes me feel very successful to manage them well. In fact, at the beginning of the acquisition, I also considered a lot. After all, it is not easy to play in the NBA. However, I have enough patience to wait and operate. I believe that the decisions I make now will surely bring me the best return in the future. "


    " ha ha, good luck then! " David Stern said with a genial smile.


    Thank you


    The press conference was over, and as Arthur expected, New York, the United States, and Britain, on the other side of the Atlantic, were full of reports.


    "Rich and stupid Earl of England!"


    "The gambling of young nobles!"


    "Crazy Englishman!"


    "Savior or madman..."


    "The future of the nets is dark."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    All kinds of reports swept in, and Arthur became a fool and a madman in American media.


    However, in these negative reports, the arrival of Arthur, an ambitious young rich man, gave a shot in the arm to the underperforming New Jersey fans at that time. The New Jersey Nets are expected to become the "Chelsea" of the NBA... What''s his name? Forget it. Whatever he''s called, he''s ready to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    No matter what the outside world, Arthur Boleyn''s global popularity has risen to a new level, and more attention has been paid to this young earl of England.


    However, for the existing nets management, the day at the end of April is undoubtedly in a daze and panic, because they have not met their new boss so far...


    Step on -


    the Newark basketball and nets team of New Jersey, dressed in a straight black suit, tall and burly Bob miles, with a cool face, marched into the spacious and bright hall with a crowd of suits and lawyers.


    "Sir, may I ask you..."


    Originally, everyone in the hall looked at Bob and his party with puzzled and thoughtful eyes. A blonde, blue eyed, beautiful looking, professional dress receptionist, they immediately smile to meet the inquiry.


    "I''m Bob Myers, the new general manager of the nets. Please inform Mr. rodson and all the management of the team. I''ll wait for them in the conference room. We''ll have a meeting in ten minutes."


    Myers''s eyes were cool and sharp, and he said to the front desk, which had lost its color. His voice was full of no doubt. Then, under the guidance of several smiling management of the original basketball network who came from the elevator, he strode to the elevator.


    Looking at the back of these people, all the people in the hall looked at each other with fear and worry, and gathered together to discuss in a low voice. The beauty of the reception desk who received the task was stepping on high heels and anxiously looking at the trot stage. She picked up the phone in a hurry and began to inform Mr. rodson.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Well, I see. Thank you, Hannah


    In the general manager''s office, the face is full of loss, and his spirit is a little low. With a wry smile on his face, rodson hung up the phone and sighed helplessly.


    All of a sudden, especially for the general manager.


    It''s no secret that the nets are going to be traded. Originally, he thought it would be the local tyrant of bear country to take over the plate. For this reason, rod Thorne also made an early connection with the other side, and turned his heart early, hoping to retain his throne. Even if he could not, he also hoped to be kicked out of the game in a less awkward way.


    However, the situation suddenly changed, the local tyrant of bear was kicked out of the game, and the Earl of England took over.


    To be honest, the management who had been ready to welcome the local tyrants of Xiong state was completely lost in the circle and lost his space. At the same time, he was full of resentment against the original net owner, and even didn''t disclose any information to them...


    Rhode Thorne got up from the boss''s chair and trudged heavily to the mirror. He spread out his hands and gently smoothed his hair on his back. Looking at himself in the mirror, he grinned bitterly, fastened the button of his suit, looked back at the office with reluctant eyes for a week, and then walked out of the office without hesitation.


    He knows that there is no stage for him to show here!


    Leave the stage in dismay!


    In the conference room, the door is open, and miles and his team are sitting at the top of the conference table. Myers looks indifferent and looks at the basketball team executives who are in a hurry and walk in quickly and nod to him to greet them. Miles does not get up, but just points to the empty seat with a smile.


    "Please take a seat. The meeting will begin in a minute."


    However, the former executives did not seem to care about the arrogance of the new general manager. They all nodded and sat in their seats with a smile and a nod, then sat in their seats and kept silent.


    As more and more people arrived, the atmosphere in the conference room was more and more depressing.


    "I''m sorry I''m late --" Rhode Thorne stepped into the room and saw the tall young miles looking at his seat.


    Miles stood up with a smile, ignoring the others who followed him. He took two steps to rod Thorne, who was walking towards him. He shook hands and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Thorne. This is Bob miles."


    "Hello, Mr. miles."


    "Please have a seat -" Bob Myers, with a smile, reached out and pointed to the first seat on the right-hand side of his seat.


    "Thank you." Rodsohn did not hesitate to accept sitting at the bottom of the main seat.


    As he walked to the main seat, miles looked around sharply, raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and then said indifferently, "close the door, have a meeting."


    No one knows what to do with those who have not arrived. All of them remain silent. They know that those who are not there on time and who are shut out of the door have lost their jobs.


    "I think you should all know that Mr. Yasser Bolin is the new owner of the nets. Thank you for your trust and let me be the general manager of the nets. I''m sorry, Mr. Thorne. Thank you for all you''ve done to the nets in the past


    Hearing miles'' final decision, even rodsohn, who knew it was going to happen in his heart for a long time, still felt a sense of depression, forced himself to squeeze out an ugly wry smile and nodded to miles.


    "According to Mr. bollin''s comprehensive consideration, the team will change and adjust its personnel. The decision is as follows: Bob Myers will be the general manager, and the operation director will be from...... "Bob Myers began to read the appointment without expression and indifference. As the list kept coming out, many of the former managers in the meeting room were pale, shaking their heads, sighing and laughing bitterly. Some people who didn''t read their names were worried and uneasy.


    Everyone did not expect that the new general manager would be so eager and vigorous, regardless of the start of the first knife that person, is he not afraid to let the team into chaos?


    Afraid, of course!


    But miles had no choice. When the press conference was over, in the car after he left the NBA headquarters building, the boss Mr. bollin looked at him sharply and said to him in an unquestionable voice: "you only have two days. In two days, I will inspect my basketball team. Remember, it''s mine!"


    To tell you the truth, when he was not the general manager of the team, miles was excited and excited, and felt that his fate had changed. However, now, he has all the pressure, especially in the face of the overwhelming questioning, ridicule and ridicule from all over the world. For the first time, he felt the pressure that he could not breathe!


    Young, inexperienced, crazy count of gambling, ushering in a new boss of the nets has not yet begun to die...


    Pressure and expectation come from both people themselves and the outside world. Miles, however, can not get back to the balance of life in every minute. It''s hard.


    If the pressure from the outside is just a mirage, then this broken pot and basket team is a fish belly team, which is too real to be true.


    To tell you the truth, let miles choose the five teams with the worst culture in the NBA. The nets of New Jersey in the past absolutely ranked among them. Both the team culture and the team building ideas are terrible.


    What else do you expect from a team that doesn''t even have the fighting spirit and pursues the bad display? To know that blindly put rotten and waiting means that the team will build a building on the swamp. And this is obviously extremely dangerous.


    Therefore, in addition to making good use of the three precious draft rights this year, the most important thing for miles is to ask the team to pursue winning games. Even if they don''t enter the playoffs, they should create a winning culture before the core grows up!


    It''s hard to imagine how far a young team can go, but in miles'' opinion, at least their performances in the season should be amazing enough to make the fans feel their progress. At least in the eyes of miles, we should firmly draw a clear relationship with the bad teams!


    Fortunately, the nets are not worthless rubbish. This year not only have three draft rights, but also the team has a lot of salary space, which undoubtedly has a foundation for a strong team to build a long-term prosperity.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Boss, in this year''s draft, we have two draft rights in the first round and one draft right in the second round. One of the first round is the draft right. On February 19, 2008, Jason Kidd got the 2010 draft right of the Mavericks.


    And Marcus Williams traded on July 22, 2008 to win the warriors'' 2011 first round draft.


    Four good signings in two years are enough for us to rebuild the team. Of course, young teams need enough time to grow


    When Bob Myers held the reform meeting, the gifts that should be sent away, those who should be dismissed, and the managers of several key departments were replaced by those of his team. After consulting some important documents of the basketball team, miles rushed to the boss''s mansion and made a systematic report.


    Arthur is still very satisfied with Bob Myers''s ability to accomplish the tasks assigned to him with such vigour. He is not afraid that his subordinates are young, and most of all, he is afraid that he has no talent. As long as he has talent, he dares to gamble. Isn''t he a stupid British gambler with lots of money in the United States?


    "Ha ha, I will give you enough time to grow up. The championship is our goal, but it''s not to force you to achieve it immediately. To be honest, I can''t say the future of the nets. After all, we really don''t have a core level player with great potential at present. However, I will wait patiently for you to give me a big surprise. " Even if Arthur is a fake fan, he knows the role of a super core for the team, such as the black mamba.


    "Boss, we may not be able to get a core player with great potential!" Bob Myers''s eyes were so bright that he looked at his boss and said something that interested Arthur.


    "Talk about it!" Although Arthur is very interested, but also has a psychological preparation in advance, he does not want to spend a lot of money to buy All-Star back.


    "Boss, the thing is like this, I just received a call from the general manager of Golden State Warriors. In order to keep a 2011 Lotto to to protect the first round draft right that they had promised to trade to us, the warriors are willing to give us two future second round draft rights, and change the draft rights previously owed to us into the 2012 Lotto protection first Round draft, put it off for a year and give it to us


    "Well?" Hearing about the draft rights issue, Arthur frowned and asked, "from the beginning, what''s going on?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    It turns out that in July 2008, the nets sent point guard Marcus Williams to the warriors and won a 2011 Lotto to to protect the first round draft. However, this year, the warriors think that the draft right will be more effective, so they hope that the nets can agree to replace it with a similar draft right in 2012. As compensation for this delay, they are willing to give out two more second round draft rights in the future.


    To tell you the truth, the Lotto in 2011 protects the first round draft, which is not different from 2012. If you agree with the warriors'' plan, you can also get two more second round draft rights in the future. There is no reason to refuse.


    "Then why should the warriors lose so much?"


    When miles explained the cause, Arthur asked with a frown.


    "As far as I know, the warriors'' move should have something to do with the future of forward Stephen Jackson. Previously, "Captain Jack" once told the media that he hoped the warriors would trade themselves to teams like Houston Rockets, Dallas Mavericks, San Antonio Spurs, or New York Knicks. As a result, he was fined $25000 by the league.


    The warriors now decide to keep the 2011 Lotto protect the first round draft, probably because they want to package the draft with Jackson and complete a deal.


    Although previously, the warriors have solemnly said that they have no plans to trade Jackson. However, according to people familiar with the matter, it is not that the warriors do not want to replace Jackson, but the latter''s remaining four-year large contract of 35 million dollars, so that the warriors can not find a suitable home


    Miles laughs and tells his young boss about the connection. Arthur''s eyes brighten slightly and laughs at miles, who has a sly fox smile. "Do you have any idea about this smile?"


    "Hehe, you can''t hide it from the boss." Myers chuckled, his eyes glowing and said: "to rebuild the nets team, we need a real star in charge. The current superstar has hardly entered our team, unless we come up with a sky high contract, we can attract it... "


    " it''s impossible. I won''t smash a superstar team with us dollars. Such a team can be brilliant for a while, but it''s not healthy. It''s like castles in the air. " Arthur will not spend money on a strong team, and his money is not windy.


    "Yes, I don''t agree, so we need to cultivate our own superstar, and to be a superstar needs good seedlings, so I wonder if we can take advantage of the opportunity of warriors'' transaction, we can also join in it, complete a multi-party transaction, and get an excellent point guard or power forward that we need most at present." Miles naturally knows what his new boss thinks.


    "Well? Do you have a candidate already? " Arthur''s eyes were bright. He knew Bob miles'' magic trading ability for a long time. He didn''t expect to see his magic writing so soon.


    "Yes, the first choice is the warriors rookie Stephen curry, but he played really well, unless the warriors management crazy, will trade to us, so the hope is very slim, but I will try."


    When he heard Curry''s name, Arthur was excited. In the post Kobe era, curry was the name he heard most in his previous life. It''s a superstar. If you can trade him, tut, the nets won''t have to worry about the next ten years.


    "We must try. If we don''t try, we will know the result. Even if we don''t succeed in the end, there will be no loss to us. You can tell curry that as long as he comes to the net, I will give him a big contract of four years and fifty million yuan, and he is the leader of the net!" Arthur was never mean to the Golden Phoenix.


    Hearing the conditions the young boss threw out, a flash of brilliance flashed in Myers''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the boss would be so generous. However, he also knew that it was very difficult for Kuri, who had already made achievements, to get nets. Fortunately, he still had alternatives.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll try my best. If the first choice doesn''t work in curry, I have another alternative, that is James Harden of thunder. He is also a talented player and a superstar of the future..."


    There was a familiar name. Arthur nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "good. You can do these things by yourself. I''ll wait for your good news."


    For Bob Myers dare to think, Arthur is very satisfied, only in this way his nets will have a future, then Arthur and miles began to discuss the specific details of the nets.


    "Miles, now the outside world, both of us are ridiculed for nothing. If we want to get rid of the doubt and ridicule from the outside world, we must show our achievements. By the way, how do the basketball fans respond?" To tell the truth, Arthur has no good feeling for the media in New York and even the United States. In the past two days, he has almost done his utmost to ridicule him. Taylor Swift has been implicated in saying something to keep the country queen away from the British fool.


    "The fans still hold a positive view and attitude towards our admission. After all, the nets in the past were rotten and could not be any worse. All the fans hope that your arrival can bring new life to the nets. As long as they are not as bad as the past, I think the fans will continue to support us." Miles truthfully replied, "as for the pressure of public opinion, we don''t need to pay attention to it. In order to attract attention and promote sales, they have no bottom line. We can do our own things well. As time goes on, we will lose the heat.""Ha ha..." Arthur shook his head and chuckled, slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "losing heat is not what I want to see. Heat represents exposure, while exposure represents popularity. Popularity can become ready-made commercial profits. Look at the Knicks, their reputation is worse, but they are indeed the team with the highest commercial value in the NBA League. Therefore, we can not let the heat go It''s time to make a good hype


    With a smile and a pair of bright eyes and cunning eyes, Arthur told the thoughtful miles: "in this way, although we won''t spend a lot of money to buy active superstars, we can put our ideas on those super veteran players, such as Shaquille O''Neill and AI Iverson. I think if they can come to our nets, even if they are substitutes, we can give them advice As long as they play, they will attract a lot of fans to buy tickets into the stadium. What''s more, the veteran is cheap


    "Cough..." "Boss, Shaquille O''Neal is too old. As for Iverson, he may consider it, but he may not accept the invitation. He may not look up to a veteran contract. Moreover, he has a bad temper and can only wander between second rate players and first-class players. His playing time is too long and takes too much time It will attract a lot of players to crowd out, causing internal discord. Once the playing time is short, he will be dissatisfied


    "Haha, I''m not afraid. Shaq is a living sign of the NBA. If he retires from our team, the popularity of our nets will definitely go up to a higher level. O''Neill is a smart and experienced big man. I think he will help our team, and the most important thing is that the price is cheap, but what he can bring us is absolutely material It''s worth it


    Arthur really attaches great importance to the representative veteran like O''Neill. Michael Jordan has been a long time ago. For the new generation of young people, the OK combination of the Los Angeles Lakers, Shaquille O''Neal and black mamba Kobe are the most familiar NBA stars, especially their popularity in the world, which is the living sign of NBA.


    As for the answer to Iverson, let alone that, in the hearts of many fans, that is an answer, a legend. He himself has such and other problems, but this does not hinder his value, the key is to see how to squeeze his value.


    "As for Iverson, you can tell him frankly that our requirements for him, I believe that he should know better than anyone else. The era that belongs to him has passed. If you don''t accept the reality, you can only leave the NBA. I think leaving the NBA is the most unacceptable thing he can accept, and he will think about it clearly."


    "All right, boss, I''ll contact the agents of these two people. However, boss, you have to be prepared mentally. The media will ridicule us, sign the old, the weak, the disabled, and the future of the nets will be dark."


    "Haha, let them be black, not black or red. The more black they are, the more famous they will be. Moreover, tell the marketing department that when O''Neill and Iverson arrive, they will immediately increase the advertising expenses, especially the Chinese enterprises. I think they will be very happy to pay for tianchaoyi. Ha ha..."


    Arthur, who knows the situation of China, knows that Shaq, Iverson and space are easy to play as teammates, which will cause great repercussions in China. All kinds of blowing are sure. But as soon as the popularity of the nets is improved, the enterprises in China will rush to give him money.


    "Ha ha, after we announced that we would not trade tianchaoyi, over the past two days, many Chinese enterprises have called to consult on advertising cooperation. I have to say that the commercial value of tianchaoyi really surprised me." Miles thought of the cooperation calls he had received from the Chinese enterprises. He sincerely sighed and looked at the young boss in front of him with admiration.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Tianchaoyi, the cash cow, must be raised for me. When tianchaoyao retires, he will be a trump card in our hands. Alexander, the boss of rockets, can double the price of tianchaoyao. We can also rely on tianchaoyi to become the second rocket!" Arthur knows better than anyone that it''s not long before Yao retires. By then, dakongyi will be China''s only player in the NBA. The commercial value, tut Tut, can just dream of waking up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    To tell you the truth, for most people in China, watching the NBA is all about Yao. Although dakongyi is also in the NBA, he is only a rotation player, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, if there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Compared with the post Dayao era, when you look back on the dakongyi, it is already very powerful. The only pity is that he was born in the same period of Dayao.


    Arthur, who knows that Dayao will retire in a year, naturally knows the value of dakongyi, which will become the only bright spot for the Chinese market.


    Although dakongyi is a talent superior to CBA, but not to the typical NBA. There is a galaxy between CBA and NBA. But who let him be the only one who can carry a market, even if he is regarded as a mascot, Arthur will not let him leave the net.


    Without Yao and okiyi, the NBA will be far away from the Chinese market.


    "He is too introverted. He has been unable to integrate into the team. What he can''t do is the same as Yao. Many people in the league like Yao because he is humorous, sincere and doesn''t adapt to the intensity of NBA well. He has been suffering from illness."


    Speaking of dakongyi, miles also gave his specific understanding of the situation. He was worried that his boss had too much hope for tianchaoyi.


    "No matter what the problem is, I believe it can be solved. Tianchaoyi will leave it to you. You can have a good communication with him and help him. I don''t want to see him marginalized, and then run away without confidence. I want to keep him." Arthur indisputable command way, in his understanding, his subordinate, seems to have a very set, and players can establish a very good friendship.


    "OK, boss. I''ll have a good communication with him." Myers is helpless in his heart. By the way, it seems that tianchaoyi''s English is still a problem.


    "Boss, on the team side, are you..."


    "In the afternoon, I''ll go and have a look at my territory. Ha ha." Said Arthur, half jokingly, half seriously.


    "Good boss, I''ll inform them to prepare." Miles said with a smile.


    "Well." As an entrepreneur, it''s not necessary for him to refuse as an entrepreneur.


    It''s all bullshit to say that they are in harmony with their subordinates. Enterprises without superior and subordinate concepts are just a bunch of mobs!


    As a boss, Arthur, accompanied by miles and his subordinates, began to inspect his territory, visit various departments, understand the net affairs in detail, and listen to the reports of his subordinates.


    After a round of inspection, Arthur and miles returned to the general manager''s office. Hatoyama occupied the nest of magpie and sat in the boss chair of general manager miles. Arthur told miles the most important thing.


    That is to acquire 20% equity of the nets left outside and the equity of the other half of the newly-built club, the Barkley stadium. Arthur wants to own 100% of the nets. He knows better than anyone that the NBA is a very successful business alliance. After a few years, the market value of each team will soar many times, or even more than ten times, which is crazy.


    Naturally, Arthur didn''t expect to buy at a high price. Taking advantage of the current low price, he got all his hands early, so as to avoid a long night''s dream. Besides, with other shareholders, he couldn''t let him play freely. In the end, there were some restrictions.


    "Boss, if the other shareholders refuse to sell the shares


    "Tell them to prepare money and inject money into the net. There will be no profit for the team in the next 10 years. I will dilute their shares and kick them out."


    Arthur knew that there was no more way for those shareholders who refused to sell their shares. He could only squeeze out the other party by diluting shares. He continued with a sneer: "is it right now to sell shares to make money or to make additional investment, with no profit to be seen. Finally, he watched the number of shares in his hands getting smaller and smaller? I gave them the way. How to choose depends on their own! "


    "Yes, boss." For the first time, miles felt the sharp edge and determination of the young boss, and finally realized that it was not so simple for the young aristocrat in front of him to achieve the present achievements.


    "All right, I''ll leave the team to you. I won''t ask about how to operate. I only have one requirement. The score should not be too bad. It will make me lose face. I don''t want to be the laughing stock of the whole world." Arthur stood up from the boss''s chair, reached out and patted the back of the boss''s chair. He looked at miles with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your trust." Said miles, looking a little excited.


    "Do well, it''s up to you!" Arthur walked up to miles, patted on the shoulder. After encouragement, he did not stop, and left the office building of New Jersey Nets with the respectful farewell of miles.


    In the car back to Manhattan, Arthur looked out of the window at the view, squinting slightly, and began to think about his next step.


    His first step of wonderful appearance has been perfectly completed. Now he can be regarded as a big celebrity in New York and even in the United States. Buying an NBA team can do this. For Arthur, who wants to fully explore the American market, it is really worth the money.The next step is his plan to integrate into the upper class of the United States...


    Although Arthur is an earl of England and a noble nobleman of noble blood, he is a river crossing dragon for the upper class of the United States, but it is not so easy to integrate into it.


    It is said that there are more than 100 national police officers from New York. Small and tiny, downtown Manhattan is a place where you can live mainly on foot. If you walk fast, you can cross in two hours and cross in 40 minutes. This small area is divided into upper City, middle city and lower city.


    Shangcheng is a traditional wealthy District, guarding the Central Park. Shangdong district is often inhabited by the "old money" family. It stresses identity and style. The environment here is pleasant, and there are many good schools. It gathers 1% of the population in the top of New York''s wealth, which is jokingly called "super senior White''s territory".


    If New York is the center of the world, then the upper east side is the center of New York. In this place famous for its rich residential areas, high-end restaurants and luxury stores, the air is full of the smell of money.


    The neighboring Upper West District lived in a group similar to them, but later became rich. Only because the upper east district gradually became full, they expanded to the West. Midtown is more of a business district and office building, and new fashionable areas have emerged in recent years. Some areas in the lower part of the city are more artistic and vigorous, which can be regarded as a place where new rich people live.


    Therefore, when someone asks you where you live in New York, they are actually asking where you are in the pyramid. The place with the most distinct hierarchy is the place where you pay attention to address.


    In New York, there is a saying that "except for the puddles where thirsty animals grab water and drink during the dry season on the Serengeti grassland in Africa, Manhattan is the most dangerous place in the world, where people fight for each other''s blood and fight with each other."


    And Manhattan''s upper class is really suffocating. No one is not a pair of powerful and rich eyes. Your skin color, dress and taste are criticized 800 times a day.


    From what you study, what major you study and what movies you watch, the template of class has been set on everyone''s head, and there must be no deviation in every link.


    Here, the temperament accumulated with money is just nouveau riche. Even if they get the ticket to enter the upper class, they are also the object of ridicule by the old money families and rich families, even if they have less money than the nouveau riche.


    However, there is no need to worry about these Arthur. After all, he is also the representative of open life. The traditional British aristocracy, the Earl''s title inherited for hundreds of years, has the purest and noblest noble blood, and is a young and promising billionaire. He is simply a fairy tale origin.


    In addition to the tall and burly figure and handsome face, it has long been the target of many people and the focus of Manhattan''s upper class discussion.


    How can the American rich family with strong class and family concept be more qualified to talk about the details and nobility with the pure British aristocracy like Arthur?


    After all, if these old American rich families had a good time in England, they would not have gone all the way to the wild America!


    It''s time to start painting copies of events, parties!


    Back in his mansion, Arthur piled all the invitation letters on the table, and opened them with a smile.


    "Christie''s New York Classic Art Week" and "Sotheby''s art of the age in full bloom" were invited to two spring large-scale auctions. With these two invitation letters, Arthur had to sigh that the information of these auction houses was so well informed that they could send the invitation letters to him accurately.


    Arthur knew that his address was not a secret for a long time. The people who should have known it already knew it.


    Continue to open those invitation letters. Most of them are art exhibitions, art fairs and charity art reception parties. You can see Arthur''s tears and laughter. The invitation on his desk is just an art feast.


    However, this is exactly what Arthur needs now. He needs to constantly brush these copies to get in touch with more American upper class people and expand his contacts with the upper class in New York.


    Art feast is held all over the world. Top auction houses, art fairs and exhibitions are always the most eye-catching. For people living at each end of the earth, they have no "time difference". In May, there is no doubt that global art enters new York. Compared to the auction between the real gold and silver on the auction floor,


    is more diverse, especially for a distinguished visitor like Arthur, who is more attached to his thirteen character, and shows the nobility and elegance of the British aristocracy to the American woodlouse, who pretends to be the upper class.


    Get out of the way. I''m going to start loading Thirteen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Lot 05, painted in the palace of Dario, canvas 56.2x66.5cm. Painted by Claude Monet in Venice in 1908..."


    At the evening auction of Impressionism and modern art held by Christie''s in New York, Arthur, dressed in a high black suit and a black velvet bow tie, slightly raised the corners of his mouth. With a cool smile, he carried a glass of amber champagne, and other well-dressed "gentlemen and ladies" of the American upper class society, sitting in front of the scattered round table, watching the auction I''m going to introduce the details of the products on the big screen.


    "Starting price $2 million..."


    As the auctioneer revealed the starting price, celebrities and celebrities in front of each round table were quietly discussing, and more people were curious to see the guests who had begun to raise their cards to join the bidding.


    Looking at the paintings on the big screen, Arthur picked up the white round number plate marked 18 on the table and held it up slightly, with a calm smile on his face all the time.


    "Three million, three million... This gentleman offered three million yuan. Do you have any more? 3.1 million, 3.2 million


    As for the price that soared again, Arthur just gave a cool smile. He did not pay any attention to those curious and searching eyes around him, nor did he frequently raise his cards to bid with others. When the offer reached 3.9 million yuan, the auctioneer''s voice would ring again.


    Arthur smiles and raises his cards again.


    "Four million, Mr. 18 offered four million


    At this time, there are more searching eyes to Arthur, and Arthur still keeps his elegant smile.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Four million. Is there any price increase? Four million... For the last time


    "Pa!"


    Drop hammer.


    "Mr. 18, four million shots of the Dario palace... "


    hearing the auctioneer drop the hammer, Arthur smiles and nods to his guests, and many of them just smile and nod at Arthur.


    Now Arthur is definitely one of the hottest celebrities in New York City and even in the United States. During this period of time, Arthur constantly spent a lot of money to buy artworks at various auctions and charity auctions, and art exhibitions, which made him more famous in the upper class of New York.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Mr. 18 offered 25 million... Do you have any price increases? 25 million... last hole... Bang! Congratulations to Mr. 18 on Vincent Van Gogh''s tree in the sanatorium garden for 25 million dollars. "


    "Hua --"


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    applause rang out, and Arthur stood up with a brilliant smile. Under the attention of all the guests, he bowed gracefully to thank all the congratulations.


    At the end of the auction, Arthur left the auction hotel under the escort of the bodyguards and got into the car. Arthur couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. In the past two days, he had spent almost 70 million dollars on art. I have to say that spending money is really addictive and really enjoyable!


    However, the money spent is also worth a lot. Most of the works of art purchased by ourselves are famous artists who have heard of their names, and their works will only become more and more valuable as time goes on. You should know, art is the best concentration of wealth.


    These ancient and modern works of art not only enrich wealth, but also appreciate. They are not only spiritual wealth, but also cultural wealth, or the best long-term wealth of the family!


    In addition, with his big money, he has become a popular figure in New York, many art exhibitions have invited him, and many American rich and famous people want to meet and entertain him.


    However, Arthur did not accept these invitation at will. He knew that he had broken the door of New York''s upper class with money, but how to enter the door needed a proper opportunity and a guide.


    "What''s your itinerary tomorrow?"


    Leaning back on the car seat, Arthur asked with closed eyes.


    "Sotheby''s Impressionism and modern art exhibition." The bodyguard sitting on the co pilot immediately turned back and replied.


    "Well."


    Arthur said softly, it seems that he will continue to spend money. This is not only an opportunity for him to become famous, but also an opportunity for him to spend money on cheap goods. In an economic crisis, many old American families have suffered heavy losses, and they have to exchange their collections for money. Some art works are rare but not available. They have been treasured by those families for decades or even hundreds of years See the day, there is such a good opportunity to pick up a bargain, Arthur will never miss.


    The next day, when Arthur opened his eyes from his sleep, he saw a golden spinning wheel on the ceiling. The weak sunlight is the fifty strings on the Jinse, and one hand is plucking them. The golden thread trembles like a newborn rabbit and sings a single chant in a low voice.


    Arthur thought this strange light was some kind of omen. It is said that if a Roman opened her eyes in the morning and saw a golden ocean pouring down her head, she would kill an animal in the temple, pull out its intestines, and read the Oracle from its intricate viscera.Arthur just stood up, opened the window, and got the same message. Ambulance, fresh air, siren, orange sunrise, spring in New York is as easy as bread in the oven.


    After washing, eating breakfast and reading the news reports about himself in the newspaper, Arthur happily changed his clothes and tidied up his appearance. He left at 9 o''clock and went to Sotheby''s New York exhibition hall.


    "Good morning, dear count Arthur Boleyn, and welcome to you


    When Arthur got out of the car, outside Sotheby''s exhibition hall, a smiling middle-aged man, dressed in suits and leather shoes and meticulously combing his hair, immediately stepped down the steps to welcome Arthur''s arrival.


    "Thank you." Arthur smiles and nods.


    Then Arthur picked up the steps under the guidance of the other party. The other party was very attentive to help Arthur open the door. Arthur walked into the spacious and bright hall. Seeing that many people had come to the exhibition hall, he was standing in front of the artworks in twos and threes, watching carefully and discussing in a low voice.


    Arthur did not let the staff follow him. Instead, he looked at the various works of art in the exhibition hall. Since it was an exhibition of Impressionism and modern art, it naturally presented masterpieces from the 19th to 20th century.


    From Gustav kalaport''s aerial view of the romantic street scene of Paris in 1878, to piebonard''s delicate painting of Muse in bath and dressing, and Pablo Picasso''s brilliant and magnificent portrait "the Musketeer and the pipe" - the majestic image of the man in the painting is ready to emerge. The paintings, sketches and sculptures in the exhibition hall reflect the art development process of this important period.


    If we want to say that Arthur''s ability of appreciating art works in his previous life, it can only be seven orifices, six orifices, nothing. However, after receiving everything from the original Arthur, those aristocratic education since childhood made Arthur full of many art germs. Although he could not compete with some senior people, he was absolutely higher than ordinary people.


    "Haystack"


    Just as Arthur frowned and looked at Monet''s haystack on the wall with burning eyes, he heard the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes trampling on the marble. A gust of fragrant wind blew. Arthur smelled two different kinds of fragrance and heard the crisp female voice. Arthur turned back to look at the two beautiful ladies standing behind him.


    Two blondes are looking at him with a big smile on their faces!


    One of the beauties with a charming smile has blonde hair and delicate make-up. She is wearing a simple Purple Bra skirt, black thin high-heeled short boots, and a leopard print hand bag that women can''t give up. It can be said that the overall dress is classic, without any redundant elements.


    Another younger blonde, tall and slender, has a tight black navel top with an orange skirt and a black handbag in her hand. Her figure of golden ratio can be envied by all women.


    "Yes, Monet''s haystack, written in 1890," said Arthur, with a bright sunny smile on his face, to the two beauties who suddenly appeared behind him.


    This is one of Monet''s most important works, because since his creation of haystack in 1890, he has boldly explored the different effects of light and atmosphere on a single thing over time.


    It was the haystack, Rouen cathedral and givini water lily series that established his position in Impressionism. In the early 1890s, Monet created 25 Works. Since 2000, only four works of the same series have been put on the auction floor, and this painting is one of them. At present, there are only eight pieces of the same series of works in private collection, and this painting is one of them.


    At present, there are 17 pieces of haystack works in the world''s well-known museums, including the Metropolitan Museum of art in New York and the Orsay Museum in Paris, and the Chicago Museum of art has six more. In addition, the haystack in front of us comes from a prominent source. The original collectors bought it directly from Monet''s agents in the 1890s. They were the Chicago rich and social celebrities, the portpalmos and his wife


    Arthur said confidently and calmly, so that the two blondes in front of him were both beautiful eyes and bright smile.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable." The little girl, who had some mature, beautiful eyebrows and beautiful flowers, sighed, and then stretched out her little hand painted with red nail polish. She said with a smile, "Tinnsley Mortimer, I am very glad to know you, the earnest of Arthur Boleyn."


    Arthur was not surprised that the other side said his name directly. Instead, he held each other''s delicate hand with a smile, and a very gentlemanly kiss was given.


    "It''s a great honor to meet you, Mrs. Mortimer. Please call me Arthur. This is America after all."


    At this time, Arthur had found out all the celebrities in Manhattan that he had seen in his mind. After the other party reported his home, he knew that the beautiful woman standing in front of him was "one of the most famous faces in the grand meeting held in New York", "the most sought after person" and "the most remarkable young man in New York" It''s a celebrity. ".


    "Cluck..." Mrs. Mortimer, who was kissing her hand, with a charming smile, introduced to Arthur the young beauty with the same dimples. "This is"Lydia hurst, nice to meet you." Delia shook hands with Arthur very generously and introduced herself.


    Arthur''s eyes brightened slightly, and there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes. He gently shook each other''s hands and said, "Arthur Boleyn, it''s my pleasure to meet a beautiful lady like you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Lydia hurst, born on September 19, 1984, is one of the richest and most powerful families in the United States. She is the great granddaughter of William Randolph hurst, one of the richest and most powerful families in the United States. The annual income of the family publishing industry is as high as $5 billion.


    Because of her rich family, she didn''t need to do anything at all. She frequently appeared on the cover and inside pages of fashion magazines. To be a fashion model became Lydia''s most logical career. Lydia''s mother, Betty hurst, was kidnapped when she was a child. She turned around and went to geming''s super headlines with the kidnappers. Later, she was moved onto the screen, making a sensation in the upper class circles of the United States at that time. Lydia, a professional model, did not inherit the family business. She lived more freely than her sister Amanda hurst.


    Arthur looked at Lydia hurst, who was not so beautiful in front of him, but he was a beauty. His mind quickly recalled the details about her.


    Celebrity.


    Generally, it refers to those women who come from famous families, have talent and appearance, and often go out of fashion and social occasions. And for a long time, the impression of celebrity circle is mostly this kind of painting style.


    The famous ladies are either heirs of the family like Paris Hilton, or the father of the eldest princess, who are at least worthy of their names.


    However, this group of girls in New York, who come from all over the world, rely on their family history or title or wealth, rely on their youth, good looks and fashionable clothes. These girls are proud to call themselves "Shejiao celebrities".


    The whole new york city is the stage for them to be "more popular, more popular and more popular".


    If your definition of a fashion girl still stays at Paris Hilton, the prince of the Hilton Hotel, it''s really out of date!


    The fashion battlefield is not inferior to the performing arts circle. A new group of rising east coast celebrities have been covetously trying to put the "it girls" in Hollywood for the past two years. This word means that the title of "girls with all kinds of appearance and ability" must be young, attractive and versatile, so that they can be called such a title!


    For these celebrities, in terms of popularity, they may be less scandalous in the entertainment version, but from fashion clothes to family background, these east coast celebrities are not inferior.


    In order to successfully enter the upper class of New York, Arthur not only needs to select a leader, but also a seemingly unintentional entry point. Therefore, he carefully investigated the celebrity circle in New York.


    For example, Tinsley Mortimer in front of her is currently the number one winner in New York. Though born in a civilian family, she has been well educated and successfully married into the upper class. She is always well-dressed. She naturally becomes the favorite in the mirror and successfully occupies the fashion pages of major media.


    Amanda and Lydia sisters of Hurst media empire are more beautiful and more attractive than the Hilton sisters. Because of her frequent family background, she has become a well-known celebrity; besides, she is the eldest princess of a real estate tycoon in New York, who is a beautiful face model, and has become the envy of young men by American girls.


    These young and beautiful girls go to and out of the major fashion parties, which seems to be the most competitive "underground spokesmen" of the major fashion brands. Although they are not official spokesmen, the brand loves these celebrities to attend their fashion shows or parties, because they are bound to bring a certain degree of media benefits to the brand.


    Not only do photographers love to capture their images, paparazzi love to gossip about their origins and costumes. Readers also study their every move in Jiji camp. Arthur aims at these celebrities. Although it is possible to fall into the whirlpool of right and wrong gossip, his popularity and exposure will undoubtedly be higher!


    It is said that there are many people who are popular, but in today''s era, it is necessary to add a sentence after it. People become more popular when they are more right and wrong.


    Many people don''t like Paris Hilton to appear in the media like a butterfly all day long, and even have to do a big event or scandal to dominate the news headlines. It''s very annoying...


    But for Hilton, exposure to the public is her career. She''s a multimillion dollar person, but she can''t do anything except her daily high exposure. For her, wealth supports exposure, and exposure equals wealth.


    Today, he was finally allowed to wait, and he was the best choice for the leading lady. Arthur looked at the two ladies who were amused by some of his humorous jokes. He knew that from today on, the door of the New York celebrity circle was officially opened to him.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ The majestic Musketeer in the painting is Picasso himself. For Picasso, the Musketeer image has rich historical sources, from HALS to Rembrandt, to meisonier, El Greco, veras quez and Goya. These artists have painted Musketeer images. In this work, the Musketeer''s distinctive deep pupil and black hair image has the ethnic characteristics of Spain, France and Holland. Wearing the elegant clothes of the 17th century, it is like the characters in the classic masterpieces "maid" and "night patrol"Arthur and two beautiful ladies stood in front of Pablo Picasso''s famous painting "Musketeer and pipe". Arthur introduced the two beauties to them.


    Along the way, the two women were impressed by Arthur''s appreciation level and rich knowledge, and Lydia Hurst was even more beautiful. She would gaze at Arthur''s side face from time to time.


    "Arthur, you are so excellent. If I''m not married, I''ll go after you. " Tinsley Mortimer, with a charming smile, joked, and looked away at Lydia hurst.


    "Oh, thank you." Arthur smiles at Madame Mortimer''s jokes, and looks at Lydia, who is smiling at her. Their eyes meet.


    As if sensing the vagueness in the air, Mrs. Mortimer digressed with a smile and said, "your name has attracted much attention in the collection industry of New York recently. Will you continue to make a big deal at the auction tonight?"


    "Ha ha, of course, for example, this pair of musketeers and pipes" is my must get. It''s a treasure of art. It''s worth spending more money to collect it. " Arthur looked at the painting with burning eyes and said confidently in his voice.


    "Well, Arthur, you are a real big collector." Madame modimo''s eyes were shining brilliantly, smiling and praising.


    Lydia Hurst suddenly asked, "Arthur, what do you think of modern art?"


    "Modern art?" Arthur looked at Lydia, his mouth raised, and he said with a smile, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "Listen to the truth, of course." It was modimo who spoke, and Lydia nodded with a smile, agreeing with Mrs. modimo.


    "Ha ha, modern art... In this capital overflowing society, artworks will inevitably become commodities... Well, let''s stop beating around the bush. Let''s treat art as a commodity. " With this sentence, Arthur completely tore the veil between art and commerce.


    "Cluck..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The two beauties at the same time smile, the smile is really pleasing to the eyes.


    "Arthur, you are so humorous."


    "If you let those masters of modern art hear this, you will definitely be angry..."


    For the two women''s words, Arthur pretended to be very innocent, shrugged his shoulders, and said solemnly, "well, please keep this secret for me. I don''t want to offend those masters."


    "Cluck..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Madame Mortimer looked at Lydia, who was smiling, with her eyes twinkling. She looked at Arthur, who was smiling, and said, "if you want us to keep a secret, you can''t just talk about it."


    "Well, I wonder if I have the honor of inviting two beauties to lunch?" Arthur went straight along the river.


    "Ha ha, give you a chance to show off!" Madame Mortimer gave Lydia a half smile, and laughed at Arthur.


    And Arthur is to look at Lydia, Lydia also blink at him, the two people between the silk increasingly ambiguous.


    After a lunch, the guests and the host had a good time. When they were reluctant to part in the parting, the three left each other a phone call. Mrs. Mortimer also invited Arthur to participate in a charity tour of the upper class in New York.


    This tour is an activity that reflects the education and privileges of shejia celebrities. Since the "9.11" incident, the tour has become a real performance activity. The charity tour ends from September every year to May 7 of the following year. While collecting funds for charity organizations, the tour also becomes a stage for celebrities to show up in pursuit of fame. The celebrities who enter the tour have become the topic pursued by tabloids and Internet gossip.


    Arthur readily agreed. Isn''t that what he wanted!


    "Lydia, if you have a good feeling for him, you should take him as soon as possible. Such an excellent man is bound to become a hot item in the circle. Don''t let other people get hold of it first and then regret it later!"


    Back in the carriage, Mrs. modimo, with a smile in her beautiful eyes, looked at Lydia who was lost in her mind and talked and joked.


    Lydia looked back, looked at Madame modimo, and gently stroked her golden hair with a smile. She said calmly, "it''s mine. No one can take it away..."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so confident. Look at the eldest princess. In order to marry each other, she has changed her faith. She is the most ruthless and decisive person in your group.


    Now Arthur, a better man, will definitely become the target of all parties Madame modimo''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and some looked forward to the next fight in the celebrity circle.


    Lydia just sneered and didn''t contradict.


    From the beginning to the end, neither of them mentioned Arthur''s nominal girlfriend, Tyler swift. To tell the truth, in their eyes, Taylor is just a little country girl from Tennessee, and they don''t pay any attention to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    In the evening, the Sotheby Impressionist and modern art exhibition was shot in the evening. Arthur arrived as scheduled. He took a picture of Pablo Picasso''s famous painting "Musketeer and pipe" with $25 million, making him the most beautiful boy of the night again!


    After this period of time, he made great efforts to build a real aristocratic and rich man. In addition to carrying all kinds of international famous brands, going to dinner parties attended by celebrities and spending a lot of money to auction artworks, Arthur treated his new friends with a word of "Hao". He bought a small gift of several hundred dollars for his friends, which was a piece of cake and a cash tip of $100 Give it to the restaurant and so on.


    The whole of Manhattan, and even New York, was fascinated by this rich and noble young count.


    After attending Sotheby''s late shooting, Arthur also began to adjust his screen brushing plan. The high profile of this period of time has made him harvest the most desired results.


    Some people say that if you want to blend into a strange country and join the upper class circle, you have to find a way to make friends with celebrities first, and then deal with celebrities. But in Arthur''s view, celebrities are more interesting and easier to mix with.


    In fact, the so-called upper class society, in fact, is just a small circle organized by some pretentious people, just because they feel good about themselves, because it is too difficult to enter that circle, and because there are a few people in that circle, they are promoted to another class by myth.


    Rich people want to go in, people with power want to go in, "old money" can go in, "new money" can''t go in, even if you go in, there will still be various chains of contempt, so that you can never be satisfied.


    People are always kidnapped by all kinds of things, money, power, reputation... In the final analysis, all of this is still vanity. The foothold is still "what others will think of me". These celebrities are the most vain people in this circle. As long as Arthur settles them down and does not need him to continue to waste time and energy, these vanity celebrities who live in other people''s eyes will give him free "publicity", boasting and praising him To achieve the goal of putting gold on your face...


    Arthur does not despise these so-called celebrities, but is actually attached to the parasites of money and power. He is not so noble and idealistic. Arthur, who can be willful, just wants to live in a way he likes.


    Money, power and beauty are indispensable! This is the essence of world domination!


    As ordinary people in the past life, they can''t reach the height and the scenery they can''t see in this life. Naturally, you have to explore the most real secrets of the world and enjoy all kinds of customs. Maybe it''s what Arthur needs to do now and the rest of his life. It''s the most comfortable thing for Arthur to enjoy what he needs!


    On the evening of May 7, a charity tour of New York''s upper class was held at the Waldorf Astoria Hotel in midtown Manhattan, New York.


    When Arthur stepped out of the car and stood on the red carpet, there were flashlights shining through the night sky and the cries of emotional journalists on both sides of the red carpet.


    Arthur walked gracefully and leisurely on the red carpet, stopping from time to time to let reporters take photos and learn to face the media. This is one of the necessary courses for every bright upper class.


    With the front of the hotel waiters, Arthur stepped into the banquet hall, elegant atmosphere. The beautiful garden outside the window and the crystal chandeliers in the lobby echoed each other. The outdoor garden was quiet and peaceful. The elegant garden design and exquisite stage layout were combined to witness the present together A late ceremony.


    Of course, this charity tour, whether rich or expensive guests are undoubtedly the biggest attraction. In addition to the stars, celebrities from all walks of life are also "flocking" to compete with each other to dress more enchanting. At the same time, they may also try to find out who will spend more money off the court... Cough, who is more willing to devote to charity!


    Successful flowers, people only envy the beauty of its blooming, but do not know the efforts and tears behind it.


    In fact, to be honest, Arthur has a little pity for these so-called celebrities. In order to keep the celebrities fresh and attract the attention of the fans and the media, he often exposes "fake celebrities'' suspicions" from time to time in the face of the media, or discuss whose nose is made, who has bought new clothes and shoes, and who has been given the latest beauty needle...


    Let people feel that they are like a group of beautiful monkeys dressed up every day, dressed up and showered, for people''s entertainment!


    Maybe it''s just Arthur''s conceit that he doesn''t know how to enjoy the fish. Maybe this is what these famous ladies and daughters want. Although they have been tossed by the media endlessly, they are more willing to be talked about by the public at the same time. Maybe this is the reason why the media and the celebrities have reached an undisclosed agreement and cooperated with such tacit understanding.


    Accompanied by delicious food, wine and beautiful scenery, the guests watched with admiration the wonderful photos of the famous ladies and daughters on the charity tour, which were placed around. The celebrities on the scene seemed like fairies and fairies who fell into the world and shuttled among the woods. The whole scene was filled with people''s laughter.Arthur''s presence naturally caused a lot of sensation and attention. As No1 among the celebrities, Tinsley modimer, who was wearing a big red evening dress, took her husband, a financial celebrity, to greet him warmly. Naturally, she began to introduce Arthur, a famous British earl, to the celebrities in Manhattan as a good friend.


    It can be called a feast of top celebrities. Naturally, not everyone can attend. Even if they have money, they can''t buy tickets. The requirements for celebrities who can get admission tickets are quite high. They should not only have money, but also come from famous families. They should have a high education background, have knowledge and talk, and their appearance should be outstanding and beautiful.


    Arthur''s face is elegant and implicit smile, holding the wayward girl that Madame modimo just introduced to him. In front of him, the wayward girl in evening dress and long skirt with sneakers is not small. Her mother is a famous woman and model of Shejiao in Italy, and she is definitely a senior figure in the fashion circle. And her father is even better! He is the Earl of Brazil, descended from Venetian aristocrats, and even owns a palace in Venice, where the land is rich.


    Of course, for Arthur, an authentic and noble Earl of England, the family background of the other party is not so dazzling. Therefore, the wayward sister, facing Arthur, is very enthusiastic, and the beautiful eyes of casual and Arthur are even more colorful.


    At this time, Arthur was attracted by another beautiful woman who was wearing a short skirt with net Wa and motorcycle boots. Under the introduction of Madame modimo, Arthur knew that the beauty had the same origin as the daughter of the wayward count of Brazil. Although she had no royal blood, she was Eugenie, granddaughter of a shipping tycoon. She was even better than Paris Hilton and was one of the top ladies in Paris.


    But later, Arthur learned from Madame Mortimer that the granddaughter of the ship king didn''t disappoint the crowd at all. Like Paris, the night scene was endless...


    Well, the interest that just came into being, it''s a pity. However, which of these so-called exquisite celebrities in the world does not "make" any more? It''s true that people can feel "Sao Qi" at a glance They are all "superior people" who have a good reputation and spend money like water.


    Next, under the guidance of Mrs. Mortimer, Arthur got to know all the famous ladies in Mrs. modimo''s circle and their lovers and family members. They exchanged warm greetings and "sincere" communication with each other.


    Since then, Arthur officially entered the upper class of New York!


    Drinking the champagne, Arthur secretly moved himself, because he kept smiling, a little stiff cheek, to tell the truth, with these so-called celebrities, it is really too tired.


    It has been said that everyone in the world actually has three faces. The first one is for the world to see, the second for the people around him, and the third for himself.


    Left to the world, is the perfect self, left to the people around, is the willing to communicate with themselves, left to the real self, is the lonely and helpless self.


    "Ha ha, you''re in the limelight tonight..."


    Arthur, who was drinking for a while, heard the laughter behind him. He turned his head and looked at the people. His eyes were bright. He had small golden curls and hair. He was wearing a black super short princess skirt with a big V-neck and a pair of big red high-heeled shoes. She was holding a glass. She was wearing a long black dress with a slim body and hanging neck , the blonde with a sweet smile came up.


    Amanda Hurst!


    Arthur recognized the beauty around Lydia at a glance, the real future successor of Hurst group, Lydia''s cousin, the real super girl!


    Arthur shook his head and laughed. The gentleman hugged Lydia and said with a helpless expression, "I''m always envied. It''s really annoying. It''s so excellent that there''s no way..."


    "Pooch --"


    "cluck..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The two beauties completely broke their boast about Arthur''s serious expression. They laughed directly, and they were so beautiful that they didn''t have the habit of binding themselves when they wore evening dresses...


    "Hello, beautiful Amanda. I''m Arthur Boleyn. I''m very happy to meet you..." Arthur didn''t wait for Lydia to introduce him. He put out his hand with a smile and said.


    "How do you do, your honor, count Boleyn..." Amanda smile slowly convergence, very elegant and generous smile, reached out and shook hands with Arthur, only half of the words, Arthur picked up the jade hand kiss, to make a little stunned, but in the beautiful eyes is brilliant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    The word "Bai Fumei" can be used all over the world.


    In the top group of "rich second generation", beautiful girls are more concerned than men. They either mix in the entertainment circle to realize their dreams, or enter the fashion circle to prove themselves!


    To say the most famous Sister Flowers in the United States, of course, the two sisters of the Hurst family, Lydia Hurst and Amanda hurst, are in front of Arthur.


    It has to be said that Amanda looks more colorful than Lydia, but Lydia''s small black dress dress can highlight her own characteristics and can never forget.


    Both of them are famous models in the United States. They are not only well-known models in the United States, but also very well-known models. They are not only very well managed, but also have a very high dressing taste.


    However, Amanda Hurst is a little low-key than her famous ladies and tends to stay away from the spotlight. She is known for her elegant and generous route.


    To meet Amanda Hurst at the dinner party, Arthur was very surprised and surprised.


    To tell you the truth, compared with Lydia, who is elegant, rebellious, spontaneous and different, Arthur is more interested in Amanda, who has the same reputation for wisdom and beauty, and is beautiful and approachable.


    Because rebellion and madness are the most famous genes of the Hurst family, especially the women in this family. Although it shows that the ladies and ladies are full of style and behave in a regular manner, they still have the blood of the Hurst family in their veins.


    However, unlike those demon Yan''s bitches who always know how to tear their heads in three days and two and compete with each other for beauty and beauty, hurst, the rich couple, at least cherish themselves more, and do not degenerate into Paris''s kind of stinky ditch that only knows how to have fun in time.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Dean, he was so old that he didn''t make it through last winter Arthur''s voice and love, a sad face to Hurst''s sister flower tells the story of the faithful dog of the Boleyn family.


    "Sorry, it reminds you of something sad." Amanda, whose eyes are slightly red, is also comforted with a trace of sadness and apology.


    Lydia''s eyes were full of water, and she drank up the champagne in her glass. She said with great emotion: "I always believe that dogs are better than people. Maybe when you are rich, you will have a lot of fawning things around you. You will follow your PG every day. But if you really become penniless, you will see who is around you. That must be a true friend.


    Dogs are different from people. When they decide that you are her master, whether you have money or not, it will accompany you. Even if you drive it away, she will come back to you, because you are her master, and the dog is the most faithful. "


    As for the effect of his favorite touching story, Arthur, who was somewhat lost on the surface, was already happy in his heart. Sure enough, no matter what he did, he could get twice the result with half the effort by understanding the other party''s information and giving in to what he liked.


    To tease a woman, the most important thing is to find the topic that she likes. Only in this way can we communicate, and communication is the most important means to open the other party''s heart.


    The Hurst sisters are not only dog owners and dog lovers, but also Amanda has set up a dog loving organization, which shows her love for dogs.


    "Yes, these hairy kids don''t have human intelligence, but they have the same emotions as human beings..." Arthur put a smile on his face, touched Amanda''s glass, took a sip of champagne and said.


    "I found out that when dogs are OK, they have been studying animals like us all the time."


    "Well?"


    "It''s a novelty. Can you tell us something about it?"


    The new topic that Arthur threw out immediately aroused the great interest of Amanda and Lydia sisters, especially Amanda, whose beautiful eyes twinkled directly at Arthur like a sea of stars.


    "In fact, dogs have been actively studying human emotions, expressions, language, posture, and human human interactions since their infancy. When dogs grow up, they can distinguish the subtle emotional changes of their owners, experience the subtle emotions from the changes in their facial expressions, and even predict their owners'' behaviors. The next step is to walk the dog happily, stay sad, or fight with other family members and suppress their anger.


    That''s why Mao can comfort you and accompany you with empathy, also known as empathy, when you are very sad


    Arthur looked at the sister flowers, who frowned and nodded with what he said. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart, and his eyes twinkled. To say that he didn''t feel moved after seeing the famous Hurst sisters, Arthur himself didn''t believe it.


    But now, Arthur is really hard to choose from. The empress and heroine have never thought about it, but the chance of success is too slim. These famous women are really not stupid. It seems that they only spend money to enjoy and compare with each other. It seems that they must be stupid to die.


    If you really think so, it is a big mistake. They are not only stupid, silly white sweet, but also shrewd and cunning. They may not be able to do anything else, but ordinary people really don''t have enough to see."It''s true, they''re always aware of my emotional changes, comforting, accompanying when I''m down." Amanda said with empathy.


    "There is a scientific basis for that." With a sunny smile on Arthur''s face, his eyes were calm and some hot. He looked at Amanda''s beautiful eyes, and continued to talk. Like a peacock, he wantonly displayed his erudition in front of the beauty.


    "The animal behavior research team at Roland University in Hungary conducted a study on the dog''s brain, and researchers from the University of Roland, Hungary, scanned the dog''s brain to see if the dog could understand human speech. The results show that when processing the reception of foreign sounds, the dog brain is very similar to that of human beings. The left half of the brain is used to interpret language, and the right half is used to analyze intonation and emotional information.


    This also explains why dog owners find that sometimes dogs, like children, seem to understand you and sense your emotions even though they can''t speak.


    In a word, they are not just animals, or they are different from other animals. Over the years of domestication and coexistence of dogs, dogs gradually have the same empathy ability as human beings. This is beyond doubt. Scientific brain scanning is the best proof.


    Some people say that we dog lovers are hypocritical and ask why they don''t rescue cattle or chickens, but they don''t know that the most important factor in determining the object of empathy is perceived similarity, which is built up by intimacy. Dogs are probably the only animals in the animal kingdom who can confirm that they will establish an attachment relationship with their owners, and once established, they will be loyal to the end. That''s why we dog lovers have an emotional bond with dogs from the bottom of our hearts


    "It''s brilliant!" Amanda clapped her hands, her fair face glowing with excitement, and her beautiful eyes glowing at Arthur, she said, "I sincerely invite you to join friends of fin, an organization I founded to stop the inhumane treatment of dogs."


    "Thank you for your invitation. It''s my pleasure." The smile on Arthur''s face was extremely brilliant. He reached out to hold Amanda''s invitation, white palm. Holding it, he felt the tenderness and the temperature of his palm, and his heart was filled with waves.


    Amanda also noticed that Arthur looked at her eyes, full of a touch of hot, beautiful eyes flashing, mouth up, very generous to show a brilliant sweet smile.


    Lydia, who is more fond of cats, has noticed that there is an ambiguous spark between her sister and Arthur. She frowns slightly, but she soon stretches out and doesn''t show it. She just looks up at the same corners of her mouth and smiles, and her eyes become sharp.


    "Arthur, your INS is now very popular in the United States. People in the whole circle are very Mini creating this platform. Now almost everyone opens their eyes in the morning and checks their fans'' number and messages." Lydia smiles and digs off the subject, throwing a theme that Arthur attaches great importance to.


    "Thanks for your support, the purpose of the photo wall is to let everyone share their real life with everyone and record their footprints." Arthur said with a happy smile.


    To be honest, he really thanks the rich second generation all over the world. Although instagram has become the back garden of the rich, the development and promotion speed of INS has been greatly increased.


    The rich second generation and celebrities on INS have different nationalities and backgrounds, but their amazing wealth constitutes their common background of "showing off". What these people are satisfied with is the prying Yu of ordinary people, and the rich life that ordinary people have imagined for countless times but can''t live on.


    The second generation of rich people and celebrities also enjoy the feeling of flaunting their wealth on the Internet, such as publishing photos of themselves diving from private helicopters, or taking self portraits in a brick toilet, and so on.


    Of course, it''s not so much showing off that it''s more about sharing what you have and hoping others can see it. To tell you the truth, these rich second-generation and famous ladies really think that in the world where "ordinary people will spend at least 30000 dollars on shopping", food, luxury houses and famous brands are the second generation of rich celebrities. The ladies really think it is a normal state.


    Although the rich, will usher in a blanket of abuse, "Mi rotten!" Waste "Playboy!" But the second generation and celebrities don''t care. What they care about is that the number of hits to photos and videos is rising within minutes.


    Well, this seems to be human nature. People are not used to the extravagant style of rich people, but they are drawn unconsciously and can''t look away for a moment.


    In fact, if we look at the issue of flaunting wealth from another perspective, it''s not that these second-generation rich people who seem to be in a hurry are eager for recognition and attention from people, hoping to bring some changes with social media. If you can''t bear the arrow, you have to bear the sword and the sword.


    However, showing off on the Internet may bring temporary vanity and satisfaction. Once there are any problems, the lethality caused by it is immeasurable. Any flaw can easily be magnified infinitely under the microscope of social media.Of course, at the same time, there are new business opportunities. Net red, traffic realization is not the best proof?


    In the final analysis, shejia media is still a tool, which is better or worse depends on the individual''s use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "According to the report, the creativity of INS comes from you. I''m curious. In fact, the outside world is also very curious. How can instagram, such a tool, attract 10 million users in such a short period of time? In particular, the power source of less than 100 employees who can serve tens of millions of users and the reasons why people are addicted to it


    Speaking of the very popular INS, Amanda is full of curiosity and with a trace of worship, looking at the smiling Arthur, asking the secret of his success.


    "Yes, now everyone is looking for the answer to the success of INS, but we haven''t seen any convincing explanation so far. Why don''t you, the founder, explain to us two ins loyal users?"


    Lydia also looked at Arthur with curiosity and expectation in her eyes, and said with a smile, "this won''t make you embarrassed, will it?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the trouble?" Arthur took a sip of the champagne and then, with a big smile, pretended to be calm, but in fact, he said: "in fact, in my opinion, the success of the photo wall is not an accident, because it follows some simple rules, finds potential opportunities and makes the product very simple, just like the more successful Facebook.


    Well, how to say it specifically... Let''s say, there are so many people knocking code all over the world, but only a few people can successfully match the code written by people with the user''s mind. Especially when the product involves the change of user''s behavior, the matching mental model will get twice the result with half the effort.


    We don''t have a thorough understanding of the way people behave, at least not as much as we expected. It''s not our designers'' problem. The problem comes from the traditional theories and models of human psychology. In the real world, the methods we learn rarely help people design behavior changing products.


    For a long time, the traditional product design only requires that it runs well, meets the needs of users, and users like it. However, my goal is to design for behavior change, which means that the goal is to help users do what they want, but have never been able to achieve.


    How do you design behavior change? " Here, Arthur smiles at the two attentive sisters, pointing to his head, and continues: "first of all, we should understand how the brain makes decisions, and how the process of decision-making affects behavior change. Then we can find the correct behavior that leads to change, and design goals for you and users. We design around this key behavior, analyze the results carefully, and improve production The influence of products.


    There are many successful examples, such as Apple''s crazy phone, Facebook and so on... And this is often the innovation of advanced technology and interactive behavior. Of course, the intention of changing users'' behavior is to help users discover potential behaviors rather than create them


    Looking at Amanda and Lydia, the two sisters, with a serious face, deep thought of expression and nodding approval, Arthur couldn''t help laughing in his heart. No matter whether they really understood or pretended to understand, his purpose had been achieved.


    Professional performance requires a professional performance. Sometimes, the more professional the performance is, the more respect and admiration people can get. Regardless of whether the audience can understand or not, a big professional swindles down, and the white people will only be full of little stars and shout saigai!


    For example, now Amanda looks at Arthur''s appreciative and curious eyes, adding some worship.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur Boleyn, the British aristocrat with hundreds of millions of wealth, has already become the focus of attention in the whole circle of New York celebrities. For these ladies and daughters, Arthur, who is young and rich and has noble status, is absolutely the most perfect golden tortoise.


    All the young people in New York have been rubbing their hands for a long time. They want to take Arthur, the fifth diamond king, into the noble castle and become a real aristocratic countess.


    Arthur, who was left by the Hurst sisters and had a good time talking with each other, didn''t know that he focused the attention of many people on the scene. The eyes of some famous ladies looking at the Hurst sisters were full of all kinds of jealousy and resentment.


    "What you said is too professional, but I finally understand why INS is so popular. You have satisfied the ideas and needs of our users, right?" Amanda''s eyes were shining with wisdom, and she looked at Arthur and said.


    "Oh, yes, user experience is the key." Arthur looked at Amanda with a look of great appreciation.


    "Hehe, since user experience is the key, can I make some suggestions?" Lydia said, looking at Arthur with a sly look in her mouth.


    "Of course, any suggestions are welcome. INS is just on the road, and it needs to be constantly changed to keep going." Arthur said with a smile.


    "Resolution, I have to say, the resolution rate of photos taken with mobile phones is really a little low. Why not upload photos from digital cameras?" Lydia asked, looking a little tricky.


    "Ha ha, the resolution is really a defect of our software, but that is because of the limitation of the hardware of the mobile phone. Under the limited hardware conditions, the quality captured by INS can be said to be very perfect. In particular, all kinds of filters can reach the same technical level as digital SLR cameras." What mobile phone users make complaints about mobile phone is a problem that


    Arthur listens to Lydia. He explains with a smile: "why not open the right to upload digital cameras? I think the most attractive thing about the photo wall is that most of its photos are taken with a mad phone or other smart phone because it introduces equality.In this way, you can see what other people can take with the same technical limitations. Sometimes photography is determined by the equipment, sometimes it has nothing to do with the equipment. Knowing that there are millions of people who use the same cameras and apps to take photos will inspire you to think of ways to make your photos more creative. So the combination of constraints, quality and audience makes ins very popular. "


    "I see!" Hearing Arthur''s explanation, Lydia suddenly saw that her smile on her pretty face was more and more brilliant, and her eyes towards Arthur became more and more bright.


    "Ha ha, so much said, why don''t we take a picture and post it on INS?" Amanda''s dimples were like flowers, and her beautiful eyes twinkled at Arthur.


    "Good idea!" Lydia is also a praise for her beautiful eyes.


    "Oh, no problem." Taking a picture with two famous ladies and sisters, Arthur will not refuse. What''s more, he still has the idea of picking one or wrapping it up in his heart.


    "Click -"


    with the help of a waiter, the three people stood together and took a group photo with their mobile phones. Lydia, who took the mobile phone from the waiter, held up her mobile phone, naturally leaned on Arthur''s shoulder and snapped again, taking a picture that seemed very intimate.


    In this regard, Arthur just responded with a gentle smile, showing a very gentlemanly performance, and Amanda did not show too much, also took a separate group photo, smiling brightly to Arthur''s invitation.


    "Arthur, when you are free, I''ll take you to the friends of Finn organization to meet you. I think you will be very welcome to join us."


    "In the next few days, I''ll be free, and I''ll be very busy after the 13th. You know I just acquired the New Jersey Nets, and I''m about to start the draft, so I''ll be busy." Arthur said with a smile.


    "How about tomorrow afternoon?"


    "OK, no problem..." Arthur readily accepted.


    Looking at the sweet and bright smile on her cousin''s face, Lydia frowned a little, but soon relaxed and resumed her smile.


    After that, Arthur''s humor made Amanda and Lydia laugh constantly. The laughter of the three made her pay more and more attention to their position. At the same time, many famous ladies and girls came forward to meet Arthur and join them.


    At the end of the day, Arthur was surrounded by a happy circle of seven or eight people. For these "demon Yan bitches" who obviously wanted to tease him, Arthur showed great elegance and propriety. He took care of everyone and highlighted his closeness to the Hurst sisters.


    "You''re too obvious tonight, aren''t you? Do you really decide to do it? "


    At the end of the reception, on the bus back to Hurst manor, Lydia showed a slight frown, and her eyes were sharp at the change of her sister''s expression around her. She asked some unhappy questions.


    Amanda stroked her golden hair and looked at Lydia''s pretty face with a smile. She said calmly, "why don''t I do this for such an excellent man? Compared with the so-called" Princes "in New York, he is the real aristocrat. Don''t you think that he is very suitable for me in all aspects?


    What, you want to dump your little sweetheart and compete with me? "


    Lydia narrowed her eyes, snorted, and sneered, "it''s not so easy to inherit the Hurst estate."


    "Cluck, I don''t think his ability to create wealth and future industries will be less than Hurst group!" Amanda replied with a smile. Then she put her hand on Lydia''s shoulder, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "we are a group. You should help me. Besides, my success probability is much higher than yours, isn''t it?"


    Lydia rolled her eyes, shook her shoulders and tried to break free of Amanda''s embrace, but failed. She sneered and said, "he has a girlfriend now."


    "Cut, that little country girl from Tennessee? Don''t be kidding. As we all know, this young and rich count is just for fun. Countess, it''s true that no one can sit still Amanda said with some haughty sarcasm.


    "This time I''m very serious. Even the upstart daughter can change his faith for the so-called rich second-generation business rookie. Why can''t I take the initiative to catch this real diamond man.


    Countess, ha ha, don''t you think it suits me very well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Back in his Manhattan mansion, Arthur naturally did not know that he, the Earl of England, had affected the hearts of many New York ladies.


    It is said that my fair lady is a gentleman. It''s the wish of every man to hold a beautiful woman. However, the reality is that he has no real ability. It''s better not to provoke a famous woman. If you can marry, you may not be able to support it.


    It has always been a big problem for celebrities to get married. It is just a story in fairy tales, which has something to do with the pursuit of high-quality material life. Some people can accompany you to be rich and powerful, and also can accompany you to make a comeback, but some people can only enjoy the pleasure together, can not work together. Some people, can only look far away, but not blasphemy Yan.


    As for Arthur, such a pure British aristocrat, if you really want to pay attention to, these so-called "ladies and daughters" are really not qualified to marry him.


    We should know that the background of the emergence of the so-called celebrities originated from the industrial revolution at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. At that time, there appeared a group of new rich class without aristocratic blood. They became rich overnight because of their investment in financial undertakings. In order to show off their wealth to the world, the wives and daughters of these upstarts dressed in colorful clothes went out and went out of social occasions and entered the upper class. Because they did not have the aristocratic titles of Countess and princess, they were collectively referred to as "celebrities".


    Under the skin, celebrity is the product of culture! To uncover the commercial operation mechanism behind celebrities, celebrities are like puppet dolls with beautiful bodies, without deep soul!


    Therefore, the appearance of Arthur, a young and rich earl, is undoubtedly a drop of water from the hot oil in the Golden Circle of New York ladies. It is the rhythm of frying pan!


    As you know, the most classic story is that American gold has traveled a long way to marry an English nobleman!


    In the 20th century, hundreds of American gold went all the way to marry British nobles...


    Some of them are divorced young women, some are knowledgeable girls, and some are full of ambition...


    Some even let the king give up the throne in order to get divorced, some became the first British woman Congresswoman as an American, and some worked hard to protect "Downton manors"...


    To become a real Countess and a noble through marriage has always been the ultimate dream of New York celebrities. Even now, it is not that they can not look down on the declining British aristocracy, but they really have no suitable candidates.


    Now Arthur appeared, naturally became the most popular!


    Arthur looked at the constantly flashing letters in his mobile phone mailbox. He was not happy, but also a little sad.


    Instead of going to see the messages sent by the celebrities, they directly took a photo with a helpless smile and sent it to his INS, writing: "what if it''s too popular? It''s urgent. Wait online! "


    After the hair, Arthur heartlessly laughed, took off his clothes, took his mobile phone, directly into the bathroom, jumped into the bathtub full of bath water, soaked in the exhaustion of the whole body.


    To tell you the truth, Arthur is really a little bit floating. He really didn''t expect that once he stepped into the Golden Circle of celebrities, he could be so popular. Of course, he also knows what these demon Yan cheap goods value, which is nothing more than their own aristocratic identity and assets. Moreover, there are so many real excellent ladies and ladies.


    Thinking of the eldest princess, Arthur felt a pity. If he had come two years earlier, perhaps he could have... Tut Tut, I think it must have a different taste!


    "What a pity..."


    Arthur lay in the bathtub, shaking his head and sighing. After all, it''s not easy to find a famous woman with excellent appearance, figure, family background, talent and wind review. In fact, most of them are demon Yan bitches similar to Paris Hilton.


    Thinking of the Hurst sisters, Arthur couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, reaching out to touch his chin, and beginning to hesitate. To tell the truth, either of the two sisters is a good candidate. From all aspects, however, from the perspective of future wealth and future, Amanda Hurst is more suitable than Lydia.


    After all, Lydia has given up the chance to take over the helm of the Hearst group, and Amanda is the most promising new queen of the whole Hearst media kingdom.


    This identity, it can be said, is enough to support her countess''s crown.


    "Forget it. Let''s see."


    Arthur is not in a hurry to get himself a strong and genuine female owner. He still has a lot of youth to waste. Think about the invincible Tui of country queen, Emily of E-class, and Jiang Lai full of exotic flavor... He really won''t give up the whole forest for one tree.


    When a man marries a red rose, he will miss white rose day and night. If he gets a white rose, he will dream about red rose. This is the nature of men, always exposed to eat the bowl, looking at the pot.


    A man will define love and marriage very clearly. Love only needs to be chatty and beautiful. But once you consider marriage, he hopes you have family concept. You should not only like children, but also go into the kitchen and the hall. It is better for him to help his career. This is the man''s wishful thinking.You know, for men, like it or not, love it or not, fit or not, be together, get married or not, these are five things.


    At first listen, perhaps will scold a, slag male!


    However, if you think about these five things independently, at least everyone will know who they are and where they are going.


    "Tut Tut, may my whole life be warm, pure and good, never give up love and freedom."


    After Arthur said this with a smile, he sank into the water, then floated up, wiped the water on his face with his hand, picked up his mobile phone and called the ins branch in San Francisco.


    Although it was very late, the phone rang twice and was picked up. Kevin strom answered the phone. Arthur talked to Kevin about the rapid progress of INS in recent years. He recognized the great help of INS to the photo wall after the merger, and praised the work achievements of the U.S. branch.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Kevin, I''m calling in the hope that you''ll pay more attention to our users, and I''d like to force them to focus on our software.


    This may seem trivial, but the design of displaying one photo at a time should make each photo more valuable and improve the user''s visual experience. In terms of user experience, as I''ve always observed, user interfaces with constraints are successful. They have very direct principles, such as Twitter''s 140 characters, but they don''t have much value in themselves


    Arthur told Kevin about the photo wall software he had told the Hurst sisters at the reception. In his opinion, the professional content he displayed in front of the two beauties was actually quite valuable.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ The quality of shejia applications is only reflected in a short period of time. In the past, we used to joke that websites like MySpace or Friendster were just like nightclubs, with a temporary appeal, but after that, people would want to change places. There were few places that could attract customers all the time.


    Even Flickr, which I used to be my favorite, has been a bit out of favor recently. So how do we stay attractive for a long time?


    In my opinion, it may be necessary to always ensure a great user experience, as we are doing now, and perhaps to avoid being acquired by others. Of course, that might mean that people continue to wonder why we haven''t launched Android apps yet... Well, in fact, we can announce to the public that the Android version of the mobile app will be launched soon. We need to know clearly how to attract the public, stability is the key! "


    " I understand, boss, your opinion has greatly inspired me. The quality and artistic effect of photo processing, user experience and special restrictions encourage people to take better photos and enjoy the beautiful pictures uploaded by other users.


    Whether people love it or not, the image of mobile phone with photo taking function and the filter effect of our software have become the necessary choice for everyone who likes to take photos, which has become a kind of behavior habit of people. "


    " ha ha... Yes, remember that the reason for our success is that we value filters and the quality of the experience of publishing images. So, don''t put the cart before the horse. Don''t mention the redesign of the interface that we mentioned before. Let''s continue to use the existing simple and ingenious interface. " Arthur also finally no longer entangled in the previous period of time, subordinates of the dispute, directly decided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    After chatting with Kevin about the future of INS, he hung up and Arthur got up from the bathtub lazily. After wiping the water stains on his body, he pulled a towel around his waist and walked out of the bathroom barefoot.


    After wiping his feet, Arthur lay directly on the silk paved wound. Looking at the empty side of his body, Arthur could not help sighing. He had been alone in the empty room for a long time. It has to be said that he was a little lonely without a woman around him.


    Thinking of Taylor, Arthur picked up his mobile phone and began to send text messages. He wanted to give the country girl a shot in advance. In the next few days, the rumors about his affair with the celebrities in New York will be rampant. Don''t knock down the vinegar jar of little queen. After all, he doesn''t want to lose Xiaotian so soon. For Taylor''s matchless Da Chang T, he is quite a bit The infatuation of.


    Tut Tut, there is also a mature and charming sister Lin, with every move releasing infinite charm. It''s really delicious. Let''s miss that kind of Yu...


    Some people say that there must be many women around a successful person. It is not necessarily the success of men that attracts women, but that these women contribute to the success of men.


    However, it has to be said that love promotes men''s view of the world, and different women give men different perspectives to see the world and understand the world. Therefore, a man''s maturity depends on whether he has been in love, and a man''s achievements depend on the number of women around him and how to handle the relationship between these women. This is the embodiment of his ability to deal with his own world.


    There are many ancient kings and concubines, and the kings who are good at dealing with these relations are also good kings. But as a man, if you want to gallop in your career, in fact, a lot of inspiration comes from women, because women are emotional, not necessarily rational, in order to understand the society more thoroughly, and what you do yourself, and sensibility can make everything more reasonable. You can reach the core of your career more accurately.


    How many practical examples have proved that all boys who have been hurt by women will suddenly grow up and become men!


    I am often surprised that a man can associate with more than a dozen or dozens of women at the same time, and deal with them very well. Let alone the others, such talents are definitely sales experts and big men in the emotional business world. It is only that he takes women as the main investment, not as the auxiliary in his career. His career is the thing he gets from his emotional input.


    And men generally learn a lot from women. It''s not necessarily that they are erudite, but they really embody the concentration of various advantages and disadvantages as human beings. I can''t help but teach you how to deal with problems.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, getting along with women is like upgrading to fight against monsters. You have to deal with various problems, which happen to be the qualities you need to have in your career. So a successful person often has a lot of light and dark places around him, and potential women influence him.


    The next day, Arthur woke up from his dream, opened the window, and bathed in the warm sunshine of the spring breeze coming from the pavement, overlooking the central garden of New York, and taking a deep breath.


    "Another wonderful day


    Thinking of the agreement with Amanda hurst, Arthur''s mouth rose unconsciously.


    After washing, morning exercise and breakfast, Arthur, dressed in a white casual suit, sat at his desk in his study and began to work.


    Check all industry reports, track the progress of each project being implemented, learn about the stock market, gold and foreign exchange futures markets in the UK and the United States. To be honest, it''s really a very hard job to be a hands-on boss.


    The problem is, even if Arthur doesn''t want to do it himself, he can''t throw it to his subordinates to help him. He can''t help it. Who makes his coastal power plant a listed company? As chairman, he must be responsible for all shareholders...


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ OK, I see. We will finalize the acquisition agreement as soon as possible. On May 16, I will rush back to London to sign it. "


    At the video conference, Arthur listened to the report of his subordinates, frowned and pondered, and made a decision. He had no choice but to London. About the domestic wind power plant on the Lincolnshire coast, the 26 MW wind power plant in foudland Canyon in Aberdeen and the green offshore wind power plant in Edinburgh, the negotiation on the acquisition of three power plants has come to an end. He needs to go back to the town and sign for it buy.


    It''s time for us to release the news that the stock price of Bo will rise again


    "OK, Chairman..."


    As soon as the power company''s video conference was over, Arthur called up Angela, his chief investment adviser, and Smith JAMA, CEO of the investment company.


    "Angela, when the news of the coastal power plant''s merger and acquisition of the other three power plants comes out, and the coastal company''s share price soars, help me sell some shares as long as it does not affect my absolute control of the coastal power plant."


    Angela in the video window replied without hesitation: "good boss, I will do it well."


    "Ha ha, after the outbreak of the European debt crisis, I would like to buy back more than half of my spending in New York this time." Arthur for his time in New York money, is really a little heartache."Boss, your decision to buy an NBA team is absolutely a stroke of magic. The reports in the UK can be described as crazy. Moreover, NBA team resources are also a kind of scarce resources to a certain extent, and their future value is immeasurable. Boss, you have made a good business with a steady profit and no loss.


    As for your expenses, the profits of gold and foreign exchange futures during this period should be enough Smith JAMA reports with a smile.


    "Oh?" "So you''ve made a lot of money?" Arthur asked eagerly, with a surprised look on his face


    "Yes, boss, 3. It''s $4.5 billion. It''s the revenue from this period


    "Good, great!" After listening to Smith JAMA''s detailed report, Arthur laughed happily, and even claimed that he had food in his hand. He was not flustered. To tell the truth, his extravagance in New York really felt a little strong.


    It''s not that he doesn''t really have any money, but that his money is basically where he goes. All the money he put into his own private account is all in his own private account. At present, there are only 20 million dollars left in his account.


    Arthur has regarded the next European debt crisis as the only chance for his assets to soar. As long as he seizes this opportunity, he will really not have to worry about it!


    The European debt crisis has completely lifted the lid. It is inevitable that the euro will be weak in the medium term. The demand for safe haven of us and German bonds has not changed. In Italy and Germany, most people are nostalgic about their past currencies. Recently, they joined Spain. Both sides of the euro area complain about the defects of the euro. At present, investors in the global financial market are highly concerned Note the development of European debt crisis and look for investment opportunities in 2010.


    While Arthur is looking at the euro, gold, foreign exchange futures, but also part of his eyes on the whole of Europe, all the major cities in the golden area of shops.


    You know, no matter how rampant the economic crisis is, people still have to eat, drink and wear. However, after the outbreak of the European debt crisis, due to the economic downturn, many gold shops will be transferred or sold, which is definitely a piece of cake in the sky.


    Imagine London, Paris, Milan, which are the prime locations of super metropolises. When the Chinese start to sweep luxury goods all over the world, they can take a bite from the huge profits made by the international luxury brands by lying down and share the consumption feast brought by the local tyrants of China!


    "From now on, let people always pay attention to the shops in prime locations in European metropolises. If there is any transfer or sale, please report to me immediately, especially in London, Paris and Milan, which are international metropolises. I need the real estate on these prime locations to consolidate my wealth foundation!" Arthur gave his right arm this important order related to the stability of his wealth structure.


    I believe many people have heard of the saying "one shop supports three generations". It can be said that it is very appropriate to use this sentence to describe the previous shop investment market. At that time, whose family had a shop could support three generations of people for free rent.


    However, since the rise of e-commerce, this sentence has become a joke. Arthur is also very clear about it. However, e-commerce can not threaten the shops along the streets, such as the Champs Elysees, New Bond Street and Fifth Avenue. The rent of tens of thousands of dollars per square meter is always in short supply. This is the scarce resource of real value!


    Usually, no one will transfer or sell, but now it is not the same. Under the double pressure of the subprime crisis and the European debt crisis, the overall economy of Europe will be seriously hit, and the shops will be shut down. This is the best opportunity to copy the bottom!


    What''s more, Europe is not China. The development of e-commerce lags behind, even deliberately suppressing the development of e-commerce to promote employment and prosperity.


    Arthur as long as this can be stable as a dog to copy the bottom of the success, absolutely one person copy, three generations do not worry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Don''t put all your eggs in the same basket!


    A successful person should not only make money, but also manage money. Therefore, the allocation of wealth and assets is a must and must be improved.


    Financial management is a kind of life, financial management is a kind of confidence, financial management is more like layout, money is not worth money when rich, people are not worth money when there is no money, only in the good situation when the situation is in full swing, there is a way in all directions, if you want to make people worth money forever, you must let the worthless money become valuable money, which is financial management.


    Because in the attribution analysis of investment profit, more than 90% of the return is determined by asset allocation, which is the key factor for the success of long-term investment. Among many factors affecting investment income, securities selection and market timing are uncontrollable, and only asset allocation is the only controllable factor for investors.


    Fixed income products play a very important role in asset allocation. They can pursue a certain return on the basis of maintaining a stable style, and at the same time, they can share the risks brought by single partial stock products.


    Therefore, asset allocation can ensure that it can face the market with a reasonable, positive and healthy investment attitude, especially when facing the challenges of extreme markets.


    (here, the devil digs out a few digressions. Many people always feel exhausted for a year. At last, they don''t have much money left in their accounts. This only shows one thing. You are not good at managing money.


    Here, the devil to readers a set of the most perfect financial plan for reference, the devil has been strictly in accordance with this plan for ten years.


    The first part is the short-term "money to spend", which accounts for about 10% of the family''s total assets, usually for three to six months'' living expenses, such as daily shopping, transportation, children''s tuition fees, etc. The liquidity requirement of this part of the money is relatively high. It is suggested that you can deposit it into a current account in a bank or purchase a monetary fund with good liquidity, such as the change link of a certain letter...


    The second part is "money for special purposes". This part of funds is used to protect family members from possible unexpected conditions or major diseases. They must ensure that there is no loss of principal. It is more suitable for making some insurance or bank fixed deposit and other capital guaranteed investments.


    The third part is "money that makes money". The money that creates income for family assets, which can be invested in the subject matter with certain risks to create a higher return. They can earn and lose money. They will not cause fatal damage to families regardless of their profits and losses. The main investment directions are stocks, funds, etc... The devil chooses the fund, the stock is set - cry!


    The last part is the "capital preservation and value-added money", which is an important source of family pension and children''s education. On the premise that the principal is relatively safe, the income of this part of funds does not have to be very high, but it needs to be long-term and stable, and generally does not need to be used. It can continue to invest regularly and accumulate more.


    The key to the last part is that every little makes a big difference. Don''t underestimate this point. Save a little every day. After a year, you will find that there is still so much money left!


    The above part is the devil''s experience. The key lies in strict implementation and persistence. As long as you stick to the implementation, you will find that such financial management will benefit you all your life. The devil knows that many people also know that such financial management is beneficial. The key is that you can''t insist on it. After a period of time, you will give up. But remember, financial management is your personal practice in life!


    (cough, OK, let''s get to the point


    People like Arthur, who suddenly become rich suddenly, are afraid of losing their wealth quickly. Therefore, he would prefer to invest in real and visible industries. The majority of people who make money in the industry are only the problem of making more and less, but the number of people who lose money is just the opposite of tossing about in the financial market.


    Although, to do industry needs to build factories, to build a team, we need to calm down to seriously produce products and sell them to customers in the market. Only after receiving money can we complete a process.


    The time required during this period, that is to say, it takes more energy and time to earn every dollar than to speculate in stocks. Moreover, a considerable part of the money you earn has to pay taxes. It seems that you pay more than the stock market, but the uncertain factors are much less than those in the stock market.


    As long as you do a thing to the extreme, you can make money. The goal is clear and can be realized by you and your team. It is a feature of running an industry that is least affected by uncontrollable factors.


    Therefore, Arthur will layout electricity, because in today''s world, human beings are inseparable from electricity. Without electricity, the world is almost the same as the end of the world!


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Arthur dressed up meticulously. I believe that any woman will look at his handsome suit and British style. After all, women like handsome men just as men like beautiful women.


    When Arthur''s car came to Hurst manor smoothly, he saw Amanda Hester in a red suit standing at the door of the mansion. He was concise and handsome, with a pair of silver high-heeled shoes, which not only lengthened the overall proportion visually, but also looked slender and dignified Horsetail is the dress of a strong woman.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." When he got out of the car, Arthur said with a very gentlemanly smile."No need to be sorry. You''re on time. Let''s go." Amanda smiles like flowers, looking at the tall and handsome Arthur, said softly.


    "Please -" said Mr. Arthur, holding Amanda''s door and holding her hand over her head.


    "Thank you."


    When Amanda gets into the car, Arthur helps her close the door and goes around to the other side. When she gets into the car, she looks at Amanda and smiles.


    Along the way, they had a good time talking with each other without any sense of strangeness. Maybe this is where the famous ladies'' shejia emotional intelligence is superb. The tone and rhythm of their speech are so appropriate, which makes people feel like spring breeze and very comfortable.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Speaking of it, in the UK before, I also wanted to buy several fashion magazines, but in the end, I bought dozens of regional newspapers. "


    "Oh?" Amanda''s eyes became bright and bright. Looking at the smiling Arthur, she said curiously, "it''s not a good idea to buy newspapers now. You know, the whole world is not optimistic about the future of newspapers, and they think that paper media has gone extinct."


    "Ha ha..." Arthur shakes his head and laughs. He says jokingly, "this is not what the heirs of Hurst media group said. Do you really think so?"


    "Ha ha, everybody says so." Amanda shrugged, blinked mischievously, and asked expectantly, "do you have any different opinions?"


    "Ha ha, are you testing me?" Arthur said with a smile, and then in Amanda''s beautiful eyes, chatting and talking.


    "In fact, both newspapers and magazines are the same. It doesn''t mean that due to the change of environment, it has been eliminated as an important tool for providing content. What we have to do is to change the way from paper printing and subscription to computer and mobile Internet.


    From this point of view, magazines and newspapers themselves have not declined. It is just because of the system that they have not kept up with the trend and are out of date.


    Therefore, magazines and newspapers are not as difficult to survive as people think. The difference is that the media has changed. People can see a bigger world through the Internet. Without comparison, there will be no harm. The local tyrants who used to occupy a small area feel good about themselves... Ha ha, I don''t mean to despise you media kingdoms.


    But now? After standing together with the better, the natural gap appears. If there is no way to get a better one, it can only make do with it.


    Once you have something better and you can easily get it, why bother yourself to choose the worse one?


    Therefore, from this point of view, people buy books and read newspapers. In essence, what they want is the content that can be delivered. As long as it is good enough for magazines and newspapers, only better content will not decline. Moreover, as the transmission cost becomes lower and the transmission speed becomes faster, people will only live better and better.


    Of course, after all, no matter what industry, there are always a few who live a good life. For more ordinary magazines and newspapers, which are confused with wages and salaries at random, it is inevitable that the decline will be inevitable. The excellent will inevitably be better, and the worse will be worse. Traditional newspapers, magazines and other paper media are getting more and more difficult. This is also a kind of metabolism with the development of science and technology


    Arthur seemed to have opened his mouth and continued, under the gaze of Amanda''s more and more bright eyes: --... Just like the history of the development of mobile phones, there have been innovations. First, they can make phone calls, send messages, slowly take pictures, listen to MP3, and surf the Internet. Then they develop into human organs and become a handheld mobile internet terminal.


    Although in this process, the name has not changed, we still call him mobile phone, but its nature has changed dramatically. For newspapers, magazines and other media, its role as a text content provider is as valuable as the original.


    Even if the Internet continues to speed up rapidly, even if it is free, it does not mean that we are all the same. In essence, with this development, the competition will become more intense. Originally, in a small range, self-esteem is very good. If there is no sense of crisis, then arrogance will only make our situation worse and worse.


    However, as long as we can grasp the core essence and constantly improve our ability, the ones who are eliminated may be those who do not know the change and still live in their imaginary world. Although it is said that change will inevitably bring pain, the key lies in that we can''t just focus on it. From the perspective of life development, we need more hope and hope... "


    " great analysis, but how to achieve it? " Amanda looked at Arthur with more appreciation and admiration, and asked in a soft voice with a brighter smile.


    "You need to change your perspective on things. You can''t just pursue immediate feedback. No matter what you do, you''d like to get feedback immediately. If you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it quickly. In fact, any development is not quick.


    For example, from the point of view of giving birth to a child, we have to have an October pregnancy! Therefore, there must be pain in the process of change, but the purpose is certainly not for pain, but for better in the future.If you can change your perspective on the world, you will inevitably come to a different conclusion from most people. When everyone is not optimistic about it and feel that it will be painful to do it, if you can look at it from a longer-term perspective, you may find that there is something different. If you can do it well, it will become an opportunity for your own development. The point is that once time changes and you need to look at the long term, it''s not so easy for the absolute majority of people to feel connected to themselves. " Arthur smiles and looks at Amanda, who is lost in thought because of his words. He can''t help but breathe out in his heart.


    It''s very difficult to establish authority and ability in Amanda''s mind if they don''t come up with something real. Now it seems that everything is going well!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Yes, in fact, I have always felt that new media is not perfect, and paper media is not nothing."


    Hearing Arthur''s unique opinions, Amanda, who is about to take over the media kingdom of Hurst group, agreed with her beautiful eyes.


    "In fact, simply speaking, new media more reflects people''s demand for" fast food "and a kind of cultural psychology. However, one of its great weaknesses lies in its fragmentation, shallow reading, poor credibility, and readers'' subconscious will gradually lose their research on the content. And the traditional paper media in this respect is the advantage of new media can not be compared.


    In particular, all kinds of information is full of the network, which is mixed with good and bad, various, true and false. When the audience pays attention to these information, they will inevitably have a skeptical attitude. In addition, there are "good people and coax people" who, knowing that the information is false, also specially forward and publicize it wantonly, which is very annoying... "


    looking at Amanda with disgust on his face, Arthur nodded his head and said:" yes, new media, on the premise of pursuing speed, ignores or omits the mining of the true nature of things.


    In addition, some network information at some time, but also with the help of the influence of paper media dissemination or clarification. The paper media has always been taking reliable authenticity as the fundamental content, which has a strong seriousness. Although there are some false news occasionally, the paper media has strict control on the authenticity.


    Therefore, many people still believe in the unbreakable authenticity of paper media, which is the most basic and important advantage of paper media. This is why I have bought so many regional newspapers. To know that the authority of a newspaper needs a long time to accumulate, and these authorities are the most priceless, and they have been deeply rooted in the hearts of readers.


    For example, a piece of news often begins to ferment from the Internet. After accumulating certain popularity, the paper media will publish a detailed and comprehensive in-depth report. At this time, the audience can not help but utter a sigh of "this is the case."


    "Oh, yes, yes, that''s it." Amanda nodded with a smile like a flower, and saw more recognition and approval in Arthur''s beautiful eyes.


    "What''s more, I like the feeling of holding books and magazines in my hand. Paper things are easy to collect. People who love reading have a collection complex from the heart. We can collect the paper books, newspapers and magazines together to experience and enjoy the fun of collecting books. Moreover, the collection of books is more a collection of current experiences and memories, and new media does not have this advantage at all.


    I think that even if the paper media is now severely impacted by the new media, the soil for its survival is still fertile. Finally, paper media is a product that meets the most traditional reading behavior. In a special audience and institutional environment, paper media will inevitably survive, including newspapers and miscellaneous information. "


    "Ha ha, in fact, you Hurst group has done a very good job in this regard. Your fashion magazines are still irreplaceable. The magazine cover in September is still the most concerned and desired resource for all the stars and supermodels. This is incomparable with the electronic version." Arthur felt it from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing Arthur talk about September magazine, Amanda''s smile is more brilliant, full of pride in the smile, said to Arthur: "the charm of September magazine is irreplaceable by any new media! "


    " it''s true, it''s a door that drives women crazy. " Arthur agreed.


    Some may wonder, September? What''s that?


    I believe this is a question in the minds of many people.


    In fact, the position of September magazine was decided by the market at the beginning. Every September magazine has the largest advertising volume of fashion magazines. September is the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. The weather is getting colder and the wardrobe needs changing seasons.


    Many people in western countries regard September as the beginning of the new year. They all know that no woman does not buy new clothes when she changes the season. She is eager to make September the golden season for fashion sales.


    The September issue, published in August, is just the best time to build momentum. The major brands can''t wait to send the large advertising films to the magazines and publish them directly to the audience, for fear that they will fall behind. That is to say, the pride of September magazine is boosted by consumer demand.


    Previously, the special status of September magazine was only a tacit understanding between editors and advertisers. Until 2007, vogue magazine launched the documentary "September magazine", which was the first time to comprehensively push the concept of September magazine into the mainstream culture.


    Since then, the September issue of fashion magazine has become the focus of public discussion because of the sensational effect brought by documentary. Who can be the cover figure of September magazine is the most popular topic every year, especially Vogue''s September issue.


    The cover selection of September magazine gradually exceeded the number of advertising pages and became the first gimmick. It was on the cover of September issue of fashion magazine, representing the double recognition from advertisers and magazines. It was the gold award certification of the most fashionable women in the fashion circle at that time, so it was necessary to break the head.


    The most famous magazines in fashion circles, such as fashion bazaar, fashion, Mr. fashion, Elle and Jiaren, are controlled by Hurst group. It is not too much to say that Hurst group controls the fashion trend and trend of the whole world.Who can control the Hearst group will become one of the most powerful people in the world fashion circle.


    After finding a common topic, the distance between Arthur and Amanda is narrowed again. Amanda''s happy laughter will be heard from the carriage from time to time, and Arthur''s humor is more favorable to Amanda.


    The car stops in front of the building where friends of Finn works. Arthur gets out of the car first and goes around to the other side. He opens the door for Amanda and holds her little hand to make it easier for her to get off.


    "Thank you." Amanda said with a smile and thanks.


    "That''s what I should do." Arthur returned with a gentleman''s smile.


    "Click -- click - ''


    just at this moment, a few paparazzi who kept holding the camera to take pictures from somewhere rushed out and quickly surrounded them. Arthur looked at the paparazzi who was blocked by bodyguards, kept taking pictures and shouting all kinds of problems. His brows were frowned, while Amanda beside him took it with a smile.


    "Amanda, are you in love?"


    "Count, have you broken up with Taylor Swift? Or do you step on two boats... "


    Listening to the provocative question, Arthur and Amanda walked into the building under the escort of the bodyguards. As soon as she got into the elevator, Amanda said with a smile: "I''ve been used to these paparazzi for a long time. I haven''t got rid of them since I was a child. It''s the best way to ignore them. I remember that British paparazzi have no lower limit."


    "In the UK, I''m usually deep and concise and rarely appear in public, so it''s hard for paparazzi to photograph me. I don''t like to live in various media reports." Arthur explained with a wry smile.


    "Cluck, then you need to make good use of this kind of life that lives under the magnesium lamp all the time. After all, you also need a certain degree of exposure. It''s too mysterious and does not conform to the trend of the times. Especially when you need publicity, these paparazzi are the best use of tools." Amanda winked at Arthur mischievously.


    Arthur had no choice but to laugh. Sure enough, none of these famous ladies and daughters was silly white sweet. Amanda had already guessed his high-profile purpose, "I hope it didn''t cause you any trouble."


    "Cluck, you shouldn''t worry about me. I''m single at present, and it''s OK to have an affair. It''s you, your country girl, who may not be misunderstood." Amanda did not forget to tease.


    Arthur shrugged helplessly and said: "the most important thing for two people to get along with is trust. If they suspect each other, they can only say that they don''t know each other well enough."


    "Cluck, don''t talk to women in love..." Amanda laughed more happily, reaching out her slender white fingers and shaking them in front of Arthur, giving advice.


    "Well, it seems that I need to explain to her. If I can''t explain it clearly, I can only find you responsible." Arthur said with a helpless expression, and finally raised his eyebrows to Amanda.


    "Cluck, I thought you were a real gentleman, but now you''re a rascal." Amanda''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of brilliance, smiling and angry.


    "The truth is, I can be a gentleman or a rascal." Arthur didn''t deny it. Instead, he admitted.


    Amanda was surprised and her eyes brightened. In fact, for Amanda, a famous woman, she had never seen any kind of man since she was a child. She saw many men with the appearance of gentlemen and villains behind. All kinds of disguises were common. On the contrary, Arthur''s Frank recognition of scoundrels made her feel more favorable. After all, Arthur is really British Family, count, then this calm, more valuable.


    "I can''t help it. If a gentleman can''t, he will become a rascal. In order to not only pass by, in order to achieve what you want, strive to pursue, try to retain, even if you become a rogue, you don''t care at all. " Arthur looked at Amanda with some burning eyes.


    Listening to what Arthur said, they looked at each other. Amanda read a lot from Arthur''s eyes. Her pretty face turned red, and the ambiguity between them became more and more intense.


    "Ding --"


    just then, the elevators opened and they looked away. Amanda was a little flustered and took the lead to walk out of the elevator. Arthur looked at Amanda''s graceful back and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Don''t you know that English gentlemen are long gone? Now Britain is rich in LiuMang. For the sake of beautiful women, it''s OK to be a scoundrel


    You know, the only difference between LiuMang and a gentleman is that one tells you what you want to do, and the other pretends to be thirteen and then swindles you to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    After visiting friends of Finn, Arthur left a donation of $100000. To thank Arthur for his generosity, Amanda was very happy to invite Arthur to dinner.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ I told you the truth as a friend At the table, Arthur said solemnly.


    Amanda, who has been teased by all kinds of jokes and humor from Arthur, has a smile on her face slightly stagnant and her beautiful eyes are wide open. She is waiting for Arthur''s next story very seriously.


    "I''ve never found myself so handsome."


    "Pooh Hoo - cluck..."


    Looking at Amanda''s charming smile, Arthur''s face also showed a brilliant smile, to tell the truth, he really did not expect that Amanda''s smile would be so easy to get.


    You know, most of what he said tonight is English cold humor, which is a cold joke. In the face of his serious nonsense, some people may not be able to laugh at all, and think that this is just a piece of fun. There is no impulse to laugh, only the rhythm of embarrassing death...


    However, every time Amanda can get these cold humor points, he can make Amanda laugh.


    Man''s humor, like a woman''s good figure, is a natural attraction to the opposite sex.


    It has to be said that the amorous feelings and humor of Arthur really make Amanda fall. His good feelings for Arthur are constantly rising. You should know, when you are with a man with a sense of humor, life is full of comedy, and life is full of fun. From time to time, a little happiness is full of happiness.


    "It''s been a great day, Arthur. You''re a humorous gentleman." After dinner, Amanda and Arthur share the dessert, looking at Arthur with a smile, soft voice praise.


    "Thank you. You don''t regard me as a rogue. However, your beauty and charm make me unable to control myself. I can''t resist my excitement and can''t help but want to do something to make a good impression on you." Arthur did not hide his feelings, but very frankly said his own almost confessed words.


    Hearing Arthur''s words, Amanda''s beautiful eyes became extremely bright. She and Arthur looked at her eyes and looked at each other. Two red clouds appeared on her white cheek. She suddenly smiles and blinks like flowers. She smiles and says, "you''re not honest. You have a girlfriend. You shouldn''t confess to another girl."


    "I''m sorry, I''m just telling the truth. I can''t deceive my feelings, and I don''t need to cheat. Even if I shut my mouth, joy will overflow from the corner of my eyes and eyebrows, and I can''t hide it. Before I have been entangled, afraid you know, and afraid you do not know, more afraid you know, pretend not to know. So, on the occasion of the separation, I decided to confess Arthur is very brazen to say let any woman will be moved by Qing words.


    Sure enough, when she heard these words, Amanda was moved by her playful expression. After a long silence, Amanda laughed and said to Arthur, "I''m a little tired..."


    "I''ll take you home." Arthur still kept smiling and stood up to help Amanda move the chair. The distance between them was less than one meter. Arthur smelled Amanda''s charming fragrance and took an instinctive deep breath.


    Feeling the deep breath behind her, Amanda looked back at Arthur with a charming and coquettish look, but did not get angry about it.


    Aware of Amanda''s tolerance for some ambiguous things, Arthur knew that the other side was also very fond of him. Therefore, when they left the restaurant together, Arthur naturally put his gentleman''s hand on Amanda''s waist, and Amanda just looked at him with a smile and said nothing, acquiescing Arthur''s intimate behavior.


    Because the ambiguous atmosphere between the two became more and more intense, on the way back to Hurst manor, they were silent except for the casual smile. Until the car drove into the manor, Arthur said: "in the next few days, I will be busy with the draft work of the New Jersey basketball net. It will be very busy..."


    "Work matters. We''ll see you later." Amanda pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I''ll miss you all the time. Will you miss me?" Arthur starts to attack boldly again.


    "Cluck, maybe I will." Amanda said with a charming smile, then opened the door, got out of the car, and said to Arthur, who was also out of the car, "good night."


    "Good night." Arthur smiles and waves his hand. He has launched Amanda''s attack. If he wants to subdue the lady, he still has a long way to go. After all, he does not have the consciousness of drinking only one ladle.


    Looking at the red tail light of the car far away, Amanda, standing at the door of the mansion, raised her mouth and spat, "what a scoundrel


    The next morning, Arthur looked at the gossip paper in his hand, shaking his head and laughing. As expected, all the tabloids in New York published pictures of him and Amanda, and all kinds of sensational headlines made people laugh and cry.


    What kind of New York Princess out of country days, what real Countess flowers in New York, what British Earl is a playboy...


    As a result, while Arthur was eating breakfast, Taylor Swift, Tennessee, made an interrogation call. Well, listening to the angry and worried words in the phone, Arthur pushed four or five six, resolutely denied it, and explained the whole thing in detail. He said a lot of boring words, and finally calmed Taylor."Hoo --"


    after hanging up the phone, Arthur shook his head and laughed. It was hard work to coax women. Fortunately, it was comforting. Not only that, but also made the country girl who felt threatened decided to fly to New York as soon as possible to get together with Arthur. Thinking of Taylor''s rebellious white T, while eating a delicious breakfast, he could not help but smash his mouth, and his aftertaste was endless.


    At 9:00 a.m., miles stepped on the door and drove with Arthur to a luxury hotel next to Madison Square Garden Arena. Today is the day of joint trial before NBA draft.


    After the finals, the NBA entered the off-season period, but the off-season period is not a "long grass period". In this relatively quiet period, there are still many big events, such as the annual NBA Draft Convention. This is Arthur''s first time to participate in the draft convention stage, but also marks the beginning of a new generation of basketball players to reshape an era.


    NBA draft is a gamble. If you bet right, you will win. If you lose, you can only blame your poor talent. How important is talent vision?


    For many teams, if you choose the team, you may win the championship next season. If you choose the wrong team, you may become a fish belly team for several years. However, some teams can''t praise their talent vision. They chose stars, but they traded them away on draft night. Later, they became superstars in NBA history, such as Nuo Tianwang and so on.


    This is Arthur''s first draft as the owner of the nets team. Although he is just a fake fan and not professional, he attaches great importance to the results of this draft because he doesn''t want to be a national joke just because he just won the nets.


    When Arthur, led by miles, walked into the hall, he saw Magic Johnson and the general manager of the Lakers chatting with acquaintances. A group of people pretended not to notice that fans were taking pictures with them behind them. There was also a circle of players'' agents. Miles introduced the people in the field to Arthur in a low voice. Some reporters who were talking with the Clippers coach saw Arthur appear and immediately threw down the other party. They quickly swarmed around Arthur and began to ask questions.


    Seeing that the reporters were so crazy and enthusiastic, the other NBA bigwigs on the scene couldn''t help laughing at each other. For the count boss of the nets, they were also very curious. The hall became noisy.


    But upstairs, above the hustle and bustle of New York, real action is taking place.


    You know, during the joint trial before the draft, there were about 300 interviews in two days. These conversations may have played more than that week, giving the team a better understanding of the rookies and helping policymakers decide which players are worth millions of dollars to invest in Thursday''s NBA draft.


    When Arthur managed to get rid of the media reporters'' entanglement and bombardment of questions, in the security guard, hiding in the elevator, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I didn''t think these sports journalists are more crazy than gossip paparazzi."


    "No way, they have been spoiled by the alliance. Even if we don''t want to be interviewed, we must accept their questions according to the rules of the league. If we don''t accept them, we will complain and we will be fined..." Miles explained with a smile. "In fact, boss, you don''t have to take part in this joint trial because it''s really boring."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. After all, it''s my first draft since I became the host." Arthur smiles.


    Came to the interview room of the basketball net, the furniture in the room has the bed, the television, the dressing table. Two sofas and a table with eight chairs were cleared out. The nets team staff are ready, and when Arthur and miles sit down, someone asks whether to start. Miles looks at Arthur and Arthur nods.


    "Let''s go"


    after a few nervous footfalls, a young man about to become a professional athlete prepares to face the most unpredictable part of the NBA draft.


    "Relax, young man!" Miles smiles and says to the young player who came in, Arthur read the information and learned that the other side was an early draft player.


    "We just want to know you."


    When someone pours water, the conversation begins.


    There were a few people taking handwritten notes, and no one was playing with their phones. The interview was more of a conversation than a trial. Usually in this order, the staff of the five teams asked most of the questions, and each of them got roughly the same time to take on their own roles.


    "What will your family tell us about you?"


    "How many mobile phones do you have?"


    "Is it just for money?"


    He also asked the player what he thought of his teammates in college, how to treat teammates he didn''t like, and how to respond to criticism. There''s a question about how he doesn''t blow a foul in the game, and how he doesn''t react to a foul in the game.


    The player slipped on the chair.


    "How do you know that?" He asked sheepishly.


    Time flies, the interview is over, and the player arrives at another of the seven interviews arranged for him in a few minutes. Everyone stood, handshakes were everywhere, and so it was all over. With the notebook closed, miles went to the door, patted him twice on the back and said, "you''re doing great.".The child went into the hall, the door closed, and that''s it.


    "Each team has a different way of interviewing, but in most cases, clean up the hotel room for about 30 minutes at a time, and there are five to 10 people in the room to interview players. At the end of the day, everyone is exhausted. "


    Back in his seat, miles explained with a smile to the young boss who sat there and didn''t say a word during the interview.


    "It''s all about business." Said Arthur, smiling and nodding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    The NBA''s annual draft has attracted hundreds of millions of people around the world. At the same time, in the face of such a grand event, a variety of different voices and performances have attracted people''s attention. The situation of the players to be selected, the goals of the teams, some fringe news off the field, everything seems to be going around the world.


    This is a high-profile business. It''s all about business.


    In addition to the development of sports, what is the driving force for the development of sports? Honor? Inspiring stories?


    Well, that''s where they succeed. Trade, pay, conflict, confrontation, are all around the business all the time. The main reason for the success of NBA is that it has been commercialized for so many years.


    From the perspective of economics, this sentence is quite reasonable and classic.


    In essence, man and the outside world are a process of exchanging what he has with his own.


    Even if the human reproduction, old and young, young to support the elderly.


    Marriage, although the love is beautiful, but the fusion of two people, or with the internal essence of their own needs.


    Not to mention the process of interpersonal communication, in fact, it is a kind of potential exchange with purpose.


    So, isn''t this kind of exchange a kind of business? It''s just that sometimes it''s not money, but all kinds of "business.".


    Profit seeking is business, and maximizing interest is the first attribute of capital.


    Arthur tried, after the novelty disappeared, he did not continue to participate in the boring joint trial, his time is not so worthless!


    After the successful acquisition of New Jersey Nets, AMC''s actual controller, five holding fund companies once again invited Arthur to restart the acquisition negotiations on AMC cinema.


    As Arthur thought before, one monk was carrying water to eat, five monks had no water to eat. With the IPO in the long run, some people have no patience to continue to adhere to it, especially in the face of AMC Cinema Management''s repeated reports and requests for capital injection. In the past, the five institutions that have been squeezing cash out profits and dug out a huge hole will naturally not pay to fill the hole.


    In fact, the operating cost of AMC cinema has been high. According to the explanation of loss disclosed by AMC cinema line, the company''s profit is facing difficulties due to the decrease of rent, ticket price and interest. It is because of poor profits, high operating costs and huge liabilities that it has not been favored by the market and the progress of listing has been stuck.


    In the face of such internal and external troubles, the five institutions have come together to discuss. Unless they all contribute money to alleviate AMC''s operational difficulties and make the balance sheet look better, they can only restart the negotiation, hoping to throw the black pot to the British who are not poor in money and earn a lot more.


    For this period of time, Arthur''s large-scale consumption in New York City, they are looking at it, but also really anxious in their hearts, worried that Arthur so bad money, no money to buy AMC, then really play a bad.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Seven hundred million dollars and all the debt. "


    In Arthur''s mansion study, AMC CEO Gary Lopez handed a document to Arthur sitting in the boss''s chair with both hands. The head of the negotiation team on the side also said: "this price is almost their psychological bottom line. We have made further price reduction, but they directly refused."


    Taking over the folder, Arthur smiles and asks Gary Lopez, the CEO who has turned over to be his man, "what do you think?"


    "This price is actually acceptable. In terms of theater operation, it is actually very cheap to acquire AMC. AMC operates 346 cinemas in major cities in North America, with 5034 movie screens, including 2336 3D screens and 128 I screens.


    It covers 24 of the 25 largest markets in the United States, and has seven of the top ten theaters in the United States. In particular, AMC ranks first or second in the market share of New York, Los Angeles, Chicago and other ten major markets in the United States.


    In fact, in terms of each screen, it is actually quite affordable, far lower than the average of $711000 per screen of cinemark and $595000 per screen of Regal cinema. Most of them are in the center of North American urban circle, which is a good choice for the expansion of North American market and capital internationalization.


    Of course, the key is the debt. It''s really stressful Naturally, Gary Lopez hopes that the new boss can take over AMC, so that they can get rid of the fate of being sucked in and become puppets. Therefore, he should give the new boss more confidence.


    "However, Mr. bollin, I can assure you that, after the acquisition, if you can make a continuous capital investment, this amount of money will not be more than $300 million, and we will be able to improve the debt structure of AMC. In addition, it has implemented a new and efficient incentive mechanism for the management, and vigorously supports the management to carry out a series of business innovation centered on enhancing customer experience.I can assure you that in one year, we only need one year to turn losses into profits, let AMC make money, and pay off all debts in ten years! "


    "Ten years..." Arthur narrowed his eyes and whispered a word, lost in thought.


    To tell you the truth, this price is not expensive. The key is that the debt pit is too deep. It is difficult to turn over in a short time, even if it is to promote the listing of AMC.


    It''s just a drop in the bucket to pay off the debt by making profits every year. Despite the scale of AMC, it will make a profit of 100 million US dollars every year!


    This is mainly because of the unique cinema system in the United States, which makes the cinema industry not rich in profits. Only by constantly developing new technology can we generate income for enterprises. Only every film technology innovation will usher in a leap in revenue growth. For example, IMAX and 3D applications have given the cinema industry hope for a short time, but enterprises will quickly encounter business bottlenecks and even losses.


    Therefore, for AMC, the road to revenue generation is too long, even out of sight. However, the United States is a fully saturated, highly competitive market with slow or even no growth, with low average profit margin.


    At present, the only advantage is that the new 3D revolution triggered by Avatar has just begun. In the next few years, it can make a lot of money.


    However, in the long run, there is little room for AMC to rise in the future, with little prospect of institutional expansion and few acquisition opportunities that can arouse interest. Maybe it''s a good choice to sell at the right price after the acquisition.


    Thinking of this, Arthur is really excited. He knows that it will not be long before the local tyrants of China will start to buy the whole world. Moreover, the richest person in China, Yida, is ambitious for the cinema market.


    If you buy AMC, merge and integrate with European cinema lines, package and sell... I believe we can definitely sell a considerable number.


    He is not worried that the local tyrants of China have no money at all. He is well aware of the crazy overseas expansion ambitions of Chinese enterprises in the next few years.


    With the drive of a number of large enterprises, the upsurge of overseas expansion of Chinese enterprises is gradually heating up, especially the offer is too generous.


    As for whether they are highly leveraged, no one cares, because they bet that the overseas companies can quickly create enough cash flow, otherwise they will face more and more severe debt burden.


    Of course, this is also strongly supported by many financial organizations. During this period, there was no lack of support from ZC. These commercial banks were also willing to provide a lot of foreign currency loans for these mergers and acquisitions, which also had the commercial purpose of expanding outward with the help of Chinese companies.


    This can''t help but recall the past history of the overseas expansion of the company''s chequebooks in the 1980s. After the "Plaza Agreement" in 1985, under the background of the sharp appreciation of the Japanese yen, overseas buying off about the footstock company is very "affordable". During this period, Mitsubishi real estate bought 80% of the shares of Rockefeller base, a landmark building in New York City of the United States with 1.4 billion US dollars, which is regarded as the main symbol of the overseas investment frenzy.


    and the frenzy of the fund of the foot basin went down gradually after the bubble economy collapsed in 90s. Many capital contributions were proved to be blind after that. What''s more, although many companies in the overseas buying process completed the regional globalization, they still seem to be out of line with the western society in terms of culture.


    As for whether the Chinese company will repeat the mistakes of the footstock company, no one can say clearly now. However, after the economy and the company have developed to a certain extent, it is the natural demand "extensive" expansion to deal with many internal problems


    thinking of this, Arthur''s eyes suddenly lit up, made a decision, reached out and patted the negotiation summary on his desk and said: "that''s it. Tell them AMC I''ve acquired it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!